ã€ŠThe Beautiful Time With Youã€‹


 Chapter 1: Letâ€™s Cancel Our Engagement (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1: Let¡¯s Cancel Our Engagement (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    For a long time now, there was something that Lin Jiage wanted to tell Shi Yao. However, it would be much, muchter before he would get the chance to say it.

    ¡°Every moment with you was beautiful.¡± ¡ª¡ªYe Fei Ye. ¡°My Beautiful Time With You.¡±

    ¨C

    It was alreadyte at night. Shi Yao was lying on her bed with her eyes closed, but sleep refused toe to her. Eventually, she gave up and fumbled for the cell phone by her pillow before pulling aside her sheets and heading for the window.

    Shi Yao gazed into the deep night for a long moment, and finally, as if having made up her determination, she lifted her phone, swiped the screen, and tapped on the ¡®Messages¡¯ icon.

    She swiped down her screen before stopping at the name at the very bottom of the messages menu¡ª Lin Jiage .

    Shi Yao stared at those two words for a very long time as her eyes flickered with uncertainty. But eventually, she still tapped on the name.

    Her initial intention was to make a call, but before her finger could reach the ¡®Call¡¯ icon, she abruptly halted.

    Her expression reflected her internal struggle for a brief moment before she opted to send a text message instead.

    Tapping on the keyboard, she crafted a message:

    [Lin Jiage, this is Shi Yao.]

    [The reason I¡¯m texting is to tell you that I want to cancel our engagement.]

    After typing out those two sentences, Shi Yao didn¡¯t even bother checking what she¡¯d just typed before tapping on the ¡®Send¡¯ button.

    When a notification sound confirmed that the message was sessfully sent, Shi Yao heaved a long sigh of relief before gazing intently at her phone screen.

    It was already two in the morning, so Shi Yao assumed that Lin Jiage was most likely asleep. It would probably be tomorrow before he responded to her message.

    For a moment, she stared at the message she¡¯d just sent before she switched off her screen to return to bed and sleep. However, before she could reach her bedside, the phone in her hand rang¡ª ding dong! She instinctively lifted her phone to look at the screen. Surprisingly, Lin Jiage had replied to her message. His answer was short and simple, containing only a single word: [ Fine ].

    Other than that, there was nothing else.

    Shi Yao stared at that single word for quite some time as a smile gradually crept to her lips.

    He must have waited for this message for a very long time now. That¡¯s why he could reply so decisively after receiving it.

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao¡¯s eyelids drooped down.

    A momentter, she tossed aside her phone, climbed back into her bed, and closed her eyes.

    ¡­

    The next day, Shi Yao woke up groggily to the din of her phone. It was only after hearing the lively voice of Liang Mumu did her head finally clear up. ¡°Yaoyao, let¡¯s meet at SKP 1ter on. I want to buy two sets of clothes. We can have dinner at the hot pot 2 store after that. I haven¡¯t eaten there for a very long time¡­¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Shi Yao took a look at the time and noted that it was already close to noon. Shezed in her bed for a moment longer before climbing up to brush her teeth and have her breakfast. Following which, she cleaned up her room a little and then headed out.

    Liang Mumu and Lin Jiage were neighbors who grew up together. It was only after getting engaged to Lin Jiage that Shi Yao became acquainted with Liang Mumu.

    Liang Mumu was a cheerful and weing person. Whenever there was good food to be had, she would always share a portion with Shi Yao first. As time went by, Shi Yao gradually grew closer to her.

    Liang Mumu was an avid shopper, and Shi Yao was a ravenous glutton. By the time they were done shopping and had their dinner, it was already ten at night, about the time for them to part.

    Shi Yao hailed for a taxi through her phone. By the time the taxi driver called to inform her that he would soon arrive at the entrance of the shopping mall, Shi Yao and Liang Mumu finally made their way out of the restaurant and entered one of the elevators.

    On the third floor, the elevator came to a halt.

    The doors opened, and a group of young men anddies entered.

    The man at the front of the group had a tall and slender figure paired with a fairplexion, making him particrly eye-catching. Even while dressed in a simple white T-shirt, he had a strong and exquisite presence. However, what stood out the most was his face, which was astoundingly perfect. Each of his five facial features was indescribably delicate and aesthetically pleasing.

    Shi Yao knew who this exceptionally handsome man was.

    He was the fianc¨¦ she¡¯d messagedst night to cancel their engagement¡ª Lin Jiage.

    StarveCleric

    Hello, everyone.

    First, allow me to start with an introduction.

    I am StarveCleric, the trantor of BTY, and the charmingdy editing the book is Milkbiscuit.

    First and foremost, even though this is a book from Ye Fei Ye, it¡¯s really light-hearted, focusing mainly on the interactions between the male lead and female lead. There isn¡¯t much twist and turns, dramas, superpowers, or misunderstandings, though there are still some necessary plots in order to push the story forward. Generally speaking, it¡¯s a really rxing read, especially suited for those who are weary after going through a roller coaster of emotions somewhere else. So, I hope that this story will soothe your soul~

    Secondly, this is the link to our Discord server.

    https://discord.gg/ATHVehx

    Feel free to discuss any detail there, and any spoilers should be directed there too instead of thement section so that people don¡¯t unintentionally get spoiled while browsing through it.

    Thirdly, I also have a Patreon ount.

    https://.patreon/starvecleric

    I would be offering advanced chapters there (it¡¯s not up as of this moment), but I would like to highlight here that once this book goes premium, the advanced chapters would have to be taken down as well. I would also offer a reward system where bonus chapters would be released when a certain goal has been met. For those who are financially sound, like our work, and are interested in dropping me some tips, please feel free to take a look at my Patreon.

    Last but not least, my editor and I really love the story, and I hope that you will enjoy it too! This book also has a manhua which has just been released recently, and its artwork is really beautiful. I don¡¯t think it has been tranted yet, but it should appear on Webnovel in the near future! Enjoy!

 Chapter 2: Letâ€™s Cancel Our Engagement (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2: Let¡¯s Cancel Our Engagement (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    Liang Mumu and Lin Jiage were rather familiar with one another. As soon as Lin Jiage stepped into the elevator, Liang Mumu greeted him, ¡°Brother Jia, what a coincidence meeting you here!¡±

    Lin Jiage nced at Liang Mumu and replied with an ¡°Mm¡± before falling silent.

    The elevator was quiet for a moment. Noticing that Lin Jiage and Shi Yao hadn¡¯t spoken to each other, Liang Mumu spoke once more, her voice innocently tinged with bewilderment, ¡°Brother Jia, Yaoyao¡ªaren¡¯t you going to say hello to each other?¡±

    Liang Mumu¡¯s words caused Lin Jiage to frown as he turned to look at Shi Yao.

    His eyes were indifferent, devoid of any particr emotion.

    Under his gaze, Shi Yao felt a little ufortable. Wishing to alleviate the awkward situation, she parted her lips in an attempt to greet the other party.

    But before she could find her voice, Lin Jiage had already turned to Liang Mumu and asked, ¡°And she is?¡±

    His voice was crisp and soothing as if to mirror his appearance, reminiscent of the voice of an angel. However, his words caused Shi Yao to subconsciously clench her hands into tight fists.

    Liang Mumu also looked like she hadn¡¯t expected Lin Jiage to say such a thing. Feeling startled, she took a moment to respond, ¡°Brother Jia, are you joking? How can you not know her? She¡¯s Yaoyao!¡±

    There was still no reaction from Lin Jiage.

    Anxious, Liang Mumu pressed on with an agitated tone, ¡°Yaoyao! Shi Yao! Your fianc¨¦e!¡±

    Your fianc¨¦e . These two words were like a sudden bolt of lightning, drawing the gazes of everyone from Lin Jiage¡¯s group onto Shi Yao.

    In contrast to the others¡¯ shock, Lin Jiage was visibly much calmer. He was silent for a moment before he replied with a leisurely ¡°Oh¡±. After which, he turned his gaze back to the doors of the elevator as if nothing had happened at all.

    Liang Mumu had already introduced Shi Yao as Lin Jiage¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but Lin Jiage still didn¡¯t bother to greet her. The inevitable result¡ªthe atmosphere in the elevator turned slightly heavy.

    Liang Mumu hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way. Standing beside her, Shi Yao had apletely dazed look on her face.

    Not a single person in the elevator spoke, causing silence to hang heavily in the air. However, everyone¡¯s eyes were still fixated on Shi Yao.

    Shi Yao knew that everyone was just watching the drama, and she also understood that Lin Jiage¡¯s reaction had left her in an embarrassing position. However, she still tried her best to maintain theposure on her face.

    Soon, the elevator reached the first floor.

    As soon as the doors slid open, Shi Yao swiftly turned to Liang Mumu and said, ¡°Mumu, I¡¯ll head off first.¡±

    Leaving those words behind, she hurriedly left without the slightest hesitation.

    After getting into the taxi, Shi Yao gazed out the window at the vibrant night scenery, her mind reying the earlier incident in the elevator once again.

    So, Lin Jiage had never remembered her in the first ce.

    This was to be expected. After all, their engagement was a result of a child betrothal between their families. She was in junior high when the two of them first learned about the existence of this betrothal, and it had been six years since then. But within these six years, the number of times they¡¯d met could easily be counted on her fingers, and on those asions, any interaction between could only be considered as minimal.

    If she recalled correctly, it had been a whole year since theyst met.

    Rather than saying that Lin Jiage didn¡¯t remember her, it might be more urate to say that aside from knowing that he had a fianc¨¦e named Shi Yao, he knew nothing else about her in the first ce.

    Last night¡¯s guess had been correct. He¡¯d never wanted this engagement from the start.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. Due to several reasons, she had already proposed to cancel their engagement, and he had agreed to it. Soon, they would be strangers to one another.

    With such thoughts in mind, Shi Yao took out her phone and sent a message to Lin Jiage: [When do you n on telling your family that our engagement iscanceled?]

 Chapter 3: Adonis, Legend (1)

    <h4>Chapter 3: Adonis, Legend (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    On the way home, Shi Yao¡¯s phone remained perfectly silent.

    It wasn¡¯t until she reached her house that it started to ring¡ª ding dong!

    Shi Yao quickly took out her phone, thinking that Lin Jiage had replied to her message. What appeared before her eyes was an event notification instead: 11 p.m. ¡ª Adonis¡¯s Live Stream .

    Adonis, or in other words, Shi Yao¡¯s idol.

    Most females would choose to idolize movie stars or popr singers. Shi Yao¡¯s idol was currently an eSports yer from the same country, Legend.

    Just like his name, Legend was a person whose existence was a legend in the eSports field.

    Three years ago, he hade into public view as the leader of AE Team and clinched the top spot at the CF National Championship 1 .

    AE was a brand-new team back then, but due to his efforts, the team managed to make its mark in the eSports scene during that battle.

    On the eighth month of the same year, Legend dominated the CF Premier League in New York, and thus started his legendary journey.

    To date, AE Team had managed to win the championship for three consecutive years under his leadership, advancing from their amateur status into a premier team. At the same time, he had also evolved from an amateur into the current Sniping Emperor, Demon King, L God, and, not to mention, Legend.

    The initial reason why others came to call him Legend was due to his IGN 2 , but to date, the name had insteade to represent the astounding aplishments he had achieved in the eSports field, as well as the mystery surrounding his appearance.

    In the past three years, regardless of where and when, but as long as he came into public view, he would always be equipped with a hat and a mask.

    As such, his information was usually disyed in such a manner: Legend, male. Real name unknown. Voice unknown. Height unknown. Appearance unknown. Age unknown. Sexual orientation unknown .

    On top of that, Legend rarely did live streams. The reason why he was doing it this time around was because of TX 3 , who had recentlyunched a new cellphone game known as ¡°yerUnknown¡¯s Battleground¡±. Thepany had spent a great deal of money inviting him to do a live stream to help advertise the game.

    ¡°yerUnknown¡¯s Battleground¡±, alsomonly known as Chicken Dinner 4, had three game modes: Solo, Duo, and Squad.

    The rules of the game were simple. A hundred yers would start off flying a ne across the map, and each yer could choose any location he wished to jump and parachute down to. After some time, a safe zone would be marked off, and areas beyond the safe zone, otherwise known as the blue zone, would be shrouded with poisonous gas 5 . If you failed to evacuate from the blue zone in time, you¡¯d die from the poison.

    All in all, the main maneuvers in the game were to parachute, gear up, kill the other yers, and escape from the blue zone. The main goal was to defeat all the yers aside from one¡¯s allies, reach the safe zone, and survive to the very end.

    In less than ten minutes, Legend¡¯s live stream had already exceeded a million viewers.

    Like always, Legend neither revealed his face nor spoke during the live stream, only ying the game for the entire duration. Even so, messages barraged the screen relentlessly, and Shi Yao held onto her phone tightly, captivated by what she saw.

    Legend¡¯s live stream ended in less than an hour. Shi Yao left the live streaming channel reluctantly, still absorbed in what she¡¯d just seen. She savored a few exciting portions of Legend¡¯s live stream for a moment before grabbing her phone excitedly and downloading ¡°yerUnknown¡¯s Battleground¡±.

    Even though Shi Yao had already understood the gist of the game through Legend¡¯s live stream, she still couldn¡¯t dominate the battlefield like Legend did.

    In the first round, just a second afternding on the ground, she was killed by a pistol.

    In the second round, five seconds afternding on the ground, Shi Yao was punched to death by another yer.

    In the third round, Shi Yaonded in the water, and before she could swim to shore, she was knocked out by a boat.

    Simr events happened in the fourth round, fifth round¡­ In just twenty minutes, while Legend would still be in the middle of a round, Shi Yao had already jumped off the ne nine times.

    Not only did she fail to dominate the battlefield like Legend, but she was also being dominated by other yers in the game!

 Chapter 4: Adonis, Legend (2)

    <h4>Chapter 4: Adonis, Legend (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    Without any experience in the game, by the time Shi Yao reached her tenth round, she opted for the Squad mode 1 instead of the Solo mode.

    Soon, the pairing waspleted, and Shi Yao took a look at the names of her teammates. yer 1 was called [Juice], yer 2 was called [111111], yer 3 was called [Expert of the Monkeys], and yer 4 was her, [Yao Loves Ice Cream].

    Since she was hopeless at ying Solo, she would be better off relying on her team. Perhaps, just like in those novels, she might meet a godly expert who would carry her on his huge thigh, bringing her to soar through the ranks¡­

    As beautiful as her imagination was, reality proved to be cruel.

    This was exactly what happened:

    After entering the game, [Juice] marked the military base.

    As the ne reached the marked coordinates, Shi Yao noticed that her three teammates had already jumped, so she hurriedly jumped as well.

    After which, she realized that she¡¯dnded on a high-rise building, so she jumped down again. The next thing she knew, her health bar had already turnedpletely red.

    ????????

    It took Shi Yao a whole ten seconds before she realized that she¡¯d actually¡­fallen to her death 2 !

    Was she really ying the same game as Legend? It felt like Legend was ying ¡°yerUnknown¡¯s Battleground¡± while she was ying a game called ¡°101 Ways to Die¡±¡­

    After ten games of being box-ified 3 right afternding on the ground, Shi Yao honestly felt like she was on the verge of a mental breakdown. It was fortunate that she was ying Squad mode¡ªthat way she could continue on with the game after her teammates picked her up. 4

    Shi Yao, who was feeling indignant that she¡¯d died just like that, switched on her microphone and asked, ¡°Is there anyone who cane pick me up?¡±

    Complete silence. No one could be bothered with her.

    Unwilling to give up, Shi Yao took a look at the minimap and noticed that yer 2 [111111] was closest to her. Thus, she spoke up once more, ¡°yer 2, can youe pick me up?¡±

    However, before Shi Yao could even finish her words, [111111], who was in the middle of picking up items in a house, suddenly leaped out a window, got on a motorcycle, and zoomed off in the opposite direction.

    ¡°¡­¡± She had already sent out two distress calls, and not only was no oneing to save her, one of them even ran away from her.

    Ravaged by both the game and her teammates, Shi Yao decided to quit the game. However, just as her finger was just about to tap on the ¡®Quit Game¡¯ option, a young man¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from her phone: ¡°yer 4 is a girl?¡±

    Shi Yao automatically stopped what she was doing and turned to the screen. The one speaking was yer 3, [Expert of the Monkeys].

    yer 1, [Juice], also hurriedly spoke up: ¡°Babe, how¡¯d you die?¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°Babe, wait for me. I¡¯ming to save you!¡±

    [Juice]: ¡°Babe, I¡¯ming too¡ª¡ª¡±

    Before Shi Yao could make sense of the situation, she saw yer 1 and yer 3 rushing frenziedly towards her from different locations on the minimap.

    On the way, the duo even bickered with one another: ¡°I¡¯m the one who found the babe first, so I get to save her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d be your grandson if I listen to you!¡±

    ¡°Grandson, watch how you speak to your grandfather!¡±

    ¡­

    Eventually, it was [Juice] who saved Shi Yao.

    In the middle of her rescue, the sound of gunshots rang out ceaselessly in the surroundings. Shi Yao, who had yet to pick up anything at this point, couldn¡¯t help but feel a little apprehensive, so she said, ¡°I think it might be better if you don¡¯t save me. I don¡¯t have any medicine or weapons on me, so even if you saved me, I¡¯ll still¡ª¡ª¡±

    Before Shi Yao could say ¡®die¡¯, [Expert of the Monkeys] had already thrown three First Aid Kits and four Energy Drinks at her. ¡°Babe, I¡¯ve got medicine on me. You can have it all!¡±

    ¡°Babe, I have a gun!¡± Right after saving Shi Yao, [Juice] swiftly threw an M16A4 rifle and a magazine. ¡°I have bullets too!¡±

    ¡°You can have this Level 3 Military Vest.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s a Level 2 Military Helmet and Backpack.¡±

    ¡­

    Shi Yao was dumbfounded.

    She hadn¡¯t done anything at all, but these two brother teammates had already fed her fat 5 ?

    One must know that herbined loot over the past nine games didn¡¯t evene close to what she had at that very moment!

 Chapter 5: God Amongst Gods (1)

    <h4>Chapter 5: God Amongst Gods (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    After they picked up Shi Yao, her two teammates didn¡¯t abandon her and instead, guarded her for the entire duration.

    ¡°Babe, there¡¯s a Level Three Backpack in this house. Come over and pick it up.¡±

    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t be afraid. Lay low in that bush and wait there, I¡¯ll go and clear them all!¡±

    ¡°Babe, get in this car. We¡¯re leaving the blue zone now¡­¡±

    Just like that, without even firing a bullet, Shi Yao sessfully entered the final circle after being carried by her two teammates.

    However, she was ultimately still a newbie and thus, unfamiliar with the controls, which inevitably dragged down the team. In the course of protecting her, her other two teammates died along with her.

    Since they had onest teammate still alive, the game didn¡¯t just end there for them. Shi Yao tapped on the spectator option and changed her view to [111111]¡¯s.

    Previously, she had been too immersed in ying the game, so it was only now that she realized that [111111] had already managed to kill 11 yers.

    Who would have thought that the Numbers Teammate who¡¯d ignored her earlier pleas and heartlessly ran away would be such a formidable yer¡­ However, his IGN sure was perfunctory, 111111¡­

    As these thoughts popped up in Shi Yao¡¯s mind, several notifications popped up on her phone screen:

    [111111] killed [Ye Fei Ye¡¯s Book Is Amazing] with 98k.

    [111111] knocked out [You Have Big Breasts You Win] with AKM.

    [111111] killed [Watermelon Cat Hands On Hips] with grenade.

    As these notifications popped up before Shi Yao¡¯s eyes, a crimson number at the top of the screen began rising swiftly: 11 kills¡­ 12 kills¡­ 15 kills¡­

    She was looking at the same interface as [111111], but in her case, why couldn¡¯t she spot any enemies, while the other party was killing a person with every shot?

    Furthermore, both of their avatars had the same amount of health points in the game, but how was it that her health got depleted in a single hit whereas the other party could run through a storm of bullets and still remain at full health?

    Wasn¡¯t this [111111] a little too formidable? It looked like he¡¯d have a fighting chance against her Adonis, Legend¡­ No, there was no way she¡¯d acknowledge that. Her Adonis had to be at least a little stronger than him¡­

    While Shi Yao¡¯s thoughts were wandering around, four huge words suddenly appeared on her screen¡ª [Winner Winner Chicken Dinner] 1.

    Shi Yao blinked her eyes in astonishment, and it took her two seconds to realize that she¡¯d actually teamed up with a godly expert and sessfully had a chicken dinner!

    Returning to the main lobby, Shi Yao was still immersed in the feeling of sweet victory from the previous round and was intending to continue ying in Squad mode. However, before she could tap on the option, a notification suddenly appeared on the screen:

    [Expert of the Monkeys] invited you to a team.

    Without any hesitation, Shi Yao epted the request.

    Entering the lobby, she realized that the other two teammates were [111111] and [Juice].

    Shi Yao was silent for two seconds before asking, ¡°The three of you know each other?¡±

    [Juice]: ¡°That¡¯s right. Expert is my grandson and 111111 is my daddy.¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°Scram, you bastard. You¡¯re the grandson.¡±

    Just like in the game, the two of them started bickering again.

    While this happened, [111111] didn¡¯t say a word at all.

    [Expert of the Monkeys] and [Juice] finally ceased their bickering only after the game began. After which, [Expert of the Monkeys] exined to Shi Yao, ¡°The three of us room together in the same dorm, and 111111 is our boss.¡±

    Shi Yao asked curiously, ¡°Boss?¡±

    [Juice]: ¡°He¡¯s our boss because he¡¯s the richest one in our dorm room.¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°Also, our boss has the highest rating in the game, followed by me, then my grandson.¡±

 Chapter 6: God Amongst Gods (2)

    <h4>Chapter 6: God Amongst Gods (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    [Juice]: ¡°Grandson, aren¡¯t you mistaking something? Don¡¯t you mean your grandfather instead?¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°The only mistake I made was failing to raise my grandson properly!¡±

    Just like that, [Expert of the Monkeys] and [Juice] continued bickering throughout the game while [111111] massacred the other yers in a frenzy as if he was hacking. Of the five rounds she yed with them, Shi Yao had chicken dinners for three rounds. With this, she concluded her gaming journey for the night.

    Perhaps it was due to her tion over the numerous victories, but Shi Yao didn¡¯t feel the least bit tired after bathing. Thus, lying on her bed, she entered the game once more.

    There were several friend request notifications. Tapping in, Shi Yao saw that [Expert of the Monkeys] and [Juice] had requested to her to add them as their friend.

    Shi Yao epted their friend requests.

    [Expert of the Monkeys] was still online, and it wasn¡¯t long before he sent her a message, [ Sis Yao, do you want to y together tomorrow night? ]

    Shi Yao replied, [ Sure, thanks. ]

    After exchanging goodnights with [Expert of the Monkeys], Shi Yao was still unable to sleep. She suddenly recalled [Expert of the Monkeys] saying that their standing in the dormitory room was based on their ranking in the game, so she went to take a look at the leaderboard.

    With just a nce, Shi Yao was dumbstruck.

    In first ce was her Adonis, [Legend], as expected.

    However, in second ce, with just a rating of 0.01 lower than first ce, was shockingly [111111].

    In fifth ce was [Expert of the Monkeys], and in ninth was [Juice].

    So¡­ tonight, just like in those novels¡­ she¡¯d really been matched with godly experts?

    No, to be exact, the god amongst gods?

    ¡­

    At this very moment, in Room 501 of the G University¡¯s male dormitory.

    Lin Jiage had just finished bathing and was walking out of the bathroom in his pajamas when someone suddenly knocked on the door of his dormitory room.

    As he continued drying his hair with a towel, he walked up to the door and opened it.

    ¡°Lin Jiage, our ss¡¯s Qin Yiran asked me to pass this to you.¡±

    It was Lin Yimu from the opposite room. In his hand was an exquisite pink bag.

    Looking at the bag Lin Yimu was passing to him, Lin Jiage frowned, not moving an inch.

    ¡°Qin Yiran¡¯s the campus belle. Boss, won¡¯t you at least consider her?¡± Lu Bei leaped over and took the bag from Lin Yimu¡¯s hands in ce of Lin Jiage.

    However, the frown on Lin Jiage¡¯s face only deepened, seemingly displeased with Lu Bei¡¯s interference.

    On the other hand, after having sessfully delivered the item, Lin Yimu didn¡¯t give Lin Jiage the chance to return the gift, and he quickly rushed back to his room after uttering a ¡®goodnight¡¯.

    Lu Bei closed the door and began tearing open the gift inside as he said, ¡°There must be at least eighty men in this entire school trying to ask out Belle Qin. Who would have thought that she¡¯d end up falling before our boss¡¯ jeans?1 ¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ What does Belle Qin count as? Just a while ago, the film school right next to our university filmed a drama, and the famous actresses involved in the shooting came over to deliver gifts to our boss!¡± Xia Shangzhou nced at Lu Bei disdainfully, as if scorning thetter for his ignorance.

    ¡°Wow, Belle Qin gave our boss a big bottle of paper cranes. At this size, there¡¯s at least a thousand of them in there, right?¡± Lu Bei examined Qin Yiran¡¯s gift before turning to look at Lin Jiage, who was silently drying his hair with his head lowered.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s skin was so pale that it seemed to glow, and it was even more delicate than that of most girls.

    His distinctive facial features were exquisite as if they hade from a painting. This was especially so for his long and curled eyshes, which looked just as good as false eyshes.

    However, the most outstanding thing about him was his elegant and noble disposition. Even standing in the middle of a simple dormitory room, he stillmanded an air of loftiness.

 Chapter 7: Iâ€™m Different from the Two of You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 7: I¡¯m Different from the Two of You (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    Staring at Lin Jiage, Lu Bei couldn¡¯t help but exim with a sigh, ¡°Boss sure is good-looking! Even I find it difficult to resist him, let alone Belle Qin!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you stating the obvious? Don¡¯t you know that the greatest mystery of Room 501 is which is more superior: our boss¡¯s gaming talent or his charming looks?¡±

    Lying on his bed in preparation to sleep, Xia Shangzhou shot back while fiddling with his phone. Suddenly, he eximed loudly, ¡°Woah, Sis Yao epted my friend request! Sis Yao said that she¡¯d y with me tomorrow night. Ahh, Sis Yao¡¯s voice sure is heavenly. Even her IGN is beautiful. She¡¯s Yao Loves Ice Cream while I¡¯m Expert of the Monkeys, both of our IGNs have four words each. We must be reallypatible with one another¡­¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Sis Yao? Hehe 1 , are you two that friendly? You¡¯ve only just met, and you¡¯re already calling her Sis Yao?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. She¡¯s my Sis Yao, so I¡¯ll call her what I want. Sis Yao, Sis Yao, Sis Yao, Sis Yao¡­¡±

    Sis Yao, Sis Yao, Sis Yao¡­ Yao¡­ Lin Jiage, who hadn¡¯t spoken a word all this time, abruptly froze in the middle of drying his hair.

    Perhaps it was because of the identical character in their names, but a face suddenly shed through his mind¡ªthat youngdy he¡¯d met at SPK Shopping Mall after eating with his friends¡­

    A short, slim, and delicate figure, paired with snowy skin andrge eyes, her appearance was certainly exquisite and beautiful,pletely unlike that emaciatedss he¡¯d met in the past¡­

    If Liang Mumu hadn¡¯t told him that she was Shi Yao, he would have never dared to believe that she was the same little fianc¨¦e his grandfather had forced on him.

    Beside him, Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou were still squabbling with each other.

    This level of noise was the norm for their room, but at this particr moment, Lin Jiage found it especially unbearable.

    He casually ced his towel on one of the chairs and headed for the balcony.

    ¡­

    Everyone had their own personal preferences, and for Xia Shangzhou, it was the voice.

    After bidding [Yao Loves Ice Cream] goodbye, he spent a moment reminiscing the various scenes they had spent together in the game, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt stirred up by [Yao Loves Ice Cream]¡¯s voice.

    Thinking of how he could spend a good time ying with [Yao Loves Ice Cream] tomorrow, Xia Shangzhou sat up and turned to Lin Jiage and Lu Bei; the former had already climbed onto his bed, and thetter was still ying games on hisptop. He said, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day, and it just so happens that we¡¯re the same kind of people¡ª single dogs 2 . It¡¯s not like we¡¯ll have anything to do, so how about we spend tomorrow night ying together with Sis Yao?¡±

    No response.

    Xia Shangzhou nced at Lin Jiage then Lu Bei, and eventually, he decided to tackle Lu Bei first. ¡°Little Lai, two hundred bucks. Take it or¡ª¡±

    Before Xia Shangzhou could finish his words, Lu Bei had already replied decisively, ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡±

    Having sessfully taken down Lu Bei, Xia Shangzhou turned his gaze back to Lin Jiage and asked, ¡°Boss?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Boss?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou called out once more, but Lin Jiage still didn¡¯t speak. Thinking that thetter might be asleep, he decided to give up for the time being and try again tomorrow.

    Thus, Xia Shangzhou returned to his bed, but just as he was about to shut his eyes and go to sleep, the silent Lin Jiage suddenly spoke up, ¡°I¡¯m different from the two of you.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei were bewildered by Lin Jiage¡¯s sudden words, but it didn¡¯t take too long for them to realize that he was responding to Xia Shangzhou¡¯s previous sentence, ¡± ¡­ it just so happens that we¡¯re the same kind of people¡ªsingle dogs ¡°.

    Lu Bei stood up from hisptop, ran over to Lin Jiage¡¯s side, and asked curiously, ¡°How are we different? What do you mean by that? It can¡¯t be that you¡¯ve finally graduated from being single? Who is it? Belle Qin?¡±

 Chapter 8: Iâ€™m Different from the Two of You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 8: I¡¯m Different from the Two of You (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Boss has left the single life? The ten-thousand-year-old sago palm tree has actually flowered 1 ? Our great Campus Adonis Lin, renowned for being ¡°the invible existence whom everyone wants to sleep with¡±, actually has a girlfriend?¡±

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou began vehemently discussing the matter, but after seeing that Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t saying anything, the duo traded meaningful gazes before eximing in unison, ¡°Boss, it can¡¯t be that you didn¡¯t find a girlfriend but a boyfriend instead?¡±

    Lin Jiage opened his eyes and nced at the two men impassively before replying withposure, ¡°What I meant was that I¡¯m part of the single nobility. It¡¯s just the two of you who are single dogs.¡±

    ¡°Heck¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hell¡ª¡±

    They should have known that with their boss¡¯s ¡°silent in wait, devastating in action¡± mouth, no good words could possiblye from him!

    Facing Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei¡¯s displeasure, Lin Jiage calmly pulled his nket over himself and closed his eyes once more.

    But for some reason, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. After lying down with his eyes closed for some time, he couldn¡¯t help reaching out for his phone.

    Unlocking his screen, he noticed that there were several notifications from both his WeChat and phone messages.

    He first tapped into WeChat before checking on his messages, where he noticed the new message that Shi Yao had sent him: [When do you n on telling your family that our engagement is canceled?]

    Pressing his lips together for a moment, Lin Jiage raised his hand and began typing on his phone screen.

    But a momentter, he stopped.

    There were only a total of three messages on the texting screen.

    Two were from her, and one was his response.

    ¡ª [Lin Jiage, this is Shi Yao. The reason I¡¯m texting is to tell you that I want to cancel our engagement.]

    ¡ª [Fine]

    ¡ª [When do you n on telling your family that our engagement is canceled?]

    Lin Jiage stared at his phone for about a half a minute before deleting the words he¡¯d typed. After which, he switched off the screen and threw it to the side.

    He closed his eyes once more, but as if possessed, the youngdy whom Lin Jiage had met at the SKP Shopping Mall surfaced in his mind once more¡­

    If he recalled correctly, back when his grandfather had first told him about his engagement, he¡¯d been strongly opposed to it. On the other hand, she hadn¡¯t seemed to have much of a reaction to it back then.

    Six years had passed since then, and in that time, she¡¯d never expressed the slightest objection towards the engagement. Why would she propose to cancel it now?

 Chapter 9: G Universityâ€™s Campus Belle, Lin Jiage

    <h4>Chapter 9: G University¡¯s Campus Belle, Lin Jiage</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    The next day was Valentine¡¯s Day.

    To couples, this was an extremely important day. However, to the engaged Shi Yao, it was no different from an ordinary Sunday¡ªthe day to return to her school dormitory.

    By the time Shi Yao woke up, it was already noon.

    After brushing her teeth and eating breakfast, she took a look at her phone messages.

    Lin Jiage still hadn¡¯t replied to her.

    Shi Yao¡¯s family lived in the suburbs of Beijing, so by the time her bus arrived at G University, it was already four o¡¯clock.

    Shi Yao¡¯s three dormitory mates were from other provinces and were all single as well, so on this dog-tormenting day, they tacitly chose to camp in their dormitory room.

    When Shi Yao arrived at their room, Leng Nuan was washing her clothes while Jiang Yue and He Tiantian were lying on Leng Nuan¡¯s bed, exploring the school forum with the iPad in their hands.

    Jiang Yue: ¡°In the Campus Belle Selection, the one with the most votes is still that third-year student, Qin Yiran.¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°Actually, Leng Nuan also got quite a lot of votes. Considering that we¡¯re first-year students who just enrolled half a year ago, the fact that Leng Nuan managed to get so much attention only proves that her looks are exceptional.¡±

    With her hands dripping wet, Leng Nuan popped her head out from the corner of the bathroom door and said, ¡°If only Yaoyao had let us use her photo in the selection, her votes would definitely overtake mine.¡±

    ¡°Even without participating in the selection, Yaoyao already has plenty of suitors in our faculty. If she joined the selection, just think of how packed the dorm lobby would be every day¡­¡± Jiang Yue remarked as she continued flipping through the forum with He Tiantian.

    However, before Jiang Yue could finish her words, He Tiantian suddenly eximed in shock, ¡°Who in the world is this? Someone actually has more votes than Qin Yiran¡­¡±

    Ever since entering G University, Qin Yiran had dominated the position of campus belle for three years straight. Yet, someone had managed to top her?

    Interested, Shi Yao walked over to Jiang Yue and He Tiantian¡¯s side with a newly-opened pack of chips in her arms.

    He Tiantian tapped into the forum thread, and there, Shi Yao saw the following words, [My vote for the most beautiful campus belle of G University goes to a third-year student in the Math Faculty, Lin Jiage.]

    Lin Jiage ¡­ Shi Yao, who was munching on her chips, suddenly froze.

    Posted with the thread was a picture of Lin Jiage.

    The young man in the photo was dressed in a white T-shirt, standing elegantly in front of the G University¡¯s library.

    The photo seemed to have been snapped in secret, and Lin Jiage didn¡¯t look to be in a good mood.

    He seemed to be waiting for someone, and his furrowed brows hinted at his impatience.

    Nevertheless, amidst the brilliant rays of the afternoon sun, he still looked particrly radiant.

    ¡°AHHHHHH! It¡¯s my Adonis!¡±

    As He Tiantian screamed in excitement, Jiang Yue continued scrolling down the thread to read the interesting replies below.

    [Lin Jiage participating in the Campus Belle Selection? OP 1 , aren¡¯t you in the wrong scene?]

    [Who says that the campus belle has to be a female? Nothing wrong with OP¡¯s thread at all¡ªG University¡¯s Campus Belle Lin Jiage!]

    [ 66666 2 . OP, I¡¯ll give you a hundred points for that! You have my deepest respect!]

    [But honestly speaking, as beautiful as Belle Qin is, she does pale inparison to our Adonis Lin¡­]

    After reading several messages, Jiang Yue suddenly came to a halt.

    As if she¡¯d encountered something terrifying, she stared at the iPad with widened eyes for a long while before stuttering, ¡°Q-Qin Yiran and L-Lin Jiage¡­ have gotten together¡­¡±

 Chapter 10: My Expertise Is Eating, And My Interest Is Eating Too (1)

    <h4>Chapter 10: My Expertise Is Eating, And My Interest Is Eating Too (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    ¡°The heck, is that for real?¡± He Tiantian¡¯s reaction was even greater than Jiang Yue¡¯s.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡± Even Leng Nuan, who was usually uninterested in campus gossip, couldn¡¯t help but remark.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say a word, but the hand holding the bag of chips tightened slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, take a look for yourself¡­¡± Jiang Yue pointed to the iPad screen as she read. ¡°¡­ording to reliable sources, Belle Qin and Adonis Lin have gotten together¡­¡±

    After which, Jiang Yue began reading the forum responses to this explosive piece of news:

    [Baby can¡¯t ept this. Senior Lin is mine.]

    [Nonsense, I¡¯m Lin Jiage¡¯s real girlfriend. Look at my ID, Lin Jiage¡¯s Little Girlfriend.]

    [Stop making things up, the real Madam Lin is right here.]

    [This explosive news is definitely reliable because ¡°the invible existence whom everyone wants to sleep with¡± Adonis Lin has epted our aloof Belle Qin¡¯s gift.]

    [Heartbreak.]

    [Heartbreak +1.]

    [Heartbreak +10086 1 ¡­]

    Hearing this news, it took Shi Yao a while before she came to. She blinked her eyes as if nothing had happened and went back to munching on her chips as she casually turned around and walked to her desk.

    Jiang Yue and He Tiantian continued to scroll through the forum on the iPad. When there was finally nothing more for them to see, it was already about time for dinner. By then, Leng Nuan was also done washing her clothes.

    The four of them changed their clothes and left for the canteen together.

    After ordering their own meals, they found an empty table and sat down.

    Jiang Yue, who was in the middle of a diet, was the first to put down her chopsticks. Looking at how Shi Yao, who sat opposite to her, wolfed down her food, as well as the huge variety of dishesid out grandly before her, Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t help but rub her pudgy belly and say, ¡°Yaoyao, I really do envy you. The first thing you do after waking up is eat, the first thing you do after lessons are over is eat, thest thing you do before sleeping is still eat, and yet, you¡¯re still so slim as if you¡¯re malnourished!¡±

    Leng Nuan, who had just finished her food at this moment, chimed in, ¡°Speaking of Yaoyao¡¯s ability to keep her figure despite her eating habits, I remember how she introduced herself when we first met. ¡® Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Shi Yao. My expertise is eating, and my interest is eating too ¡®.¡±

    He Tiantian swallowed her current mouthful before adding in, ¡°Can that even be considered a self-introduction? She was clearly trying to provoke us and max out our hostility levels¡­¡±

    Before He Tiantian could finish her sentence, Jiang Yue suddenly noticed something at the entrance of the canteen, and she began striking the table with her palm in agitation, ¡°Hey, girls, look over there, quick! It¡¯s Lin Jiage. Lin Jiage!¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao, He Tiantian, and Leng Nuan quickly turned to look at the canteen entrance.

    It was indeed Lin Jiage.

    The atmosphere in the canteen visibly turned a little heated, with everyone buzzing at his arrival.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was automatically drawn to him.

    Yet, as if oblivious to their stares, he walked calmly before everyone¡¯s gazes to buy his food before heading towards an empty window seat.

    The bustling canteen quickly quietened down.

    Shi Yao noticed that most of the girls making a big fuss earlier were currently conversing silently with one another, and of course, from time to time, their gazes would drift over to Lin Jiage, who was eating leisurely.

 Chapter 11: I Donâ€™t Even Have A Girlfriend. Happy Valentineâ€™s, My Ass (1)

    <h4>Chapter 11: I Don¡¯t Even Have A Girlfriend. Happy Valentine¡¯s, My Ass (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    Jiang Yue spoke quietly, ¡°I¡¯ve been in this school for half a year, and this is my first time seeing the famous Adonis Lin!¡±

    He Tiantian whispered even more quietly, ¡°He¡¯s way more handsome in person than in photos!¡±

    Leng Nuan was even quieter, ¡°No wonder there¡¯s a rumor going around thepugilistic world 1 that any female student of G University who catches a glimpse of Lin Jiage might end up never getting married in her entire life.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Yao, who had been Lin Jiage¡¯s secret fianc¨¦e for more than six years, had nothing to say. With her head lowered, she continued eating her dinner as if nothing had happened.

    He Tiantian: ¡°The heck, what¡¯s going on today? First, we have Lin Jiage, who practically neveres to the canteen, and now, herees Qin Yiran, who onlyes to the canteen once in a blue moon¡­¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°More importantly, it looks like Belle Qin is bringing her food over to the window seats. Is she looking for Adonis Lin?¡±

    Leng Nuan: ¡°Belle Qin is sitting across from Adonis Lin, and they¡¯re even talking to each other!¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°They seem to be rather close. From the looks of it, the rumors on the school forum are probably true¡­¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re actually together, and to make things worse, how could they let me find out on Valentine¡¯s day? I feel miserable¡­¡±

    Close to finishing her food, Shi Yao suddenly heard those words, and she couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyes to nce at the window seats.

    A dashing man and charmingdy were seated opposite to one another to the backdrop of the setting sun¡¯s orange glow.

    Two beautiful faces along with picturesque scenery, it was truly an aesthetically pleasing sight.

    Shi Yao¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but linger for a moment longer.

    Perhaps it was a mere coincidence, but Lin Jiage, who hadn¡¯t said as much whenpared to the gaily-speaking Qin Yiran, suddenly lifted his head and looked in Shi Yao¡¯s direction.

    His action was extremely abrupt, catching Shi Yao by surprise.

    For just that brief instant, their gazes collided with one another.

    Lin Jiage had delicate peach blossom eyes 2 , ones that were slightly curled up at the ends, and there was an air ofziness that could be felt from his gaze. However, his brows seemed to be arched with a lofty nonchnce, which made her feel as if they were divided by an entire world despite the short distance between them.

    His gaze didn¡¯t stop on Shi Yao for too long. As if he was just taking a casual sweeping nce at his surroundings, his nonchnt eyes had already turned to look at something else in the next moment.

    However, that momentary collision of gazes caused Shi Yao¡¯s heart to skip a beat, and she hurriedly looked away, gobbling everything in her bowl with iparable speed. Following which, she muttered ¡°I¡¯m leaving¡± to the other three, who were still gossiping about Lin Jiage and Qin Yiran, before standing up and making her way out of the canteen.

    It was only when Shi Yao was right at the entrance of the canteen that Leng Nuan and the others finally caught up to her.

    Shi Yao pushed open the door and allowed her dormitory mates to leave first before following suit.

    Right before the door closed, she shot another nce at the window seats.

    Lin Jiage was elegantly eating his meal with an upright posture. Sitting across from him, Qin Yiran looked down andughed coyly, probably due to something Lin Jiage had said.

    Shi Yao stared at this scene for a moment, and it wasn¡¯t until Jiang Yue called her name that she hurriedly lowered her head and left.

    On the road back to the dormitory, Shi Yao solemnly thought over the events from the past two days.

    There were rumors in the forum that said that Lin Jiage and Qin Yiran were together, and earlier in the canteen, it was apparent that they were familiar with one another as well¡­

 Chapter 12: I Donâ€™t Even Have A Girlfriend. Happy Valentineâ€™s, My Ass (2)

    <h4>Chapter 12: I Don¡¯t Even Have A Girlfriend. Happy Valentine¡¯s, My Ass (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    So, the reason he was quick to ept the cancetion of their engagement was also due to Qin Yiran?

    That made sense¡­ From the very start, he¡¯d been unwilling to go along with the engagement. Given that he had a girlfriend now, he must be dying to sever whatever connections there were between them. In other words, he should be feeling more anxious about canceling the engagement than her. But if that was the case, why didn¡¯t he reply to the message she sentst night? Did he not see it?

    The more Shi Yao thought about it, the more convinced she was of it. Thus, she fished for the phone in her pocket, copied the message she¡¯d sentst night, and re-sent it to Lin Jiage. [When do you n on telling your family that our engagement is canceled?]

    ¡­

    Today¡¯s Lin Jiage was in a rather bad mood. From the moment he opened his eyes that morning, all the way till noon, he had already received more than a hundred messages and notes.

    All of them were from women. Some were confession letters, some were gifts, and some were wishing him a Happy Valentine¡¯s¡­

    Happy Valentine¡¯s¡­

    I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend. Happy Valentine¡¯s, my ass¡­

    With his head hurting from all the messages bombarding him, Lin Jiage decided to switch off his phone altogether.

    The school anniversary celebration was just around the corner, and Lin Jiage was one of its main organizers.

    The other organizer was from the Art Faculty, and the other party had requested to meet him at the canteen to sort out the details regarding the celebration.

    Shortly after entering the canteen, the other organizer from the Art Faculty arrived. It was a female student.

    The female student sat across from him and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m Qin Yiran. I had my friend deliver a thousand paper cranes to you yesterday. Did you receive it?¡±

    A thousand paper cranes¡­ Lin Jiage pondered for a moment, and it did feel like he¡¯d received something of that sort.

    Qin Yiran asked, ¡°Did you like it?¡±

    Yesterday, Lu Bei seemed to have said that she was the campus belle¡­ But there was nothing particrly beautiful about her¡­ When did the standards of G University¡¯s students fall to such a point?

    Deeply immersed in his thoughts, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t reply at all.

    Despite Lin Jiage¡¯s aloof attitude, Qin Yiran didn¡¯t look at all displeased. ¡°I folded those paper cranes myself, and it took me more than half a year to finish it¡­¡±

    It looked like there wasn¡¯t much difference between this campus belle and the rest of the female students in the university¡­

    Frowning, Lin Jiage interrupted Qin Yiran with a slightly impatient tone, ¡°Student, I only have half an hour. I¡¯ll have to ask you to focus on the more important matters at hand.¡±

    Qin Yiran¡¯s face stiffened.

    For a moment, Lin Jiage thought that she would march off angrily, but in the next instant, another smile blossomed on her face as she began discussing the matters concerning the school anniversary celebration.

    Listening, Lin Jiage would asionally express some of his opinions seriously.

    Half an hourter, Lin Jiage punctually ended the discussion and left the canteen.

    After returning to his dormitory room, Lin Jiage leaned backzily on his chair, switched on hisptop, and continued watching the movie he¡¯d left halfway through that afternoon.

    Just as the movie was about toe to an end, Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou returned from the supermarket.

    In an instant, the silent room became lively once more.

    Xia Shangzhou was extremely sharp with his timing. Just a second after the movie came to an end, he rushed up to Lin Jiage and asked, ¡°Boss, I bought what you wanted from the supermarket. Can youe online and y with Sis Yao and me now?¡±

    ¡°Oh, ok.¡± Usually reserved in his speech, Lin Jiage gave a short two-word reply to Xia Shangzhou before grabbing his phone and switching it on.

    Ding dong ding dong . The phone rang for around two minutes before falling silent.

    Lin Jiage unlocked his phone and entered the home screen.

    He casually tapped the ¡°99+¡± notificationsbeled on his messages and quickly browsed through the unread ones. They were confessions of all forms and sizes, alling from unknown numbers.

    Just as he was about to back out of the messages menu, he caught sight of two words¡ªShi Yao.

 Chapter 13: The Worldâ€™s Most Beautiful Voice (1)

    <h4>Chapter 13: The World¡¯s Most Beautiful Voice (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    He casually tapped the ¡°99+¡± notificationsbeled on his messages and quickly browsed through the unread ones. They were confessions of all forms and sizes, alling from unknown numbers.

    Just as he was about to back out of the messages menu, he caught sight of two words¡ªShi Yao.

    She had sent him another message¡­

    Lin Jiage hesitated for a moment, but he eventually chose to tap in. Following which, he saw a message identical to the one he readst night: [When do you n on telling your family that our engagement is canceled?]

    She sure was in a hurry to cancel their engagement¡­

    Lin Jiage stared at the screen, his eyebrows knitted together.

    ¡°Boss, we¡¯re already online. You¡¯re the only one left.¡±

    ¡°Boss, why aren¡¯t you online yet?¡±

    ¡°Boss, what are you looking at?¡±

    Having urged Lin Jiage several times, Xia Shangzhou realized that he was still staring at his phone screen, not moving at all. Perplexed, he couldn¡¯t help but stand up and head over to Lin Jiage¡¯s side.

    However, after catching a nce at Lin Jiage¡¯s screen, Xia Shangzhou eximed in astonishment, ¡°Boss, which girl messaged you that you need to stare at it for so long?¡±

    That loud exmation abruptly brought Lin Jiage back to his senses. He swiftly backed out from the messages menu and tapped into the game.

    ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t get a good look at that message, but I saw that you replied to her. For you to actually reply to a girl, what¡¯s your rtionship with her? More importantly, how far have you gone with her?¡±

    Facing Xia Shangzhou¡¯s torrent of questions, Lin Jiage shot him a sideways nce and asked, ¡°Are you still ying or not? If not, I¡¯ll just go back to watching my movie¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ying, of course I¡¯m going to y.¡± Fearing that Lin Jiage would change his mind, Xia Shangzhou quickly ran back to his table and added Lin Jiage¡¯s [111111] into the team.

    ¡­

    After dinner, He Tiantian suggested that the group should watch a movie.

    However, Shi Yao remembered that she had a game appointment with [Expert of the Monkeys], so she turned down He Tiantian¡¯s suggestion.

    On the other hand, Leng Nuan and Jiang Yue had no objections, so after dressing up a bit, they left together.

    Thus, the average-sized dormitory room was only left with Shi Yao, and it felt a little cold.

    Biting into an apple, Shi Yao tapped into the game out of boredom.

    [Expert of the Monkeys] and [Juice] weren¡¯t online yet, so Shi Yao selected the Solo mode.

    However, her fate was no different from the first nine rounds she yedst night. As soon as shended on the ground, she was already box-ified.

    After Shi Yao¡¯s third round, [Expert of the Monkeys] finally came online and invited her into his team.

    Without any hesitation, Shi Yao epted the invitation.

    By the time she entered the room, [Juice] was already inside.

    She waited for a while, but the host, [Expert of the Monkeys], still didn¡¯t start the game. Thus, she turned on the microphone.

    She wanted to ask, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you starting the game?¡±

    However, before she could even speak, she heard [Expert of the Monkeys]¡¯s voice on the other end, ¡°Boss, what are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Boss, which girl messaged you that you need to stare at it for so long?¡±

    ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t get a good look at that message, but I saw that you replied to her. For you to actually reply to a girl, what¡¯s your rtionship with her? More importantly, how far have you gone with her?¡±

 Chapter 14: The Worldâ€™s Most Beautiful Voice (2)

    <h4>Chapter 14: The World¡¯s Most Beautiful Voice (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    It took a moment for her to realize that [Expert of the Monkeys] was speaking to someone next to him.

    Shi Yao automatically opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Are¡ª¡±

    She intended to ask, ¡°Are you all busy?¡±

    However, she¡¯d barely said the first word when another voice from [Expert of the Monkeys]¡¯s end said, ¡°Are you still ying or not? If not¡ª¡±

    Shi Yao could immediately tell that this wasn¡¯t [Expert of the Monkeys]¡¯s voice, but it sounded more pleasant than his.

    No. It was much, much, more pleasant.

    It was so pleasant that her entire being froze up after hearing him speak!

    This was undoubtedly the most pleasant-sounding voice she had ever heard in her entire life.

    Crisp and soothing, there was a hint ofziness that could be heard within his clear voice. Even the voiceovers for charming male leads in animations couldn¡¯t hold a candle to that voice.

    It was just a few words, but it gave Shi Yao the impression of encountering a beautiful youth wearing a white shirt amidst the light breeze of a warm summer¡¯s day.

    Shi Yao struggled internally to find the words to describe the voice she¡¯d just heard, but after rummaging through her head, this was all she coulde up with.

    She would never have thought that she, who had achieved a score of 138 out of 150 in her Chinesenguage paper for the National Higher Education Entrance Examination 1 , would end up describing a voice with just the word ¡®pleasant¡¯.

    ¡°Sis Yao? Sis Yao?¡±

    ¡°Sis Yao, it¡¯s time to jump!¡±

    Shi Yao had no idea how long she sat intoxicated by that voice, and she had no idea how long [Juice] and [Expert of the Monkeys] had been shouting at her. She only knew that by the time she came to, she was already falling in midair.

    And her teammates were around a thousand meters away from her.

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°Sis Yao, did you get disconnected?¡±

    [Juice]: ¡°That¡¯s probably what happened. The game¡¯s already a minute in, but she still hasn¡¯t jumped.¡±

    Hearing those voices, Shi Yao hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°Sis Yao, you didn¡¯t disconnect! That¡¯s great! Why didn¡¯t you jump with us earlier? We¡¯ve been calling for you for so long!¡±

    There was no way Shi Yao could tell them that her soul was stolen by that voice she¡¯d just heard. And so, after a moment¡¯s hesitation, she found a logical excuse and said, ¡°I was grabbing some stuff.¡±

    [Juice]: ¡°I see¡­¡±

    Perhaps it was due to her lie, but even though [Juice]¡¯s words sounded perfectly normal, Shi Yao still felt a little guilty. Thus, she quickly added, ¡°You should all gear up first. I¡¯ll find youter.¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°Sis Yao, don¡¯te over. You¡¯re in the safe zone now so find somewhere to hide first. We¡¯ll drive over to you.¡±

    It was only then Shi Yao realized that she was indeed in the safe zone. She replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯ before slowlynding on the ground and rushing towards a house not too far away.

    After picking up all of the loot in the house, she decided to hide in a corner of the room to wait for Expert and Juice toe to her.

    While waiting, she took another look at her phone¡¯s screen, and it was only then that her slow mind realized that [111111] was on her list of teammates as well.

    ¡ª

    [Note]: If two people aren¡¯t very familiar with one another, it will be difficult to recognize one another through the voice chat. This is because one¡¯s voice in real life and through a phone sounds significantly different. The reason for this Note is to avoid others from asking why they didn¡¯t recognize each other from their voices. But of course, once they be familiar with one another, it¡¯s natural that they will recognize each other¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 15: Heaven Will Bring Justice Upon Those Who Lie (1)

    <h4>Chapter 15: Heaven Will Bring Justice Upon Those Who Lie (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    Shi Yao recalled the voice she¡¯d heard earlier. ¡°Are you still ying or not? If not¡ª¡±

    So, did that very, very, very pleasant voice belong to [111111]?

    Who would have thought that Mister Numbers, the person ranked second on the server¡¯s leaderboard, would not only be skilled at ying games but possess such a beautiful voice as well? Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but wonder what he looked like¡­ If he was handsome on top of all that, he would probably be a dreame true for thedies¡­

    However, before Mister Numbers spoke, [Expert of the Monkeys] said that he¡¯d messaged back a girl and even asked about his rtionship with that girl¡­

    If he usually didn¡¯t respond to girls, could it mean that¡­ the girl was the person he liked?

    While Shi Yao was daydreaming, her other three teammates had arrived by her side.

    Simr to yesterday¡¯s session, [Expert of the Monkeys] and [Juice] remained by her side throughout the entire round, giving her all of the good equipment and hiding her whenever an enemy was around.

    On the other hand, [111111] yed as if Shi Yao and the other two didn¡¯t exist. He eyed his surroundings for targets to shoot down as if he was ying solo.

    The three of them together were indeed a formidable force. Under their lead, even though they couldn¡¯t obtain a chicken dinner every single round, their victory rate was still at an astonishing 70%.

    Time flew quickly in the game. In the blink of an eye, it was already eleven o¡¯clock.

    Shi Yao still had lessons tomorrow, so after starting another round, she informed them that she would be turning in for the night afterward.

    Other than the single sentence [111111] had spoken before joining the game, he hadn¡¯t said anything else throughout the course of their gaming session.

    Shi Yao assumed that she wouldn¡¯t get to listen to his voice again that night, but to her surprise, he actually spoke in thest game they yed.

    This was how it went¡ª¡ª

    Shi Yao and her teammates jumped into Ferry Pier, and after gearing up, they began to run towards the safe zone.

    [Expert of the Monkeys] and [Juice] were still as yful as ever, bickering endlessly with one another along the way.

    asionally, when Shi Yao heard something hrious from their interactions, she would chip in a word or two.

    When they were just about to enter the safe zone, [Expert of the Monkeys] suddenly asked, ¡°Do you all feel that Sister Yao¡¯s voice seems to be getting more and more beautiful?¡±

    [Juice] swiftly replied, ¡°I do!¡±

    Shi Yao was embarrassed by the abruptpliment, so she remained silent.

    [Expert of the Monkeys] continued asking, ¡°Boss, what about you?¡±

    Shi Yao thought that [111111] would remain silent as always, but to her surprise, he actually replied, ¡°What?¡±

    His response was leisurely, but his crisp and soothing intonation made Shi Yao subconsciously turn to him, who was standing not too far away.

    He was scanning the surroundings with a 98K in hand.

    [Expert of the Monkeys] repeated the previous question, ¡°Boss, I asked if you feel that Sis Yao¡¯s voice is getting more and more beautiful.¡±

    Shi Yao wasn¡¯t sure if she had seen it wrong, but the moment [Expert of the Monkeys] said those words, [111111] seemed to cast a nce towards the bushes she was concealed in.

    However, it was just for a brief instant¡ªhe continued turning leftward and replied amidst a series of gunshots, ¡°It¡¯s so-so.¡±

    Shortly after he said those words, a notification popped up on the screen:

    [111111] knocked down [Homework Let¡¯s Break Up] by headshot with 98K.

 Chapter 16: Heaven Will Bring Justice Upon Those Who Lie (2)

    <h4>Chapter 16: Heaven Will Bring Justice Upon Those Who Lie (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    Oh. My. God!

    Mister Numbers actually managed to pull off a headshot even while talking to them!

    Innumerable exmation marks shed across Shi Yao¡¯s mind.

    She then saw [111111] raising his arm, and yet another notification popped up:

    [111111] killed [Homework Let¡¯s Break Up] with 98K.

    [Expert of the Monkeys] continued talking, ¡°Boss, you should be honest. Lying through your teeth will bring the heaven¡¯s wrath upon you! There, look. The red zone appeared right above us. If you speak against your true thoughts, the heavens will exact justice upon you!¡±

    Hearing what [Expert of the Monkeys] said, Shi Yao quickly took a look at the minimap and realized that a red circle currently surrounded the area they were in.

    During the game, red circles would appear from time to time, and these ces were termed as the Redzone.

    The Redzone would be sted with bombs from above, and if a bomb were tond on a yer, the yer would die immediately. The yers coined the term for this death as ¡®Justice From the Heavens¡¯.

    However, the chances of suffering by ¡®Justice From the Heavens¡¯ was rather low.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± [111111] chuckled disdainfully as he casually replied to Expert while maneuvering his gun, ¡°You¡¯re saying that I spoke against my true thoughts? What I said is the truth¡ª¡±

    Shi Yao was thinking that they¡¯d soon get another notification of [111111] knocking out or killing someone with his 98K when a massive fireball suddenly fell from the sky andnded urately on [111111]¡¯s avatar. After which, a notice popped up on the screen:

    [111111] knocked out in the Redzone.

    ??????

    The four people were silent for an entire five seconds before [Expert of the Monkeys] and [Juice] burst out into frenziedughter.

    Shi Yao was too embarrassed tough out loud, but that didn¡¯t stop her lips from creeping upwards.

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°Boss, I told you that speaking against one¡¯s true thoughts will bring the Justice From the Heavens upon you. See, even the heavens can¡¯t stand watching you!¡±

    [Juice]: ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve already saved this recording.¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°Share it with meter!¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys] and [Juice] gloated for quite a while before [Juice] climbed out from the bushes to pick [111111] up.

    However, before he could reach him, yet another massive fireball fell from the sky and¡ª

    [Expert of the Monkeys] killed by the Redzone.

    [Juice] killed by the Redzone.

    [111111] killed by the Redzone.

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream] killed by the Redzone.

    ¡­

    In that moment, everyone inside G University¡¯s Room 501 was petrified.

    What was up with their luck?

    Their entire team was actually wiped out in the Redzone?

    After finallying back to their senses, Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou were just about toin about what happened when Lin Jiage, the man who¡¯d been struck first and then ridiculed, spoke leisurely, ¡°Indeed. Those who speak against their true thoughts will be punished by the Justice From the Heavens.¡±

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou turned to look at Lin Jiage, bewildered by his insinuation.

 Chapter 17: Sexy and Frisky (1)

    <h4>Chapter 17: Sexy and Frisky (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    ¡°So,¡±¡ªLin Jiage intentionally paused for a moment before continuing calmly¡ª¡±all that praise you had for her voice, those weren¡¯t your true thoughts either?¡±

    Lu Bei pointed a shaking finger at Lin Jiage and said, ¡°You, you, you¡ª¡±

    Xia Shangzhou dropped his phone to the ground in shock. ¡°I, I, I¡ª¡±

    ncing at the incoherent duo, Lin Jiage left the game and threw aside his phone. He stood up and massaged his sore neck, grabbed his towel and pajamas by the side, and leisurely entered the bathroom.

    The moment the bathroom door closed, as Lin Jiage expected, the miserable howlings of Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou rang from within the dormitory room.

    ¡°The heck, did we grab the wrong script? Weren¡¯t we supposed to mock the boss? Why is he mocking us instead?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the screenwriter? Drag him out and pummel him to death!¡±

    ¡°Sis Yao, let me exin. I wasn¡¯t speaking against my true thoughts. I honestly feel that your voice sounds beautiful¡­¡±

    ¡­

    On the other hand, Shi Yao had already heard the conversation between the three dormitory mates.

    Hearing [Expert of the Monkeys] and [Juice] desperately trying to exin themselves, her lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up.

    Who could have thought that the cold and reticent ¡®god of gods¡¯ would have such a vicious mouth!

    Apparently, everything she had seen so far was just a facade. His true self was undoubtedly a vindictive person.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have returned such a heavy blow to [Expert of the Monkeys] and [Juice] as soon as he got the chance¡­

    As their gaming journey for the night came to an end, Shi Yao didn¡¯t immediately exit the game. This was because [Expert of the Monkeys] had sent her a private message. [Sis Yao, are you still ying tomorrow night?]

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: I am, but I¡¯m not too sure when I¡¯ll be online.

    Last week, she¡¯d promised Liang Mumu that she¡¯d go shopping with her tomorrow afternoon, so she wasn¡¯t too sure when she¡¯d be free.

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: You¡¯re not sure?

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: We won¡¯t be able to see your messages unless we¡¯re in the game. How about this? If you¡¯re okay with it, why don¡¯t I add you to our crew? Once you join our crew, you can just join our team¡¯s WeChat group. This way, you¡¯ll be able to find us through the group whenever you feel like ying.

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: Sure.

    It was simply too exhrating a gaming experience when she yed with them, so Shi Yao was unable to resist the temptation.

    Soon, she received a notification in the game: [Expert of the Monkeys] has invited you to join the Crew [Sexy And Frisky] 1 .

    This crew name¡­

    Shi Yao hesitated for a very long time before she could bring herself to ept the request. After which, following [Expert of the Monkeys]¡¯s instructions, she joined their crew and¡ª di di ¡ªshe received a notification from her WeChat.

    Shi Yao opened her WeChat and saw that there were messages from the [Sexy And Frisky] WeChat group.

    [Juice]: Wee, Sis Yao.

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: A very warm wee to Sis Yao!

    [Tide]: Who¡¯s Sis Yao?

 Chapter 18: Sexy and Frisky (2)

    <h4>Chapter 18: Sexy and Frisky (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    Since their WeChat name was identical to their game crew name, it was extremely easy for Shi Yao to find it.

    Even though it was a crew chat group, there were only five members.

    [111111] was inside as well, but he waspletely silent.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t recognize the person named [Tide], so she automatically typed on her keyboard to ask: [Tide is¡­?]

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: He¡¯s from our dorm room too, but he doesn¡¯t y PUBG. He¡¯s not living in our dorm at the moment though. He found a girlfriend and moved out to live with her, so his bed became Juice¡¯s spare wardrobe.

    Shi Yao was only curious about who [Tide] was, so she didn¡¯t expect [Expert of the Monkeys] to answer her with such detail. So, she made sure to add a few more words to her reply: [I see, so that¡¯s the case.]

    After sending that message, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask another question:[Why did you guys choose such a¡­]

    She ended with an ellipsis to search for a suitable adjective before continuing:[¡­an indescribable crew name?]

    [Juice]: Oh, the boss came up with it.

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: When we were creating the crew, Juice said that he wanted a sufficiently sexy name.

    [Tide]: And Expert said that he wanted a yful and energetic name. So, the crew leader, which is our boss, decided on the name ¡®Sexy and Frisky¡¯.

    Shi Yao sent a ¡°¡­¡± over and couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of group she just joined!

    She knew that [111111] was a god amongst gods, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be such a god amongst gods !

    After joining the WeChat group, they got to learn each other¡¯s WeChat ID, so Shi Yao swiftly received a friend request from the other members, with the exception of [111111].

    Shi Yao epted all of their friend requests.

    Perhaps it was due to her Adonis Legend, but she had a teeny bit of interest in men who were capable gamers.

    While [111111] didn¡¯t send her a friend request, she still couldn¡¯t help but enter the WeChat group and search for his profile.

    Actually, she was hoping to see if she could enter [111111]¡¯s Moments 1 page, but right after she tapped on his picture 2 , and before she could even look at his profile page, the door to the dormitory room suddenly opened, and He Tiantian¡¯s voice called out, ¡°Yaoyao, we¡¯re back from the cinema! We brought you dinner¡­¡±

    Dinner¡­

    Without any hesitation, Shi Yao tossed aside her phone and rushed towards He Tiantian.

    ¡­

    The next day, the first thing that Shi Yao did after waking up was to ask her dormitory mates which canteen they should have their breakfast in.

    After brushing her teeth, and before heading off to the canteen, she fished out her phone to take a look at her messages.

    Lin Jiage still hadn¡¯t replied to her yet.

    She had sent him two consecutive messages, but he hadn¡¯t replied at all. Did he not see it or¡­ Shi Yao thought about it for three seconds and decided that he probably hadn¡¯t seen it.

    She immediately wanted to copy the message and send it to Lin Jiage again, but the next moment, she felt that it would be bad for her to message him too frequently, so she decided to adopt a ¡®wait and see¡¯ approach.

    She had a total of four lessons in the morning for the entire day.

    By the time her lessons were done, Liang Mumu was already waiting for her in her scarlet racing car at the entrance of G University.

    Shi Yao proposed that they have lunch first before heading off to shop.

    ¡ª

    Author¡¯s Thoughts: This chapter¡¯s other title is ¡°The Male Lead Is Nothing Compared To Dinner¡±~

 Chapter 19: Mineral Water, Lollipop, Spicy Gluten (1)

    <h4>Chapter 19: Mineral Water, Lollipop, Spicy Gluten (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    After eating lunch, Shi Yao apanied Liang Mumu to tour the shops. From time to time, Liang Mumu would turn to Shi Yao and ask, ¡°Does this look good on me?¡±. In response to that, Shi Yao would only nod in agreement. However, when Liang Mumu said that she wanted to rest for a moment, Shi Yao turned to her immediately. With eyes beaming with excitement, she suggested that they head to HoneyMoon Dessert 1 on the second floor.

    Knowing that Shi Yao¡¯s expertise was eating and her interest was eating as well, Liang Mumu shot Shi Yao a ¡®there¡¯s really nothing I can do about you¡¯ gaze before heading over to the second floor with her.

    While savoring the dessert, Liang Mumu chatted with Shi Yao, and it didn¡¯t take long for the conversation to turn to Lin Jiage.

    ¡°Yaoyao, is there a problem between you and Brother Jia?¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s mouth was stuffed with food when Liang Mumu suddenly asked this question. She was taken aback for a moment before she shook her head to deny it.

    From the very start, other than the fact that she and Lin Jiage were in a child betrothal decided by their grandparents, they never interacted with each other. Therefore, how could there possibly be a problem between them?

    ¡°No problems?¡± Liang Mumu¡¯s carefully drawn eyebrows knitted together as confusion flickered through her eyes. ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re my closest friend. You shouldn¡¯t lie to me.¡±

    Swallowing the food in her mouth, Shi Yao turned to Liang Mumu and said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I really don¡¯t have a problem with him.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you greet each other when we met at SKP the other day? Why did he pretend that he didn¡¯t know you?¡± Liang Mumu asked as she tilted her face contemtively. Soon, a thought struck her, and she asked, ¡°Is this some kind of y between you two?¡±

    y, your head¡­ But since Shi Yao¡¯s mouth was still stuffed with food, she couldn¡¯t say a word.

    Hearing no response, Liang Mumu thought that her guess was spot-on, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you guys doing such a unique y. How interesting!

    ¡°But Yaoyao, it was Valentine¡¯s Day yesterday. Didn¡¯t Brother Jia spend the day with you?

    ¡°Tell me honestly, did Brother Jia give you a huge Valentine¡¯s Day present? What was it?

    ¡°Considering how rich Brother Jia¡¯s household is, he must have given you plenty of good stuff, right? Watch? Bag? Shoes? Dress? Or was it a huge bouquet of roses? What color were the roses? Were they pink or red?

    ¡°Yaoyao¡ª¡±

    Under Liang Mumu¡¯s relentless questioning, Shi Yao had no choice but to stop eating temporarily.

    Valentine¡¯s Day¡­ When had she ever spent a Valentine¡¯s Day with Lin Jiage?

    As for presents¡­ they had known each other for so many years, but putting aside a present, he¡¯d never even treated her to a bottle of mineral water, a lollipop, or even a bag of spicy gluten, let alone a bag, a shoe, a dress, a watch, or a bouquet of roses¡­ Well, those things weren¡¯t as attractive as a bottle of mineral water, a lollipop, and a bag of spicy gluten anyway¡­

    At this point, Shi Yao stared at Liang Mumu with a solemn expression and asked, ¡°Mumu, are you sure you¡¯re talking about Lin Jiage here?¡±

    ¡°Of course I am! Other than calling him Brother Jia, have you seen me calling someone else ¡®brother¡¯ before?¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you must be telling a cold joke then? Your cold joke sure isn¡¯t funny. But speaking of cold, I still feel like eating a little more¡­¡± Halfway through her words, Shi Yao raised her hand to beckon a waitress over and ordered, ¡°Waitress, Mango Glutinous Dumpling, Snow White Sago, Mango Pudding, Durian Pancake, ck Glutinous Rice With Mango in Vani Sauce, two portions each¡­¡±

 Chapter 20: Mineral Water, Lollipop, Spicy Gluten (2)

    <h4>Chapter 20: Mineral Water, Lollipop, Spicy Gluten (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    Liang Mumu was beginning to feel a little frustrated with Shi Yao, so she massaged her temples and asked with a heavier tone, ¡°Yaoyao, talk to me seriously or else I¡¯m going to get angry!¡±

    But in truth, Shi Yao wasn¡¯t ying around either. She¡¯d been serious the entire time¡­

    Shi Yao fell silent for a brief moment before she faced Liang Mumu with a solemn gaze and said, ¡°Mumu, I¡¯m canceling my engagement with him.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shocked by the sudden announcement, Liang Mumu waspletely stunned.

    A momentter, it seemed like Liang Mumu still couldn¡¯t take in Shi Yao¡¯s words as she asked, ¡°Yaoyao, what do you mean by that? Cancel your engagement with him?¡±

    ¡°It just means that I want to cancel my engagement with Lin Jiage,¡± Shi Yao replied honestly.

    Her tone was extremelyposed and serious, and there were no signs that she was joking.

    Liang Mumu stared at Shi Yao for a very long time. A myriad of emotions flickered across her face before she finally moved her lips, ¡°Yaoyao, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    Shi Yao nodded. ¡°I do.¡±

    Liang Mumu: ¡°Did Brother Jia bring up the canction? Does Grandpa Lin know about it? If Grandpa Lin found out, Brother Jia will be in for another beating again¡­¡±

    Shi Yao shook her head. ¡°He wasn¡¯t the one who brought it up, I did. I¡¯ll tell Grandpa Lin myself that I¡¯m not interested in marrying Lin Jiage, that way Grandpa Lin won¡¯t me him for this matter.¡±

    Hearing those words, Liang Mumu eximed in shock, ¡°You were the one who brought it up?!¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Shi Yao replied. A momentter, she continued, ¡°Actually, the reason why I never talked about him in front of you isn¡¯t because I wanted to hide our rtionship from you. It¡¯s just that there really is nothing between us.¡±

    ¡°Mumu, did you know? From the moment I learned about the child betrothal six years ago until now, the number of times we¡¯ve met can easily be counted with my fingers. The total time we¡¯ve spent together is probably no more than an hour. To tell you the truth, he wasn¡¯t pretending that he didn¡¯t know me back at SKP that day. He really didn¡¯t recognize me at all.¡±

    After hearing Shi Yao¡¯s long speech, Liang Mumu asked, ¡°Is this the reason why you want to cancel your engagement?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not really it.¡±

    ¡°Then why?¡±

    Lowering her gaze, a tinge of red spread across Shi Yao¡¯s face as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±

    Liang Mumu wasn¡¯t one to give up easily, but despite interrogating her for a very long time, Shi Yao showed no signs ofing clean. Eventually, she had no choice but to let it rest.

    Usually, Liang Mumu would spend the entire day with Shi Yao, and they would only part ways after the sun had set. This time, however, Liang Mumu actually offered to bring Shi Yao back to her campus right after finishing their dessert.

    Shi Yao casually asked why Liang Mumu didn¡¯t want to shop anymore, and Liang Mumu replied that she wasn¡¯t feeling well. Shi Yao could tell that she was lying, but she chose not to expose her, thinking that her friend might have an emergency that wasn¡¯t convenient for her to know about. Thus, she went along with Liang Mumu and returned to her campus.

    After having dinner, Shi Yao took a look at her messages again.

    Lin Jiage still hadn¡¯t replied.

    Feeling that there was nothing she could do about it, she tapped into WeChat and went into the [Sexy and Frisky] group to send a message: [Does anyone want to y?]

    Shortly after sending the message, the phone in her hand vibrated, and a notification rm for her messages rang out.

    Shi Yao swiftly tapped open her messages.

    Lin Jiage had finally messaged back after several days.

 Chapter 21: Meeting In The Little Forest (1)

    <h4>Chapter 21: Meeting In The Little Forest (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    Lin Jiage had finally messaged back after several days.

    [Are you free?]

    Was it finally happening?

    Was he looking for her to discuss the canction of their engagement?

    Shi Yao immediately put aside whatever she¡¯d sent to the [Sexy and Frisky] WeChat group and began typing a reply to Lin Jiage¡¯s message.

    But barely after she had typed out the ¡®y¡¯ in ¡®yes¡¯, her phone received yet another notification.

    It was still from Lin Jiage. [If you¡¯re free, then meet me in twenty minutes at the little forest behind the male dorm.]

    Was he nning to speak to her face-to-face?

    There was truly no need to do so. It would be enough to arrange a meeting at the Lin Family¡¯s old residence to exin things clearly to Grandpa Lin¡­

    These were the thoughts in Shi Yao¡¯s mind, but in order to end things as quickly as possible, she deleted the letter in her textbox, typed out another word, and sent it over. [Alright.]

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t respond to her message.

    Holding her phone, Shi Yao sat nkly for a moment before she got up to grab some clothes from her wardrobe to switch out of her pajamas.

    He Tiantian was in the middle of catching up on her manga when she noticed Shi Yao¡¯s actions and asked casually, ¡°Yaoyao, you heading out?¡±

    Hearing He Tiantian¡¯s voice, Jiang Yue, who was painting her nails on her bed, turned to look at Shi Yao and asked worriedly, ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s alreadyte. Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Yao was going to say that she had an appointment with someone else, but the words suddenly got caught in her throat.

    People rarely made appointments with her. If she said those words to this trio, they would probably follow her secretly to watch themotion, just like they¡¯d done before.

    But this time around, the situation with the person she was meeting was a little special¡­

    Thus, Shi Yao pondered for a brief moment and changed her sentence, ¡°¡­ am heading to the supermarket to buy some stuff.¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Help me get a slice of their yogurt cake. I¡¯ll have it for breakfast tomorrow.¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°I want one too.¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Leng Nuan isn¡¯t around, but since we don¡¯t have any lessons tomorrow morning we definitely won¡¯t be going to the canteen for breakfast. So Yaoyao, I think you should get one slice for her too.¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡®OK¡¯ before putting on her shoes and heading out of the dormitory room.

    After leaving the building, she took a look at her watch and noted that there were still five minutes before the appointed time with Lin Jiage.

    As the campus¡¯s cake shop was located in the opposite direction of the little forest, Shi Yao chose to make her way there first to purchase four slices of yogurt cake before heading to the meeting point.

    Twenty minutes had already passed by the time Shi Yao arrived at the little forest, but Lin Jiage was still nowhere in sight, so she stood around and waited.

    She wasn¡¯t too sure how much time had passed, though it didn¡¯t seem like it had been very long. Eventually, she heard the sounds of footsteps from not too far away. Lifting her gaze, she saw a young man dressed in a white sweatshirt walking towards her.

    Compared to the leisurely attitude he usually had whenever they met, his footsteps felt a little flurried at this moment.

    Was he anxious because he waste?

    However, he sure did like white. Among the limited memories she had of him, he seemed to wear white each and every time¡­

    While such thoughts were running through Shi Yao¡¯s mind, Lin Jiage was already standing about a half a meter away from her.

    Shi Yao swiftly returned to her senses, and in the next moment, she suddenly heard Lin Jiage¡¯s voice sounding from above her, ¡°What in the world are you trying to pull?¡±

    His voice was pleasing to the ear, but his tone was a little heavy. This was a clear differencepared to the nonchnt tone he¡¯d taken at SKP the previous time they met.

    He¡­ Was he¡­ unhappy?

    Shi Yao frowned in bewilderment as she lifted her head to face the young man in front of her.

 Chapter 22: Meeting In The Little Forest (2)

    <h4>Chapter 22: Meeting In The Little Forest (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    Due to the dim lighting in the forest, it was significantly brighter in the direction that Lin Jiage hade from, so Shi Yao was unable to see his expression clearly just now.

    However, being this close, under the dim lighting from the nearby streemp, she found that hisplexion was awful.

    Didn¡¯t he invite her out to discuss the canction of their engagement?

    He should be happy that he can be with Belle Qin¡­

    Unable toprehend the situation, Shi Yao¡¯s frown deepened.

    It was also clear that Lin Jiage¡¯s patience had worn thin, and before Shi Yao could reply, he had already spoken once more with the same biting tone, ¡°Doing one thing in front of me and another behind my back, you sure are a scheming person!¡±

    One thing in front of him? Another behind his back? Scheming?

    What in the world is he talking about?

    Shi Yao waspletely confused by the situation, and there was a slightly dazed tone to her words, ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t think I know what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about?¡± As if provoked by Shi Yao¡¯s words, Lin Jiage sneered coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t bother trying that on me, you should know very well what I¡¯m talking about! On one hand, you message me asking to cancel our engagement, but on the other, you go to my grandfather behind my back toin about me. I¡¯ve never seen anyone as shameless as you!¡±

    It was indeed true that she¡¯d messaged him about the canction, butining to Grandpa Lin behind his back¡­ She hadn¡¯t met Grandpa Lin since the Spring Festival, so when would she have the opportunity toin about Lin Jiage to Grandpa Lin behind his back?

    ¡°Are you misunderstanding something here? I haven¡¯t met Grandpa Lin recently so how could I possiblyin to him?!¡±

    ¡°Still feigning ignorance? Grandfather told me that you went to him with tears in your eyes, saying that I wanted to cancel the engagement!¡±

    That afternoon, Lin Jiage was ying basketball when he suddenly received a call urging him to return home. Yet, as soon as he stepped through the doors, his grandfather had thrown a teacup at him before he could even say a single word. Afterward, he was forced to go through a humbling dressing-down. As these memories emerged in his mind once more, he felt his fury intensifying.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to cancel the engagement, then you shouldn¡¯t have sent me that message in the first ce. Is there really a point to living such a fake life?

    ¡°Or was it intentional? Were you trying to catch my attention, ying hard to get?

    ¡°Let me tell you this right here and right now! There are many women who have tried that on me, but you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s left me feeling so utterly disgusted!¡±

    As Lin Jiage¡¯s words became increasingly overboard, Shi Yao was reminded of the day she entered into the Lin Family¡¯s grand old residence six years ago. Grandpa Lin had pointed to the humbly-dressed her and turned to the resplendently-dressed him and said, ¡± Jiage, allow Grandfather to formally introduce you to your fianc¨¦e, Shi Yao. ¡±

    Back then, he was only fifteen, and there was still a hint of youth in between his delicate brows.

    Back then, he was so pretty that she likened him to the dolls she had seen in the disy cab, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel fond of him.

    Back then, her entire attention was on him.

    But his reaction right after Grandpa Lin introduced her had hurt her deeply.

    As if looking at a repulsive piece of trash, he turned to Grandpa Lin and yelled indignantly, ¡± I don¡¯t want to! Such an ugly, dirty, and shabby-looking girl, I don¡¯t want such a fianc¨¦e! ¡±

    Of course, as soon as the words left his mouth, Grandpa Lin immediately taught him a lesson.

    Grandpa Lin had spent his life in the military, so his blows were particrly heavy. Yet, under such a harsh beating, Lin Jiage hadn¡¯t let out a single sound.

    In the middle of the beating, he had shot her a nce which she could still remember even to this day.

 Chapter 23: The Lunatic And The Lunatic (1)

    <h4>Chapter 23: The Lunatic And The Lunatic (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    Loathing, disgust, abhorrence¡­ Even though she was only thirteen at the time, she could still understand the emotions within his gaze.

    He disliked her, and a very great deal of dislike at that.

    It was then that she realized that there was a great distance between him and her.

    As time passed and she grew up, she eventually came to learn that this distance wasn¡¯t the only thing that stood between them.

    From the very start, they were from twopletely different worlds. He hade from a wealthy and noble family whereas she¡¯d been born into a poor and humble household. If not for the promises their grandfathers had made back then, their worlds would have never crossed.

    While her family condition wasn¡¯t so poor that she starved, it wasn¡¯t wealthy enough to provide her with good living conditions either. As such, she tended to be slightly thinner than an average person, but she was by no means ugly.

    Unlike him, she couldn¡¯t wear a different set of beautiful and expensive clothes every day, and most of what she owned were hand-me-downs from an older rtive. They were a little old, but they couldn¡¯t be considered as dirty¡­

    As for shabby-looking¡­

    It must be said that his words had really cut deep into her younger self¡¯s dignity.

    As such, even though he had eventually agreed to the child betrothal under the coercion of his grandfather, she had never once approached him as his fianc¨¦e. In school, she never spoke of their rtionship to outsiders. Even the red packet money that Grandpa Lin had given to her all these years, she hadn¡¯t touched it at all.

    Recalling these past events, Shi Yao pressed her lips together.

    She didn¡¯t know what had gone wrong, but she wasn¡¯t willing to stand idly by and allow him to frame her as he wished. However, she didn¡¯t want to fight with him either. Thus, she chose to turn around and leave silently.

    Unfortunately, her actions only served to fuel the rage burning in Lin Jiage¡¯s heart.

    She¡¯s the cause of this mess, and yet, she¡¯s just going to leave as if it¡¯s got nothing to do with her?

    With these thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage¡¯s hand reached forward to grab Shi Yao¡¯s wrist.

    She was walking quickly, so Lin Jiage¡¯s hand missed and pulled the bag in her hand instead.

    His movement was extremely forceful, and with a loud ¡® shua ¡®, the bag was torn apart¡ªthe four slices of cake packed inside sttered onto the muddy ground.

    Shi Yao froze as she stiffly looked down at the cake slices on the ground.

    The cake is no longer edible¡­

    Shi Yao subconsciously clenched her fists with rage.

    She stared at the cake on the ground for a very long time before she raised her head to re angrily at Lin Jiage, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you onest time¡ªI didn¡¯t meet Grandpa Lin, I didn¡¯tin about you to him, and I have no intentions of ying hard to get!

    ¡°Also, you shouldn¡¯t be so narcissistic and think that everyone likes you. I don¡¯t like you in the least, and I¡¯ve never thought about marrying you!

    ¡°So, don¡¯t go overboard, or else¡­¡±

    Shi Yao had always been an obedient child, and she rarely argued with others. She had to rack her brain for a very long time before she coulde up with something that she felt was extremely vicious, ¡°¡­or else you might starve to death!

    ¡°Also, did you see those messages I sent you in thest two days? Do you need me to repeat myself?¡±

    Shi Yao really started reading back the message word for word, ¡°When do you n on telling your family that our engagement is canceled?

    ¡°So, can you give me an exact time here? Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m unaware that you already have a girlfriend!

    ¡°Is it really a good thing to carry on such a meaningless connection with me when you already have a girlfriend? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re letting her down?¡±

    ¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note: This chapter is otherwise known as ¡°You Can Bully Me, But You Can¡¯t Bully My Cake!¡±

 Chapter 24: The Lunatic And The Lunatic (2)

    <h4>Chapter 24: The Lunatic And The Lunatic (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    Narcissistic to think that everyone likes you¡­ Narcissistic?

    She must be joking! When had he ever needed to be narcissistic?

    Furthermore, girlfriend? What the heck was that? When did he get a girlfriend?

    To be used of having a girlfriend from out of the blue, Lin Jiage suddenly felt displeased for some inexplicable reason.

    However, he didn¡¯t delve deeper into the reason why he was displeased. He simply thought it was because she called him narcissistic, so heshed out angrily, ¡°What a coincidence! I don¡¯t like you, either!

    ¡°So, you should stop asking when I¡¯ll tell my family about canceling the engagement. You might be anxious, but I feel even more anxious than you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it clearly for you today, so listen closely. If, I, Lin, Jia, Ge, fail, to, cancel, my, engagement, with, you, I, will, write, my, name, backward!¡±

    After which, Lin Jiage paused for a brief moment, and after thinking that he hadn¡¯t said enough, he gritted his teeth and continued, ¡°It¡¯s toote now, so tomorrow. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll bring you home and settle this with my grandfather!¡±

    After making that deration, Lin Jiage turned around and marched away, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to stay there for a moment longer.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s feet moved very fast, and his legs were long as well, so it didn¡¯t take him much time to walk out of the little forest. However, he suddenly stopped by the roadside of the campus garden.

    Girlfriend¡­ What right did she have tobel him with a girlfriend?

    The more Lin Jiage thought about it, the more ufortable he felt. In fact, an urge to charge back into the little forest to confront her welled up inside him.

    However, a few secondster, he noticed that there was something wrong about that.

    It was truly weird, why would he have such an urge?

    She could say whatever she wanted, why should he be bothered about it?

    Lin Jiage pressed his lips together as he brooded for a moment, as if trying to figure out something iprehensible to him. A momentter, he regained his senses and swiftly left with widened strides.

    ¡­

    After Lin Jiage left, Shi Yao stared at the cakes on the floor, grieving for a moment before she cleaned up the area. She then walked out of the little forest and reluctantly threw the cakes into the trash can.

    Staring intently at the trash can, she let out a deep sigh before turning around and returning to her dormitory room.

    But after barely taking two steps, she couldn¡¯t help but nce back at the trash can again.

    Later, even though Shi Yao picked up another four slices of cake from the shop, she still felt a little bottled up after returning to the dormitory room. It took a while before she picked up her phone.

    She then realized that there were quite a few unread messages in her WeChat.

    Tapping the application open, she saw that it was all from the group, [Sexy and Frisky]. She suddenly recalled asking them to y earlier, so she quickly tapped into the chat.

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: Sis Yao, I can y!

    [Juice]: I can y too.

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: Hm? Where is she?

    [Juice]: @[Yao Loves Ice Cream]

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: @[Yao Loves Ice Cream]

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After swiftly browsing through the messages in the chat, Shi Yao replied:[Sorry, didn¡¯t check my phone earlier.]

    Shi Yao, who was still angry with Lin Jiage, suddenly remembered the four slices of cake and sent out: [Today really is a bad day. I met a lunatic!]

    No one replied to her.

    Shi Yao assumed that everyone might be busy at the moment, so she put down her phone to wash an apple to eat.

    Just as she was about to walk away, her phone suddenly rang¡ª di di! It was a notification from [Sexy and Frisky].

    Shi Yao assumed that [Juice] or [Expert of the Monkeys] had replied to her.

    Thus, she tapped in, and to her astonishment, she saw¡ª

    [111111]: What a coincidence, I also met a lunatic today!

    PS: Rest assured, there will be no excessively heart-wrenching moments in this book. I will eventually turn Lin Jiage¡¯s name to Gejia Lin!

 Chapter 25: Frenzied Slaughter (1)

    <h4>Chapter 25: Frenzied ughter (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    [111111]: What a coincidence, I also met a lunatic today!

    Shi Yao never expected that Mister Numbers would be the one to reply to her.

    She had been acquainted with Mister Numbers and the others for about two days now, and they had yed more than ten hours of PUBG together, but this was the very first time he¡¯d talked to her.

    Shi Yao stared at her phone screen incredulously, and after confirming three times that she wasn¡¯t seeing things, she replied: [That sure is a huge coincidence.]

    Shi Yao thought that the conversation would end right there, but to her surprise, yet another notification popped up on her phone screen.

    [111111]: Yeah.

    A single word. Even through the screen, Shi Yao could vividly feel the perfunctory intentions behind the message.

    She was afraid that the atmosphere in the group would turn awkward if she didn¡¯t reply, but she also had no idea how to respond to [111111]¡¯s words. Racking her brain for some time, she concluded that a person who could make the reticent Mister Numbers speak up was no doubt a lunatic profoundly skilled in the Art of Lunacy, so she tapped on her keyboard and replied: [The lunatic you met must be more of a lunatic than the lunatic I met O(¡É_¡É)O~ ]

    [111111] didn¡¯t respond.

    Shi Yao heaved a sigh of relief.

    As expected of a master, even speaking to him required her to think hard. It was fortunate that he didn¡¯t speak any more than that.

    Even though [111111] didn¡¯t respond to Shi Yao, the atmosphere in the chat group didn¡¯t turn awkward. This was because [Expert of the Monkeys] joined in at this moment. [Sis Yao, Juice and I just ended our Duo match. Are youing?]

    It was still early, and there was still some time before her bedtime. Plus, she didn¡¯t have any lessons tomorrow morning so she could sleep in. Thus, Shi Yao replied: [Alright, I¡¯ll log in to the game now.]

    As soon as Shi Yao logged on, a notification popped up on the screen:

    [Juice] invited you to a team.

    Shortly after entering the room, Shi Yao heard [Expert Of The Monkeys]¡¯s voice, ¡°Boss, we¡¯re stillcking a yer. Are youing?¡±

    [111111] didn¡¯t respond.

    [Juice]: ¡°Come and y two rounds, boss?¡±

    [Expert Of The Monkeys]: ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s still early, what else are you going to do?¡±

    Perhaps it was just Shi Yao¡¯s imagination, but there seemed to be something different with [Expert Of The Monkeys] and [Juice]¡¯s tones today. It felt a little¡­ a little¡­ Shi Yao pondered for a moment, but she couldn¡¯t find a suitable adjective to describe it.

    They seemed to have convinced [111111] because Shi Yao could hear the vague melody of the game¡¯s login BGM. 1 Following which, [111111] joined the team as well.

    [Juice] started the game.

    On the ne, Shi Yao noted that no one had marked down the jumping coordinates, so she asked, ¡°Where are we going to jump?¡±

    Ten secondster, [Expert of the Monkeys] gave a brief reply, which was strange given his talkative nature, ¡°Primorsk should do.¡±

    Usually, when they yed, [Expert of the Monkeys] and [Juice] would always have endless words to say, but today¡¯s voice chat was unnervingly quiet. Even the usual tribute offering throughout the game¡ª ¡®Sis Yao, there¡¯s a Med Kit for you here,e over and get it¡¯, ¡®Sis Yao, there¡¯s a Level 3 Military Vest here,e over¡¯ ¡ªhad lessened considerably.

 Chapter 26: Frenzied Slaughter (2)

    <h4>Chapter 26: Frenzied ughter (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    So it wasn¡¯t just her imagination. There really was something different with [Expert of the Monkeys] and [Juice] today.

    After noticing the peculiar atmosphere in the air, Shi Yao¡¯s words lessened as well.

    It was very silent throughout the duration of the game whenpared to two days ago.

    [111111] knocked out [Wish To Be Lazy and Rich] with AWN.

    [111111] killed [Wake Up Youngster] with M416.

    [111111] killed [Proud Of My Bad Grades] with grenade.

    [111111] killed [Wish To Be Lazy and Rich] with grenade.

    [111111] died in the Redzone.

    On the third round, it took these five notifications for Shi Yao to finally realize, to her astonishment, that the one in a peculiar state today wasn¡¯t Expert or Juice, but Mister Numbers¡­

    Mister Numbers had always been a very skilled yer; Shi Yao was well aware of this. There had never been a single asion where he would risk being poisoned to death in the blue zone just so he could kill everyone in sight.

    Due to this sudden realization, Shi Yao began taking special note of [111111] when the fourth round started.

    Yet, due to her inattention, she, who was rarely box-ified right after jumping while teamed up with Mister Numbers and the others, ended up being killed by another person with a pan shortly after shended.

    Thus, Shi Yao switched her spectator view to [111111]¡¯s.

    She hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but now that she was paying attention to Mister Numbers, she really had the shock of her life.

    Instead of gearing up, [111111] picked up a gun right afternding and began searching for other yers to kill.

    He was a formidable yer in the game, but he would still humbly gear up in the earlier phase. But in this round, he didn¡¯t even bother going around looting items¡­

    Even more bizarre was when he engaged with other yers¡ªhe didn¡¯t bother to take cover at all. Instead, he would simply face them head-on¡­

    Within three minutes after the game started, he had already wiped out all of the enemies in the military base.

    After ughtering the other yers, Shi Yao thought that [111111] would start to gear up. Contrary to her expectations, he only picked up a few magazines, and without paying any heed to [Juice] and [Expert of the Monkeys], who were busy looting items behind him, he quickly found a motorcycle and drove off.

    He first headed to Novorepnoye and ughtered everyone there using that brutal and direct method from earlier. He then made his way to Mylta.

    After [111111] had ughtered his way down to Pochinki, he ended up being killed because he ran out of bullets. Only then did it finally strike Shi Yao¡ªMister Numbers was not ying to win today but to carry out a massacre¡­

    Even through a phone screen, she could vividly feel the overwhelming killing intent radiating off him.

    Was he trying to vent his bad mood by frenziedly ughtering everyone in the game?

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°Sis Yao, ready?¡±

    Pulled back from her thoughts, Shi Yao realized that the game had alreadye to an end.

    She quickly pressed the ready button as she mused over what she¡¯d seen.

    That exined why there was something different about Expert and Juice¡¯s tone today. She had been searching for a word to describe it, and she finally found one: careful . They were speaking very carefully, very different from their carefree and joyful tones in thest two days¡­

 Chapter 27: Even More Virtuous Than XiaolongnÃ¼ (1)

    <h4>Chapter 27: Even More Virtuous Than Xiaolongn¨¹ (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    The three of them stayed in the same dormitory room. Were the other two holding back because of [111111]¡¯s bad mood?

    While Shi Yao¡¯s thoughts were wandering, the next round started.

    The ne was halfway through the map when a call suddenly came in.

    It was from the Lin Family¡¯s old residence.

    Could Grandpa Lin have found out that she wanted to cancel her engagement with Lin Jiage and was calling her to ask about it?

    Shi Yao hesitated for a moment before taking her phone to the balcony to answer the call.

    ¡°Miss Shi, I apologize for calling you sote at night.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t Grandpa Lin¡¯s voice on the phone but Auntie Sun, the housekeeper of the old residence.

    Shi Yao was rather fond of Auntie Sun. Even though she didn¡¯t often go to the Lin Family¡¯s old residence, Auntie Sun would make sure to prepare lots of delicious food for her every time she visited.

    Shi Yao replied obediently, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Auntie Sun. Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Your Grandpa Lin was bathing after having his dinner when he suddenly fainted, and he¡¯s currently undergoing treatment in the emergency ward.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Lin fainted? Is the situation serious? Which hospital is he in? I¡¯ll head over there right now¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Miss Shi. It¡¯s alreadyte, and the hospital is quite far from your campus. Our driver isn¡¯t around, and it isn¡¯t safe for you toe over alone. Besides, it¡¯s not like there isn¡¯t anyone keeping watch here. If you wish to visit, why don¡¯t youe over tomorrow? I¡¯ll have the driver pick you up then¡­¡±

    Shi Yao wouldn¡¯t be of much help there, and if she were to insist on heading over, the Lin Family would surely arrange for a car to pick her up. If so, she would only cause them more trouble¡­

    Analyzing the situation, Shi Yao replied, ¡°Alright. I don¡¯t have any lessons tomorrow morning, so I¡¯ll visit Grandpa Lin then.¡±

    Auntie Sun: ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll have the driver pick you up from school tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Sun.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no problem.¡± At which, Auntie Sun suddenly paused, and it seemed like she wanted to say something. A momentter, she continued, ¡°Miss Shi, may I ask if, that is, is there a problem between you and our young master?¡±

    Shi Yao suddenly recalled what Lin Jiage had told her in the little forest earlier on.

    If Auntie Sun was asking her such a question at this time, was this matter rted to the canction of their engagement?

    Noting Shi Yao¡¯s silence, Auntie Sun continued, ¡°Your Grandpa Lin was in a good mood this afternoon when he took his walk, but he suddenly returned in a terrible temper. He called our young master and demanded that he return to the old residence.¡±

    ¡°As soon as our young master stepped through the door, before he could even utter a greeting, your Grandpa Lin had already thrown a teacup at him.¡±

    ¡°You also know that your Grandpa Lin has an explosive temper, so he raised quite a huge storm in the old residence after our young master came back. Eventually, your Grandpa Lin kicked him out before he could even have a bite of food.¡±

    ¡°There are some things which I¡¯ve never told you, but your Grandpa Lin¡¯s physical condition isn¡¯t as good as it used to be these past two years. The doctor has already warned us that he mustn¡¯t fly into a temper anymore. Your Grandpa Lin fainting is probably due to what happened today. Sigh, I really can¡¯t understand it. You¡¯re such a finedy, why doesn¡¯t our young master fancy you¡­¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao had no idea how she should respond, so she simply remained silent.

    Auntie Sun continued speaking for quite a long time before the call finally came to an end.

    So this was why Lin Jiage was in a bad mood today¡­

    To be kicked out from his home without even having a bite of food¡ªGrandpa Lin must have truly been angry at him!

 Chapter 28: Even More Virtuous Than XiaolongnÃ¼ (2)

    <h4>Chapter 28: Even More Virtuous Than Xiaolongn¨¹ (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    But she really hadn¡¯t talked to Grandpa Lin recently, so how did he learn about the canction of their engagement?

    Shi Yao felt frustrated over the matter for some time before recalling that she was in the middle of a game. She hurriedly tabbed back in.

    But by the time she returned, the round had alreadye to an end.

    It was only natural that she died. Considering that she walked away to pick up a call, she was forcefully thrown out of the ne, and after drifting in the air, she was an easy target for the other yers to shoot down.

    But the other three¡­ shouldn¡¯t have died so quickly either?

    Shi Yao took a look at the room and saw that[Juice] and [Expert of the Monkeys] weren¡¯t online, and [111111] wasn¡¯t even in the room.

    Thus, Shi Yao entered the [Sexy and Frisky] WeChat group and saw new messages in the chat.

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: Sis Yao, did you disconnect?

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: @[Yao Loves Ice Cream]

    Shi Yao replied: [A call came in earlier. I went to pick it up.]

    [Juice] instantly replied: Someone also called our boss right after the game started, so he left to pick it up.

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: Oh.

    Hmm¡­ It seemed like she and Mister Numbers were sharing a lot of coincidences today. She met a lunatic, and so did he. When she picked up a call, he received one too¡­

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: Sis Yao, are you still ying?

    Shi Yao took a look at the time and saw that it was already ten-thirty. After recalling that she had to make a trip to the hospital tomorrow morning, she replied: [I¡¯ll pass. I have something to do tomorrow morning, so I¡¯m heading off to bed now.]

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: Ah, goodnight then.

    [Juice]: Goodnight.

    [Tide], who hadn¡¯t appeared for the entire day, also replied: Goodnight.

    Shi Yao replied with a ¡®goodnight¡¯ as well before exiting the WeChat group to take a bath.

    Lying on her bed, Shi Yao picked up her phone to set an rm and then suddenly saw a private message from [Expert of the Monkeys]: [Sis Yao, if you¡¯re going to y tomorrow, make sure to tell me in advance.]

    Shi Yao replied with a smiley emoji and a single word: [Sure.]

    After a short pause, she suddenly recalled the tense atmosphere in the game just now, so she couldn¡¯t help but send another message out of curiosity. [What happened today? Why did it feel like everyone was acting strange just now?]

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: Oh, it¡¯s our boss. We were ying basketball in the afternoon, and our boss suddenly got a call and left the campus. When he got back, he had this frightening look on his face. So then Juice and I decided to lie low for the time being, so we don¡¯t get caught in the crossfire. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a disaster if our boss refuses to foot the bill for our grand weekend dormitory feast!

    So she wasn¡¯t imagining things. [111111] had really been in a bad mood, causing the atmosphere in the game to feel so heavy and cold¡­

    At this point, Shi Yao suddenly remembered [Expert of the Monkeys] talking about how [111111] was looking at a message sent by a girl, so she casually asked: [Maybe your boss had his heart broken?]

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: You must be joking! Had his heart broken? That¡¯s impossible! Our boss doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend! He¡¯s even more virtuous than Xiaolongn¨¹!

    Youngster, that¡¯s not how you should use the word ¡®virtuous¡¯¡­

    [¡­] Shi Yao sent an ellipsis over to show that she had been rendered speechless. A momentter, she added: [ Xiaolongn¨¹ was tainted by Yin Zhiping. 1 ]

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: Is that so?

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: Aiya, forget that. In any case, it¡¯s impossible for our boss to have his heart broken. This is a secret, but in his 21 years of living, our boss has remained a virgin¡­

    ¡ª

    Lin Jiage¡¯s internal dialogue: So what if I¡¯m still chaste? I¡¯m proud of that! I¡¯m saving rubber for my country!

 Chapter 29: Anything That Counts As A First Time, Theyâ€™re Still Intact For Him (1)

    <h4>Chapter 29: Anything That Counts As A First Time, They¡¯re Still Intact For Him (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    Virgin¡­

    Even though her identity stayed anonymous through the phone, her face still couldn¡¯t help reddening upon seeing that word.

    Unaware of Shi Yao¡¯s state, [Expert of the Monkeys] continued sending messages to Shi Yao.

    [It¡¯s one thing for him to be a virgin, but to date, he hasn¡¯t had a single girlfriend yet.]

    [In other words, not only is our boss¡¯s first night still intact, his first love, first kiss, first hand-holding, first hug¡­]

    [Expert of the Monkeys] seemed to be thinking about what other ¡®firsts¡¯ there could be, but unable to think of anything, he eventually sent this: [¡­in any case, anything that can count as a first time, they¡¯re still intact for our boss!]

    First hug, first hand-holding, first kiss, first night¡­

    After seeing these explosive terms, Shi Yao¡¯s face reddened even further.

    It would¡¯ve been enough for Expert to say that their boss didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, why did he have to use so many suggestive terms¡­

    Shi Yao rarely talked about the opposite gender with other people, so she had no idea how to respond to [Expert of the Monkeys]¡¯s words. Eventually, she decided to just flee from the situation. [It¡¯s alreadyte, and I need to sleep soon. Bye bye.]

    However, Shi Yao didn¡¯t go to sleep immediately.

    She scrolled through the Moments page in her WeChat and left some likes on thete-night foodie pictures sent by her friends. When the clock was about to reach eleven, she finally exited from the Moments page.

    The [Frisky and Sexy] group came into her view.

    Shi Yao suddenly remembered that she¡¯d wanted to look at [111111]¡¯s profile the previous night, but had cast that thought aside when He Tiantian brought back dinner.

    Thus, she tapped into [111111]¡¯s profile, and her face copsed at what she saw, ‡å.

    His Moments page waspletely ck, his profile picture waspletely ck, and the short introduction written beneath said: 222222.

    His album waspletely empty, and there was only a single post in his Moments page: 333333

    Mister Numbers sure¡­ did love his numbers¡­

    Shi Yao remarked internally before exiting from WeChat to sleep. However, in a moment of inattention, her finger identally tapped on the ¡®Add¡¯ button.

    S-she had actually sent a friend request to Mister Numbers in a moment of carelessness¡­

    ¡­

    The next day, at eight in the morning, the Lin Family¡¯s chauffeur punctually arrived in front of G University¡¯s entrance.

    By the time Shi Yao arrived at the military hospital where Grandpa Lin was admitted to, it was already nearing nine.

    Auntie Sun had called Shi Yao earlier, asking her to call when she arrived at the hospital so that she could head down to bring her up.

    However, Shi Yao asked Auntie Sun for Grandpa Lin¡¯s ward number instead. That way she wouldn¡¯t have to trouble Auntie Sun when she arrived and could head up by herself.

    Lin Jiage had an elder sister called Lin Jiayi, who was currently studying at a university overseas.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s parents had moved to Hong Kong after the Spring Festival due to their family business.

    However, Lin Jiage still had four aunts, and the Lin Family¡¯s old residence had many servants as well. As such, Shi Yao thought that the single ward which Grandpa Lin was staying in would surely be packed at the moment.

    But when she pushed the door open and greeted ¡®Grandpa Lin¡¯, her body froze.

    In the clean and spacious ward, other than Grandpa Lin lying on the hospital bed, there was only Lin Jiage.

 Chapter 30: Anything That Counts As A First Time, Theyâ€™re Still Intact For Him (2)

    <h4>Chapter 30: Anything That Counts As A First Time, They¡¯re Still Intact For Him (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    Her calling out ¡®Grandpa Lin¡¯ seemed to surprise him, drawing his gaze towards her.

    In the moment her eyes met his, Shi Yao abruptly paused in the middle of entering the room.

    It was fortunate that Grandpa Lin had heard Shi Yao¡¯s voice as well and said in the next moment, ¡°Yaoyao is here? Come over¡­¡±

    Shi Yao quickly turned her gaze away from Lin Jiage to shoot a sweet smile towards Grandpa Lin. She carried over the tonics she had specially bought from the supermarket earlier that morning to his bedside.

    ¡­

    ¡°Yaoyao, have you had breakfast yet? If not, I¡¯ll get Auntie Sun to call home and prepare something for you.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, how are you doing in schooltely? Are there any students or teachers bullying you? If there are, feel free to tell me. I donate quite a sum to your school each year, and I have a close rtionship with your principal as well¡­¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, is the food in your school not delicious? You seem to look thinner than you were at the Spring Festival. This won¡¯t do. It looks like I¡¯ll have to buy out a stall in your school canteen. Tell me which restaurant¡¯s food you prefer, and I¡¯ll talk with their head chef to have him work at your school¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage, who was sitting on the sofa by the window, couldn¡¯t help but frown at hearing his grandfather¡¯s endless words.

    When he received news that his grandfather had faintedst night, he immediately rushed straight to the hospital, neglecting to even change out of his slippers.

    He stood by his grandfather¡¯s bed for the entire night, unable to sleep at all.

    His grandfather had woken up shortly before Shi Yao arrived, and after feeling worried for the entire night, Lin Jiage quickly called for the doctor.

    It was only when the doctor said that his grandfather¡¯s condition had stabilized that he was finally able to put down the heavy stone in his heart.

    After recalling that his grandfather hadn¡¯t eaten a thing, Lin Jiage asked him what he¡¯d like to eat. However, before his grandfather could reply, she suddenly entered. After which, it was as if he didn¡¯t exist at all¡ªhis grandfather ignored him entirely and focused all his attention on expressing his concern for her instead.

    The doctor had instructed him to prepare some food for his grandfather after he woke up.

    Seeing that his grandfather didn¡¯t intend to reply to his question, Lin Jiage asked once again, ¡°Grandfather, what would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, remember to visit me when you have time. It will be hard for you to take care of yourself living alone in the school dormitory, so you should visit our home more often so that we can fatten you up.¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s frown deepened.

    Staring at his grandfather who waspletely ignoring him, he raised his voice and asked once more, ¡°Grandfather, the doctor said that you have to eat something. Tell me if there¡¯s anything you¡¯d like, and I¡¯ll get someone at home to send it over¡ª¡±

    ¡°Anything.¡± This time, before Lin Jiage could finish his sentence, Grandpa Lin interrupted his grandson unhappily, his tone sounding displeased.

    After which, without even sparing a nce for his grandson, Grandpa Lin continued to speak to Shi Yao. Compared to the tone he¡¯d taken with Lin Jiage just a moment ago, his voice became doting and kind once more, ¡°Yaoyao, if there¡¯s anything that you want, you must make sure to tell me. I¡¯ll have Auntie Sun buy it for you¡­¡±

    Just who is your real grandchild? Why don¡¯t you ask me what I want and have Auntie Sun buy it for me?

    As this thought shed through Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, Grandpa Lin suddenly remembered something and turned to his grandson, ¡°Hey, when you make the call to Auntie Sun, tell her to prepare some Coconut Sago. Yaoyao likes that a lot¡­¡±

    After issuing this instruction to Lin Jiage, Grandpa Lin quickly turned his attention back to Shi Yao, ¡°Yaoyao¡­¡±

    Hey?

    Yaoyao?

    Did he not have a name? Must his grandfather express his favoritism so tantly?

    Furthermore, just when his grandfather was finally willing to speak to him, it ended up being for her sake?

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t stand looking at this duo anymore, so he simply turned away to look out the window.

 Chapter 33: Heh, Meaningless? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 33: Heh, Meaningless? (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡± After giving Shi Yao her money, Auntie Sun really took out a hundred dor bill and began walking over to Lin Jiage.

    However, before she could hand him the money, Lin Jiage suddenly drew back and turned around to leave in the next second.

    ¡­

    When Shi Yao walked out of the hospital, she saw Lin Jiage waiting right in front of the building with his gaze lowered to his phone.

    Her footsteps immediately halted.

    The chauffeur that Auntie Sun called for was already waiting in front of the building. Upon seeing Shi Yao, he swiftly parked his vehicle and opened the car door, ¡°Miss Shi, please enter.¡±

    Lin Jiage happened to be standing right beside the car.

    Perhaps he¡¯d heard the chauffeur¡¯s words; he instinctively turned to look at Shi Yao.

    The moment she met his gaze, Shi Yao hands trembled slightly. Even her legs wobbled a little as she made her way to the car.

    That was his family¡¯s chauffeur and car, and they were about to break off their engagement soon. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t be considered as his fianc¨¦e anymore¡­

    It was out of consideration for Grandpa Lin¡¯s condition that she didn¡¯t bring up the canction of their engagement back in the ward.

    Just as she was about to reach the car, Shi Yao struggled internally for a moment and eventually decided to turn her gaze towards Lin Jiage.

    She was just about to speak, but after recalling that the chauffeur was still by the side, she shot him a nce.

    The chauffeur was sharp, understanding Shi Yao¡¯s intentions in an instant. So, he quietly walked away.

    After Shi Yao was certain that the chauffeur was too far away to overhear her, she turned to Lin Jiage and spoke with a soft voice, ¡°That¡­ Regarding the canction of our engagement, I think that we should only raise it after Grandpa Lin¡¯s condition improves.¡±

    Lin Jiage shot her a nce and replied with a very nonchnt ¡°Mm¡±.

    Shi Yao could sense a little displeasure in his tone, and fearing that he would misinterpret her words as an unwillingness to break off the engagement, she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything by it. I just fear that Grandpa Lin¡¯s condition might worsen after hearing the news¡­¡±

    She wasn¡¯t sure whether it was her imagination or not, but somehow, it felt like Lin Jiage¡¯s mood turned darker after listening to her exnation.

    Shi Yao fell silent.

    Noting that Lin Jiage didn¡¯t even bother answering with an ¡°Mm¡± this time around, she pressed her lips lightly together before speaking up once more, ¡°Well, I think you should get the chauffeur to drive you to the researchb. I¡¯ll just take the train back to school¡ª¡±

    But before Shi Yao could finish her sentence, Lin Jiage lifted his feet and walked away, seemingly out of disdain for her neverending words.

    Shi Yao finally retracted her gaze only after his silhouette had disappeared into the distance.

    She sure was naive. To think that she was still a little flustered from seeing him wash and peel fruits for her¡­

    How could she have forgotten that Grandpa Lin was still sick?

    He probably did it grudgingly so that Grandpa Lin wouldn¡¯t re up¡­

    ¡­

    In the hospital ward.

    After Lin Jiage and Shi Yao had left, Grandpa Lin turned to Auntie Sun and asked, ¡°How is my condition?¡±

    Auntie Sun: ¡°The doctor said that it¡¯s just a scare this time around. There¡¯s no problem at the moment, and if nothing crops up after a day of observation, it will be all right for you to return home to rest.¡±

    Auntie Sun had been taking care of Grandpa Lin for many years now, so she would automatically nag him on many things as well. ¡°Old Master, you really should work on your temper. You can¡¯t keep flying into a rage anymore, it¡¯s your own body that you¡¯re harming there!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want this either! It¡¯s all that brat¡¯s fault for provoking me!¡± Grandpa Lin sighed deeply before continuing, ¡°Well¡­ We won¡¯t be going home to rest for the time being. I have to stay in the hospital for a while longer. Tell the doctors to say that my condition is very severe in front of that grandson of mine, so severe that I could pass away at any moment!¡±

 Chapter 34: Heh, Meaningless? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 34: Heh, Meaningless? (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡± Pui pui pui ! Old Master, how can you speak such inauspicious words?¡±

    Facing Auntie Sun¡¯s criticism, Grandpa Lin didn¡¯t fly into a rage. Instead, he clutched his chest and feigned a look of pain, ¡°Look at this. Don¡¯t I look like I¡¯m very ill¡­?

    ¡°¡­ Auntie Sun, you were rather smart to call just those twost night. The others are busy, and it would be best not to bother them whenever possible. Otherwise, I¡¯d have to go through the trouble of faking it when theye to the hospital as well¡­¡±

    Grandpa Lin continued muttering for some time, but after seeing Auntie Sun ignoring him entirely as she tidied up with a vexed expression, he chose to stop speaking.

    Lying on the bed, he sipped on the goji tea which Auntie Sun had passed over earlier. A mystified look crossed his face, and he spoke up once more, ¡°Say, it¡¯s been so many years since that bratst kicked up a fuss over marrying Yaoyao, so why would he start something now?

    ¡°Yaoyao is such a good child, where else would he find anotherdy like her? Why won¡¯t he just appreciate what he has?

    ¡°God knows whose genes he inherited!

    ¡°This won¡¯t do, I have to find a solution. Staying in the hospital won¡¯t work in the long-term. Should I go and hide in Hainan?¡±

    ¡­

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t like she¡¯d said something wrong. Why did he suddenly get so irritated?

    Besides, that was his family¡¯s car. She was offering it to him, so why was he in such a hurry to walk away¡­?

    Sitting at the back of a taxi, Lin Jiage recalled what Shi Yao had said to him back at the hospital, and an involuntary frown creased his forehead.

    He solemnly mulled over the reason for some time, but the more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became. Eventually, he decided to just close his eyes and get some sleep since he hadn¡¯t slept for the entire night anyway.

    The condition on the road wasn¡¯t too good. It was slightly congested.

    The taxi moved and stopped intermittently, and the shaking kept Lin Jiage from falling asleep.

    Some distanceter, he slowly opened his eyes and gazed at the brilliant sunlight outside the window. A memory suddenly shed across his mind¡ªthe beautiful smile that she¡¯d given his grandfather back at the hospital¡­

    What a youthful and lovely portrait it was¡­

    This pleasant thought remained in Lin Jiage¡¯s mind for just a few seconds before he suddenly recalled her angry words back at the little forest on the campus.

    ¡ª or else you might starve to death!

    He¡¯d heard all kinds of criticisms and curses, but this line sure was refreshingly unique¡­

    Is it really a good thing to carry on such a meaningless connection with me when you already have a girlfriend?¡¯

    Heh, meaningless?

    Lin Jiage thought mockingly as he took out his phone and tapped into Xia Shangzhou¡¯s WeChat. [Why is someone else telling me that I have a girlfriend?]

    They were both from the same university, so for her to say such words, she must have heard some kind of rumor.

    Xia Shangzhou instantly replied: [Boss, I don¡¯t know.]

    Lin Jiage was thinking ¡® Are you sure? ¡® on the inside, but hezily tapped once on the screen and sent a [?] over.

    Xia Shangzhou immediately deleted his previous ¡®Boss, I don¡¯t know¡¯ message and sent a new one over: [Boss, give me a moment. I¡¯ll help you look into this asap!]

 Chapter 35: 66666, 6 My Ass! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 35: 66666, 6 My Ass! (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Instead of responding to Xia Shangzhou¡¯s message, Lin Jiage switched off his screen and closed his eyes once more to rest.

    Sometimeter, the taxi arrived at the researchb.

    He paid the bill, stepped off the car, and walked into theb. Shortly after he took a seat, the phone in his pocket vibrated.

    There was a notification from Xia Shangzhou.

    Even through the screen, Lin Jiage could sense the uproar he was making.

    [Boss, I finally found the reason! The whole thing started in the school forums!]

    [It¡¯s this post about the Campus Belle Selection. Someone apparently announced that you got together with Belle Qin. I¡¯ll just let you read the thread for more details¡­]

    Xia Shangzhou sent one more message containing a link.

    Lin Jiage tapped it and immediately saw a picture of a youngdy.

    He didn¡¯t recognize who she was until he saw the name captioned below, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Qin Yiran¡­¡±

    But, isn¡¯t the amount of photoshop that Student Qin did on her photo a little too different from how she looks in real life?

    Just with this, and the men from G University still made her the campus belle? For three years straight?

    She¡¯s nowhere even close to matching up to the looks of the unfashionable, ugly, and shabby-looking Soft Bun¡­ They sure are a bunch of mencking worldly experience. Here¡¯s a moment of pity for them¡­

    As Lin Jiage pitied the men of the campus, he scrolled down the screen, and upon seeing that there was another candidate with more votes than Qin Yiran in the Campus Belle Selection, he automatically paused.

    Oh, it looks like not everyone was blind after all. There¡¯s actually a candidate with more votes than that Qin-something¡­ What?

    How did his photo get here?

    He was a man through and through, so why would his name suddenly appear in the Campus Belle Selection?

    What do you mean by [My vote for the most beautiful campus belle of G University goes to a third-year student in the Math Faculty, Lin Jiage.]¡­ Vote your head!

    And ¡®66666 OP¡¯? 6, my ass!

    ¡ª [ording to reliable sources, Belle Qin and Adonis Lin have gotten together¡­]

    So, the girlfriend that Soft Bun mentioned was referring to that Qin-something-ran person?

    Please, even if she was just a rumored girlfriend, couldn¡¯t they have given him a better one?

    ¡ª [I can prove that this explosive news is definitely reliable because ¡°the invible existence whom everyone wants to sleep with¡± Adonis Lin has epted our aloof Belle Qin¡¯s gift.]

    ¡ª [Here¡¯s a picture that proves it. Look, this was on Valentine¡¯s Day, and Adonis Lin and Belle Qin were busy tormenting dogs in the canteen.]

    Lin Jiage was still leisurely scrolling through the forums, but upon seeing this news revtion, his face turned cold.

    He wasn¡¯t a fool. It might seem like just a piece of gossip to others, but as the person in question, he knew that he¡¯d been set up.

    Qin Yiran¡¯s gift might have contained her sincerity, but she definitely had other intentions in mind as well.

    She clearly knew that they¡¯d be discussing matters concerning the school anniversary on Valentine¡¯s Day, so she had someone deliver him a gift the day before. This chain of events was indeed well-nned, sending out a convincing message to the entire campus that they were together¡­

    Being forced to have a fianc¨¦e, fine, he¡¯ll grudgingly ept that. But to be forced into having a ¡®girlfriend¡¯ on top of that, this was uneptable!

    Tossing his phone onto the table, the aura surrounding him grew even colder.

    ¡­

    By the time Shi Yao left the study room and returned to her dormitory room, it was already 9 p.m.

    Shi Yao casually ced her books on the table before grabbing her phone. In order to facilitate her studying, she had intentionally left it in the dormitory room so she wouldn¡¯t get distracted.

    She first replied to a WeChat message from her mother and then tapped into the game. She then sent a message to the [Sexy and Frisky] group and asked: [Anyone up for a game?]

 Chapter 36: 66666, 6 My Ass! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 36: 66666, 6 My Ass! (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    It took half a minute before someone responded to her.

    [Juice]: Sis Yao, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to make it tonight. Expert and I have been called by the professor to do menialbor. Wuuuuuu.

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: Sis Yao, sorry about that. We¡¯ll y with you tomorrow.

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: It¡¯s fine. You should focus on whatever you¡¯re busy with.

    [Juice] and [Expert of the Monkeys] seemed to have their hands full. After replying to Shi Yao with an emoji each, they fell silent in the group.

    Shi Yao returned to the game and yed two rounds solo. While she no longer box-ified right afternding on the ground, she still didn¡¯t survive too long in the game.

    Thus, after ending the second round, Shi Yao felt that it would be better to go for Squad mode instead.

    However, shortly after she returned to the lobby, and before she could even select the Squad mode, someone entered her room¡ªit was [111111].

    Did Mister Numbers see the room she shared in the group and tapped in identally or¡­?

    Shi Yao waited for a moment, but [111111] didn¡¯t leave the room.

    Was he embarrassed to leave after identally tapping in?

    Shi Yao was contemting whether she should find an excuse to back out of the game so that Mister Numbers could leave without feeling awkward, but suddenly a message appeared in the game interface.

    [111111]: ?

    ?

    What did that mean?

    Was he asking why she wasn¡¯t starting the game?

    Perhaps it was due to her prolongedck of response, but [111111] sent yet another message: [??]

    Was he pressing her to start the game?

    Shi Yao asked weakly: [Start?]

    [111111] didn¡¯t speak, responding with a [.] instead.

    Wasn¡¯t he a little too cold? To actually use punctuations to substitute the words he wished to express¡­ It was fortunate that she was smart. If someone less sharp-witted had been in her ce and didn¡¯t understand his message, wouldn¡¯t it end up being very awkward?

    With such thoughts in mind, Shi Yao started the game.

    ¡­

    On the other end of the game, Lin Jiage was sitting by his grandfather¡¯s bed, calmly tapping on his phone screen while thinking that it was no wonder the girl Xia Shangzhou had invited to the crew was so weak in the game¡ªshe was always either lying cold on the ground or trembling fearfully in the bushes.

    It appeared that there was indeed something wrong with her intelligence. Since he entered the room, it should be obvious that he was there to y. Yet, she actually asked whether she should start or not?

    ¡­

    Shi Yao thought that with [111111] around, she would be able to have some chicken dinners.

    In the end, she did get some chicken dinners, but the gaming experience she derived from it was practically non-existent.

    When she yed alone, she would aim tond in more sparsely popted areas. While she did end up dying eventually, she still managed to survive for some time.

    [111111] was theplete opposite. He would always aim tond in areas which were the most popted.

    On normal asions, Juice and Expert would protect her, so she was able to survive for quite a long time. On the other hand, [111111] treated her as if she didn¡¯t exist at all. He would move independently to ughter all enemies before him with all kinds of incredible maneuvers, leaving the pitiful, vulnerable her to be killed by others.

    However, on the fourth round, perhaps [111111] had gotten tired ofnding on popted areas, but he suddenly went to the opposite end of the spectrum, aiming solely for areas that were as sparsely popted as possible.

    In the subsequent matches, [111111] still left her to fend for herself, but since there was no one in the area theynded, Shi Yao didn¡¯t die anymore. She was able to sessfully arrive in the final circle by carefully following [111111].

    ¡­

    After their gaming session came to an end, Lin Jiage went to take a bath before lying on a caretaker bed. He picked up his phone and began reading through his WeChat.

    There were various unread messages, but they weren¡¯t really important.

    There was a new notification, and after tapping in, he saw that [Yao Loves Ice Cream] had requested to add him as a friend.

 Chapter 37: Hugging A Huge Thigh (1)

    <h4>Chapter 37: Hugging A Huge Thigh (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    There was a new notification, and after tapping in, he saw that [Yao Loves Ice Cream] had requested to add him as a friend.

    The youngdy, whose voice Xia Shangzhou thought sounded beautiful but whose intelligence he thought had issues, actually took the initiative to add him on WeChat?

    Since he was in the student council, his phone number wasn¡¯t a secret. It would be an exaggeration to say that the entire student popce was aware of his number, but it should be rather easy to obtain with a little bit of effort.

    This was also the reason why he kept receiving annoying messages and calls nearly every day, 365 days a year.

    Due to that, when he registered for WeChat, he made sure to use a phone number that no one was aware of.

    As such, except for those who were extremely close to him, there was no one else who had his WeChat number.

    He had no idea who this youngdy was, and the other party probably didn¡¯t know who he was as well. They were just gaming acquaintances, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal for him to ept her friend request. Besides¡­ besides¡­

    Lin Jiage stared at the notification on his phone screen and hesitated for a brief moment before eventually epting it.

    ¡­ Besides, just like Xia Shangzhou had said, the youngdy¡¯s voice was indeed¡­ not bad¡­

    ¡­

    After concluding the gaming session with [111111], Shi Yao put down her phone and went into the bathroom with a fresh pair of undergarments in her arms.

    After bathing, she blow-dried her hair and carried out a basic skincare routine. Following which, she opened a cupboard, then took out a few bs of ham and a packet of potato chips to feast on. After polishing them off, she went to brush her teeth before finally climbing into her bed.

    Shi Yao had a habit of fiddling with her phone before going to sleep.

    When she picked up her phone, as she usually did, she noticed that there was a new notification in her WeChat and she tapped in without any hesitation. It was from [111111].

    It was a system message saying: [You have added 111111 as your WeChat contact. Start chatting!]

    She had only added his WeChat by mistake the day before.

    A full day had passed, and the lofty and venomous-tongued Mister Numbers had yet to ept her friend request, so she thought that it would never happen. Who would have thought that h-h-he would actually ept¡­

    Under such circumstances, was she supposed to message him or not¡­?

    While he wasn¡¯t as considerate as Expert or Juice, he did y an important role in the team which led her to round after round of chicken dinners¡­

    A true heroine grabs every opportunity in front of her. When there¡¯s a huge thigh before her, she should hug it as tightly as possible! 1

    After a moment of thought, Shi Yao began typing.

    ¡­

    After epting [Yao Loves Ice Cream]¡¯s friend request, Lin Jiage, who hadn¡¯t slept the previous night, was starting to feel a little exhausted, so he ced his phone to the side and prepared to sleep.

    But just as he was about to doze off, the phone by his ear suddenly lit up.

    He reached for it with his eyes still closed and ced it in front of his face.

    Tapping into his WeChat, he saw that [Yao Loves Ice Cream] had sent him a message: [Thank you for bringing me around in the game today.]

    Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t nning to respond to [Yao Love Ice Cream]¡¯s message or even tap into the chat window at all, intending to just toss his phone aside and go back to sleep.

    However, before he could put aside his phone, it vibrated once more.

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream] had sent him another message: [Actually, my hand shook, and I added you by ident. I hope that I didn¡¯t disturb you.]

 Chapter 38: Hugging A Huge Thigh (2)

    <h4>Chapter 38: Hugging A Huge Thigh (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Added by ident¡­

    Lin Jiage was originally extremely fatigued, but upon seeing [Yao Loves Ice Cream]¡¯s second message, he woke up with a jolt.

    The other party didn¡¯t add him by choice but by ident?

    As this thought shed across Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, [Yao Loves Ice Cream] sent yet another message¡ªa cute emoji.

    Cute, your head¡­

    Lin Jiage was originally nning to ignore [Yao Loves Ice Cream], but at this point, he couldn¡¯t help but type on his phone.

    ¡­

    After sending three consecutive messages, Shi Yao assumed that [111111] wouldn¡¯t reply to her and was just about to back out of her WeChat when a new message suddenly appeared on her phone screen.

    [111111]: What a coincidence.

    Coincidence?

    What did Mister Numbers mean by this?

    Shi Yao tapped on the ¡®confused¡¯ emoji and sent it over.

    She was going to add a message to ask [111111] what was coincidental, but before she could type a single word, [111111] had already answered her question.[I identally epted your friend request because of a shaky hand too.]

    Was Mister Numbers being serious or was he telling a cold joke?

    Shi Yao typed out a certain character which went together with any message¡ª‡å 1 ¡ªand sent it over.

    But in the next moment, arge red exmation mark appeared on her screen.

    Below was a system message: [111111] has the Friend Confirmation function activated. You are currently not his (her) friend. You can only chat with him after he has epted your friend request.

    Shi Yao stared nkly at her phone screen for three whole seconds before it finally struck her.

    Mister Numbers removed her from his friends list!

    Did he really ept her friend request by ident and wanted to correct his mistake?

    Once again, Shi Yao looked through her conversation with [111111] from top to bottom and eventually stopped at the words ¡®shaky hand¡¯. Staring at them intently, it suddenly dawned on her that Mister Numbers wasn¡¯t being serious or telling a cold joke, he was mocking her!

    It seemed like [111111] wasn¡¯t just venom-tongued and vindictive, he was also an extremely proud person!

    She was only speaking the truth, but he actually mocked her and unhesitatingly removed her from his friends list¡­

    Shi Yao clicked her tongue. As if she really wanted to add him as her friend.

    A huge thigh was indeed good to hug, but she wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would just hug anyone¡¯s thigh, alright?

    For example, if she had a choice, the only thigh that she would want to hug in this world was that of her Adonis, Legend¡­

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao backed out of WeChat and went to roam Legend¡¯s forum. There, she saw a certain piece of news which left her trembling in excitement. AE Team was going to have a friendly match against CLEG Team on the fifth of the next month, and the match¡¯s location was in Beijing.

    Beijing¡­ and a Sunday at that¡­

    Despite having idolized her Adonis for so many years, she had never been to any of his livepetitions before. Even if it was just a friendly match, she had no reason not to go, especially since it was right at her doorstep!

    ¡­

    Countless women dreamed ofying their hands on his WeChat ount, and she actually added it by ident because of a shaky hand?

    Hehe¡­

    After deleting [Yao Loves Ice Cream] from his friends list without batting an eye, Lin Jiage sneered coldly inside as he pulled up his nket and closed his eyes to sleep.

    Hey like that for three minutes and then suddenly rolled around.

    Two minutester, he rolled around once more.

 Chapter 39: A Young Ladyâ€™s Passion Is To Eat (1)

    <h4>Chapter 39: A Young Lady¡¯s Passion Is To Eat (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Lin Jiage had no idea how long he rolled around for, and perhaps due to his actions, his grandfather also started rolling around on the opposite bed as well.

    Did he disturb his grandfather¡¯s rest?

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t dare to make any more movements, but that only seemed to fan the irritation he felt inside him.

    He opened his eyes and nced at the phone by his pillow, then reached for it without thinking.

    But halfway through, he suddenly realized what he was doing and hurriedly pulled back his hand.

    Lin Jiage stared at the ceiling for a while, but the more he stared, the more annoyed he felt. Eventually, he forcefully tugged at his nket and covered his head

    Hey motionlessly amidst the darkness of the nket for some time, but he still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. In the end, he pulled down his nket in frustration and sat up.

    He reached out for his phone and took a look at his WeChat.

    His log waspletely empty. There was no new notification.

    After he deleted her from his friends list, she actually didn¡¯t try to add him back?

    Lin Jiage¡¯s finger restlessly tapped the back of his phone. After about a half minute had passed, he tapped into the [Sexy and Frisky] group.

    He stared at the four words, [Yao Loves Ice Cream], for a very long time, and eventually, he tapped on the ¡®Add¡¯ button.

    Because he and [Yao Loves Ice Cream] were once friends, and he was the one who had deleted her, he was able to add her back into his friends list without her verification.

    It was already one in the morning. After adding her back, there was no response on her part. Most likely, she was already asleep by now.

    On the other hand, the exhausted Lin Jiage feltpletely awake at this point.

    Lin Jiage hesitated for two seconds before tapping into [Yao Loves Ice Cream]¡¯s profile picture.

    After erging it, Lin Jiage was finally able to catch a clearer glimpse of her flowery, greenish profile picture. It turned out to be a huge tter filled with all kinds of fruits.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage stared at it silently for a few seconds before tapping into [Yao Loves Ice Cream]¡¯s Moments page.

    The first thing that came into his sight after tapping in was the cover photo 1¡ªit was a row of ice creams of many different colors.

    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Jiage was speechless. He then nced at the introduction tagline beneath the cover photo¡ª A youngdy¡¯s passion is to eat.

    Even this was rted to food as well?

    Lin Jiage scrolled down to look at [Yao Loves Ice Cream]¡¯s previous posts.

    14th February: The only thing that can¡¯t let you down in this world is food. The photo was a row of cakes.

    7th February: The ultimate goal in life is to eat, eat, and eat! The photo was a nine-grid hot pot. Lin Jiage recognized the location; it was a buffet at the China World Hotel.

    1st February: Being a glutton is rather good too, you can eat your sorrows away!There were four photos attached¡ªtidbits, egg fried rice, m soup 2 , hot and sour noodles.

    24th January: At the end of a stormes a bowl of porridge. The picture was a seafood porridge.

    20th January: What¡¯s even more fearsome than a broken heart is a broken stomach.The picture consisted of a cup of milk, two slices of bread, and a huge bowl of fruit sd.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Just what kind of bizarre Moments page had he stepped into?

    Why was everything about food?

    Lin Jiage continued scrolling down all the way to August 2017, and finally, he saw a post that consisted of only words.

    He took a closer look at the post. The three phrases that touch me the most: I will take you to good food, I will treat you to good food, I will bring you some good food.

    ¡ª

    PS: If you wish to take away a hottie like Lin Jiage, you¡¯ll need to have a stomach as strong as Shi Yao¡¯s. Otherwise, dream on!

 Chapter 40: A Young Ladyâ€™s Passion Is To Eat (2)

    <h4>Chapter 40: A Young Lady¡¯s Passion Is To Eat (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°¡­¡±

    To think that it was still rted to food!

    Was he dreaming?

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage backed out from [Yao Loves Ice Cream]¡¯s Moments page and entered his older sister Lin Jiayi¡¯s page.

    ¡ª I finally bought it. The picture was a Hermes bag.

    ¡ª These lipstick colors really aren¡¯t bad. The picture was a huge array of MAC lipsticks.

    ¡ª The weather¡¯s not bad, so I came out to take a walk. The picture was a selfie of his older sister.

    ¡ª The sweet reminiscence of a greeting from a familiar face after years of separation, but that¡¯s something that could never happen to us. The fourth year of your departure.

    This should be the Moments page of a normal girl!

    Did that unintelligent youngdy know nothing other than eating? That image was so unique that he could hardly find any words to describe it!

    Unique¡­ that adjective sounded a little familiar to Lin Jiage. Frowning, he suddenly recalled how on the taxi to the researchb, he¡¯d thought of Soft Bun yelling at him, saying that he might starve to death. Back then, he seemed to have used the word ¡®unique¡¯ to describe her as well¡­

    At that moment, exhaustion finally hit Lin Jiage, and he put down his phone and shut his eyes.

    How weird. Why did he think of Shi Yao while he was in [Yao Loves Ice Cream]¡¯s Moments page?

    In a state of semi-sleep, he hazily thought that given [Yao Loves Ice Cream]¡¯s gluttony, could she be a fatty?

    ¡­

    The afternoon of the following day was G University¡¯s anniversary celebration.

    As a renowned school within the country, G University was filled with all kinds of talent. As such, exciting programs were lined up one after another for the school¡¯s anniversary celebration.

    By the time it concluded, it was already five-thirty in the afternoon.

    Shi Yao was thinking that it was finally time to take off and have dinner at the canteen, but before she could stand up, the emcee on the stage suddenly spoke up once more, ¡°Fellow students, please remain seated for a moment longer. We have prepared for you all a special easter egg as part of the anniversary celebration. Now, allow us to wee the organizers who brought us such exciting programs back-to-back: third-year Math Faculty student, Lin Jiage, and third-year Art Faculty student, Qin Yiran!¡±

    Qin Yiran seemed to have expected this. The moment the emcee made the announcement, she stood up from her seat and walked to the stage with a faint smile on her lips.

    Even on normal days, Qin Yiran was a beautiful sight on the school campus. Today, she had specially made some effort to dress up, and this made her look even more stunning than usual. Many male students below the stage pped ecstatically for her.

    On the first row, a frown appeared on Lin Jiage¡¯s face.

    It took the urging of those around him before he finally stood up and made his way to the stage as well.

    His sour mood didn¡¯t affect his image at all. Many female students began screaming excitedly at seeing him.

    The emcee waited for the duo to stand in position on the stage before continuing, ¡°Student Lin and Student Qin, please greet the students below first.¡±

    Qin Yiran shot a nce at Lin Jiage, and seeing that thetter had no intentions of speaking, she stepped forward with a smile. ¡°I am Qin Yiran. Pleased to meet you all.¡±

    The emcee turned to look at Lin Jiage, but thetter continued to remain silent. Left with no choice, the emcee could only urge him on, ¡°What about Student Lin?¡±

    At the emcee¡¯s prompting, Lin Jiage nonchntly gestured with a slight nod at the crowd.

    The emcee knew that it would only make the situation awkward if he pushed him too far, so he didn¡¯t force Lin Jiage to speak up anymore. Instead, he continued, ¡°Student Lin and Student Qin are famous figures on our campus, so I believe that everyone is rather curious about them. The easter egg we have prepared is a short interview with the two of them.¡±

    ¡°Our first question is: between the two of you, who contributed more ideas to the school¡¯s anniversary celebration?¡±

 Chapter 41: A Confirmation Through Our Gazes (1)

    <h4>Chapter 41: A Confirmation Through Our Gazes (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Just like before, Lin Jiage still showed no signs of responding to the emcee¡¯s question.

    Thus, Qin Yiran could only step forward to shoulder the responsibility. ¡°We both contributed a fair amount, but Student Lin dide up with more ideas than me.¡±

    After replying to the question, Qin Yiran shot Lin Jiage a nce.

    After which, the emcee continued to ask several more questions, with Qin Yiran still doing all the answering.

    Even though Lin Jiage hadn¡¯t spoken a word throughout the entire interview, it didn¡¯t stop the students below from gossiping about him.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a few years since Lin Jiage entered G University, but Qin Yiran is the first woman he¡¯s gone on stage with!¡±

    ¡°I heard there was a senior who adored Lin Jiage almost to the point of insanity. In Lin Jiage¡¯s first year at school, she fell in love with him at first sight and started chasing him around like a lunatic. Her greatest wish was to perform alongside Lin Jiage on the same stage during the school¡¯s anniversary celebration, and so she begged Lin Jiage for a very long time. She even climbed up to the rooftop and threatened Lin Jiage with her death, but even after all that, Lin Jiage still wouldn¡¯t budge!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on Lin Jiage for a while now, and I¡¯ve never seen a woman by his side before. I really didn¡¯t expect him to agree to an interview with Qin Yiran just for the anniversary celebration. He hasn¡¯t said a word so far, but I think this is more than enough to prove that Qin Yiran holds a special ce in his heart!¡±

    ¡°The rumors on the school forum were right after all. First, Lin Jiage epted Qin Yiran¡¯s gift and then had dinner with her at the canteen on Valentine¡¯s Day. Now, they¡¯re even taking an interview together! There¡¯s no way that they¡¯re not together!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about the kind of girlfriend Lin Jiage would end up dating, but to think that it would be Belle Qin! Honestly speaking, she really isn¡¯t as pretty as everyone makes her out to be. It¡¯s all just make-up¡­¡±

    Shi Yao listened quietly to the discussions amongst the crowd, not expressing her opinion at all.

    ¡°Onest question: as fellow organizers of the school¡¯s anniversary celebration, I believe the two of you must have interacted quite often in private. I would just like to ask¡ªin the depths of your heart, what kind of person do you perceive the other party to be?¡±

    As the emcee spoke, he handed the microphone over to Qin Yiran and said, ¡°Student Qin, you can go first.¡±

    Seemingly a little embarrassed by the question, Qin Yiran lowered her face slightly to look at her toes. A momentter, she raised her head and replied, ¡°Student Lin is a very talented and gentlemanly person. He takes great responsibility in everything he does. All in all, he¡¯s an outstanding individual.¡±

    ¡°Since Student Qin has spoken her thoughts, it¡¯s Student Lin¡¯s turn now.¡± The emcee handed the microphone over to Lin Jiage.

    Just like before, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word.

    It was still possible to get by even when he didn¡¯t answer the previous questions, but this question was clearly aimed at the two of them¡­ In order to prevent the atmosphere from getting awkward, the emcee could only ask him once more, ¡°Student Lin, what kind of person is Student Qin to you?¡±

    Still no response.

    Just when the atmosphere was about to turn a little heavy, Lin Jiage¡¯s lips finally parted, ¡± A confirmation through our gazes¡­ 1 ¡±

    Were these the lyrics of that song? If that was the case, the next line would be ¡®I have met the right person¡¯.

    Was Lin Jiage nning to publicly dere their rtionship right in front of the entire student popce?

    In that instant, the world fellpletely silent.

    Qin Yiran shot a nce of disbelief towards Lin Jiage.

    She had secretly added in this easter egg behind his back, so he¡¯d known nothing about it in advance. Her purpose was to deepen the impression amongst the school popce that they were already together.

    She had considered the possibility that he wouldn¡¯t cooperate with her, but she still chose to make the gamble.

    And now, it seemed like her gamble had paid off. Not only did she manage to get him on the same stage as her, but he was even speaking such words publicly¡­

    Beneath the stage, Shi Yao lowered her head after hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s words.

    So, Lin Jiage does like Qin Yiran after all¡­

    As this thought surfaced in her mind, she couldn¡¯t help but grasp the ends of her long sleeves tightly.

    It wasn¡¯t clear how long the entire area was silent for, but onstage, Lin Jiage finally continued, ¡°¡­she¡¯s a person I don¡¯t want to have anything with.¡±

 Chapter 42: A Confirmation Through Our Gazes (2)

    <h4>Chapter 42: A Confirmation Through Our Gazes (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    It wasn¡¯t clear how long the entire area was silent for, but onstage, Lin Jiage finally continued, ¡°¡­ she¡¯s a person I don¡¯t want to have anything with.¡±

    Complete silence.

    A silence that was even more absolute than the one before.

    As if there wasn¡¯t a single person within this massive school hall.

    ¡ªshe¡¯s a person I don¡¯t want to have anything with.

    ¡ªA confirmation through our gazes¡­ she¡¯s a person I don¡¯t want to have anything with.

    These words echoed in Shi Yao¡¯s ears for a moment before the meaning finally hit her. She abruptly lifted her shocked face to look at the stage ahead.

    The young man dressed in the white shirt still looked as elegant and calm as always.

    But the disposition he was emanating at this very moment felt a little cold and a little sharp,pletely different from the lofty and imperturbable air he usuallymanded.

    This version of him was indeed still very attractive, but it was as if a dagger of ice was concealed beneath his beautiful exterior, leaving others to feel immensely pressured by him.

    The air was still ghastly quiet. As if they¡¯d rehearsed it, Shi Yao could clearly see that everyone in the hall had the same mix of expressions on their faces: shock, bewilderment, and disbelief.

    No one knew how long this fearful silencested before the students gradually recovered, one after another.

    ¡°The heck, am I hearing things? Did Lin Jiage really just say that she¡¯s a person he didn¡¯t want to have anything with?¡±

    ¡°What does he mean by that? Don¡¯t want to have anything with? In other words, there¡¯s no rtionship between him and Qin Yiran?¡±

    ¡°Why were there rumors in the forum then? And there are even pictures to back up the story. And what about now? If Lin Jiage truly wanted nothing to do with Belle Qin, why would he stand on the same stage as her?¡±

    As the whispers gradually grew, it seemed like someone had finally unfrozen time on the stage as well, and the stunned Qin Yiran finally came to her senses.

    The smile that had bloomed from Lin Jiage¡¯s previous words faded bit by bit as her eyes gradually grew misty.

    As if she¡¯d just heard something unbelievable, she slowly turned her head towards Lin Jiage.

    Seeing Qin Yiran¡¯s reaction, the already awkward emcee was ced in an even more distressing position. In an attempt to alleviate the atmosphere, he forced out a smile and said, ¡°Student Lin, you sure do like to joke around¡ª¡±

    This time, before the emcee could finish his words, Lin Jiage had already interjected, ¡°Jokes are the lubricant for a rtionship between friends, but since I¡¯m not even close with her, why would I bother making jokes?¡±

    The emcee had intended to soothe the atmosphere so that Qin Yiran could step down from this situation, but who knew that Lin Jiage would be so merciless? For a moment, he had no idea what to do next.

    On the other hand, the recovered Qin Yiran swiftly got a grasp of the situation.

    She was truly a fool for gleefully assuming that she¡¯d won the gamble. It turned out that wasn¡¯t the situation at all. The only reason why he came to the stage was to rify that he had nothing to do with her.

    Even a fool could understand his intentions when he spoke to the emcee.

    He was announcing to the whole school that putting aside the rumors in the forum that they were a couple, they couldn¡¯t even count as friends!

 Chapter 43: The Only Person I Wonâ€™t Go Overboard With Is The Girl I Like (1)

    <h4>Chapter 43: The Only Person I Won¡¯t Go Overboard With Is The Girl I Like (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    She had ignored his opinion and prepared this interview at the end of the celebration by her own ord. She could understand why he¡¯d be unhappy about this matter, but she never thought that he would treat her so heartlessly.

    She really liked him. She¡¯d liked him ever since the start of her first year. For the past three years, no matter which man tried to court her, she would always distance herself from them.

    He was the only person she would put in effort and courage for.

    But as the facts had shown, her efforts and courage had been put to the wrong use.

    She had failedpletely.

    From now on, when other people talked about her, would they mention her as the admired and envied campus belle, or as a mereughingstock of the school?

    She couldn¡¯t let it end this way. She couldn¡¯t lose just like that¡­

    With such thoughts in mind, she stared at Lin Jiage as if he was a heartless man, with tears streaming down her cheeks. With a miserable tone, she asked, ¡°H-how can you say such a thing?¡±

    ¡°I-if you really didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with me, why did you ept the thousand paper cranes I folded for you? Why did you have dinner with me at the school canteen on Valentine¡¯s Day? Why did you agree to this interview in the first ce?¡±

    As Qin Yiran spoke, more and more tears welled up in her eyes, and her crying intensified.

    By the end of her words, her face was alreadypletely stained with tears, a sight which evoked pity from the crowd.

    ¡°You might not like me, but I¡¯m not someone you can bully just like that!¡±

    Seeing that her n had failed, Qin Yiran put on a pitiful look in front of the entire campus while pinning Lin Jiage with the image of a heartless man who trampled on the feelings of others!

    There was indeed an adage saying that a gentleman should never get into a confrontation with ady, but it was a pity that Lin Jiage never nned on ying the gentleman in front of a woman who had nothing to do with him¡­

    Since she decided to bring that all up here, he didn¡¯t mind settling the debts she owed him once and for all!

    Facing the sorrowfully sobbing Qin Yiran, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t look at all moved by the disy. On the contrary, the cold aura surrounding him only seemed to deepen, and even the tone he took left people feeling on edge.

    ¡°First, I didn¡¯t ept your gift. You had someone deliver it to my dorm room, and then I had someone deliver it back to where it came from.¡±

    ¡°Second, the dinner at the school canteen was for us to discuss the school¡¯s anniversary celebration. That should be the only time we¡¯ve met. If I¡¯m not wrong, I believe that you gave me the gift the night before that¡­¡±

    At this point, Lin Jiage shot a nce at Qin Yiran and spoke meaningfully, ¡°¡­You sure did time it well¡­¡±

    After mocking her, Lin Jiage continued, ¡°Third, regarding the interview, until the moment the emcee called my name and made the announcement, I wasn¡¯t aware of this program at all.¡±

    After saying all that had to be said, Lin Jiage turned around decisively and left, not bothering to remain on the stage any longer.

    It was as if he¡¯d thrown a bomb¡ªhisposed and steady words caused an uproar among the students in the area.

    ¡°What Lin Jiage said, doesn¡¯t it mean that he¡¯s just a victim of Qin Yiran¡¯s schemes¡­¡±

    ¡°All this time, we thought that it was a touching romance between a charming gentleman and a beautifuldy, but in the end, it turned out to be just thedy¡¯s one-sided show!¡±

    ¡°But honestly, I couldn¡¯t even tell that Qin Yiran was such a devious person. She was obviously the one who started this mess, so how could she have the face to cry so pitifully now?¡±

 Chapter 44: The Only Person I Wonâ€™t Go Overboard With Is The Girl I Like (2)

    <h4>Chapter 44: The Only Person I Won¡¯t Go Overboard With Is The Girl I Like (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°But even though Qin Yiran did something wrong, Lin Jiage shouldn¡¯t have done that to her. After all, as a guy, he should at least act like a gentleman towards thedies. Isn¡¯t this too painful for Qin Yiran¡¯s pride? No matter what, he should have at least spared her some dignity!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Even though Qin Yiran made a mistake, she did it because she likes him. To treat someone who likes him so horribly, he really went overboard¡­¡±

    Upon hearing those words, Lin Jiage¡¯s quick-paced footsteps out of the hall suddenly came to a halt.

    There were many students inside the hall, but his hearing was truly good to a frightening extent. He was able to urately identify where the voices hade from, and he walked straight up towards the duo who had just spoken those words.

    The room fell silent once more upon seeing his actions.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but those around him could hear his words clearly.

    ¡°Pride is something that you give yourself, not something that others give you. The same applies to dignity as well. Dignity obtained through begging is not dignity but pity.¡±

    ¡°Also, you said that a man should act like a gentleman towards thedies? If a man were to act gentlemanly to everyone, he wouldn¡¯t be a gentleman but acentral heater 1 !¡±

    ¡°Also, I hate those people who use my name to cause trouble for others. That¡¯s not what it means to like someone; that¡¯s just being hical.¡±

    ¡°If you feel like I went overboard with my actions today, let me just tell you this: the only person I won¡¯t go overboard with is the girl I like!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°AHHHHH, what do I do? I feel like my Adonis is deadly cool today!¡±

    ¡°What deadly cool? More like coolness beyond measure!¡±

    ¡± ¡®If you feel like I went overboard with my actions today, let me just tell you this: the only person I won¡¯t go overboard with is the girl I like!¡¯ His boyfriend meter has hit MAX levels¡­¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Adonis Lin to have such a venomous tongue. He went a little too far, but I like that! But speaking of which, Adonis Lin can¡¯t be med for this matter either. Belle Qin is simply too calcting. As the saying goes, you reap what you sow!¡±

    He Tiantian and Jiang Yue¡¯s agitated voices filled Shi Yao¡¯s ears, but as she was immersed in her own thoughts, she didn¡¯t speak a word.

    So, Lin Jiage and Qin Yiran weren¡¯t a couple¡­

    Did that mean that she¡¯d misunderstood him when she used that dating rumor to diss him?

    ¡­

    ¡°Do you feel that there¡¯s something weird about our boss today?¡±

    ¡°I feel the same too. A lot of girls have tried to ask out our boss, and quite a few of them resorted to little schemes to make people assume that they were dating him. But usually, our boss has never been bothered about it. While Qin Yiran did go a little farther than the previous girls, it¡¯s not like shemitted some unpardonable crime. Truthfully speaking, our boss feels frighteningly on edge today. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s apletely different person!¡±

    ¡°As the only person in Room 501 with a girlfriend, I should have the most say about all this. In my opinion, our boss isn¡¯t on edge. He¡¯s doing this to clear up the rumors. Or should I say, he¡¯s afraid of being misunderstood by someone¡­¡±

    Xia Shangzhou, Lu Bei, and Song Chaoxi quietly discussed the issue as they walked behind Lin Jiage, keeping a distance of around a half meter from him.

    However, shortly after they started walking, Lin Jiage abruptly stopped without warning in front of them.

    The trio quickly shut their mouths as they nced ahead with confused expressions. Following which, they saw a youngdy rushing towards them with her head lowered, not paying attention to the road ahead of her¡ª

    ¡­

    ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re about to bump into someone!¡±

 Chapter 45: Iâ€™ll Be Depending On You For This Semesterâ€™s Deliveries (1)

    <h4>Chapter 45: I¡¯ll Be Depending On You For This Semester¡¯s Deliveries (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re about to bump into someone!¡±

    Leng Nuan sudden shout caused Shi Yao to raise her eyes and look in front of her.

    A white bundle about ten centimeters away blocked her entire view of the road ahead.

    Shi Yao could vaguely tell that it was the chest of a tall man.

    She tried to stop, but due to her earlier momentum, it was already toote.

    Expecting to experience a sharp pain from bumping into the chest of another, Shi Yao squeezed her eyes shut right before she mmed into the other party.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ The anticipated pain didn¡¯t arrive.

    Shi Yao thought that she was dreaming, so she blinked her eyes in confusion. However, she still didn¡¯t feel any pain. So, she started to move her head, and only then did her dyed senses tell her that the sensation on her face wasn¡¯t from clothing. Instead, it felt warm and soft¡­

    This¡­ Shi Yao was stunned for a moment before she realized that it was a palm¡­

    In the moment that she bumped into the man, he had stretched out his hand to protect her face¡­

    Furthermore, this hand had a very pleasant smell to it. It was reminiscent of the refreshing scent of a lush grass field after a light drizzle¡­

    ¡°Yaoyao, are you okay?¡±

    Leng Nuan¡¯s voice jolted awake the dazed Shi Yao.

    H-h-her hand was still pressed against the man¡¯s palm¡­

    Shi Yao anxiously took a step backward to create some distance between her and the man before raising her face. She wanted to apologize to the man, but when her gaze was about to reach the cor of the other party, Leng Nuan¡¯s voice sounded for the third time, ¡°S-S-Senior Lin¡­¡±

    S-S-Senior Lin?

    Shi Yao roughly knew who was standing in front of her, and her gaze stopped at his cor. A few secondster, she quickly nced upward, and after a brief look, she hurriedly lowered her face once more.

    I-it really is Lin Jiage¡­

    The word she was just about to utter¡ª¡¯Sorry ¡® ¡ªwas stuck in her throat for some reason. It just wouldn¡¯te out.

    Leng Nuan, who was standing beside Shi Yao at this point, noted her friend¡¯s prolonged silence, so she spoke up once more, ¡°Senior Lin, we truly feel sorry about this.¡±

    As Leng Nuan spoke, she discreetly pinched Shi Yao¡¯s hand.

    Recovering from her bewilderment, Shi Yao lifted her gaze again and looked at Lin Jiage. ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Lin Jiage tilted his head slightly downward to look at Shi Yao with his usual nonchnt face, and without saying a word, he walked around her and continued on.

    It was only after Lin Jiage was some distance away before He Tiantian and Jiang Yue finally recovered from their dazed state. They quickly rushed to Shi Yao and Leng Nuan with agitated expressions.

    ¡°My gosh, was I really just standing across from my Adonis?¡±

    ¡°Did Yaoyao¡¯s face really touch my Adonis¡¯s hand?¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, quick, let me touch your face! This can count as holding hands with my Adonis¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Did you notice that the girl who bumped into our boss was very beautiful? She¡¯s like my ideal goddess!¡± As if he¡¯d discovered a newnd, Xia Shangzhou began talking excitedly after they had walked a distance away.

    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful, but I think that the girl who spoke to us earlier is more my type.¡± As Lu Bei spoke, he subconsciously shot a nce behind him. ¡°If fate gives me the chance to meet her again, I¡¯m going to ask her out!¡±

 Chapter 46: Iâ€™ll Be Depending On You For This Semesterâ€™s Deliveries (2)

    <h4>Chapter 46: I¡¯ll Be Depending On You For This Semester¡¯s Deliveries (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°What if fate doesn¡¯t let the two of you meet for the rest of your life?¡±

    ¡°Scram! Don¡¯t curse me¡­¡±

    Returning to Room 501.

    Leaning casually on his seat, Lin Jiage took out his phone and began to order some food for delivery.

    Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei also stopped their bickering at this point.

    They nced at Lin Jiage for a moment before trading gazes.

    ¡°It feels like something¡¯s wrong with our boss?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I felt it too¡­¡± Xia Shangzhou said. He backtracked to the door, pushed it open with one hand¡ªan imitation of Lin Jiage¡¯s usual habit¡ªand walked into the dormitory room again. As he walked past the bathroom, he suddenly realized what was wrong with Lin Jiage. He quickly shot a nce at the bathroom.

    Noticing Xia Shangzhou¡¯s actions, Lu Bei also turned to look at the bathroom. They stared at the bathroom for two whole seconds before speaking together with uncanny harmony, ¡°I got it, our boss didn¡¯t wash his hands!¡±

    ¡°Our boss is a clean freak, and he hates being touched by other people. Even if he shook hands with someone out of politeness, he would have gone to the bathroom to wash his hands. He touched that girl¡¯s face with his hand, but he didn¡¯t wash it after returning to the dorm room!¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right¡­¡±

    ¡°Our boss isn¡¯t interested in my goddess, is he?¡±

    My goddess¡­ My¡­

    After ordering the delivery, Lin Jiage was just about to make payment when his finger suddenly stopped. He turned around to look at Xia Shangzhou and said, ¡°You¡¯re picking up the delivery downstairster.¡±

    ¡°Why? Boss, I¡¯m the one who picked it up yesterday. Didn¡¯t we agree that Little Lai and I would take turns each day? This isn¡¯t fair to me. I obj¡ª¡±

    Before Xia Shangzhou could finish his sentence, Lin Jiage shook his phone and said calmly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I guess I¡¯ll just have to cancel your share¡­¡±

    Saying this, Lin Jiage began to tap on the screen once more.

    ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll pick it upter. I¡¯ll go tomorrow and the day after tomorrow too. No matter how many days you want me to do it, I¡¯ll do it without a word ofint!¡± Xia Shangzhou hurriedly changed his attitude.

    Hearing those words, Lin Jiage stopped in the middle of canceling Xia Shangzhou¡¯s share and started paying the bill instead. At the same time, he remarked with a troubled voice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem right to make you pick up the deliveries every time¡­¡±

    Fearing that he might be deprived of his portion in the future, Xia Shangzhou was preparing to reply with a determined ¡® It¡¯s fine, I love picking up deliveries more than anything in the world ¡®. But then afterpleting the payment, Lin Jiage tossed his phone to the side of the table and rxed against the back of his chair, saying, ¡°¡­but since you seem to like picking up deliveries so much, I guess I¡¯ll be troubling you for this semester¡¯s deliveries then!¡±

    After saying those words, Lin Jiage automatically ignored Lu Bei¡¯s gleefulughter and Xia Shangzhou¡¯s cries of agony. He closed his eyes andzily took a brief nap.

    Since there were lessons the following morning, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t head to the hospital that night.

    After having dinner, Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei were called by their professor to do some menialbor once again.

    Lin Jiage went to the running track to run two rounds alone in order to aid his digestion. After which, he returned back to his dormitory room, and just as he was about to take a shower, his phone suddenly rang¡ª ding dong .

 Chapter 47: Lin Jiage, Destined For Loneliness (1)

    <h4>Chapter 47: Lin Jiage, Destined For Loneliness (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    He turned around and headed back to his study table to pick up his phone. Tapping into his WeChat, he saw that it was a message from Xia Shangzhou.

    It was not a written message or a picture but a link.

    Tapping in, the link led to a thread in the school forum. The five-word title was extremely striking: Lin Jiage, Destined For Loneliness!

    Destined for loneliness?

    Destined to spend his entire life in loneliness?

    Frowning, Lin Jiage scrolled down to read the contents of the thread.

    [Lin Jiage is really too much to treat ady like that. He¡¯s well on the path for a life of loneliness¡­]

    Lin Jiage swiftly read through the OP¡¯s post. It was an attack against him for the words he¡¯d said against Qin Yiran earlier in the afternoon.

    Lin Jiage read through the ten replies in the first page of the thread. There was a mix of positive and negative reviews.

    However, by the time he reached the end of the first page, the topic of the thread had already changed. It had turned into a discussion about Qin Yiran¡¯s character and what kind of girl would take him down in the future.

    How was it any of their business which girl would take him down?

    Lin Jiage moved on to the second page and saw the OP spamming the message: [Lin Jiage, destined for loneliness!]

    He did a rough calction, and it looked like the same message had been posted about thirty times. He sneered disdainfully before tossing his phone aside to grab his towel and pajamas and then headed to the bathroom.

    Halfway there, another cold sneer escaped from his lips.

    Someone said that he was destined for loneliness?

    He¡¯d had a fianc¨¦e before he was even born, and yet, someone dared to say that he was destined for loneliness?

    Truly, a bunch of ignorant single dogs and fake couples, having girlfriends but no official name to their rtionships!

    ¡­

    Fresh out of the bath, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t seem the slightest bit displeased from the remarks on the school forum. On the contrary, he seemed to be in a good mood when he headed to the balcony to enjoy the refreshing night breeze.

    The night sky didn¡¯t look bad today. The moon was round, and there were several twinkling stars in sight.

    The winter jasmine below had bloomed, exuding a pleasant scent which drifted along with the night breeze¡­

    Lin Jiage nced at the sky for a moment as he brought his hand to his nose and sniffed it lightly.

    Only the scent of bath soap remained¡­

    Lin Jiage sighed deeply. As he recalled the sweet fragrance around the youngdy who¡¯d bumped into him earlier that evening, even he didn¡¯t notice that his lips had subconsciously curled up a little.

    The fianc¨¦e his grandfather chose for him couldn¡¯t even watch where she was going, could she be a moron¡­?

    Thinking so, the smile on Lin Jiage¡¯s lips grew even more apparent.

    Not too long after he walked into the balcony, the phone that he¡¯d left back on his study table rang.

    Walking back to his study table, he picked up his phone. It was from the [Sexy and Frisky] group.

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: Anyone up for a game?

    [Juice]: Sis Yao, sorry. I might not be able to y with you tonight.

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: Tomorrow! I promise that I¡¯ll y with you tomorrow!

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: I suddenly remembered that our boss is free and alone in our dorm room at the moment. Sis Yao, you can get our boss to carry you.

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: @[111111]

    [Juice]: @[111111]

    Even Tide had joined in on themotion: @[111111]

 Chapter 48: Lin Jiage, Destined For Loneliness (2)

    <h4>Chapter 48: Lin Jiage, Destined For Loneliness (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Yesterday, didn¡¯t that little fatty say that she added him by mistake because of a shaky hand?

    Normally, Lin Jiage wouldn¡¯t hesitate to y dead. But for some reason, he was in a good mood today, so he decided to be magnanimous for once and bring that little fatty around in the game.

    Thinking this, Lin Jiage essed the game, shared the room with the [Sexy and Frisky] group, and even sent out an ¡®@[Yao Loves Ice Cream]¡¯ .

    When [Yao Loves Ice Cream] essed the room, the phone in his hand vibrated once more. He started the game, and just as he was about to close his WeChat, he saw that [Expert of the Monkeys] had sent him a message: [Thank you, Boss.]

    It wasn¡¯t as if he was bringing that little fatty around the game for that guy, so why was he being so excessive and thanking him?

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t intend to reply to Xia Shangzhou¡¯s message, and he was about to return to the game when yet another notification popped up. It was from [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: [Thank you +1]

    Was that little fatty agreeing with Xia Shangzhou?

    Without any hesitation, Lin Jiage began typing on the screen.

    [111111]: It¡¯s fine. I just think that it¡¯s not challenging for me to y alone, so I decided to bring you with me to hike up the difficulty.

    ¡­

    On the other end of the screen, after seeing the message that [111111] sent, Shi Yao immediately wanted to take back her [Thank you +1] .

    But since too much time had passed by, she was unable to withdraw the message. In that moment, she really wanted to chop off her own hands.

    Why did she even bother to thank him?

    Just like yesterday, [111111] and Shi Yao didn¡¯t interact much in the game.

    Due to her bumping into Lin Jiage earlier in the evening, she didn¡¯t get to have her fill during dinner. And so, in the middle of ying the game, she would say such words from time to time:

    ¡°Help me wash an apple, thanks.¡±

    ¡°Help me grab a packet of potato chips, thanks.¡±

    ¡°Help me grab a bottle of milk, thanks.¡±

    ¡°Help me open this packet of beef jerky, thanks.¡±

    ¡°Help me tear open the packaging of this QQ Candy 1 , thanks.¡±

    ¡°Help me¡­¡±

    After the nth time Shi Yao spoke about food, on the other end of the game, the person who was silently ughtering the enemies and carrying Shi Yao to victory, [111111], abruptly chuckled.

    He had a very beautiful voice, and the chuckle was rather soft too. In that moment, Shi Yao felt a numbing sensation in her ears.

    Her mouth, which was busy munching on a biscuit at that moment, paused for quite a while before resuming again.

    But barely after she chewed twice, [111111]¡¯s voice sounded from her earpiece once more, ¡°Little Fatty, how heavy are you?¡±

    Little Fatty?

    Was there a little fatty sitting by his side?

    Shi Yao knew better than to speak at this moment.

    [111111]: ¡°Little Fatty, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±

    Was the Little Fatty that Mister Numbers referring to¡­ her?

    Shi Yao choked on her biscuit.

    It took her quite a bit of effort before she could breathe properly again. After which, she stared at [111111] in the game, and with a very stern and earnest voice, said, ¡°I¡¯m only 40 kg.¡±

    [111111]: ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting the first number wrong? It should be 80 kg, right?¡±

    Before Shi Yao could respond to that, [111111] continued speaking, ¡°Or Little Fatty, are you actually 1.4 meters tall?¡±

    [111111]: ¡°Little Fatty, if someone as insatiable as you only weighs 80 kg, you must be rather short. Perhaps I might even be overestimating you with the 1.4 meters¡­¡±

    T-t-that¡¯s too much!

    Shi Yao felt so choked by [111111]¡¯s words that she couldn¡¯t find her voice for a moment.

    While she wasn¡¯t a fatty or only 1.4 meters tall in real life, what right did he have to speak of her that way? This was too much!

    ¡°Little Fatty, do you sleep on the top bunk or the bottom bunk? If you sleep on the top bunk, the person on the bottom is surely too afraid to shut her eyes at night. She probably fears the day your bed copses in the middle of the night and crushes her to death¡­¡±

    [111111] didn¡¯t sound like he was going to let the matter rest, ¡°Oh, wait a moment. Considering your weight, you might even have trouble climbing up to the top bunk¡­¡±

    After hearing those words, Shi Yao finally reached her limit. In a moment of rage, she bellowed, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re just an old virgin!¡±

 Chapter 49: It Wasnâ€™t Like Sheâ€™d Used Him Before, How Would She Know? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 49: It Wasn¡¯t Like She¡¯d Used Him Before, How Would She Know? (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    After hearing those words, Shi Yao finally reached her limit. In a moment of rage, she bellowed, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re just an old virgin!¡±

    Unaware of what she was saying out of anger, Shi Yao continued to rage on, ¡°And it¡¯s one thing for you to be an old virgin, but you¡¯ve never even had a girlfriend!

    ¡°Not only is your first night still intact, your first love, first kiss, first hand-holding, first hug¡­ All in all, anything that can count as a first time, they¡¯re all still intact for you!¡±

    Making a personal attack, who didn¡¯t know how to do it?!

    Furiously thinking this, Shi Yao continued her outburst, ¡°I had male ssmates who had girlfriends even in kindergarten, but you¡¯ve never even held a girl¡¯s hand? Are you actually an unbelievably ugly person in real life?!

    ¡°Are you so ugly that both men and gods alike spit in your presence, and your roommates lose their appetite when they see your face?!¡±

    Shi Yao spat out a whole string of insults out of a moment¡¯s rage, and by the time she finally stopped, she suddenly realized that there was no sound in her earpiece other than the BGM 1 . [111111] hadn¡¯t said a word.

    In the game, [111111]¡¯s avatar was also standing on the spot, perfectly still.

    Hm? Weren¡¯t they escaping from the blue zone? Why wasn¡¯t he moving at all?

    Was he reflecting on himself after being rendered speechless at her words?

    She might have been harsh, but who asked him to go overboard in the first ce!

    Besides, it wasn¡¯t as if she¡¯d lied. She was just repeating what [Expert of the Monkeys] told her¡­

    Thinking up to this point, Shi Yao suddenly froze altogether, as if someone had sealed her acupoints 2 .

    Even the avatar which she¡¯d been diligently maneuvering towards the safe zone had stopped as well.

    Her mind nked out for about three seconds before a huge explosion broke out inside it.

    D-d-did I really just say that [111111] is an old virgin?

    It¡¯s one thing to call him that, but I even recited everything [Expert of the Monkeys] said!

    First night, first love, first kiss, first hand-holding, first hug¡­

    AHHHHH! As a modestdy, how could I say those things to a man?

    Even if he was asking for it, she could have retaliated in another way. Why did she have to say that he was an old virgin?

    Unaware of what [111111] was doing on the other end, Shi Yao listened closely into the earpiece, and she could vaguely hear a bit of movement on the other end.

    Her heart trembled in fright and anxiety, and she immediately backed out of the game, forcefully tossing her phone to the side.

    ¡°Yaoyao, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Also, the things you said just now, who were you talking about?¡±

    Ignoring He Tiantian¡¯s question, Shi Yao pulled open her nket and hid herself under it.

    ¡­

    Lin Jiage had originally been in a good mood, and after hearing [Yao Loves Ice Cream]¡¯s adorable voice on the other end of the earpiece from time to time, his mood grew better and better.

    While ying the game, he was also secretly counting the number of times she spoke.

    In just one night, she had spoken twelve times. Every sentence was rted to food, and the food she asked for was different each time as well.

    At that point, he couldn¡¯t help but remember her WeChat Moments page¡­

 Chapter 50: It Wasnâ€™t Like Sheâ€™d Used Him Before, How Would She Know? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 50: It Wasn¡¯t Like She¡¯d Used Him Before, How Would She Know? (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    So, she wasn¡¯t just an avid eater but a glutton as well¡­

    Could someone who ate like that in the middle of the night possibly remain thin?

    As such thoughts shed across his mind, a white and chubby lifeform surfaced in his head, reminiscent of a big bun fresh out of the oven¡­

    He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at that notion. Thus, he¡ªwho rarely spoke to strangers in the game¡ªactually made a rare exception and asked, ¡°Little Fatty, how heavy are you?¡±

    He did know that it was very impolite to ask ady whom he had yet to meet about her weight.

    Even so, he felt tempted to tease her. So, after hearing her answer, he couldn¡¯t help but carry on.

    He didn¡¯t have other intentions in mind. He simply thought that¡­ it was rather interesting to tease her¡­

    He wouldn¡¯t have been surprised if it made her unhappy, angry, or even cry because of it, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to retaliate so indignantly.

    And honestly speaking, he was truly dumbstruck by her outburst.

    He was stunned for a very long time before he could digest what she¡¯d just said.

    Old virgin, never had a girlfriend, anything that can count as a first time is all still intact, unbelievably ugly person¡­

    His face twitched for a very long time before he managed to keep it under control.

    Did he just get mocked by that white and chubby Little Fatty?

    He immediately wanted to retaliate against her insults, but then realized that she had gone offline at some point.

    Since you dare to insult me, shouldn¡¯t you have the guts to face me¡­

    In that instant, Lin Jiage lost all mood to y. He tossed his phone onto the table and turned to look at the mirror hanging on the wall to admire his own face.

    She actually said that he was unbelievably ugly?

    Just wait till he met her in real life¡ªhe¡¯d dazzle her eyes blind!

    Not to mention, she said that he was an old virgin¡­ How on earth was he old? So what if he was a virgin? He simply wanted to preserve his firsts, was there a problem with that?

    Did a person have to fool around, drink wine, and make merry with women in order to be charming?

    It was called having dignity and self-love! It was clear that the white and chubby Big Bun was severelycking in worldly experience!

    Lin Jiageughed coldly for a moment before ncing at the time. It was already eleven o¡¯clock. With nothing better to do, he prepared himself for bed.

    Kicking aside the chair behind him, he stood up and got ready to climb into bed. At that moment, however, he suddenly recalled what the white and chubby Big Bun had said once again. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re just an old virgin!

    Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know¡­

    The underlying meaning behind those words was that¡­ she knew with certainty that he was a virgin? But it wasn¡¯t like she¡¯d ever used him before, so how would she know?

    Could it be¡­

    Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze first turned to Xia Shangzhou¡¯s bed before falling upon Lu Bei¡¯s bed. After which, he changed his mind about going to sleep. Instead, he sat on a chair and waited patiently for them to return.

    Ten minutes past eleven, the door opened, and the silent dormitory room suddenly grew lively.

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re not asleep yet?¡±

    ¡°Boss, did you manage to get a chicken dinner ying with Sis Yao today?¡±

    Without saying a word, Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze alternated between the duo.

    Lu Bei: ¡°Boss, don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯ll get shy.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Me too, Boss. You¡¯re making me shy.¡±

    Lin Jiage continued to silently assess them, and eventually, his gaze fell decisively on Xia Shangzhou, and he said, ¡°A problem came up with my phone. Let me borrow yours for a while.¡±

 Chapter 51: Call Me Daddy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 51: Call Me Daddy (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°See, our boss still loves me the most. He chose to borrow my phone instead of yours.¡± Xia Shangzhou turned to Lu Bei with a proud look on his face and boasted gleefully. At the same time, he unlocked his phone and deferentially presented it to Lin Jiage.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t respond to his statement.

    He took the phone, tapped on a number, and acted as if he was making a call, speaking seriously on the phone.

    Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t stay by Lin Jiage¡¯s side to wait for his call to end. Instead, he picked up his towel and headed to the bathroom, humming a melody.

    The moment he closed and locked the bathroom door, Lin Jiage immediately took the phone away from his ear and tapped into Xia Shangzhou¡¯s WeChat.

    Xia Shangzhou had pinned his chat with [Yao Loves Ice Cream] at the top, and Lin Jiage tapped into it unabashedly. Following which, he saw a series of very familiar words.

    In the end, the insults used by the white and chubby Big Bun had alle from Xia Shangzhou?

    And as if that wasn¡¯t enough, Xia Shangzhou even used ¡®more virtuous than Xiaolongn¨¹¡¯ to describe him?

    The heck, did Xia Shangzhou learn literature from a physical education teacher?

    On top of that, Big White Chubby had even earnestly replied with a ¡®Xiaolongn¨¹ was tainted by Yin Zhiping¡¯!

    ¡­

    When Xia Shangzhou walked out from the bathroom, Lin Jiage was nonchntly watching a movie on hisptop, as if nothing had happened at all.

    Xia Shangzhou ran up to Lin Jiage, pointed to his phone on the table, and asked, ¡°Boss, can I take back my phone now?¡±

    Lin Jiage nodded and replied with an ¡°Mm¡±.

    By the time Lu Bei was done bathing and came back from the bathroom, Lin Jiage¡ªwho had been attentively watching his movie without saying a word¡ªsuddenly beckoned the duo over, ¡°Come here for a moment¡­¡±

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou immediately rushed over.

    Lin Jiage pointed to the words on hisputer screen, Golden Resplendence 1, and asked,

    ¡°Have you heard of it?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou replied, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it. It¡¯s one of the best clubs in Beijing. They say that there¡¯s only one word to describe the ce, and that¡¯s ¡®money¡¯.¡±

    Lin Jiage clicked on his mouse, and another photo appeared. Pointing to the row of beautiful waitresses in the photo, he asked, ¡°Are they beautiful?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Beautiful! I keep hearing that the beauty of the waitresses at Golden Resplendence is off the charts, and they definitely don¡¯t disappoint!¡±

    Lin Jiage changed the photo once more, and a luxurious spread of delicacies came into sight. ¡°Hungry?¡±

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lin Jiage changed the photo yet again. It was one of the suites at Golden Resplendence, and the sheer extravagance of it was blinding. ¡°Would you like to experience it?¡±

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou¡¯s eyes were glowing. ¡°Yes!¡±

    This time, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t change the photo. Instead, he reached for his wallet by the side and fished out a Golden Resplendence VIP card. ¡°Call me Daddy.¡±

    Without any hesitation, Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou cried, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    As if relishing in their response, Lin Jiage nodded and stood up. He patted Lu Bei¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll show you what heaven looks like in this mortal world!¡±

    Lu Bei excitedly replied ¡°Oh, yes!¡± before quickly changing his clothes.

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Daddy, what about me?¡±

    As if he hadn¡¯t heard Xia Shangzhou¡¯s words at all, Lin Jiage opened his wardrobe, took out a white hoodie, and put it on. After which, he grabbed his wallet and headed for the door.

    Right when Lin Jiage and Lu Bei were just about to walk out from the door, Xia Shangzhou pitifully asked once more, ¡°Daddy, what about me?¡±

 Chapter 52: Call Me Daddy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 52: Call Me Daddy (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Lin Jiage¡¯s footsteps halted.

    Thinking that there might be hope, Xia Shangzhou gazed deeply at Lin Jiage and shamelessly said, ¡°Daddy¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage looked at Xia Shangzhou for a moment before walking back to his study table. He took out a piece of paper and swiftly wrote a couple of words on it. After which, he walked up to Xia Shangzhou and passed the paper to him. ¡°Recite this a hundred times, and I¡¯ll bring you there next time.¡±

    But seemingly doubtful of Xia Shangzhou, Lin Jiage pondered for a brief moment before grabbing the phone in Xia Shangzhou¡¯s hands and stuck it onto the mirror using some tape. After which, he tapped into the camera and selected the recording function. ¡°Recite your words to this. Remember to record it, I¡¯ll check on it when I get back.¡±

    After saying those words, Lin Jiage turned around and left.

    Lu Bei shot a gleeful expression to Xia Shangzhou and left some parting words, ¡°As expected, Daddy loves me the most¡­¡±

    After which, he shouted ¡°Boss, wait for me!¡± and hurriedly rushed out with enthusiasm.

    Xia Shangzhou cursed indignantly under his breath as he took a look at the paper that Lin Jiage had stuffed into his hands.

    As soon as he saw its contents, he felt a shiver run down his spine.

    I¡¯m a virgin, no, an old virgin, who¡¯s even more virtuous than Xiaolongn¨¹!

    I¡¯ve never had a girlfriend, and my first night, first kiss, first love, first hand-holding, first hug, and everything that counts as a first are all still intact!

    I¡¯m an unbelievably ugly person, and even my roommates lose their appetite after seeing my face!

    ¡­

    After fleeing from the game, Shi Yao didn¡¯t sleep well that night.

    Even on the second day, when someone @ ¡®d her on the [Sexy and Frisky] WeChat group, she didn¡¯t dare to look at the message at all.

    The gluttonous her even had just half of what she usually ate for breakfast and lunch.

    On the afternoon of the second day, Shi Yao went to visit Grandpa Lin at the hospital, an appointment which they¡¯d made in advance.

    On the way to the hospital, Shi Yao saw a bubble tea 1 shop through the car window.

    She had the driver stop the car for a moment so she could join the queue to buy herself a cup of bubble tea.

    Returning back to the car, Shi Yao began sipping on her bubble tea. At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but recall for the nth time how she¡¯d dissed [111111] in the game yesterday, and in that moment, she suddenly felt that the bubble tea in her hand wasn¡¯t as delicious anymore.

    Shi Yao felt that if this continued to go on, her quality of life would go down significantly.

    Instead of feeling conflicted here, she might as well confront [111111] directly and hash things out.

    Besides, her words might be awful, but he was the one who started the whole mess.

    Why should she be the one cowering like a tortoise?

    Just like that, Shi Yao slowly built up her courage. She arrived at Grandpa Lin¡¯s ward, and after chatting with him for a moment, she finally picked up her phone, tapped into her WeChat, and sent [111111] a message: [Are you there?]

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t expect [111111] to respond immediately, so after she sent the first message, she began drafting out the next.

    But barely after she started typing¡ª¡¯ ding dong ¡®¡ªa ringtone sounded.

    An instant reply? That¡¯s not Mister Numbers¡¯ style!

    Thinking this, Shi Yao hurriedly checked her phone, only to see that her WeChat waspletely empty. There weren¡¯t any new messages.

    Then, where did that ringinge from?

    Just as Shi Yao was thinking of this, Lin Jiage walked into the ward with his head lowered, his attention on his phone.

 Chapter 53: Bring Yaoyao Along (1)

    <h4>Chapter 53: Bring Yaoyao Along (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Just as Shi Yao was thinking of this, Lin Jiage walked into the ward with his head lowered, his attention on his phone.

    So, the ringtone was from his phone¡­

    But who sent him the message? There was something wrong with his expression. It didn¡¯t seem like anger, it was more like¡­ shyness? Or perhaps, embarrassment might be a better description¡­

    Maybe Shi Yao¡¯s gaze had lingered on Lin Jiage for too long, but thetter seemed to have sensed something, prompting him to tear his gaze away from his phone and direct it towards the area she was sitting at.

    Catching sight of Lin Jiage¡¯s reaction, Shi Yao hurriedly withdrew her gaze from him and lowered her head back to her phone.

    [111111] still hadn¡¯t replied to her yet¡­

    As usual, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t greet her. Instead, he kept his phone in his pocket, walked past Shi Yao to head towards Grandpa Lin¡ªwho was lying in bed while sipping on a cup of wolfberry tea¡ªand greeted him, ¡°Grandfather.¡± After which, hezily sat down on the sofa by the bed.

    Grandpa Lin frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Yaoyao?¡±

    As if he hadn¡¯t heard anything, Lin Jiage remained silent.

    Grandpa Lin¡¯s tone darkened, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡±

    Lin Jiage finally raised his eyes, nced at Shi Yao, and greeted her with a very perfunctory ¡°Mm¡±.

    Grandpa Lin frowned deeply at Lin Jiage¡¯s response.

    Fearing that Grandpa Lin was about to lose his temper, Shi Yao hurriedly spoke up, ¡°Grandpa Lin, I nearly forgot. I brought you an iPad, and I downloaded your favorite spy films into it so that you won¡¯t be bored while you¡¯re in the hospital¡­¡±

    Grandpa Lin shot Lin Jiage a hostile re before turning to Shi Yao with a sweet smile and said, ¡°Shi Yao sure is mature and kind, unlike a certain rascal who only knows how to provoke me everyday¡­

    ¡°¡­Say, Yaoyao, why am I so unlucky? What kind of sins did Imit for the heavens to give me such a grandson¡­?

    ¡°Yaoyao, do you think I might have carried the wrong grandson out of the hospital back then?¡±

    Shi Yao had no idea how to respond to Grandpa Lin¡¯s words, so she simply listened to him awkwardly by the side.

    She secretly slipped a nce towards Lin Jiage, only to see him shaking his leg apathetically, clearly paying no mind to Grandpa Lin¡¯s words.

    It was dinner time, and [111111] still hadn¡¯t responded to Shi Yao¡¯s message.

    Could Mister Numbers really be angry?

    While Auntie Sun was feeding Grandpa Lin his medicine, Shi Yao took out her phone and sent another message to [111111]: [Are you there? I have something I need to talk to you about.]

    A second after Shi Yao sent the message, a ¡® ding dong ¡® ringtone rang out in the room.

    Shi Yao automatically turned her head towards the casually seated Lin Jiage on the sofa.

    This sure was a coincidence. Twice, right when she¡¯d sent a message, his phone rang immediately after. Those witnessing this sight might think that she had sent a message to him.

    Thinking this, Shi Yao saw Lin Jiagezily fish his phone out of his pocket.

    It was truly a mystery who had just messaged him; he stared at it for some time, and his expression became the same as it was when he first walked into the ward earlier, a little awkward and a little embarrassed¡­

    But this time, he didn¡¯t put away his phone like before. Instead, he lifted his finger and began tapping on the screen.

    It was impossible to tell what he was typing, but after some time, his movement suddenly came to a halt. Following which, he switched off his phone screen and slipped it back into his pants pocket.

 Chapter 54: Bring Yaoyao Along (2)

    <h4>Chapter 54: Bring Yaoyao Along (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Under the lighting of the room, Shi Yao could clearly see a tinge of red appearing on Lin Jiage¡¯s fairplexion.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s face actually turned red while replying to a message?

    Shi Yao thought that she might be seeing things, so she blinked her eyes forcefully a few times, only to realize that the redness had spread to Lin Jiage¡¯s ears.

    She hadn¡¯t been too interested in Lin Jiage¡¯s message before this, but after seeing his odd reaction, her curiosity was piqued.

    Just who was it that messaged him and what did they say to make Lin Jiage blush like that?

    A short momentter, Lin Jiage¡¯s phone rang once more.

    Different from before, it wasn¡¯t the ringtone for a notification update but a call.

    He picked up the call right away, not bothering to leave the room for some privacy.

    It was unclear what the person on the other end of the phone was telling him, but Lin Jiage¡¯s attitude was neither warm nor cold. He only replied perfunctorily with an ¡°Un¡± and an ¡°Ah¡± from time to time.

    After hanging up, he got to his feet and turned to Grandpa Lin¡ªwho was still in the middle of eating his medicine¡ªand said, ¡°Grandfather, Liang Jiusi just called. He invited me to hang out.¡±

    After which, he turned to Auntie Sun and said, ¡°Auntie Sun, I¡¯ll be leaving Grandfather to you for the time being. I¡¯ll be backter tonight.¡±

    Shi Yao knew who Liang Jiusi was, but she wasn¡¯t too close to him.

    He was Liang Mumu¡¯s cousin, as well as Lin Jiage¡¯s childhood friend. Not too long ago, when she met Lin Jiage in SKP¡¯s elevator, he was part of the group that was with Lin Jiage.

    Naturally, Grandpa Lin also knew who Liang Jiusi was, and he didn¡¯t stop Lin Jiage from leaving either. But just as Lin Jiage reached the door of the ward, Grandpa Lin suddenly seemed to have thought of something and shouted, ¡°Wait a moment, bring Yaoyao along with you!¡±

    Lin Jiage and Shi Yao, who suddenly found herself dragged into this for no reason, turned to Grandpa Lin with question marks in their eyes.

    One of them was thinking that he¡¯d misheard him.

    The other one was fervently wishing that she didn¡¯t have to go.

    But Grandpa Lin didn¡¯t think that there was any problem with what he¡¯d said, so he casually continued, ¡°It¡¯s the weekend, and Yaoyao doesn¡¯t have any lessons tomorrow. It will be boring for her to apany me by herself. Since you¡¯re going out to have fun, you should just bring her along with you.¡±

    Lin Jiage silently frowned.

    Shi Yao tried to object, ¡°Grandpa Lin, I was nning to go hometer to watch my drama, so¡ª¡±

    ¡°You can watch your drama anytime you want, you don¡¯t necessarily have to do it today. Since it¡¯s the holiday, you should go out and have fun. Besides, Yaoyao, I heard that that brat, Liang Jiusi, is quite a gourmet himself. There¡¯s bound to be a lot of good food at his gatherings¡­¡±

    A lot of good food¡­ Shi Yao, who was still searching for an excuse to politely reject Grandpa Lin, suddenly found herself unable to say a word.

    Seeing that neither of them was speaking up, Grandpa Lin unashamedly made the decision in their ce. ¡°Alright, go ahead and have fun.¡±

    Without wasting any time, Lin Jiage pushed open the door of the ward and left.

    After he left, Grandpa Lin suddenly said, ¡°Right. Auntie Sun, give a call to the driver. Tell him to wait at the entrance after dropping them off so that he can send them back when they¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡­

    After Lin Jiage and Shi Yao left the room, Grandpa Lin, who had been bedridden in their presence, suddenly leaped out of his bed energetically and rubbed his waist as he walked around the room.

    While he walked about to stretch his stiff limbs, he nced at Auntie Sun and boasted gleefully, ¡°Auntie Sun, don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m very smart?¡±

 Chapter 55: I Want To Eat Meat Meat, I Must Eat Meat Meat (1)

    <h4>Chapter 55: I Want To Eat Meat Meat, I Must Eat Meat Meat (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    ¡°I was too negligent in the past. I thought that I wouldn¡¯t need to interfere as long as Jiage stopped making a fuss about canceling his engagement with Yaoyao, but who knew that they¡¯d still bring it up after such a long time? I really need to pay close attention to this matter now. Just like today, if Jiage goes out to y, I¡¯m going to make him bring Yaoyao along¡­

    ¡°¡­If two people never interact with each other, how can they cultivate any feelings for one another?

    ¡°Only by interacting will there be affection. Since they¡¯re going out to have fun, there¡¯s bound to be alcohol involved. If Jiage were to have one drink too many, hehehe¡­¡±

    Grandpa Lin nced out of the window and chuckled gleefully.

    The more he thought about it, the more usible it sounded.

    ¡°¡­If Jiage touches even one of Yaoyao¡¯s fingers, I¡¯ll have him take responsibility. If he touches more than just her fingers, I might just have my great-grandson by tonight¡­¡±

    Grandpa Lin took delight in his imagination for a moment before abruptly speaking up again, ¡°Auntie Sun, do you know why I had the driver take them there and stay on standby to take them back home?¡±

    Before Auntie Sun could reply, Grandpa Lin had already shot her an ¡® a dull-witted person like you couldn¡¯t possibly understand it ¡® look and continued speaking, ¡°I sent the driver to spy on them! As long as the driver is around, Lin Jiage wouldn¡¯t dare to dump Yaoyao to the side. No matter how reluctant he is, he¡¯ll have to bring Yaoyao along with him to the gathering. So, it looks like there¡¯s a chance I¡¯ll get my great-grandson¡­ Ah, I really am too smart¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Auntie Sun couldn¡¯t bring herself to continue looking at Grandpa Lin while he was in such a state, so she took the water sk and silently left the ward to refill it with hot water.

    ¡­

    After arriving at the Golden Resplendence, just as Lin Jiage and Shi Yao alighted from the car, Lin Jiage¡¯s phone rang.

    The person who called Lin Jiage had quite a loud voice. Standing beside him, Shi Yao could vaguely hear the person on the other end of the phone telling Lin Jiage to hurry up.

    Lin Jiage responded with an ¡± I¡¯m already at the entrance ¡± and hung up the phone. Ignoring Shi Yao, he took a step forward and began walking into the Golden Resplendence.

    Lin Jiage was already 1.8 meters tall when he was eighteen. Back then, everyone thought that he wouldn¡¯t grow any taller, but three years had passed since then, and he had grown yet another eight centimeters.

    Shi Yao wasn¡¯t short for ady, but she couldn¡¯t be considered tall either. Her height barely reached 1.65 meters.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s pace wasn¡¯t very fast, but due to his long legs, it didn¡¯t take long for a huge gap to appear between him and Shi Yao.

    Shi Yao could only hasten her steps to catch up, and eventually¡ªat least to those watching¡ªshe was already doing a light jog.

    As the first to reach the elevator, Lin Jiage pressed on the ¡®up¡¯ button. When the elevator reached the first floor, and the doors opened, Lin Jiage stepped in, and it was only then he realized that Shi Yao hadn¡¯t caught up with him yet.

    Frowning, he waited for a short while, feeling displeased. When the panting Shi Yao finally entered the elevator, he nced at her silently as he pressed the ¡®close door¡¯ button.

    Right when the elevator reached the tenth floor and opened its doors, Lin Jiage seemed to have suddenly recalled something and whipped out his phone from his pocket, tapping on his screen as he slowly made his way over to Suite 1001.

    As he walked, he would stop from time to time to type something.

    It was only when they were about to reach the entrance of the suite that he finally put away his phone.

    Pushing open the door, before Lin Jiage could even step in, many echoes of ¡°Brother Jia¡± could already be heard from inside.

    Without saying a word, Lin Jiage held the door open as he turned to Shi Yao behind him and gestured with his eyes for her to enter.

 Chapter 56: I Want To Eat Meat Meat, I Must Eat Meat Meat (2)

    <h4>Chapter 56: I Want To Eat Meat Meat, I Must Eat Meat Meat (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    When Shi Yao walked next to him, he looked down and noted that her height barely reached his chest.

    No wonder she walked so slowly¡ªit turned out that she was born with a pair of short legs. After they walked out of the elevator, he had to go to all the trouble of pretending to text someone when in fact, he had typed out two whole pages of ¡®1234567¡¯ on the Notebook application just to give her time to catch up¡­

    Lin Jiage let Shi Yao enter the suite first, and only then did he follow her inside. In that moment, the bustling suite suddenly grewpletely still and silent, except for the song that was sting on the KTV 1 .

    Sweeping his gaze through the crowd in the suite, Lin Jiage noticed that everyone¡¯s eyes were centered on Shi Yao.

    Lin Jiage stopped his footsteps and turned around to look at Shi Yao as well.

    Perhaps she was embarrassed to be stared at by so many people, but the youngdy¡¯s fairplexion had turned crimson.

    Lin Jiage adjusted his body slightly sideways, and his new position happened to block Shi Yao from everyone¡¯s eyes. After which, he said with a neither warm nor cold tone, ¡°Shi Yao.¡±

    He pointed to an empty seat to the side and said, ¡°Sit.¡±

    Shi Yao nced at Lin Jiage for a moment before quickly making her way over to the seat he¡¯d pointed at.

    Compared to her slightly anxious and restrained movements, Lin Jiage¡¯s own movements and posture as he sat beside her were obviously much more leisurely andposed.

    It wasn¡¯t until they sat down that the entire suite of people then abruptly burst intomotion.

    ¡°Brother Jia, who¡¯s thatdy beside you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you bringing any woman around before¡ªshe¡¯s the first.¡±

    ¡°Shi Yao, her name sounds rather familiar. Oh, isn¡¯t she the girl we met at the SKP elevator the other day? If I remember correctly, she¡¯s Brother Jia¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, that did seem to happen. But if I¡¯m not wrong, didn¡¯t Brother Jia ignore herst time? He even asked her who she was back then¡­¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but grasp her clothes tightly.

    She really shouldn¡¯t have given in to temptation and followed Lin Jiage here just because Grandpa Lin said that there¡¯d be good food¡­

    Just as she was wondering what to do, Lin Jiage, who was pouring himself a ss of wine beside her, suddenly said, ¡°Are you all here to have fun or to gossip?¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s tone was very casual, but the entire room of people immediately changed the topic because of his words.

    Lin Jiage was right¡ªthey were here to have fun. While they were curious about Shi Yao¡¯s arrival, it didn¡¯t take long for them to forget about her once they got into the mood.

    Shi Yao also didn¡¯t mind being ignored by the crowd. Just like Grandpa Lin had said, Liang Jiusi had ordered a luxurious spread of good food. She acted as if there was no one else in the room and ced herplete attention on feasting on those delicacies.

    However, someone just had to interrupt her rendezvous with those delicacies.

    The one who interrupted her was Liang Jiusi. ¡°Shi Yao, everyone sang something already. It¡¯s your turn.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you should sing a song too!¡±

    ¡°Come on, hurry up¡­¡±

    The others in the room also roared in agreement.

    Shi Yao reluctantly put aside her food and subconsciously turned to look at Lin Jiage.

    What was she looking at him for? Was she asking him for help because she didn¡¯t want to sing?

    Lin Jiage was just about to tell them to stop fooling around when one of the women that Liang Jiusi brought along suddenly pulled Shi Yao onto the stage.

    Lin Jiage immediately wanted to stand up to stop them, but before he could do so, he saw Shi Yao fiddling with the song selection system.

    Under the peer pressure of the woman Liang Jiusi brought along, Shi Yao had to queue up three songs before she was spared.

    The music started, and Shi Yao picked up the microphone.

    The first song was ¡± Soy Milk and Dough Sticks 2 ¡°. Everyone¡¯s reaction to it was normal, and they yed the finger-guessing game while listening to her sing.

    The second song was ¡°I Want To Turn All Of You Into Gluttons¡± 3 . At the part when she sang ¡± gulu gulu cheese, gulu gulu steak, gulu gulu crayfish, gulu gulu curry, gulu gulu foie gras, gulu gulu bullfrog ¡°, everyone in the suite suddenly stopped ying the game and turned to look at Shi Yao.

    The third song was ¡± I Want To Eat Meat Meat 4 ¡°. When Shi Yao sang ¡± You said that I¡¯m a little fleshy, and I need to slim it down. But I just can¡¯t have enough each day, so I don¡¯t care anymore. I want to eat meat meat, I must eat meat meat ¡°, all eyes in the suite were staring at her intently.

    By the time Shi Yao was done singing, she realized that the entire suite was silent. Everyone was staring at her, dumbfounded.

 Chapter 57: Just One More Tiny Bite, Make All The Meat Disappear (1)

    <h4>Chapter 57: Just One More Tiny Bite, Make All The Meat Disappear (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    When Shi Yao was finally through with those three songs, she suddenly realized that the suite was deathly silent. Everyone was staring at her, dumbfounded.

    Confused by the situation, she blinked her eyes.

    Was there something wrong with the way she sang?

    That shouldn¡¯t be it. She knew quite a few songs, but these three were the ones she was the most familiar with. There shouldn¡¯t have been any problems.

    Shi Yao blinked her eyes once more, but the entire room of people was still staring at her with an indescribably bizarre look on their faces. She wasn¡¯t even nervous when she sang earlier on, but at this very moment, she felt utterly lost, not knowing what she should do.

    She did know a few of Lin Jiage¡¯s friends, but she wasn¡¯t sure whether they recognized her or not. As such, this entire suite of people were practically strangers to her. In contrast, the not too close Lin Jiage became the most familiar person to her instead¡­ Distressed by the current situation, Shi Yao instinctively turned her gaze to him.

    Several lights had been switched off at some point in time, so the lighting in the suite was rather dim. On top of that, Lin Jiage happened to be sitting in the corner so other than his white shirt, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t see his expression at all.

    But even if they were in a brilliantly lit room, there was no guarantee that Lin Jiage would be willing to stand up for her. Rather than relying on him, she would be better off depending on herself¡­

    Twisting the microphone in her hand forcefully, Shi Yao was considering whether she should say something to lighten up the situation before fleeing back to her seat when Liang Jiusi suddenly spoke up, ¡°Shi Yao, is there another song that you know of other than those three?¡±

    Shi Yao thought that Liang Jiusi was just having a casual chat with her, so she replied without thinking too much into it, ¡°I do. ¡®One More Tiny Bite¡¯ 1 .¡±

    Liang Jiusi didn¡¯t respond after that.

    He was slightly closer to Shi Yao, so she could clearly see his face copsing.

    This reaction¡­ did he not understand what she said?

    Thus, Shi Yao began to give a more detailed exnation, ¡°It¡¯s¡ª Just one more tiny bite, make all the meat disappear ¡ªthat song, ¡®One More Tiny Bite¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Pft¡ª¡± From the darkness of the room, a vague chuckle sounded.

    It was fleetingughter, disappearing within just a second.

    Yet, the peculiar atmosphere drifting the room seemed to have grown heavier.

    Didn¡¯t she sing three songs already? Her response to Liang Jiusi¡¯s question was perfectly normal too, so why was everyone giving her such weird looks? It was as if they were looking at an alien¡­

    Unable toprehend the situation before her, Shi Yao felt very ufortable under their gazes. Eventually, she couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore, so she decided to use a generic excuse to take her leave, ¡°Well, I need to go to the restroom for a bit¡­¡±

    After saying those words, she put down the microphone and fled from the suite without any hesitation.

    As soon the door automatically closed shut behind her, deafening peals ofughter burst from the previously silent room.

    ¡°Hahaha, Brother Jia. Your little fianc¨¦e is definitely a talent!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean a talent? She¡¯s a true genius! To think that the three songs she chose would all be about food!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± In face of everyone¡¯spliments, Lin Jiage unreservedly replied with a simple thanks. After which, he picked up the wine ss on the table and sipped on it leisurely.

    ¡°Wait a moment, Brother Jia. We¡¯replimenting that little fianc¨¦e you brought over, not you. Why are you thanking us? But speaking of which, your little fianc¨¦e¡¯s voice sure is adorable. I want to eat meat meat, I must eat meat meat ¡­ I was almost tempted to head out to buy lots of meat for her so that she could have her fill of it¡­¡±

    While sipping on his wine, a deep frown appeared on Lin Jiage¡¯s forehead.

 Chapter 58: Just One More Tiny Bite, Make All The Meat Disappear (2)

    <h4>Chapter 58: Just One More Tiny Bite, Make All The Meat Disappear (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    Apparently, he was the one who failed to hold it in and chuckled just now¡­

    It was one thing for him tough, but he actually wanted to feed her as well¡­

    You must be joking! Would she, Lin Jiage¡¯s little fianc¨¦e, need this person to feed her?

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage put down his wine ss and nced at the young man, who was still speaking excitedly at this point, ¡°Since you¡¯re thinking about it, why not carry it out? I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make this trip then!¡±

    As if he were a robot whose power source had been stolen, the young man abruptly fell silent.

    It took a while before the young man was able to speak again, and his voice was clearly not as jovial as before, ¡°Brother Jia, I misspoke¡­¡±

    ¡°Since you know that you misspoke, here¡¯s an opportunity for you to make up for it.¡± As Lin Jiage spoke, he poured himself a ss of wine. Just as he was about to raise it up to drink from, he noticed that the young man still hadn¡¯t moved yet. Thus, with his toneced with a warning, he spoke once more, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±

    Not daring to say another word, the young man immediately got to his feet and rushed towards the door.

    But barely after he started walking, Lin Jiage suddenly stopped him, ¡°Wait.¡±

    The young man turned around and saw Lin Jiage walking towards him. His knees trembled in fright as he said, ¡°Brother Jia, I really know my mistake. I¡¯ll buy some meat immediately, lots and lots of meat¡ª¡±

    But before he could finish his sentence, a card appeared before his eyes.

    ¡°Swipe this card. There¡¯s no pin number.¡± There was a brief pause before Lin Jiage added, ¡°It must be from the restaurant in China World Hotel. Hurry back as soon as you can. It won¡¯t taste good once it turns cold.¡±

    ¡­

    After sprinting out of the suite, Shi Yao headed right for the restroom without any hesitation.

    But when she reached the entrance, she suddenly felt an urge to use the restroom.

    So, she entered a cubicle and sat down, but the phone in her pocket rang at that moment.

    Shi Yao took out her phone and took a look. Liang Mumu had sent her a message: [Yaoyao, you¡¯re at Golden Resplendence with Brother Jia?]

    Shi Yao typed on the screen and replied: [ Yes. ]

    [Why didn¡¯t you call me to join you there? Yaoyao, I always bring you along whenever something interesting is going on or if there¡¯s good food. If I didn¡¯t see you on my cousin¡¯s Moments page, I wouldn¡¯t have known about this at all. 555555 1 .]

    Shi Yao felt a little embarrassed by Liang Mumu¡¯s message, so she replied:[Sorry, Mumu. It¡¯s not that I left you out on purpose, but I didn¡¯t even expect to be here myself. Grandpa Lin was the one who made Lin Jiage bring me here¡­]

    Liang Mumu: [Brother Jia agreed to it?]

    Shi Yao frowned deeply. For some reason, she felt that there was something weird about Liang Mumu¡¯s sentence, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it at this moment.

    Soon, Liang Mumu sent another message: [Does that mean you won¡¯t be canceling your engagement anymore?]

    Perhaps she was being too sensitive, but it seemed like the focus of Mumu¡¯s message was in thetter half.

    Shi Yao began moving her fingers once more: [That¡¯s not it. We¡¯re just postponing it for the time being.]

    [I have no idea how Grandpa Lin found out that we were nning to cancel our marriage, but he flew into a rage and fell sick right after. He¡¯s currently in the hospital undergoing treatment, and Auntie Sun told me that Grandpa Lin can¡¯t afford to get angry in his current condition. Considering how well Grandpa Lin treats me, it¡¯s only right to wait after Grandpa Lin recovers before we talk about it¡­]

    ¡ª

    [Exnation]: This is simply how gluttons are, I¡¯m not being fake or too intentional about this. I have a friend in real life who flew all the way from Beijing to Hong Kong just because they were suddenly craving for a certain type of noodle there. The pitiful me had to queue with her for two whole hours for it ~cries~

 Chapter 59: Kiss (1)

    <h4>Chapter 59: Kiss (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Liang Mumu: [I see. How¡¯s Grandpa Lin doing now?]

    Shi Yao: [Not very good. He¡¯s still under observation at the hospital.]

    It took a long moment before Liang Mumu finally sent another message. It was a very long one.

    [Yaoyao, there¡¯s something that I have to tell you.

    [Well, you mentioned earlier that you didn¡¯t know how Grandpa Lin found out that you were canceling the engagement with Brother Jia. Actually, I was the one who told Grandpa Lin.

    [It¡¯s not that I wanted to report to Grandpa Lin behind your back, but I can¡¯t help feeling outraged on your behalf. Brother Jia must have treated you badly to make you want to cancel the engagement. But, I didn¡¯t say much to Grandpa Lin either. I simply said that Brother Jia didn¡¯t seem to be treating you well, and he doesn¡¯t want to marry you either.

    [I really didn¡¯t mean anything else by it, and I didn¡¯t expect the matter to blow up like that either. If you hadn¡¯t told me about it, I would have thought that the issue was already settled. But, thinking about it now, I was really reckless. Grandpa Lin likes you a lot, even more than Sister Jiayi in fact, and he can¡¯t stand seeing you wronged. I didn¡¯t say much, but I think he might have jumped to conclusions, and it escted from there. Yaoyao, I¡¯m truly sorry that I ended up causing you trouble instead.]

    So, Grandpa Lin found out about the canction of their engagement because of Mumu¡­

    [Yaoyao, why aren¡¯t you replying back? Are you angry?

    [Yaoyao, sorry sorry sorry. I promise you I won¡¯t act like that again in the future.]

    Judging from what Mumu said, it sounded like she had meant well¡­

    Recovering from her daze, Shi Yao replied: [I¡¯m not angry with you. Mumu, it¡¯s over and done with, so let bygones be bygones.]

    [You really aren¡¯t angry?]

    [Really.]

    [Muah! Yaoyao, I knew you were the best!]

    Two secondster, Liang Mumu sent another message. It was a picture of a cake.

    [To show you how sorry I am, I specially bought a cake for you. I¡¯m about to arrive at Golden Resplendence, so you¡¯ll get it very soon.]

    Shi Yao sent a Drooling Face emoji before getting up and walking out of the cubicle.

    As she walked to the restroom door, she was just about to head out to wash her hands when she suddenly heard a woman¡¯s voice at the sink uttering Lin Jiage¡¯s name.

    Her hand paused in the middle of opening the door.

    But she soon realized that they weren¡¯t talking about Lin Jiage but her.

    ¡°They say that the woman Lin Jiage brought with him is his fianc¨¦e, one of those child betrothals arranged by their grandparents. But, Lin Jiage doesn¡¯t like her at all, he probably even hates her. Let me tell you, they met once at SKP, and Lin Jiage looked at her like she was a stranger, and thenpletely ignored her. In the end, he even asked ¡®Who is she?¡¯!¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be right. To not recognize his own fianc¨¦e, Lin Jiage must be faking it¡­¡±

    ¡°He really wasn¡¯t faking it. It was alreadyte that night, and Lin Jiage brought his car out to hang out with us. But, he didn¡¯t even bother offering to send her home, and she had to grab her own taxi to leave.¡±

    ¡°But if Lin Jiage really hates her, then why did he bring her here?¡±

    ¡°She must have shamelessly followed him here. Didn¡¯t you see how Lin Jiage spent the entire time ignoring her in the suite? She ended up sitting all alone like a fool.¡±

 Chapter 60: Kiss (2)

    <h4>Chapter 60: Kiss (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°Well, it does make sense. How could Lin Jiage be interested in her? She isn¡¯t tall, her figure isn¡¯t great, and her clothes are also so-so. With one look, you can easily tell that she¡¯s from a humble family. Other than her barely decent face, there¡¯s nothing about her that makes her worthy of Lin Jiage.¡±

    ¡°Hah. Despite Lin Jiage¡¯s wealth, she¡¯s still wearing those rags. It looks like Lin Jiage really doesn¡¯t like her, he¡¯s not even giving her any money¡­¡±

    The duo¡¯s voices gradually grew farther and farther away. In the end, Shi Yao could only hear the faint sounds of their disdainful sneers.

    When everything outside finally quietened down, Shi Yao pulled the door open and walked out.

    Immersed in her thoughts, she didn¡¯t notice that the door to the male restroom at the opposite end happened to open at the same time.

    With her head lowered, she slowly washed her hands before walking away.

    It was only when her footsteps echoed in the distance that the door of the male restroom finally opened fully, and Lin Jiage walked out.

    For a moment, he stared at the sink which the youngdy had used before walking up to it and turning on the tap.

    After washing his hands, he lifted his head and looked into the mirror. The sight of her leaving the female restroom with her head lowered lifelessly shed across his mind.

    Did she hear what those women had said?

    Lin Jiage¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down twice before he recovered from his daze. Switching off the tap, he also left the area as well.

    ¡­

    When Shi Yao returned to the suite, Lin Jiage was nowhere to be seen. However, Liang Mumu had arrived.

    Liang Mumu hade with Shi Yao¡¯s favorite cake, but perhaps what she¡¯d overheard at the restroom had affected her¡ªShi Yao didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. Her mind kept wandering as she ate the cake.

    A whileter, Lin Jiage returned.

    Shi Yao put down her fork, intending to tell Lin Jiage that she didn¡¯t want to hang out anymore and wanted to go home. However, before she could speak a word, Liang Mumu, noting Lin Jiage¡¯s return, greeted him loudly with a bright smile, ¡°Brother Jia!¡± After which, she said, ¡°Since Brother Jia¡¯s back, everyone should be here. Why don¡¯t we start ying that game we were talking about just now?¡±

    After saying those words, Liang Mumu turned to Liang Jiusi, who then ced a few poker cards and a box filled with paper slips on the table before he exined the rules, ¡°There are only spades and hearts among the poker cards. At the start of each round, a dice is thrown, and the ones with the spade or heart card that match the number will pick a paper slip. The two of them will then have to do whatever¡¯s written on the paper slip. Let¡¯s just make it clear first, the one who refuses to do it will have to drink ten shots as a penalty!¡±

    After exining the rules, Liang Jiusi threw the dice first before distributing the cards and drawing a paper slip.

    The first pair chosen were both men. The one with the spade card had to say the ssic confession from A Chinese Odyssey 1 to the one who had the heart card.

    The second person to hand out the cards was ady whom Liang Jiusi had invited. She picked out a couple, and they had to hug in front of the entire room for thirty seconds.

    The third person to distribute the cards was Liang Mumu. She picked Lin Jiage and Shi Yao, and the mission on the paper slip stated that they had to kiss for one minute.

    Cheers rang out throughout the room. There were some who took out their phones, preparing to time the mission.

    But time ticked by, and Lin Jiage and Shi Yao showed no signs of moving at all.

    Gradually, the bustling suite grew silent.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they an engaged couple? Why aren¡¯t they kissing?¡±

    ¡°Maybe Lin Jiage doesn¡¯t want to kiss her?¡±

    The soft voices of two females could be heard. It sounded as if they were whispering to one another, but their words reached the ears of everyone in the room.

    The atmosphere gradually grew a little weird.

    Recalling the words she¡¯d heard earlier in the restroom, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but dig her fingernails into her palms.

    It was impossible for him to kiss her. If this were to go on, by the time someone proposed that they drink the penalty, she would only be ced in a very awkward position¡­

    Rather than face that, she might as well propose to drink herself.

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao reached out for the shot cup on the table as her lips parted, ¡°I¡ª¡±

    She¡¯d barely said a word when Lin Jiage, who was sitting next to her, suddenly stretched his hand forward to lock the back of her head in ce.

    Her body froze. Before she realized what was happening, a shadow covered her face, and a warm and soft sensation came into contact with her lips¡­

 Chapter 61: Weâ€™re Going Home (1)

    <h4>Chapter 61: We¡¯re Going Home (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Barely after a word escaped from her mouth, the young man seated next to her suddenly stretched his hand forward and locked the back of her head in ce.

    Her body froze in ce. Before she could realize what was happening, a shadow had already covered her face, and a warm and soft sensation came into contact with her lips.

    The unique refreshing fragrance the young man exuded swiftly overwhelmed all of her senses. Staring his beautiful eyebrows and eyes in close quarters, her eyes gradually widened to their brim.

    Two secondster, a numbing sensation swiftly crept from her lips into her heart.

    As if struck by lightning, her body jolted. Subconsciously, she attempted to flee.

    But as if sensing her intention, the palm at the back of her head locked her in ce with even greater force.

    Unable to move or escape, she could maintain her current position in a daze.

    The suite was extremely noisy. There were shocked exmations, shrill screams, hushed discussions, and astonished gasps¡­

    But in this very moment, the world waspletely silent to Shi Yao, as if all sounds had faded from existence.

    Her eyes were wide open, but the sight before her gradually blurred, to the point where she eventually couldn¡¯t see anything at all.

    She had no idea how long this continued for. Perhaps it was a short moment, perhaps it was an eternity, but his lips finally left hers.

    She remained frozen in the same position, staring at him in a daze.

    It was as if her mind had melted into goo, rendering her incapable of thinking or processing what she¡¯d just experienced a moment ago.

    Vaguely, she saw his lips moving.

    And then, the many voices in the suite suddenly struck her all at once.

    Blinking her eyes nkly, she tried to hear what they were saying. But despite her efforts, she only managed to hear his words. ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll be leaving first. You all carry on.¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Jiage stood up, grabbed his jacket, and put it on.

    ¡°Brother Jia, you¡¯re leaving so soon? Why don¡¯t you y with us for a bit longer?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s still early¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage ignored the voices that were trying to persuade him. After putting on his jacket, he shot a nce at Shi Yao and saw that she was still petrified on the spot, unresponsive to everything around her. Without giving it any thought, he ced his hand on her head and ruffled it slightly. ¡°It¡¯s time to leave. We¡¯re going home.¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s mind was still a train wreck, but she somehow managed toprehend his words. She nodded stiffly before standing up with her bag in her embrace.

    She saw Lin Jiage move, so she moved too.

    Barely after taking a few steps toward the door of the suite, Lin Jiage suddenly stopped. As if a puppet controlled by him, Shi Yao stopped as well.

    ¡°Oh, I nearly forgot. Liang Jiusi, I brought the things you wanted¡­¡± Lin Jiage said as he reached into his pocket and took out a dining card 1 . He tossed it toward Liang Jiusi, but instead of heading in its intended destination, itnded on the face of a woman around a meter away from Liang Jiusi.

    Lin Jiage continued fumbling through his pocket as he apologized half-heartedly to the woman covering her face after being hit by the card, ¡°Pardon me. It seems like I have identally hit your face.¡±

    After saying those words, he fished out the keys to his dormitory room and threw it over as well.

 Chapter 62: Weâ€™re Going Home (2)

    <h4>Chapter 62: We¡¯re Going Home (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    This time, he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to put up a front. The key was clearly not headed towards Liang Jiusi in the first ce. It mmed against the mouth of the woman sitting next to the one who¡¯d been hit by the card.

    Under the pain, the woman couldn¡¯t help but let out a shrill scream.

    Lin Jiage nced at the woman and shrugged helplessly. With a tone devoid of any sincerity, he said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about that. I wasn¡¯t paying attention and missed.¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t even bother waiting for the two women to react before turning to Liang Jiusi. ¡°Those are the things you wanted. Pick them up yourself.¡±

    When did he ask Lin Jiage for these things?

    Having drunk a fair bit, Liang Jiusi was feeling a little disoriented. ¡°When did I¡­¡±

    But Lin Jiage didn¡¯t even bother giving Liang Jiusi the chance to finish his sentence. He turned around and left without any hesitation.

    He took two steps forward before turning his head slightly to confirm that the dull-witted Soft Bun was following him. Only then did he pick up his pace.

    But speaking of which, weren¡¯t those two women a little too nosy?

    Hadn¡¯t they gossiped enough outside the restroom? How dare they continue to gossip after returning to the suite?

    Did they really think that Soft Bun was a bun that they could pinch and pull as they liked, or were they taking him, Lin Jiage, as nothing more than an ornament in the room?

    Thinking of this, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but sneer coldly inside. After which, he took out his phone, searched for Liang Jiusi¡¯s number, and began typing: [After you leave the party, remember to deliver my dining card and dorm room key to my house.]

    ¡­

    On the way back, Lin Jiage and Shi Yao didn¡¯t look at each other, and neither one said a single word as well.

    The driver first drove Shi Yao to her home in the suburbs. It took around an hour before the car came to a halt.

    ¡°Miss Shi, we have arrived,¡± the driver said politely.

    At the back of the car, Lin Jiage and Shi Yao were staring out of the windows on their side, not responding at all.

    The slow driver didn¡¯t notice the strangeness in the atmosphere. He unbuckled his safety belt, got down the car, headed over to Shi Yao¡¯s side and then opened the door. ¡°Miss Shi, we have arrived.¡±

    Shi Yao muttered ¡°Oh¡± in a daze but stayed rooted on the spot. It took a while before it finally struck her that she was in front of her house, and she drifted out of the car feeling disconcerted. In the same state, she walked up the stairs leading to her home.

    The driver noticed that Shi Yao had left behind her food, which a friend had kindly brought to them while she and Lin Jiage were heading out of Golden Resplendence, so he quickly said, ¡°Miss Shi, please wait.¡±

    However, Shi Yao didn¡¯t seem to hear the driver¡¯s words. She continued drifting upward with sluggish footsteps.

    ¡°Miss Yao, you forgot your takeaway.¡±

    Shi Yao walked another two steps forward beforeing to a halt.

    The driver shut the car doors and delivered the takeaway directly to Shi Yao.

    The usually polite Shi Yao even forgot to reply with a word of thanks. After taking the takeaway, she shuffled up the floors and into her house. Afterward, her parents began nagging at her, interrogating her on why she¡¯de home sote. At some point, she shambled back into her bedroom and onto her bed.

    ¡­

    By the time Lin Jiage returned to the Lin Family¡¯s old residence, it was already midnight.

    ¡°Young Master, we have arrived.¡±

    The driver opened the door for Lin Jiage and stood by the side for a while. Lin Jiage replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and lowered his head to get out of the car.

    After walking to the vi door, he tugged and pulled at it for a very long time, but was unable to pull it open. Seeing this, the driver standing by the car reminded him, ¡°Young Master, you haven¡¯t typed in the password yet.¡±

 Chapter 63: 666666 (1)

    <h4>Chapter 63: 666666 (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Lin Jiage looked at the door. ¡°Oh, it really is.¡±

    He raised his hand to type the password into the number pad beside the vi door, but halfway through, his hand froze. A momentter, he turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the password to my house again?¡±

    Please, Young Master. It¡¯s the password to your home, so how should I know?

    Before the driver could reply, Lin Jiage had already begun muttering to himself, ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯d know either. I think I¡¯d better call my sis.¡±

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage took out his phone.

    The driver was just about to say that there were servants in the vi, and he could just press the doorbell. But again, before he could say anything, Lin Jiage had already dialed a number, and the call was instantly picked up on the other end as well, ¡°Sis, what¡¯s the password to our vi door?¡±

    ¡°666666?¡± While repeating those numbers, Lin Jiage reached out to input them into the number pad. Kacha ¡ªthe door opened. Lin Jiage spoke once more into the phone, ¡°Who¡¯s the one who set such a retarded password? A thief could get into our home without giving it much thought.¡±

    ¡°Who? Me? I was the one who set it? Why don¡¯t I remember doing that¡­¡±

    When Lin Jiage finally walked through the entrance, the driver scratched his head and returned to his car, a little bbergasted by the situation he¡¯d just seen.

    Was it his imagination? Why did it seem like the young master and Miss Shi had been a little weird since leaving Golden Resplendence?

    ¡­

    After taking a bath, Shi Yao switched off the lights, got into her bed, and closed her eyes. Shey in a daze for five minutes when her hand suddenly reached for her lips.

    She kept her hand there for about a half minute before her eyes abruptly widened.

    I-I-I really k-k-kissed Lin Jiage?

    As this thought shed across her mind, Shi Yao suddenly sat up while clutching her nket.

    Lin Jiage actually, actually kissed me?

    A secondter, Shi Yao leaped down her bed in a sh.

    Because of a game at Golden Resplendence, we actually kissed?

    Without even wearing her slippers, she began pacing barefoot around the room.

    Lin Jiage kissed her¡­

    Lin Jiage had actually kissed her¡­

    How did she and Lin Jiage end up kissing¡­

    Shi Yao paced around the room in a flurry for about ten minutes before she was able to calm down.

    After regaining her senses, she went back to her bed. However, her mind was already too active for her to fall asleep.

    It wasn¡¯t as if they had a close rtionship, so there shouldn¡¯t be any reason for him to kiss her?

    Or were they usually so liberal when ying games?

    Did that mean that he¡¯d done this with other girls in the past due to such games as well?

    In any case, they were about to cancel their engagement. Regardless of how he was, it had nothing to do with her¡­

    Shi Yao twisted her body and turned to the window.

    She stared at the deep darkness of the night sky outside, and the scene of him kissing her suddenly shed across her mind.

    His lips were soft, and his refreshing breath had a slight hint of alcohol to it. It was a pleasant scent¡­

    His tongue had felt slightly cold to the touch, but his lips were searing¡­

    As she thought of this, Shi Yao¡¯s face gradually grew red with warmth. She forcefully kneaded her face before burying her head in the nket.

    Why was she getting so caught up in the details? Her attention should be on how they ended up kissing¡­

    ¡­

    At the same time, in a bedroom on the second floor of the Lin Family¡¯s old residence, Lin Jiage had already flipped and turned innumerable times on his bed.

 Chapter 64: 666666 (2)

    <h4>Chapter 64: 666666 (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    After the nth +1 time that Lin Jiage adjusted his posture, he lifted a finger and touched his lips.

    As he touched it softly, a smile gradually crept onto his lips unnoticed.

    He also hadn¡¯t expected that he would actually kiss her.

    Liang Jiusi and the others often yed this game, so much that he could easily recite the rules backward.

    In the end, he had been selected for the forfeit quite a few times too. Among those times, there were a few that were with other women, demanding him to act intimately with them.

    However, the reactions of those women were different from Soft Bun¡¯s. They would try their best to conceal their expectations and excitement, and some were even more gutsy, suggesting that they just go ahead and do it.

    Do it, your head! Even if you¡¯re willing, I have no intentions of doing it with you¡­

    Thus, he would always choose to drink each time it happened. As time passed, the group that yed with him grew used to it. As long as he was chosen, they would prepare ten shots and put them in front of him immediately.

    Earlier in the suite, he could tell that Liang Jiusi was going to prepare the ten shots for him too, as usual.

    But before Liang Jiusi could do it, he had already locked lips with Soft Bun.

    He could still remember her stunned look when Liang Jiusi¡¯s cousin announced that she would have to kiss him for a minute. Due to theck of movement from both of them, the air in the suite gradually grew weirder and weirder, and when those two nosy women spoke up, her lips had pressed tightly together, as if she was aggrieved and distraught¡­

    He didn¡¯t know to describe it, but in that instant, simr to his reaction when he overheard those two women in the washroom, his heart felt a little suffocated, his mood felt a little dimmer, and his breathing felt a little stifled.

    That silly and dull-witted Soft Bun should be adorably grasping onto the microphone, singing, ¡± I want to eat meat meat, I must eat meat meat ¡°. She shouldn¡¯t have such an expression on her face¡­ And so, without giving it any thought, he kissed her.

    But speaking of which, he really couldn¡¯t tell that Soft Bun would actually be a little glutton.

    Ever since they¡¯d entered the suite, she had been eating, eating, and eating, not bothering to speak a word at all. Even when she was asked to sing, the songs she selected were still rted to eating.

    Hm? Wait a minute. Why does this characteristic sound exceptionally familiar?

    Hugging his pillow, Lin Jiage pondered for a moment before recalling [Yao Loves Ice Cream].

    So, it turned out that both Soft Bun and Big White Chubby were gluttons. But Soft Bun probably wasn¡¯t as gluttonous as Big White Chubby, considering her small and thin frame¡­

    As such random thoughts sprang into Lin Jiage¡¯s head, exhaustion gradually swept over him.

    In the boundary of wakefulness and sleep, he once again recalled the scene of how he kissed Soft Bun.

    The smile on the edges of his lips gradually grew wider, and he tightened his arms around his pillow. In a hazy state, he thought about how supple Little Bun¡¯s lips were. It was simr to the QQ Candies he had eaten when he was younger¡ªsoft and sweet. However, could that have been Soft Bun¡¯s first kiss? She¡¯d sat there foolishly, not moving at all, not even trying to catch her breath. How silly!

    If he hadn¡¯t stopped back then, would she have been suffocated by him¡­

    ¡­

    Too absorbed in their own thoughts, neither Lin Jiage and Shi Yao checked their phones.

    They were unaware of the 99+ messages in the [Sexy and Frisky] WeChat group.

 Chapter 65: Iâ€™m Willing To Blast Your Dog Head With This 98K (1)

    <h4>Chapter 65: I¡¯m Willing To st Your Dog Head With This 98K (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    It was [Expert of the Monkeys] who first popped up in the group: In the season of the refreshing winds, the boundless Autumn moon hangs. 1 On this fine night, is there anyone interested in causing a ughter in Miramar 2 ?

    [Juice]: You fool. It¡¯s Spring now, so how can there be an Autumn moon? Those withoutmon sense sure are scary. Watch and learn¡ª

    [Juice]: On this Spring night, the gentle and tranquil moonlight reflects the depths of my heart. So, is there anyone who might be interested in apanying this youth to wander the world of Miramar?

    Three minutester.

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: Hm? Why is no one replying to us?

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: @[Yao Loves Ice Cream]

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: @[111111]

    Another three minutester.

    [Juice]: Hah, no one wants to answer you. Come, let your grandfather show you how it¡¯s done.

    [Juice]: @[Yao Loves Ice Cream]

    [Juice]: @[111111]

    Yet another three minutester.

    [Tide]: Noting. Watching a movie with my girlfriend.

    [Juice]: Screw you. It¡¯s the responsibility of every single individual to protect the single dogs. Please mind your words.

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: Juice, did anyone reply? Why don¡¯t I see anything at all?

    [Juice]: Ah, you¡¯re right. No one said anything. My mistake.

    After which, [Juice] @¡¯d [111111]: Boss, Little Lai is summoning you to y. Wuwuwu~

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: @[Yao Loves Ice Cream] Sis Yao, the new desert map is a lot of fun. y with us!

    [Juice]: @[111111] Boss, are you going to abandon your Little Lai? Wuwuwu~

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: @ [Yao Loves Ice Cream] Beep beep beep.

    [Juice]: This is weird. They usually show up as soon as we @ them, so why not tonight? We¡¯ve been @ing them for over two hours now, but not only is our boss not around, even Sis Yao has vanished too.

    Seeing that the two of them still hadn¡¯t appeared after so much time had passed, [Expert of the Monkeys] began to theorize: [Is it possible that boss and Sis Yao are secretly meeting each other behind our backs?]

    [Juice]: It¡¯s possible! Say, amidst the silence of the deep night, could they possibly be doing something together? Wah, will our boss lose his long-preserved chastity just like that?

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: Scram, don¡¯t you dare joke about my Sis Yao like that!

    [Juice]: So what if I make jokes about her? What are you going to do to me?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The both of them jabbed at one another for a while before [Juice] eventually said: [It¡¯s already one in the morning now. It looks like our boss and Sis Yao won¡¯t be showing up after all. So, Expert, on this Spring night, the gentle and tranquil moonlight reflects the depths of my heart. Are you willing to apany this youth in wandering the world of Miramar?]

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: I¡¯m willing! I¡¯m willing! I¡¯m willing to st your dog head with this 98K¡ª

    ¡­

    [Juice] and [Expert of the Monkeys] fought hard in the game for the entire night. They didn¡¯t head off to sleep until it was nine in the morning.

    On the other hand, Shi Yao and Lin Jiage, who hadn¡¯t really slept well the previous night, woke up.

    Lin Jiage roughly swept through the group chat before nonchntly tossing his phone aside to enter the bathroom. After washing up, just as he was wiping his face, the tip of his finger identally touched his lips, and his entire body froze for a moment. A tinge of redness began creeping up his face once again.

 Chapter 66: Iâ€™m Willing To Blast Your Dog Head With This 98K (2)

    <h4>Chapter 66: I¡¯m Willing To st Your Dog Head With This 98K (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    While reading through the messages one by one, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but think what drama queens Juice and Expert were. Sending a ‡å expression over, she hurriedly ate her breakfast before tossing aside her phone and rushing to the bathroom.

    Squeezing out some toothpaste, she stood in front of the bathroom mirror and began brushing her teeth. All of a sudden, her movements paused, and her face became scalding red. An entire night had already passed, but why couldn¡¯t she forget that unreal scene from yesterday?

    ¡­

    It was as if Shi Yao had sleepwalked the entire day. She was unable to focus on whatever she was doing.

    It was onlyter in the night, when [Expert of the Monkeys] and [Juice] woke up and @¡¯d her in the group to y, that she finally recovered from her hazy state.

    Nevertheless, it took a round before Shi Yao¡¯s muddled mind realized that there were only three of them in the room¡ª[Juice], [Expert of the Monkeys], and her¡ªeven though they were ying Squad mode 1 .

    [111111] wasn¡¯t around¡­

    At the same time, she also suddenly realized that Mister Numbers hadn¡¯t responded to the messages she had sent yesterday in the hospital.

    Those were two consecutive messages¡­

    It didn¡¯t seem too possible for Mister Numbers to have not seen the messages. Putting that together with the fact that he was absent from the game, was he really angered by what she¡¯d said the other day?

    Shi Yao was tempted to ask Juice and Expert about the matter, but on second thought, she wondered if it would sound too abrupt if she suddenly brought it up.

    After all, she wasn¡¯t close with Mister Numbers in the first ce.

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment before eventually deciding to put aside the matter for now.

    On the second day, nine o¡¯clock, as usual, [Expert of the Monkeys] @¡¯d [Yao Loves Ice Cream] in the WeChat group. [111111] wasn¡¯t around again, so they yed Squad mode with three yers.

    On the third day, they began ying at eight-thirty, but [111111] was still nowhere to be seen.

    The same pattern went on for the fourth day, fifth day, and sixth day¡­

    On the seventh day, noting that [111111] had already been gone for a week now, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t hold herself back any longer. Thus, before their session ended that day, she asked with seeming casualness, ¡°Why has it only been the three of us ying in the past few days? Where¡¯s your boss?¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys] quickly responded, ¡°Our boss didn¡¯te to school this week. He applied for a leave of absence.¡±

    [Juice] sighed deeply. With a voice full of nostalgia, hemented, ¡°I really miss our boss. Over the past week that he wasn¡¯t around, I didn¡¯t get to eat any delicacies.¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys] also sighed as well as he said deeply, ¡°Me too.¡±

    Provoked by their sighs, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.

    So, the reason why Mister Numbers wasn¡¯t ying with them was because he had something to do, not because he was angry with her¡­

    Knowing this, the heaviness in Shi Yao¡¯s heart was finally alleviated.

    ¡­

    Another day passed, and it was Sunday once more.

    This Sunday, however, held a special significance to Shi Yao.

    This was because today was the fifth day of March, the day which her Adonis, Legend, would be ying a friendly match in Beijing.

    The very next day after hearing the news, she rushed to purchase the tickets online. And so, after eating her lunch at noon, she set forth and took the train to head to the event venue.

    The match wouldmence at three o¡¯clock, and Shi Yao arrived at two.

    Despite being an hour early, the entrance to the event venue was stillpletely packed with people. Many youngdies were carrying fan boards with familiar names on them: L God, Legend¡­

    By the time Shi Yao entered the premises and got into her seat, it was already two-fifty.

 Chapter 67: Three Consecutive Headshots (1)

    <h4>Chapter 67: Three Consecutive Headshots (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    There were still three minutes before the start of the match. After getting to her seat, Shi Yao tore open a packet of potato chips and began munching on them as she waited patiently for the arrival of her Adonis, Legend.

    At three o¡¯clock sharp, the arrival of thementators caused the venue to slowly quieten down.

    There were threementators covering the event, two men and one woman. Veterans in the eSports circle, the topics they spoke of were deeply engaging. There was a long session of fillers, but it didn¡¯t bore the crowd.

    Soon, ten minutes into three, the femalementator invited thepetitors to the stage.

    The first one to enter was the CLEG Team, the ck horse of the previous CF Tournament. Their outstanding performance there had won themselves quite a few fans. As one of the malementators introduced the members of the CLEG Team one after another, loud cheerings and excited screams sounded from the crowd.

    When the five members of CLEG Team finally got into position, it was time for the AE Team to enter. Just the announcement of the team members¡¯ names by the malementator was enough to heat up the atmosphere in the venue.

    Legend was thest to arrive on stage. Before thementator could speak the name which everyone in the room knew of, his voice was already drowned out by the deafening screams pouring in from all directions.

    Watching as the tightly-armored Legend entered the venue¡ªhe was dressed in ck from head to toe, topped with an Ascot cap and a mask¡ªeven Shi Yao nearly leaped up with excitement.

    She was a littlete in buying her ticket, so she was only able to im one of the normal seats. Nevertheless, despite being some distance away from the stage, she could still see that Legend was half a head taller than the other members. He had covered himself up tightly, but that did little to impede the refined air which he seemed tomand naturally.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the match tomence.

    The ten yers got to their seats and began making preparations. Some of them adjusted their settings whereas others had strategy discussions with their respective coaches.

    As this was only a friendly match, where winning wasn¡¯t that important, all of the yers had a rxed look on their faces. It was impossible to hear what they were saying from the audience stand, but via the big screen, one could still see them chatting leisurely with smiles on their faces. Only Legend was acting as he usually did, resting quietly against the back of his chair, as if the crowd around him didn¡¯t exist at all.

    There were three matches in total, and rather than calling it a showdown, it felt more like a performance instead. Nevertheless, the matches still had the audience pumped up in excitement.

    This was especially so in the final match. Legend¡¯s teammates had beenpletely wiped out, leaving him to deal with the three yers of CLEG Team alone. Just as everyone thought that it was impossible for him to achieve victory, he managed to pull off three consecutive headshots.

    In that gripping moment, even the reserved Shi Yao had joined the excited crowd in chanting Legend¡¯s name.

    The incredible victory didn¡¯t seem to faze Legend in the least. Taking off his earphones, he stood up and quietly walked alongside his teammates to the center of the stage to shake their opponents¡¯ hands. After a bow to the crowd, he left the stage.

    This was the first time Shi Yao had been this close to her idol. She sat in her seat excitedly for quite a long while before she managed to pull herself back to the real world.

    Walking out of the event venue, she didn¡¯t rush to leave with the departing crowd. Instead, she headed to the restroom.

    After she was done, Shi Yao washed her hands and prepared to walk out of the restroom. At that moment, however, she saw a familiar figure slowly making his way over to the restrooms.

    Lin Jiage¡­ W-what¡¯s he doing here?

 Chapter 68: Three Consecutive Headshots (2)

    <h4>Chapter 68: Three Consecutive Headshots (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Was he here to watch the match, just like her?

    It took a mere second for Shi Yao to recall the kiss at Golden Resplendence, and she immediately darted back to the female restroom at lightning speed.

    When she finally emerged from the restroom again, she carefully examined her surroundings to make sure that Lin Jiage was nowhere in sight before she hurriedly left.

    As Shi Yao had spent quite some time in the restroom, by the time she left the event venue, the crowd had pretty much scattered.

    There was no direct bus leading from the venue to Shi Yao¡¯s campus, so she intended to hail a cab at the bus stop. At that moment, someone suddenly called her name, ¡°Shi Yao.¡±

    Turning around, Shi Yao saw Han Jing walking towards her.

    In G University, Han Jing could be considered as a close schoolmate to Shi Yao.

    He came from the same town as He Tiantian, and it was also through He Tiantian that the two of them became acquainted with one another.

    He was a third-year Art Faculty student, and if she remembered correctly, he was Belle Qin Yiran¡¯s ssmate as well.

    As Han Jing approached, Shi Yao said with a smile, ¡°Senior Han, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I came here to watch the match. Were you here for the same reason?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I came here to watch Legend.¡±

    Smiling, Han Jing nced at the direction Shi Yao was about to head to and asked, ¡°Are you going back to the campus?¡±

    Shi Yao nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to get some dinner first?¡± After saying those words, Han Jing paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°There¡¯s an old shop that serves a great fish dish.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t as if Shi Yao had never eaten with Han Jing at school, so after a moment of thought, she eventually nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡­

    Leaving the underground carpark, just as the car was about to make a turn to the main road, Lin Jiage, who was seated at the backseat, nced out of the window and saw Shi Yao standing by the side of the road.

    What¡¯s she doing here?

    Before Lin Jiage could give this question any thought, a deep frown appeared on his forehead.

    There was a man standing in front of her.

    He didn¡¯t know what they were chatting about, but her eyes had curled into a smile, and she nodded. A momentter, she began walking away side by side with the man.

    Lin Jiage unconsciously reached for the door handle and pulled it.

    It was only when he opened the door by a slit that he realized that the car was still moving, so he hurriedly eximed, ¡°Stop the car!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The vehicle came to a halt. Ignoring the questions from the others in the car, he left behind a ¡°You can leave first¡± and alighted from the car before rushing in the direction Shi Yao had been heading to.

    Shi Yao and the man entered a shop that specialized in preparing fish.

    The renovations within the shop were rather exquisite. There were a couple of tall, lush nts between each of the tables that served as partitions. While the effect wasn¡¯t as pronounced as apartment room, it did provide the diners with some privacy and ease.

    It was only when Shi Yao and the man got to their seat that Lin Jiage finally responded to the waitress attending to him. Under the lead of the waitress, he chose a table right behind Shi Yao to settle down.

    He had been blessed with a sharp ear from a young age, so even though the voices of the two people behind him weren¡¯t particrly loud, he could still hear each word clearly.

    When the attendant walked up to deliver a menu to him, he didn¡¯t bother looking at it and repeated Shi Yao¡¯s order straight.

    This restaurant was rather efficient in serving their dishes.

    Lin Jiage tore off the cover of the wooden chopsticks, and just as he was about to eat, the man behind him suddenly said, ¡°Shi Yao, there are bones in the fish. Be careful when you eat it.¡±

    Lin Jiage instinctively turned his head around, but he only saw lush, green leaves.

 Chapter 69: Can I Continue Eating? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 69: Can I Continue Eating? (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Han,¡± Shi Yao¡¯s soft voice soon replied.

    Only then did Lin Jiage manage to calm himself down and slowly turn his head back.

    Senior Han¡­ It seemed like that was all there was to their rtionship. It was probably just a normal dinner between fellow schoolmates¡­

    Thinking so, Lin Jiage reached out with his chopsticks and continued to grab his food.

    But just as his chopsticks had barely grabbed a slice of fish, the man whom Shi Yao addressed as Senior Han spoke once more, ¡°Shi Yao, eat this. I¡¯ve already removed the bones in this one¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s hand trembled as the slice of fish slid down from his chopstick and back into the te, causing the sauce to stter and stain his white shirt.

    The fastidious him didn¡¯t reach out for a tissue paper to clean his shirt immediately, something he would usually do on any other asion. Instead, he turned around to look at the lush, green leaves behind him once again.

    Are the two of you so familiar with each other? Didn¡¯t you hear her calling you Senior Han? With such a polite form of address, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a little too intimate by deboning a fish for her?

    Lin Jiage grumbled internally as he craned his neck towards the table behind him. However, all that came into sight was still those same lush, green leaves.

    Earlier, when he entered the restaurant, he¡¯d been d that he had these green nts concealing him. At this moment, however, he was filled with nothing but antagonism for them. What kind of lousy interior design was this? To fill the restaurant with so many green nts, were the owners not worried that they might bring in mosquitoes¡­

    Just as Lin Jiage was about to stand up, Shi Yao, who had just swallowed the food in her mouth, replied, ¡°Thank you, Senior Han, but there¡¯s really no need for you to trouble yourself. I can deal with the bones myself.¡±

    That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Soft Bun is already neen this year. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s a three-year-old child that needs your caring concern!

    Hearing the nonchnce in Shi Yao¡¯s tone, Lin Jiage was able to calm down once more.

    ¡°Senior Han, you should eat too. The food won¡¯t taste as good once it turns cold¡­¡± Shi Yao urged again.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t turn back this time around, but he began to stab the fish in his te with his chopsticks.

    If the food doesn¡¯t taste good cold, you can just end the dinner then¡­

    There was a very long silence behind him.

    For the situation to get so silent and awkward, it seemed like the two of them weren¡¯t very familiar with each other after all¡­

    Lin Jiage slowly pinched a slice of meat from the fish he¡¯d demolished through his poking, but before he could bring the fish to his mouth, that Senior Han-or-whatever person spoke up once more, ¡°Shi Yao, I have something to tell you¡ª¡±

    There¡¯s something wrong about his tone¡­

    Lin Jiage stopped eating and pricked up his ears.

    ¡­

    Shi Yao, who waspletely absorbed in tackling the fish in front of her, didn¡¯t notice the abnormality in Han Jing¡¯s voice. With a perfunctory nod, she replied distractedly, ¡°Senior Han, feel free to speak.¡±

    Staring at Shi Yao, whose cheeks were bulging from stuffing too much food in her mouth, Han Jing nervously gulped down a mouthful of saliva.

    From the first time he saw her that time when he visited He Tiantian¡¯s dormitory, he had instantly fallen in love with her.

    It had been half a year since then, but he still couldn¡¯t find the courage to confess.

    He¡¯d learned by chance from He Tiantian that she would being here to watch a match today, so despite being uninterested in the match, he still bought a ticket and came over.

    In truth, he wasn¡¯t intending to confess. However, watching her adorable appearance as she gobbled down the food in front of her, he suddenly felt the urge to do so¡­ and this urge kept growing stronger and stronger within his heart¡­

    He closed his eyes for a moment and took a deep breath. When Han Jing opened his eyes once more, his gaze was much more serious than before. Even the tone he took had be graver. ¡°Shi Yao, I¡­ I like you. Will you¡­ Will you be my girlfriend?¡±

 Chapter 70: Can I Continue Eating? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 70: Can I Continue Eating? (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°Shi Yao, I¡­ I like you. Will you¡­ Will you be my girlfriend?¡±

    Right after Han Jing spoke those words¡ª pah! ¡ªthey heard a loud banging from the table in front of them. It sounded like someone had mmed his chopsticks on the table.

    Han Jing automatically turned to look at the source of the noise, but due to the cover of green leaves, he couldn¡¯t see anything at all.

    With his mindpletely taken up by Shi Yao, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the noise. He quickly turned his gaze back to Shi Yao once more.

    Maybe it was out of shock from his abrupt confession, but the girl in front of him suddenly stopped eating and stared at him with widened eyes.

    This pair ofrge eyes, so expressive that they seemed to talk to you, were exactly what had stolen his heart and soul back then. With her staring at him like that at this moment, his heart couldn¡¯t help beating faster. All of the words he had prepared in advance had vanished from his mind,

    But he had already mustered his courage to confess, he couldn¡¯t give up just like that¡­

    Han Jing tried his best to calm himself down before continuing, ¡°Shi Yao, I¡¯m serious. From the first time I met youst year, I¡ª¡±

    Halfway through Han Jing¡¯s words, he was interrupted by a series of screeching soundsing from a chair rubbing against the floor.

    Distracted, Han Jing shot a nce towards the source of the sound. Again, it came from the table in front of them.

    He frowned, and when the screeching sounds finally stopped, he turned to Shi Yao once more to finish his sentence, ¡°¡­already liked¡ª¡±

    But before he could say ¡®you¡¯, a song suddenly started ying¡ª¡± Happy Breakup, I wish you happiness¡­ 1 ¡±

    Just like before, it was stilling from the table in front of him.

    ¡°¡­¡± Han Jing was choked silent for a long while. When the lyrics of that continuously repeating song finally came to a halt, only then did he move his lips again.

    But this time, before he could say a word, the table in front had already yed another son¡ª¡± Breakups should be seemly, let¡¯s not apologize to one another¡­ 2¡±

    The heck, was he cursed? All he wanted to do was give a proper confession, but why did the people in front have so many tricks up their sleeves?

    It was one thing to y songs in the middle of his confession, but why did they have to be such depressing ones at that?

    Han Jing took a deep breath and inwardly kept telling himself not to be affected by his surroundings.

    Just as he finally calmed down his emotions and was preparing to speak once more, Shi Yao put down the chopsticks in her hands and said earnestly, ¡°Senior Han, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve only ever thought of you as a senior.¡±

    ¡± Xi Shuashua, Xi Shuashua, Xi Shuashua, Xi Shuashua¡­ 3¡±

    The table in front was just ying Dignity a moment ago, but all of a sudden, the tune had turned iparably happy.

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help taking a nce behind her before turning back to face Han Jing with an apologetic expression. ¡°So, Senior Han, I really can¡¯t ept your confession.¡±

    Han Jing lowered his face in sorrow. A very long whileter, he lifted his head and squeezed out a smile for Shi Yao. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Shi Yao.¡±

    Right after he said those words, the table in front changed the song once again.

    ¡± The chilling night turns into a river carrying my longing for you, bing the spring soil that cherishes me¡ª 4¡±

    Amidst the song, Shi Yao found that she had no words to respond to Han Jing, so she decided to remain silent.

    After a long while, Shi Yao raised her head to look at Han Jing.

    He was gazing out of the window with a normal expression on his face.

    But they couldn¡¯t just continue sitting here like that, could they? She had already rejected his confession, so shouldn¡¯t she¡­

    Shi Yao took a look at the table of barely eaten dishes and struggled internally for a long moment before speaking up, ¡°Well, Senior Han. Can I¡­ continue eating?¡±

 Chapter 71: I Wonâ€™t Even Let You Foot The Bill (1)

    <h4>Chapter 71: I Won¡¯t Even Let You Foot The Bill (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡± Pft ¡ª¡± Someone burst intoughter behind her.

    What was wrong with the table behind her? Couldn¡¯t they just eat in silence?

    However, Shi Yao wasn¡¯t too affected by that table¡¯s upants. This was because right after she¡¯d said those words, Han Jing¡¯s expression had be a little unreadable.

    She knew that it was wrong of her to be thinking about food at this moment, but it would be shameless of them to waste precious food!

    Thus, Shi Yao bit her lips and continued, ¡°Senior Han, there is still a lot of food that we haven¡¯t eaten yet. It would be a pity to waste them.¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment¡ªit seemed like in the dramas, whenever a person confessed to another and was rejected, one side would always leave right after.

    Most of the time, the one who rejected the confession would leave first, but she really couldn¡¯t bear to abandon this table of food¡­

    Thus, Shi Yao continued, ¡°¡­If you still have something to attend to, you can leave first. I¡¯ll leave by myself after finishing the food.¡±

    This was too perfect! She managed to give Senior Han an excuse to back out of this awkward situation without wasting any food at all!

    Han Jing was initially feeling rather disappointed and miserable from Shi Yao¡¯s rejection, but upon seeing this sight, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    She was always this adorable, so adorable that¡­ you just couldn¡¯t get angry with her.

    Han Jing lowered his gaze to conceal the disappointment in his eyes, and trying his best to make his tone more casual, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, so feel free to continue eating. I don¡¯t mind waiting for you. It¡¯s alreadyte at night, so it won¡¯t be safe for you to return to the campus alone. I¡¯ll bring you back.¡±

    After which, Han Jing paused for a moment. Seemingly worried that Shi Yao would feel uneasy eating with him, he continued, ¡°Shi Yao, even though you rejected me, we¡¯re still friends, right?¡±

    Shi Yao nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Han Jing picked up his chopsticks and pinched out a slice of fish for Shi Yao. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Shi Yao began moving her chopsticks once more.

    A momentter, it suddenly dawned on Shi Yao that Senior Han might have nned to treat her to this meal because he¡¯d intended to confess to her. Since she had rejected him, there should be no reason for him to treat her. Thus, she raised her head, looked at the unmoving Han Jing, and said, ¡°Senior Han, you should eat too. Allow me to treat you to this meal.¡±

    ¡­

    Halfway through the dinner, Shi Yao¡¯s phone rang.

    While fishing out her phone, she didn¡¯t forget to stuff a huge slice of fish into her mouth.

    Taking a look at the screen, she noted that someone had sent her a message. After tapping in, her chewing motion came to an abrupt halt.

    T-to think that it was a message from Lin Jiage¡­

    Shi Yao paused for a second before tapping on Lin Jiage¡¯s name.

    [Grandfather¡¯s condition suddenly got worse, and he¡¯s been calling your name for some time now. He wishes to see you.]

    So he was contacting her because of Grandpa Lin¡­ Shi Yao quickly typed out a reply: [How is Grandpa Lin doing at the moment?]

    Perhaps Lin Jiage was still on his phone because he replied to her instantaneously. However, rather than answer her question, he asked one of his own instead: [Where are you at the moment? I¡¯ll have our driver pick you up.]

    Without giving it much thought, Shi Yao sent over her current GPS location.

    Shortly after the message had been confirmed as read, another message appeared on the screen: [Is it convenient?]

    After receiving her location, he was only asking whether it was convenient or not?

    With such thoughts in mind, Shi Yao replied with two words: [It¡¯s convenient.]

 Chapter 72: I Wonâ€™t Even Let You Foot The Bill (2)

    <h4>Chapter 72: I Won¡¯t Even Let You Foot The Bill (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    After that, Lin Jiage fellpletely silent.

    Shi Yao put down her phone, and as she ate, she apologized to Han Jing, ¡°Senior Han, I¡¯m sorry. I might not be able to go back with youter.¡±

    ¡°I got a message about a grandfather who¡¯s always treated me very well. His condition has gotten worse, and he wishes to see me. I¡¯ll be heading to the hospital to meet himter.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Even though Han Jing had his confession rejected, he still had no intention of giving up yet. So, he quickly replied, ¡°¡­Should I call a taxi and go with you to the hospital?¡±

    After which, he quickly added, ¡°Which hospital is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no need for that. There¡¯s already someone driving over to pick me up,¡± Shi Yao quickly replied. A short momentter, she added, ¡°Thank you, Senior Han.¡±

    Han Jing smiled. ¡°Shi Yao, there¡¯s no need for you to be so polite with me.¡±

    ¡­

    Heh, it¡¯s only right for her to be polite!

    Lin Jiage grumbled silently before raising his hand to beckon the waitress for the bill.

    When he headed to the front counter to pay, Lin Jiage said, ¡°Help me add the bill for Table 46 to my total as well.¡±

    The waitress was slightly taken aback by those words. Feeling that she might have heard wrong, she asked again to confirm, ¡°Mister, you mean that you wish to pay for both Table 45 and Table 46?¡±

    Lin Jiage nodded, as miserly with his words as ever.

    ¡°Alright, Mister. Please give me a moment,¡± said the attendant as she began typing in the bill.

    After the grand total was calcted, Lin Jiage passed over a credit card and began to type in his pin number. Due to his outstanding looks, the waitress couldn¡¯t help but sneak several peeks at him. Out of curiosity, she asked, ¡°Mister, why are you footing the bill for Table 46 too?¡±

    The waitress was in charge of serving Tables 41 to 50, and she happened to hear Han Jing¡¯s confession to Shi Yao as well. Lin Jiage didn¡¯t respond to her question, but that didn¡¯t quench her fiery passion for gossip, ¡°Mister, are you also interested in thatdy, just like the other mister at Table 46?¡±

    Was this waitress blind? How could he possibly be the same as that mister?

    Even before he was born, their rtionship had already been confirmed. As for that mister¡­ heh¡­

    Lin Jiage continued with his silence, but the strength he exerted in his signature was clearly much more forceful.

    Feeling irritated, he signed the receipt, put down the pen, and headed straight for the door. Two stepster, he suddenly remembered something and walked back to the front counter. Facing the waitress who had just handled his bill, he said, ¡°Later, when those two at Table 46 leave, it¡¯s enough if you tell them that the bill has already been paid. Don¡¯t tell them anything unnecessary.¡±

    The waitress nodded, but she couldn¡¯t help herself from asking, ¡°Why?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t reply. However, such were his thoughts when he left, ¡± Why? The reason is simple. Those who wish to court Soft Bun must have his approval. As long as the other party doesn¡¯t have his approval, he won¡¯t even give that person a chance to foot the bill! ¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Mister, Miss, someone has already paid the bill for your table.¡±

    As Shi Yao and Han Jing were fighting with one another for the bill, the waitress suddenly informed them of this with a smile.

    The both of them were bewildered for quite some time before they left the restaurant.

    By then, the Lin Family¡¯s driver had already arrived, so Shi Yao and Han Jing parted at the entrance of the restaurant.

    They headed towards the hospital, and after driving along the night streets of Beijing for around twenty minutes, the driver¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Shi Yao had no idea who was calling, but the driver replied with a respectful ¡°Yes¡± several times before hanging up. After which, he turned to her and said politely, ¡°Miss Shi, Auntie Sun called earlier to say that Old Master Lin has already retired for the evening, so you don¡¯t need to visit the hospital sote at night. Allow me to drive you back to the campus instead.¡±

    ¡ª

    The title of this chapter is also: Faced With Lin Jiage¡¯s Deep Schemes, Glutton Yao Returns To Square One

 Chapter 73: Pray For the Best (1)

    <h4>Chapter 73: Pray For the Best (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Grandpa Lin¡¯s condition get worse? How is he now? Is he feeling better?¡±

    Baffled by Shi Yao¡¯s questions, the driver stammered, ¡°I-I guess?¡±

    I guess? What kind of answer is that?

    Shi Yao frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Auntie Sun called you earlier? Didn¡¯t she update you?¡±

    While she spoke, she reached for the phone in her bag. ¡°I¡¯ll call Auntie Sun then¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Horrified, the driver hurriedly stomped on the brake and turned to Shi Yao.

    After seeing the driver look like he was about to snatch her phone, Shi Yao¡¯s frown deepened.

    Facing Shi Yao¡¯s expression, the driver also noticed that his reaction might have been too violent, so he quickly smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not it, Miss Shi. What I mean is that it¡¯s not a convenient time for you to call Auntie Sun. Think about it, Auntie Sun is currently apanying Old Master Lin in the hospital, and she is also bound to be tired after busying herself for the entire day. If you called her now, not only will you disturb Auntie Sun, you might even wake up Old Master Lin as well¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­Besides, since Auntie Sun took the effort to call, it means that Old Master Lin must be fine. Otherwise, how could she have the time to contact me?¡±

    Shi Yao felt that there was something weird about the driver, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was exactly either.

    She stared at her phone for a while, and eventually, she decided that his exnation did make sense. Thus, she put away her phone and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s alreadyte. Since Grandpa Lin has retired for the night, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send me back to my campus then.¡±

    The driver secretly wiped away the cold sweat that broke out on his forehead before stepping on the elerator.

    Barely after the car advanced another dozen meters or so, Shi Yao suddenly thought of something and remarked, ¡°It just so happens that I don¡¯t have any lessons tomorrow afternoon, so I can make use of the opportunity to pay Grandpa a visit.¡±

    The driver¡¯s heart skipped a beat after hearing that, and his foot on the elerator slipped, causing the entire car to jerk forward for a brief instant.

    Arriving at G University, Shi Yao had the driver drop her off at the campus entrance instead of the dormitory.

    A mere second after she stepped through the campus entrance, the driver picked up his phone and made a call.

    The call was swiftly picked up, and Lin Jiage¡¯s leisurely tone could be heard from the other side, ¡°Is the matter settled?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master. It¡¯s all settled¡­¡±

    Before the driver could finish his report, Lin Jiage, who was in the middle of ying his game, had already hung up the phone.

    The driver tried to call again, but only received a message saying that the call he had just made wasn¡¯t within the service region.

    The driver tried three more times, but the same system message popped up each time, so he could only give up and drive away.

    On the way, the driver thought, ¡± Young Master, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you about this matter, it¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t give me an opportunity to tell you. Miss Shi said that she wanted to visit the hospital tomorrow, and if she meets Old Master Lin and Auntie Sun, your lies today will be exposed. I can only pray for the best¡­ ¡±

    ¡­

    He Tiantian, Leng Nuan, and Jiang Yue had probably gone out to y and hadn¡¯t returned yet, so Shi Yao was the only one in the dormitory.

    After opening a bottle of yogurt, she habitually tapped into the [Sexy and Frisky] WeChat group, a straw between her lips.

    As expected, someone had @¡¯d her to y.

    Shi Yao popped out. [Are you all still ying?]

    About ten minutester, [Expert of the Monkeys] @¡¯d her: [We just finished a match. Sis Yao, hurry up and join us.]

    Shi Yao quickly went online.

    [Juice] was the one who invited her. After tapping in, she immediately wanted to ask, ¡°Did you get a chicken dinner today?¡±

    But as the words were about to escape from her lips, she abruptly shut her mouth tight.

    The person who had disappeared for an entire week, [111111], had reappeared¡­

 Chapter 74: Pray For the Best (2)

    <h4>Chapter 74: Pray For the Best (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    In that instant, Shi Yao recalled what she¡¯d said to [111111]st week before they parted, and her face couldn¡¯t help but grow hot.

    However, it was fortunate that they were divided by a phone screen. It was awkward, but at least the other party wasn¡¯t aware of it, so the atmosphere didn¡¯t grow weird.

    [Juice] was the host, and as soon as Shi Yao entered the room, he started the game.

    [Expert of the Monkeys] was a ssic example of a person born with a talkative nature. His mouth kept shooting words from start to end.

    From time to time, [Juice] would respond to him.

    Actually, Shi Yao usually chatted with them as well, but due to [111111]¡¯s presence, she felt too embarrassed to do so, and so she fell silent.

    And of course, [111111] was as silent as always.

    The map that [Juice] chose this time wasn¡¯t Miramar but Erangel. The ce they jumped off to was also their usual spot, the military base.

    Under their lead, while Shi Yao didn¡¯t achieve a single kill, she had learned how to humbly survive.

    Afternding on the ground, she quickly found a ce to hide before quietly watching the other three ughter the enemies. Once they were done iming the military base for their own, she joyfully leaped out to grab the items.

    This time, the area where the blue circle appeared wasn¡¯t too advantageous for them 1 . It was at the opposite end, Severny.

    When the four of them finally rushed into the final circle, their health bars were already red. Someone noticed them, and with the deep echo that came from firing an AWM, a notification appeared on the screen:

    [Nation¡¯s Husband Lu Jinnian] knocked down [Yao Loves Ice Cream] with AWM.

    Shi Yao, who had been silent for the whole game, forgot all about her awkwardness at that moment and asked, ¡°Who hit me? Where?¡±

    Right after she said those words, a series of gunshots sounded in her ear. Following which, two notifications popped up onto the screen:

    [111111] knocked down [Nation¡¯s Husband Lu Jinnian] with M416.

    [111111] killed [Nation¡¯s Husband Lu Jinnian] with M416.

    Before she could even find the person who had knocked her down, they had already been eliminated by Mister Numbers.

    Shi Yao inwardly muttered ¡°666¡± before taking a look at her health bar. There was only a third remaining, so she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to die. Pick me up2 ?¡±

    After which, she paused for a moment before calling out once more, ¡°Expert, Juice,e over. I¡¯m right behi¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, a yer suddenly appeared right in front of her game avatar.

    That yer lowered his body and stretched his hand toward her. Following which, the countdown timer for her salvation emerged 3 ¡­

    Shi Yao was stunned for a moment before she realized that the person who had saved her was [111111].

    She suddenly recalled the furious words she had hurled at him back then, and her face reddened. In that moment, she fell silent once more.

    After being picked up by [111111], she found that she had depleted most of her medicine inventory while they were escaping from the blue zone, so she was only left with bandages. Thus, she could only heal up slowly.

    [111111], who had left right after picking her up, suddenly took two steps back and jumped on her. A momentter, he proudly strode away once more.

    Taking another look, Shi Yao realized that there were two First Aid Kits and three bottles of Painkillers next to her.

    Did Mister Numbers see that she was pathetically healing up with bandages and left her medicine out of pity?

    Shi Yao instinctively took a look at the upper right end of the screen, and she suddenly realized that [111111]¡¯s health bar was dangerously low as well.

 Chapter 75: Is The Lady With Me Someone You Can Tease? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 75: Is The Lady With Me Someone You Can Tease? (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    After engaging the other yers, Mister Numbers immediately rushed back to save her without even healing up first?

    For some inconceivable reason, Shi Yao¡¯s heart quickened by half a beat.

    A momentter, she realized that [111111]¡¯s health bar was inching up bit by bit¡­

    After staring at it for two seconds, it finally dawned on her that [111111] was healing up by using bandages.

    Did that mean that he¡¯d given her hisplete inventory of First Aid Kits and Painkillers, leaving only bandages for himself?

    When Shi Yao realized this, her half-a-beat-faster heart quickened its pace by yet another half beat.

    Since [111111] had given all his medicine to Shi Yao, and it was impossible to pick up items in the final circle haphazardly, he died rather early while shing with the other yers. As a result, their team wasn¡¯t able to get a chicken dinner that round and ended up in third ce.

    Returning to the main menu, [Juice] didn¡¯t start the game immediately. Instead, he said, ¡°Sis Yao, Expert and I are going to drive back to our school in a rented car. You y with our boss first, we¡¯ll join you once we reach our school.¡±

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: ¡°You¡¯re not at school?¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re eating hot pot outside.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Mister Numbers their roommate? Why wasn¡¯t he eating together with them?

    Shi Yao was puzzled, but she didn¡¯t voice her doubts. Instead, she replied, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s yter then.¡±

    After [Expert of the Monkeys] and [Juice] backed out from the room, [111111] started a new round.

    They had just yed in Squad mode, and [111111] didn¡¯t opt for the Duo mode or cancel the teammate-pairing option, so upon entering the game, there were two additional yers other than Shi Yao and [111111].

    Shi Yao and [111111] stayed silent the whole time, but the other two yers kept speaking non-stop.

    They were both males, and from their conversation, it was apparent that they knew each other in real life.

    After entering the map, Shi Yao noted that no one had marked the jumping coordinates, so she asked as per her usual habit, ¡°Where do we jump?¡±

    yer 1 Teammate: ¡°Hm? yer 4 is a babe?¡±

    yer 2 Teammate: ¡°Judging from her voice, she sounds quite young too.¡±

    yer 1 Teammate: ¡°Very possibly a student.¡±

    yer 2 Teammate: ¡°Babe, are you a high schooler or a university student?¡±

    Back when Shi Yao was first paired with Expert, Juice, and Mister Numbers, it was not like they hadn¡¯t chatted with one another. Butpared to Juice and Expert, there was something about the tone of these two teammates that made her feel extremely ufortable.

    Thus, she remained silent.

    [111111] didn¡¯t speak as well. However, he marked Pochinki on the map.

    Shi Yao¡¯s silence didn¡¯t discourage the two male teammates¡¯ attempts to talk to her.

    yer 2 Teammate: ¡°Babe, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Why won¡¯t you chat with me?¡±

    yer 1 Teammate: ¡°Yeah, babe. Why don¡¯t you let us carry youter?¡±

    yer 1 Teammate: ¡°Right, do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    yer 2 Teammate: ¡°If you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, are you interested in an online romance? Why don¡¯t you consider one of us?¡±

    yer 1 Teammate: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it if you can¡¯t make a choice. You can take us both if you want to¡­¡±

    Following those words, the eerie chuckles of the two male yers sounded from her phone.

 Chapter 76: Is The Lady With Me Someone You Can Tease? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 76: Is The Lady With Me Someone You Can Tease? (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Shi Yao wasn¡¯t a fool. She understood the underlying meaning behind theirughter.

    The best way to deal with such people was to ignore them.

    That was exactly what Shi Yao did, but she still couldn¡¯t help feeling disgusted.

    Afternding, she ignored the other two teammates and trailed closely after [111111]. Whichever room he went to, she would follow suit as well, picking up the items that he didn¡¯t want.

    She was doing this for her own safety, the same way she did back when they yed Duo mode together the previous time. Back then, despite her attempts to follow him closely, his maneuvers were simply too splendid. He would either jump across the walls or climb out of the windows and from time to time, he would even scale the roofs as well. With Shi Yao¡¯sck of skill, she couldn¡¯t keep up at all. Eventually, she had no choice but to give up.

    It was different this time though. Perhaps he wasn¡¯t paying too much attention to the game, but his maneuvers were very ordinary. From time to time, he would even pause for a brief moment, which happened to give her enough time to cover the gap.

    Shi Yao thought that by doing this, she would be able to steer clear of the other two male yers and y their own game.

    But reality had shown that there were simply far too many bored people in the world, and her view of human decency was overly optimistic.

    Those two male yers actually chased after them and started twirling around Shi Yao.

    yer 2 Teammate: ¡°Babe, you sure haverge boobs. I¡¯m guessing they¡¯re around 36D. Are they the same in real life too?¡±

    yer 1 Teammate: ¡°Babe, you don¡¯t just have huge boobs, you have a nice ass too. Beautiful.¡±

    Frowning deeply, Shi Yao backed away from them with the utmost disgust.

    Just as she was about to leap out of the window and flee, [111111]¡ªwho had just finished picking up the loot in the house¡ªsuddenly walked over and stepped in between her and the two male yers, creating a wall between them.

    ¡°Hey, yer 3. You¡¯re blocking our view of that babe¡¯s figure! Can you go away?¡±

    Treating the two as if they were non-existent, [111111] turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°There¡¯s an air drop 1 at North 60¡ã. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Leaving behind those words, [111111] leaped out of the window.

    Shi Yao quickly followed after him.

    ¡°Wait for us, let¡¯s pick up the air drop together.¡±

    While searching for a car to drive over there, the two male yers didn¡¯t forget to tease Shi Yao.

    yer 2 Teammate: ¡°Babe, you haven¡¯t answered our question yet. Do you have a boyfriend or not?¡±

    Shi Yao remained silent.

    [111111] went into a garage and drove a car out.

    yer 1 Teammate: ¡°Or perhaps, babe, I should be asking you, have you ever been to bed with a¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish his words, [111111]¡¯s car shed past Shi Yao¡¯s eyes and knocked into the yer 1 Teammate, the wheels rolling brutally over his avatar.

    yer 2 Teammate: ¡°The heck! Bro, can¡¯t you drive properly¡ª¡±

    Simrly, before the yer 2 Teammate could finish his sentence, [111111] suddenly did a sharp U-turn and knocked him flying before rolling the car wheels over him as well.

    yer 1 Teammate: ¡°The heck! yer 3, are you blind?¡±

    yer 2 Teammate: ¡°The hell, there really is something wrong with you!¡±

    [111111] paid no heed to the duo¡¯s words. He stepped on the brakes and leaped out of the car. After which, he picked up the two men he¡¯d just knocked over before jumping back into his car. While the duo was healing up as they mumbled insults, he stepped on the elerator once again and knocked them both down together.

    ¡°Heck¡ª¡±

    ¡°Screw that¡ª¡±

    The two male yers began cursing even more furiously.

    However, it was as if [111111] hadn¡¯t heard anything at all. He got down the car and picked them up before getting into the car and knocking them down again.

    ¡­

    Heh, is thedy with me someone you can tease?

    Lin Jiage coldly sneered as he continued the endless cycle of reviving and knocking down those two male yers.

 Chapter 77: Your Life And Death Is No Longer Your Choice (1)

    <h4>Chapter 77: Your Life And Death Is No Longer Your Choice (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°yer 3, are you done yet?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, yer 3. We need to escape from the blue zone now, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve had enough already?¡±

    Enough? Why didn¡¯t I see that from the two of you just now?

    Disregarding the words of the two male yers, Lin Jiage did a dashing swerve and mercilessly drove his car through the bodies of the two yers.

    And just like he did many times before, he leaped out of the car and walked up to them as they tried to crawl away.

    Lowering his body, he was just about to reach out to save them when a thought came to his mind. ¡°Are you trying to raise your ranks 1 ?¡±

    yer 2 Teammate: ¡°That¡¯s right, bro. We¡¯re aiming to be in the top five hundred for this server, so can you stop messing around?¡±

    No wonder they still stuck around even when he kept demolishing them. So they were nning on charging up the leaderboard¡­

    ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Lin Jiage said casually before withdrawing his hand.

    yer 1 Teammate: ¡°Bro, what are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you saving us?¡±

    yer 2 Teammate: ¡°Bro, hurry up! This is the eighth time you¡¯ve knocked us down, and our health is going down fast! If you don¡¯t save us now, we¡¯re going to be cold corpses! It¡¯s only a few minutes into the game, so we¡¯re going to lose a lot of points if we end up dying now! We won¡¯t be able to make up for it even with three consecutive chicken dinners¡­¡±

    yer 1 Teammate: ¡°Bro, I¡¯m going to die soon. Save me, save me! That babe over there, don¡¯t just watch us and do nothing! Come and save me¡­¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re nning on raising your ranks¡­¡± Lin Jiage began speaking leisurely.

    The duo thought that Lin Jiage was going to save them, so they immediately stoppedining and uttered words of agreement, ¡°Mhmm mhmm!¡±

    As if taking a deep breath, Lin Jiage was silent for a second before his lips moved once more, ¡°¡­I should just leave you be¡­¡±

    ¡°Is there something wrong with your head?¡±

    ¡°The shit?!¡±

    ¡°@@#£¤£¤%@£¤¡­¡±

    Amidst the crass cursing, one of them turned into a crate. 2

    Paying no heed to their curses, Lin Jiage changed his sitting position and spoke slowly, ¡°The reason why I kept knocking you down and saving you is to show you what happens when you offend your great mother¡ªyour life and death is no longer yours to decide!¡±

    After he finished those words, the other male yer also turned into a crate.

    Lin Jiage used his finger to manipte his avatar into jumping on the crate corpses of the two male yers as he calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving you two here as cold corpses to teach you a lesson on behalf of your great mother.¡±

    ¡°Screw you!¡±

    ¡°Heck! I¡¯ve seen plenty of jerks in my life, but I¡¯ve never met one as despicable as you. Bro, respect!¡±

    Amidst the furious cursing of the duo, Lin Jiage decisively backed out of the game, tapped into his WeChat, found [Yao Loves Ice Cream]¡¯s contact, and sent her a private message: [Quit the game.]

    ¡­

    When Shi Yao saw [111111] knocking down the two male yers, she was stunned for a long moment before she finally came to her senses.

    To think¡­ To think that it¡¯s possible to do this too!

    Mister Numbers¡¯ deed of continuously crushing and reviving those two male yers had nearly left her eyes bulging out from their sockets, but what happened afterward made her realize that even ten pairs of eyes wouldn¡¯t be enough for her to bulge out!

    Mister Numbers is simply too despicable¡ªso despicable that it can send shivers down your spine!

    But speaking of which, those two male yers truly did have foul mouths. Truthfully, she was already in a very bad mood after all that happened and didn¡¯t want to y anymore, but after what Mister Numbers did, not only did she feel exhrated, she also felt that the game was much more fun than usual!

 Chapter 78: Your Life And Death Is No Longer Your Choice (2)

    <h4>Chapter 78: Your Life And Death Is No Longer Your Choice (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    She really had to say that Mister Numbers¡¯ mouth was venomous¡­

    ¡ª¡±¡­ what happens when you offend your great mother ¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t this as good as calling her those two male yers¡¯ mother?

    She wasn¡¯t interested in having those two as her sons, but if she could get back at them through that, she could still grudgingly ept it¡­

    As she thought of this, Shi Yao¡¯s lips curled upwards uncontrobly. At that instant, the phone in her hands suddenly vibrated, jolting her out of her daze. In that moment, she nearly dropped her phone.

    Regaining her senses, Shi Yao tapped into WeChat and saw the message [111111] sent: [Quit the game.]

    Shi Yao replied with an [Oh] before adding on an [Alright] . She then tabbed back into the game and returned to the main menu.

    She noted that [111111] wasn¡¯t starting a new round, so she returned to WeChat and sent: [I¡¯m already back at the main menu.]

    [111111] didn¡¯t reply to her, so she switched back to the phone. There, she noticed that [111111] hadn¡¯t started the game yet too, so she switched back to WeChat and sent: [Are you not ying anymore?]

    Shi Yao thought that Mister Numbers probably wouldn¡¯t bother replying to her, so she was contemting whether she should send a message saying that she would y alone when a notification popped up on her screen.

    [111111]: [Wait for those two guys.]

    Shi Yao knew that he was referring to Juice and Expert, so she casually selected an ¡®OK¡¯ emoji and sent it over.

    [111111] was still as aloof as ever, ignoring her message.

    Shi Yao casually grabbed a packet of li hing mui 1 from the table, tore it open, and popped one into her mouth.

    While she ate, she pondered over what happened, and eventually, she decided to send a message to [111111]: [Thank you for earlier.]

    Perhaps Mister Numbers was really bored¡ªhe replied really quickly: [There¡¯s no need to thank me, I just couldn¡¯t stand their rude attitudes. It had nothing to do with you.]

    In other words, he would have done this even if it were someone else?

    Well, it was true that a normal person would reach out to help others under such circumstances¡­ just that, was there a need to be so cold? How was she supposed to respond to that?

    Shi Yao stuffed three li hing mui into her mouth before typing: [Even so, I still think that I should thank you.]

    Shi Yao added an adorable emoji before adding: [By the way, your car-driving technique sure is incredible. Even though those two kept trying to dodge, you still managed to crash into them urately.¡±]

    ¡­

    Incredible?

    Youngdy, are you sure you¡¯replimenting me?

    Don¡¯t you know that¡¯s a basic control?

    Lin Jiage was speechless for a while before he began moving his fingertips:[Indeed. For a low-spec gamer like yourself, it can be considered incredible.]

    After sending the message, Lin Jiage, having sat for too long ying the game, stood up and massaged his neck.

    A few moments after he started massaging, he abruptly stopped.

    Had Big White Chubby not thanked him in the game, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed that he¡¯d helped her out.

    It was true that he would still offer his help if he saw another person being bullied in the game like that. He had always scorned those who exploited the inte¡¯s veil of anonymity to hurt others with their words.

    However, it did seem like he had gone overboard helping her tonight¡­ This was really simr tost week when he couldn¡¯t control himself and kissed Soft Bun in Golden Resplendence after seeing that distressed look on her face.

    This sure was bizarre. Big White Chubby and Soft Bun were two different people, but why were they both able to trigger the same urge within him to protect them, something that even he found unbelievable?

    ¡ª

    PS: Lin Jiage, I know, but I won¡¯t tell you! I can only tell you that for all your haughtiness, you won¡¯t be escaping from my Yaoyao¡¯s Five Finger Mountain, be it in the game or outside the game!

    PPS: I would also like to exin. The ML is not being a yboy here. It¡¯s only because they are both the same person that he¡¯s acting in such a manner. After all, it can¡¯t be that I noticed you in real life but feel nothing for you at all in the game¡ªthis doesn¡¯t make sense. I am an author who only creates good men under my pen! Wait till he finds out that Yao Loves Ice Cream is Shi Yao, that¡¯s when he realizes that all along, the only person he loves is her.

 Chapter 79: Speaking Against My Heart, What a Sin (1)

    <h4>Chapter 79: Speaking Against My Heart, What a Sin (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    If he had to find something simr between the two of them, it would be their gluttony¡­

    Ah¡­

    In his mind, Lin Jiage was earnestly making aparison between Big White Chubby and Soft Bun.

    One had her Moments page filled with posts about food, and even while gaming with him, her mouth had never stopped from eating once.

    The other could only sing songs rted to food, and even when being confessed to, the only thing she could think about was whether she could continue eating¡­

    Looking at it that way¡­ it seemed like their gluttony meter was on par with each other¡­

    But other than their fixation over food, the two of them were miles apart from one another.

    Soft Bun was very beautiful, with a sweet and adorable kind of charm.

    As for Big White Chubby¡­

    As those three words shed across Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, a certain white and chubby unidentified lifeform appeared before his eyes once more.

    Lin Jiage quickly shook his head to toss that image out of his mind before continuing down his previous line of thought.

    ¡­ Big White Chubby, she had a good temperament and a direct personality. She was neither modest nor posturing, which made it veryfortable to be around her.

    ¡­

    [Indeed. For a low-spec gamer like yourself, it can be considered incredible.]

    Low-spec gamer¡­

    Staring at those few words, Shi Yao suddenly regretted praising Mister Numbers.

    Thinking back, this didn¡¯t seem like her first time being choked by his words either¡­

    It was no wonder he rarely spoke. There was probably no one who was interested in talking to him as soon as he opened his mouth¡­

    Shi Yao chose to remain silent as she continued munching on her li hing mui .

    After the packet of li hing mui was cleared at a devastating speed, she suddenly recalled that [111111] hadn¡¯t responded to the message she¡¯d sent him not too long ago.

    Since he wasn¡¯t ignoring her at this moment, perhaps this would be a good opportunity for her to apologize and let bygones be bygones. This way, she wouldn¡¯t feel guilty anymore¡­

    With such thoughts in mind, Shi Yao picked up her phone and began recalling the script she had prepared a week ago before she started typing.

    [There is one thing which I think I should exin to you. I didn¡¯t mean to say those things to youst week.]

    [I blurted out those words out of anger back then. Nevertheless, I still shouldn¡¯t have said those things to you, so I¡¯m sorry.]

    ¡­

    Lin Jiage was immersed in his own thoughts when he was suddenly brought back to reality by a notification from his WeChat. Looking at his phone, he dazedly stared at [Yao Loves Ice Cream]¡¯s message for a moment before he suddenly realized that she was referring to how she called him an old virginst week.

    All of a sudden, Lin Jiage¡¯s expression became rather unnatural.

    Truthfully, he had already read her messagest week in his grandfather¡¯s ward, and he had nned to reply to her.

    However, when he recalled her words, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Eventually, he deleted the message he¡¯d typed out and tossed his phone aside instead.

    It had been a week since then, and he thought that they could let this matter fade away with silence¡­ but who¡¯d have thought that Big White Chubby would be such a persistent person!

    Nevertheless, given that thedy had already bucked up her courage to apologize to him, it would be unseemly of him to continue harboring a grudge over this.

    Thus, Lin Jiage typed swiftly on his phone: [The matter is over. I¡¯ve already forgotten about it.]

    ¡­

    Upon seeing [111111]¡¯s message, Shi Yao felt like a heavy burden on her heart had finally been lifted.

    However, no girl would like it if someone were to call her a fatty. Not to mention, the kind that had trouble climbing into her bed. Thus, after a moment¡¯s dilemma, Shi Yao still decided to earnestly rify things with [111111].

    [Even though the matter is over and I¡¯ve forgotten about it as well, I still want to say that I¡¯m really not a fatty.]

 Chapter 80: Speaking Against My Heart, What a Sin (2)

    <h4>Chapter 80: Speaking Against My Heart, What a Sin (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    [Even though the matter is over and I¡¯ve forgotten about it as well, I still want to say that I¡¯m really not a fatty.

    [I¡¯m really only 40 kg. On top of that, my height is also 1.65, not 1.4.

    [I¡¯m a very active person, and I can definitely climb up to my bed. I can easily do a split anytime and anywhere. On top of that, I¡¯m very nimble, and I¡¯m very good at high jumping. In my high school¡¯s Sports Festival, I won first ce in the female high jumppetition!]

    ¡­

    Lin Jiage was in the middle of drinking a cup of water when he saw the consecutive messages sent in by [Yao Loves Ice Cream]. The water in his mouth spurted out uncontrobly.

    Did Big White Chubby have to be so adorable?

    To actually rify things with me so earnestly!

    Didn¡¯t everyone on the inte act however they wanted to because of the veil of anonymity?

    Alright, fine. You aren¡¯t a fatty, happy? You obstinate fatty!

    Thinking of this, Lin Jiage typed on his phone and replied: [I believe you!]

    In order to show his sincerity, he even changed his ¡°.¡± into a ¡°!¡±.

    After sending the message, Lin Jiage casually ced his phone to the side.

    A momentter, he picked up his phone again and began typing.

    [It just so happens that I have something I would like to rify with you too. I¡¯m not an old virgin, this is called having self-love.

    [The reason why I¡¯ve never had a girlfriend is because I¡¯m not the type to y with people¡¯s feelings.

    [And it goes without saying that I¡¯m not ugly, and men and gods alike do not spit in my presence. Also, my roommates don¡¯t lose their appetite when they see my face. On the contrary, I am very handsome. The number ofdies chasing after me can queue all the way to the open sea, and the number of confession letters I¡¯ve received is more than the number of Math questions you¡¯ve done!

    [I¡¯m really not bragging. I¡¯m even more handsome than most male stars, and even as a kid, I¡¯ve always been a school Adonis.

    [It¡¯s only out of humility that I don¡¯t participate in those campus belle-campus hunk selections. If I was just a little bit more shameless, I¡¯d sweep through all of them with ease!]

    ¡­

    Shi Yao had just inserted a straw into a packet of yogurt drink and was drinking a huge mouthful when she suddenly saw the consecutive messages on her phone screen, nearly causing her to spurt it out.

    It was fortunate that she managed to hold it in. Otherwise, it would be a huge pity to waste the yogurt drink like that.

    But speaking of which, Mister Numbers sure knows how to boast.

    Do you think I¡¯m a fool? If you¡¯re really that handsome and have so many girls chasing after you, how could you possibly still be single after so many years?

    It must be because we¡¯re on the inte that you can so confidently spout such lies!

    Forget it. Since you said that you trusted me, I¡¯ll be merciful this time around and not expose you¡­

    Thus, Shi Yao typed on her phone screen: [I believe you.]

    Just as she was about to hit the send button, she suddenly recalled that Mister Numbers had used an exmation mark to express his sincerity, so she changed her full stop into an exmation mark as well.

    At this point, she hesitated for a moment before adding two more exmation marks, thus sending [I believe you!!!] over to him.

    ¡­

    A second after Shi Yao sent her message, [Expert of the Monkeys] and [Juice] returned to the dormitory room and appeared in the [Sexy and Frisky] chat group.

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream] and [111111] also stopped private messaging one another. With uncanny harmony, they thought ¡± To have spoken against my heart, what a sin! ¡± before getting back to the game.

    ¡­

    The afternoon of the next day, after eating her lunch, Shi Yao took a public bus to the hospital to meet Grandpa Lin.

    ¡­

    Lin Jiage had a ss at two in the afternoon, so hezed around in his dormitory room until 1:55 p.m. He then grabbed his books and leisurely made his way to ss with Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei.

    Halfway through, his phone rang. It was from the driver. ¡°Young Master, there is one thing I forgot to tell you. Miss Shi said that she intends to visit Old Master Lin at the hospitalter in the afternoon¡­¡±

 Chapter 81: The Great Demon King Is Cramping Up (1)

    <h4>Chapter 81: The Great Demon King Is Cramping Up (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Halfway through, his phone rang. It was from the driver. ¡°Young Master, there is one thing I forgot to tell you. Miss Shi said that she intends to visit Old Master Lin at the hospitalter in the afternoon¡­¡±

    ¡°If she wants to visit Grandfather, so be it¡­¡± Lin Jiage replied leisurely, inwardly wondering if there was something wrong with the driver. Why was he calling to say that Soft Bun wanted to visit his grandfather?

    Thinking this, he moved the phone away from his ear, intending to hang up.

    However, his phone had barely reached his neck when Lin Jiage suddenly froze on the spot, as if someone had sealed his acupoints.

    Noticing that Lin Jiage had stopped abruptly, Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei also halted their footsteps before they turned towards him with confused gazes.

    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Who called you and put that grave look on your face?¡±

    Ignoring the duo chattering beside him, Lin Jiage raised his phone back to his ear and began speaking once more. This time, his tone was devoid of the leisure that it had a moment ago. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me earlier that she wanted to visit Grandfather in the afternoon?¡±

    Before the driver could exin himself, Lin Jiage had already continued on, ¡°Didn¡¯t you callst night to tell me that the matter is settled? Is this what you meant by settled?¡±

    As he spoke, he had already turned around and began dashing for the school gate.

    Lu Bei: ¡°Boss, you¡¯re heading the wrong way! The ssroom is over there¡­¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve only got a minute before the Great Demon King starts his ss! He might favor you a lot, but if you¡¯re going to skip his ss so openly, he¡¯ll definitely drown you with tough questions in the next one¡­¡±

    If Lin Jiage kept walking with them, he¡¯d truly be walking the wrong way!

    Putting aside the Great Demon King, even if it were Abbess Miejue 1 ¡®s ss, he would still skip it without any hesitation¡­

    Ignoring the noisy duo behind him, Lin Jiage hung up the phone and hastened his footsteps.

    A few stepster, his quick walk turned into a sprint.

    ¡­

    After speeding to the hospital on a taxi, Lin Jiage hurriedly passed a few bills to the driver, and without even waiting for the change, he rushed right out.

    There were many people waiting by the elevator, and after waiting for ten seconds or so, Lin Jiage opted to walk up the emergency staircase by the side instead. Taking two steps at a time, he rushed up ten floors in one shot.

    Just as he left the emergency staircase, he saw Shi Yao¡¯s figure strolling into his grandfather¡¯s ward.

    What a relief¡­ She just got here too¡­

    Not even daring to catch his breath, Lin Jiage rushed straight towards his grandfather¡¯s ward.

    A second after Shi Yao closed the door, he pushed it open forcefully, causing the shocked individuals in the ward to direct confused gazes towards him.

    Auntie Sun was the first to speak up, ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯repletely soaked in sweat!¡±

    Lin Jiage, who was still basking in relief that he made it in time, stood on the spot without saying a word, his breathing slightly unsteady.

    On the other hand, the old man had been leisurely sipping on a cup of tea while leaning against his bed. Grandpa Lin shot a questioning nce towards Shi Yao¡ªwho¡¯d suddenly paid a visit without a word beforehand¡ªbefore turning his gaze towards Lin Jiage, whose arrival was as abrupt as Shi Yao¡¯s. A momentter, he swiftly adjusted his expression to feign the look of someone deeply ill before he turned to Auntie Sun to speak in a feeble tone, ¡°This cup is a little too heavy. Bring me another one.¡±

    Auntie Sun quickly did as she was told.

    Grandpa Lin ¡®very strenuously¡¯ took two sips of the tea before saying, ¡°Auntie Sun, I¡¯m feeling a little tired. Help me into a resting position.¡±

    Auntie Sun did as she was instructed once more.

    Finally, after Grandpa Lin was lyingfortably on the hospital bed, he turned his gaze towards Lin Jiage and asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in ss right now?¡±

 Chapter 82: The Great Demon King Is Cramping Up (2)

    <h4>Chapter 82: The Great Demon King Is Cramping Up (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    After taking a moment to catch his breath, Lin Jiage tried his best to appearposed. He walked slowly into the ward as he threw out an excuse that he crafted on the spot, ¡°The Great Demon King is suffering from period cramps.¡±

    ¡°The Great Demon King?¡± Grandpa Lin frowned. ¡°Do you mean Mr. Zhang? Isn¡¯t he a male professor?¡±

    Ah¡­

    Lin Jiage was silent for two seconds before he calmly replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯. Then, ¡°I left out a word. Wife. His wife.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Grandpa Lin epted Lin Jiage¡¯s exnation. He couldn¡¯t help recalling that the ¡®Great Demon King¡¯ that Lin Jiage mentioned¡ªProfessor Zhang¡ªseemed to be in his sixties this year. For his wife to still be suffering from period cramps, their age gap sure was a little huge. Thus, he added, ¡°¡­ It seems like Professor Zhang¡¯s wife is pretty young.¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s lips twitched inconspicuously as he silently turned his head away.

    Grandpa Lin also couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his attention on his grandson anymore. He turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°Yaoyao, why are you still standing? Come here and sit down¡­¡±

    Grandpa Lin¡¯s ¡°Yaoyao¡± was like a whipshing on Lin Jiage, causing his back to tense up.

    Shi Yao quickly gave an obedient greeting of ¡°Grandpa Lin¡± before making her way towards the hospital bed.

    ¡°Yaoyao, what brings you here today?¡± The tone which Grandpa Lin directed towards Shi Yao was as amicable and close as always.

    But in this moment, the amicable voice sounded no different from a ticking time bomb in Lin Jiage¡¯s ears.

    Before Shi Yao could even speak up, he had already forcefully interjected into the conversation and asked, ¡°Shi Yao, you don¡¯t have any sses this afternoon?¡±

    Shi Yao was just about to respond to Grandpa Lin¡¯s words when Lin Jiage abruptly cut in. Surprised, she froze.

    H-he¡¯s actually taking the initiative to speak to me? It feels like the first time in years since he¡¯s done that¡­

    Shi Yao was stunned for two seconds before she turned an incredulous look towards Lin Jiage.

    She didn¡¯t speak, only responding with a simple, light nod.

    She thought that he would drop the conversation there and get back to whatever he was doing, so she turned her attention back towards Grandpa Lin. However, who¡¯d expect his calm voice to sound once more, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s dark eyes swam around for a few moments before she gave Lin Jiage a hesitant nod. ¡°I have¡­ eaten.¡±

    ¡°What did you eat?¡±

    This¡­ Was he trying to ¡® awkward converse 1 ¡® with her?

    Shi Yao blinked her eyes several times before responding, ¡± Yuxiang shredded pork 2 , red braised pork belly, Shuizhu fish 3 , tea egg, a bowl of rice, and a bowl of pork rib corn soup¡­¡±

    He was only using it to divert her attention away, did she really have to reply to him so earnestly?

    But, who¡¯d have thought that Soft Bun would be such a glutton? To be able to eat even more than me¡­ For that little body to conceal such an astounding appetite¡ªyou really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover!

    While Lin Jiage¡¯s mind wandered, Shi Yao had already turned her attention back to Grandpa Lin, ¡°Grandpa Lin, you¡ª¡±

    Barely after Shi Yao began speaking, a screeching sound echoed in the room.

    It was produced from a chair being dragged on the ground¡­

    Following which, that chair was ced right behind Shi Yao.

    Before Shi Yao could make sense of what was happening, the reticent Lin Jiage spoke up once more, ¡°Sit down.¡±

    This sudden bit of attention left Shi Yao a little startled. She stared at the chair for a while before she turned to look at Lin Jiage, not daring to take a seat.

    ¡°Is it too dirty for you? I¡¯ll wipe it for you then¡­¡± As Lin Jiage spoke, he really did reach out to grab a tissue paper.

    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not it.¡± rmed, Shi Yao shook her head vehemently before fearfully sitting down.

 Chapter 83: You-You-You-You-You-Youâ€” (1)

    <h4>Chapter 83: You-You-You-You-You-You¡ª (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°Do you want some water?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, thank you.¡±

    ¡°What about yogurt?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s alri¡ª¡±

    ¡°What about milk?¡±

    ¡°Thank you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Some fruits?¡±

    ¡°Thank¡ª¡±

    ¡°Which one do you want to eat? I¡¯ll wash it for you¡­¡±

    This time around, other than shaking her head, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t even get a word in.

    She felt like she was sitting on a bed of needles.

    Taking this into sight, Grandpa Lin discreetly shot a gleeful look at Auntie Sun, as if boasting about the tremendous sess of his scheme.

    On the other hand, after saying everything that he could squeeze out of his mind in the spur of a moment, Lin Jiage found himself momentarily stumped.

    Hell, this was even more exhausting than doing a hundred Advanced Math problems¡­

    And in this short moment that Lin Jiage was down, Shi Yao, who had never forgotten about the primary purpose behind her visit, took this opportunity to turn her gaze to Grandpa Lin and asked gently, ¡°Grandpa Lin, are you feeling any better now? Is there still any difort anywhere?¡±

    From a very young age, Lin Jiage had always been able to shrug everything off nonchntly, no matter what kind of trouble he hadnded himself in. But in this moment, as he heard the words Shi Yao had spoken, cold sweat swiftly began raining down his back.

    Why did Soft Bun just have to be as obstinate as Big White Chubby¡­ He had already gone all out to change the topic, so why was she adamantly pulling it back to square one?

    On the other hand, heartened by Shi Yao¡¯s concern, Grandpa Lin replied with a smile, ¡°With Yaoyao¡¯s concern, there is no illness too much for me to persevere through.¡±

    A relieved smile emerged on Shi Yao¡¯s lips and she continued speaking.

    Watching Shi Yao¡¯s moving lips, the rmed Lin Jiage immediately attempted to interrupt her, but it was already toote.

    ¡°Grandpa Lin, I¡¯m truly sorry aboutst night. I should havee over to visit you¡­¡±

    As soon as he heard those words, a hint of doubt crossed over Grandpa Lin¡¯s heartened expression, ¡°Last night? What happenedst night?¡±

    Murphy¡¯sw really never lies. Anything that can go wrong will go wrong¡­

    Lin Jiage turned his gaze out of the window, not daring to look at the situation in the ward anymore.

    Shi Yao blinked her eyes nkly. Guessing that Grandpa Lin might have been caught off guard by her abrupt words, she replied, ¡°Weren¡¯t you feeling unwellst night? I heard that you were in a critical condition, and you kept calling my name, wanting to meet me. You even had the driver pick me up¡­¡±

    Grandpa Lin was bewildered.

    There was no one to disturb himst night, so he delightfully pestered Auntie Sun into having a hot pot session with him¡­

    When in the world did he feel unwell yesterday? Not to mention, a critical condition? Kept calling Yaoyao¡¯s name?

    Grandpa Lin waspletely bbergasted by Shi Yao¡¯s words. He felt as if he was dreaming.

    On the other hand, Lin Jiage was swiftly reassessing his situation. Since his lie had already been exposed, the important thing at hand was to ensure that Shi Yao wouldn¡¯t find out that he was the mastermind behind that whole matter. Since that was the case¡­

    Since the roundabout manner didn¡¯t work, it seems like it is about time to pull out the big guns¡­

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage resolved his decision before turning his gaze upon his grandfather.

    He decided tounch the preemptive strike before his grandfather could say anything. With a look which suggested that Shi Yao¡¯s words had jogged his memory, he spoke up, ¡°I would have nearly forgotten about it if Yaoyao hadn¡¯t mentioned the matter. Grandpa, how are you doing at the moment? Should we get my sis to send a specialist from abroad over to take a look at your condition?¡±

    Yaoyao?

    Yaoyao¡­

    Shi Yao¡¯s mouth opened slightly as she stared dazedly at Lin Jiage for roughly five whole seconds.

    Did he just call me Yaoyao?

    On the other hand, Grandpa Lin felt even more confused after hearing what Lin Jiage said.

    What in the world was going on here? He was only feigning illness to stop them from canceling their engagement? When did his condition deteriorate to the point that he needed Lin Jiayi to send a specialist over from abroad over?

 Chapter 84: You-You-You-You-You-Youâ€” (2)

    <h4>Chapter 84: You-You-You-You-You-You¡ª (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Grandpa Lin took a deep breath to calm himself first before he began organizing his disorderly thoughts. ¡°Yaoyao, you are saying that I was in a critical condition yesterday, and I kept calling your name, wanting to meet you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Shi Yao nodded. After a moment of thought, she added, ¡°¡­ Lin Jiage sent me a message to inform me so.¡±

    Soft Bun, will you die if you don¡¯t add in those words at the end?

    Are you trying to murder your husband over here¡­ Ah no, it should still be fianc¨¦!

    In this instant, Lin Jiage really felt as if he had been paired with a pig of a teammate. Not only was his teammate contributing nothing at all, it was almost as if she was trying to sabotage him at every turn!

    ¡°Lin Jiage?¡± Grandpa Lin repeated his grandson¡¯s name questioningly before he slowly turning his gaze toward the person in question.

    Meeting Grandpa Lin¡¯s eyes, Lin Jiage felt a jolt in his temples.

    However, in view that he was already halfway through the deed, he decisively made up his mind to go all the way through with it. So, he hardened his resolve and faced Grandpa Lin¡¯s gaze straight on before replying, ¡°Grandpa, have you forgotten the matter? You were the one who made me call Yaoyao to get her over.¡±

    ¡°When did I make you call¡ª¡±

    But before Grandpa Lin could finish his words, Lin Jiage had already blinked his eyes in shock and interrupted, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t tell me that you really forgot about the matter? I came to the hospitalst night to apany you for dinner, but your blood pressure suddenly became unstable. You were delirious, and you kept calling Yaoyao¡¯s name non-stop¡­¡±

    Nonsense!

    That¡¯s utter nonsense!

    It has been an entire week since that bratst visited me, so how could we possibly have had dinner togetherst night?

    Furthermore, my blood pressure became unstable, and I was delirious?

    You¡¯re the one whose blood pressure is unstable and acted all delirious, your whole family¡¯s blood pressure is unstable and acted all delirious!

    ¡°You-you-you¡ª¡± Seething with fury, Grandpa Lin nearly leaped right down the bed to teach Lin Jiage a lesson.

    In the face of Grandpa Lin¡¯s rage, Lin Jiage simply stoodposedly on the spot, and with a voice that was innocent as it could get, he spoke, ¡°Grandpa, you must think harder. Otherwise, you¡¯ll really be putting me on the spot¡­¡±

    As if you aren¡¯t putting me on the spot!

    ¡°You-you-you-you-you-you¡ª¡± Grandpa Lin wagged a finger at Lin Jiage furiously, his face flushed crimson with rage.

    Just before Grandpa Lin could finish his sentence, Lin Jiage had already continued on with a leisurely and confident tone, ¡°¡­ It¡¯ll make it seem as though I have been lying to Yaoyao¡­¡±

    As if a paused video, Grandpa Lin abruptly froze upon hearing those words.

    He had no idea why Lin Jiage was pushing this matter upon him.

    But if he exposed Lin Jiage right here, Yaoyao would know that Lin Jiage had been lying to her¡­ Considering how their rtionship was already on the rocks, if this brat were to be caught lying at this crucial moment, wouldn¡¯t that mean that¡­

    Grandpa Lin took in a deep breath, and as if one wasn¡¯t enough, he took in yet another deep breath before he managed to ster a smile on his face. ¡°You-you-you-you-you-you¡ª If you hadn¡¯t brought it up, it might have just slipped my mind!¡±

    Then, Grandpa Lin turned to Shi Yao and exined, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m already old, and my memory isn¡¯t as good as it is. The fever yesterday really got to me, and I¡¯m still feeling a little light-headed at the moment¡­ Hai, the matter is like this. Auntie Sun just baked a cake yesterday, and knowing that you would surely enjoy having some too, I wanted them to deliver it to you. But due to the illness getting to me, I didn¡¯t manage to finish what I wanted to say¡­¡±

    Since you¡¯re the one who started this game, don¡¯t me Grandpa for returning the favor to you!

    In any case, I don¡¯t have any cake to give to Yaoyao. Go and think of a solution to the problem yourself¡­

    With such thoughts in mind, Grandpa Lin turned to Lin Jiage and said, ¡°The cake should be in the refrigerator at home. Aren¡¯t you studying in the same school as Yaoyao? Take a trip hometer to pick it up and send it over to Yaoyao¡¯s dormitory room.¡±

    Lin Jiage nced at his grandfather before replying with an ¡± Orh 1 ¡°.

 Chapter 85: Couldnâ€™t Help But Snap a Photo

    <h4>Chapter 85: Couldn¡¯t Help But Snap a Photo</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Believing Grandpa Lin¡¯s exnation, Shi Yao politely told him to take care of himself. But before she could finish her sentence, someone suddenly knocked on the door of the ward.

    The wise Auntie Sun, who had chosen to remain silent right from the start in order to avoid being implicated in the conflict, walked over to the door while remarking with a puzzled tone, ¡°The doctors have just made their rounds, so who could be visiting at this hour?¡±

    Opening the door, Auntie Sun took a look at the visitor and eximed in astonishment, ¡°Miss Liang, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Miss Liang?

    Isn¡¯t that Liang Mumu?

    Shi Yao turned around to look in the direction of the door.

    Standing at the doorstep was a youngdy wearing a light yellow dress, carrying many bags of differing sizes in her hands¡ªLiang Mumu. With a charming smile, she politely greeted Auntie Sun, ¡°Auntie Sun, it¡¯s nice to see you again. I¡¯m here to visit Grandpa Lin.¡±

    Auntie Sun stepped away from the door to make some space before gesturing inward, ¡°Miss Liang, pleasee in.¡±

    Seeing Liang Mumu, Shi Yao stood up and called out, ¡°Mumu¡­¡±

    In this short moment that Shi Yao was distracted, Grandpa Lin didn¡¯t neglect to use this opportunity to direct a warning re toward Lin Jiage.

    On the other hand, upon hearing Shi Yao¡¯s voice, Liang Mumu quickly turned her gaze over. When she finally caught sight of Shi Yao, the smile on her face grew even more radiant, ¡°What a coincidence, Yaoyao! You¡¯re here to visit Grandpa Lin too?¡±

    Then, without waiting for Shi Yao¡¯s response, Liang Mumu turned her eyes to Lin Jiage and greeted gracefully, ¡°Brother Jia, you¡¯re here as well¡­¡±

    Paying no heed to the nasty re his grandfather shot at him, Lin Jiage directed a slight nod toward Liang Mumu, not saying a word.

    Liang Mumu was also used to Lin Jiage¡¯s cold responses, so she didn¡¯t take it to heart. She quickly turned her attention back to Grandpa Lin and said, ¡°Grandpa Lin, I heard from Yaoyao not too long ago that you were sick, and I¡¯ve been wanting to visit you for a long time now. But, I¡¯ve been really busy recently and couldn¡¯t find the time for it until now. It sure is a coincidence, bumping into Brother Jia and Yaoyao here too today¡­¡±

    As she spoke, Liang Mumu raised up the various bags in her hands to gesture to them, ¡°¡­ these are the tonics I have specially selected and bought for you from the supermarket.¡±

    From the moment Liang Mumu began speaking, Grandpa Lin had already retracted his re from Lin Jiage. He waited patiently for Liang Mumu to finish her words before replying with an amiable smile, ¡°Mumu really is bing more and more mature.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Lin, it¡¯s only right for me to do so. You doted on me when I was a kid, so the least I can do is to visit you when you¡¯re sick,¡± Liang Mumu replied before passing the tonics to Auntie Sun one by one while exining to her how and when the tonics were best consumed.

    ¡­

    Liang Mumu¡¯s arrival brought some liveliness to the ward.

    She had always been a sweet talker, so it didn¡¯t take long for her to coax a jolly smile out of Grandpa Lin.

    In contrast, Shi Yao found herself unable to participate in their conversation at all.

    Eventually, she decided to simply sit quietly on her seat and enjoy munching on an apple which Auntie Sun had washed for her earlier.

    On the other hand, Lin Jiage was leaning by the windows, his gaze lowered over his phone. He exuded an aura of nonchnce which seemed to distance him from whatever that was happening in the room.

    From time to time, Liang Mumu would direct the conversation in his direction, and sometimes, he would respond with a slight nod, and on others, he would remainpletely silent, as if not hearing a thing at all.

    Lin Jiage had forgotten to charge his phone before heading off to ss, so after a short moment of scrolling through Weibo 1 , a notification popped up, informing him that his battery was running low. Thus, he switched off the screen and slipped his phone into his pocket.

 Chapter 86: Couldnâ€™t Help But Snap a Photo (2)

    <h4>Chapter 86: Couldn¡¯t Help But Snap a Photo (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Meanwhile, Liang Mumu was still chatting with his grandfather about something. asionally a little higher in pitch, asionally a little lower; there was a melodious rhythm to her voice that seemed to draw others into what she was saying. Yet, Lin Jiage found her a little irritating.

    He remained in the room for a while longer before eventually finding the noise unbearable. Thus, he stood up, intending to head out to take a momentary breather. But before he could take a single step, he suddenly caught sight of Shi Yao in his peripheral vision.

    Sitting quietly on a chair, the youngdy was holding an apple that was almost as big as her face, munching on it attentively.

    It was almost as if her eyes had no room for anything else other than the apple before her.

    Each time she bit down on the apple, her eyes would curl up into a smile. In that instant, it felt as if she had just been given the entire world, and an air of bliss flowed naturally into her surroundings.

    He had seen those who could whet up a great appetite in others through their eating, but this was the very first time he was seeing someone deriving such immense joy through eating¡­

    This youngdy sure was easily satisfied!

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t resist taking an additional look at her. Eventually, it came to a point where, unbeknownst to him, whenever the youngdy¡¯s eyes curled up after taking a bite of the apple, his lips would inch up uncontrobly as well.

    After staring for some time, a ray of sunlight suddenly shone through the window and into the ward. By a sheer stroke of coincidence, the ray fell right on her, highlighting her fair and suppleplexion.

    This scene was truly beautiful. So beautiful that Lin Jiage felt an urge to preserve it eternally.

    As this thought surfaced in his mind, his hand had already instinctively slipped into his pocket to grab his dying phone. He tapped into the camera function and discreetly focused the view on Shi Yao.

    In this instant, she was taking a biting off a particrlyrge chunk of the apple, causing her cheeks to puff up slightly.

    Her exquisite, oval-shaped face suddenly became roundish, forming an indescribably adorable sight¡­

    Lin Jiage swiftly tapped on the shutter to capture this moment.

    ¡°Brother Jia? Are you returning to school or home after this?¡±

    Before Lin Jiage could take a closer look at the photo he had just snapped, Liang Mumu¡¯s gentle voice suddenly sounded by the side.

    Lin Jiage shot a nce at Liang Mumu and replied with an impassive ¡°Depends¡±. At the same time, he casually switched off his phone and slipped it back into his pocket.

    ¡°If you are nning to return home, why don¡¯t we head off together¡­¡± Liang Mumu spoke up once more, but Lin Jiage didn¡¯t respond to her words anymore.

    In the midst of a brief awkward silence, Shi Yao¡¯s phone rang¡ª¡¯ding dong!¡¯

    While munching on her apple, she freed a hand of hers and reached for her bag to dig out her phone.

    ¡°Yaoyao, what about you? Do you have to rush back to school after this? If not, why don¡¯t youe over to my home and have dinner with me? My cousin sent over a crab from Hokkaido earlier this morning, and we¡¯re nning to have the housekeeper cook it for dinner tonight¡­¡± Liang Mumu said as she walked up to Shi Yao.

    Then, as if she was exhausted from standing for too long, she hugged Shi Yao tightly from the back, entrusting her full weight to her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to pass. I¡¯m meeting my roommates for dinnerter,¡± Shi Yao replied to Liang Mumu as she tapped on the Messages icon on her phone.

    It was a message from Han Jing: [Shi Yao, my mom just sent me some local specialties from my hometown. Are you at your dorm at the moment? I¡¯ll send some over.]

    ¡°Han Jing?¡±

    Watching as Shi Yao replied Han Jing with a [I¡¯m not in school at the moment] , Liang Mumu blinked her eyes before asking, ¡°A male schoolmate?¡±

 Chapter 87: Iâ€™ll Complement Her, So It Wonâ€™t Affect the Intelligence of Our Children (1)

    <h4>Chapter 87: I¡¯ll Complement Her, So It Won¡¯t Affect the Intelligence of Our Children (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°Mm,¡± Shi Yao replied as she put away her phone.

    ¡°From the same ss?¡±

    Why was Liang Mumu showing such a deep interest in her school affairs all of a sudden?

    Shi Yao stopped munching on her apple and silently pondered for two seconds before replying, ¡°No, he¡¯s a senior.¡±

    Han Jing? Senior?

    Is it that Senior Han who just confessed to her recently?

    Lin Jiage¡¯s eyebrows knitted together inconspicuously.

    ¡°Wah! Yaoyao, I¡¯m so envious of you. Your senior really treats you well. The first thing he does after receiving hometown specialties from his mom is to share some of them with you. If only I had a senior like yours¡­¡± Liang Mumu eximed enviously.

    Grandpa Lin initially didn¡¯t think much about the message Shi Yao received, but after hearing Liang Mumu¡¯s words, he immediately turned his gaze to Shi Yao in rm.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t respond to Liang Mumu¡¯s words. Instead, she opened her mouth wide and continued munching on her apple.

    However, it appeared that Liang Mumu wasn¡¯t done chatting with Shi Yao just yet. As if she had suddenly recalled something, she continued, ¡°Ah! Yaoyao, I just remembered! Isn¡¯t that Senior Han the one who is from the same hometown as one of your roommates?

    ¡°I have quite the impression of him. Good-looking, good-natured, and good-tempered¡­

    ¡°If I remember correctly, during your birthdayst year, he sneaked away to foot the bill in the middle of the dinner, right?¡±

    To send Yaoyao gifts and even foot the bill during her birthday¡­ What¡¯s the rtionship between that senior and Yaoyao?

    A visible frown appeared on Grandpa Lin¡¯s forehead.

    So, they were actually quite close with one another, such that he even attended Soft Bun¡¯s birthday party¡­ But speaking of which, when is her birthday?

    On the other hand, Lin Jiage suddenly felt inexplicably irritated.

    Other than knowing that her name was Shi Yao and that she was a particrly avid eater¡­ it seemed like he knew practically next to nothing about her?

    ¡°Thinking back, Yaoyao, I¡¯m kind of acquainted with your senior too. We once hung out together at a bar, remember?¡±

    Lin Jiage suddenly felt a burst of rage suffocating his chest, and the crease between his brows tightened.

    Is there something wrong with Liang Jiusi¡¯s cousin? Why is she so focused on that Seni¡ª

    Halfway through his thoughts, Lin Jiage suddenly froze on the spot.

    He stood unmovingly for two whole seconds before he slowly raised his gaze toward Liang Mumu. On the surface, thetter seemed to be lingering on this topic out of sheer interest, bearing no other intentions in mind. Then, he turned his gaze over to his grandfather.

    Upon seeing the slight hint of displeasure on his grandfather¡¯s face, everything suddenly became clear to Lin Jiage.

    They¡¯re both women, but there sure is a world of difference between them¡­

    Isn¡¯t it better to live a simple life?

    Why must she make herself so detestable, so filthy¡ªso obnoxious?

    But Soft Bun¡­ Should I call her naive or innocent?

    It¡¯s such an obvious ploy¡ªis she really unable to see through it?

    Grandpa sure has bad eyes. The little fianc¨¦e he found for me turned out to be a little dull in the head¡­ But so be it! I¡¯m smart anyway. I¡¯llplement her, so it won¡¯t affect the intelligence of our children¡­

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage began speaking in his usual cool tone, ¡°Are you talking about Han Jing?¡±

    Liang Mumu didn¡¯t expect Lin Jiage to interject into the conversation. She raised her head to look at Lin Jiage for a moment before replying with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, Han Jing. Yaoyao usually calls him Senior Han, so¡ª¡±

    ¡°I know, I am close with him. We often hang out, so it¡¯s inevitable that Yaoyao would be close with him too¡­¡±

 Chapter 88: Iâ€™ll Complement Her, So It Wonâ€™t Affect the Intelligence of Our Children

    <h4>Chapter 88: I¡¯ll Complement Her, So It Won¡¯t Affect the Intelligence of Our Children</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    After saying those words, Lin Jiage shot an inconspicuous nce at his grandfather.

    As he had expected, his grandfather¡¯s expression swiftly reverted back to a doting smile. ¡°That child is Jiage and Yaoyao¡¯s friend? To think of delivering food to our Yaoyao whenever he could, he must be a really good friend of yours. If there¡¯s time, do bring him over to our house. It¡¯s only right for you all to take good care of students from the other provinces¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage replied to his grandfather¡¯s words with an ¡°Mm¡±.

    Of course, he also didn¡¯t forget to shift his gaze towards Liang Mumu.

    At this point, the smile on her face suddenly became a little forced¡­

    Of course, how could it not be forced? After all the acting she had done, her efforts were rendered futile with a single sentence from him¡­

    But she does deserve it¡­ Soft Bun might seem docile and easy to bully, but if anyone dares to do so¡­ Hehe 1 , see if I, Lin Jiage, will allow it or not!

    We¡¯re in a perfectly fine ward, but someone just had to fill it with toxic fumes that were more fearsome than the worst smog in Beijing.

    Looks like I definitely need to drag that dullss out of here to cleanse her lungs¡­

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage straightened up his posture and said, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s gettingte. I still have an appointment with my ssmates, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Sure, you can leave.¡± Grandpa Lin waved his hands impatiently, as if he couldn¡¯t wait for Lin Jiage to leave the room.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he headed towards the door without saying a word.

    As he walked by Shi Yao, he reached out to grab her arm and pulled her out from Liang Mumu¡¯s embrace. ¡°It¡¯s convenient for me, so I can bring you to school.¡±

    Lin JIage didn¡¯t loosen his grip on Shi Yao¡¯s arm, so she stumbled along behind him as he dragged her to the door.

    She could only turn around to bid Grandpa Lin farewell. After that, her gaze fell on Liang Mumu¡¯s face, and she fell silent for a brief moment. Eventually, she waved her hand and said, ¡°See you, Mumu.¡±

    See you? See what you? Just because I thought that you¡¯re a dullss doesn¡¯t mean that you should really be one!

    Liang Mumu didn¡¯t even have time to respond to Shi Yao before Lin Jiage dragged her out of the ward. The door closed between them, severing their sight of one another.

    ¡­

    The driver was already waiting at the hospital¡¯s entrance.

    Lin Jiage stuffed Shi Yao into the car before he finally released his grip.

    The driver fastened his seatbelt and asked, ¡°Young Master, are we heading to the school?¡±

    Lin Jiage replied with an ¡°Mm¡±.

    The car began moving, and not too long after setting off¡ª ¡®ding dong!¡¯ ¡ªShi Yao¡¯s phone rang once more.

    Did that Han Jing fellow send her another message?

    Lin Jiage quickly sat up straight as he sneaked a wary nce towards Shi Yao.

    Under his gaze, the youngdy took out her phone, unlocked the screen, and tapped into the Messages icon.

    It really was a message from that Han Jing guy! There were quite a few lines of words on the screen, but with his astonishingly sharp vision, he managed to read the whole message clearly.

    [When are youing back? The specialties can¡¯t be left overnight, or else they¡¯ll go bad. My mom had to pack a lot of ice bags to preserve them, so you should eat it all by tonight.]

    Shi Yao swiftly moved her fingertips: [I should be able to reach the school within an hour.]

    Senior Han: [Alright. Message me when you get here, I¡¯ll send it over to you.]

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t look at the subsequent replies Shi Yao sent back.

    He turned to look out the window and watched the streets passing by. After a while, a glint flickered in his eyes as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop by the old residence first.¡±

 Chapter 89: Spoken To Each Other (1)

    <h4>Chapter 89: Spoken To Each Other (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t look at the subsequent replies Shi Yao sent back.

    He turned to look out the window and watched the streets passing by. After a while, a glint flickered in his eyes as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop by the old residence first.¡±

    The car was originally very silent, so his abrupt words caused both the driver and Shi Yao to look at him with surprise.

    The driver swiftly recovered and replied with an ¡°Alright¡± before changing the car¡¯s path from its original destination.

    If he¡¯s going home, then what about me?

    Shi Yao stared at Lin Jiage for five seconds, and in that moment, the car happened to pass a subway station. Thus, she quickly spoke up, ¡°Uh¡­ You can let me down here. I¡¯ll take a train back to school¡­¡±

    ¡°What about the cake then?¡± Lin Jiage shot a nce at Shi Yao as he asked with a slightly chilly voice.

    So he wanted to head back to the old residence to pass me the cake?

    Before Shi Yao could say a word, Lin Jiage had already continued, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of making me deliver the cake to your dorm room, are you?¡±

    Without any hesitation, Shi Yao hurriedly shook her head, ¡°N-no, of course not!¡±

    Six years ago, when his objections were overthrown and he was forced to ept her as his fianc¨¦e, he had personally gone to find her to confront her on their engagement.

    That was the only time he had spoken to her in those six years.

    Even though she was still very young back then, she still remembered every single word he¡¯d said. The six years did nothing to fade her memory of those words, and she didn¡¯t dare to let it fade either.

    He¡¯d said, ¡®My grandfather is the only one who acknowledges you as my fianc¨¦e. As for me, you¡¯d better not dream about it. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll ever ept you as my fianc¨¦e in this lifetime.¡¯

    ¡®The only fianc¨¦e I¡¯ll recognize will be someone that I like. She¡¯ll definitely be more beautiful than you, more graceful than you, more adorable than you, more innocent than you, more high-born than you, more¡­¡¯

    He¡¯d listed many more ¡°more¡±s in a single breath, and every word that he spoke had dripped with scorn and disdain.

    ¡®So, don¡¯t try to get close to me just because Grandpa made you my fianc¨¦e. You and I will only be strangers. Even if Grandpa transfers you to my school, you¡¯d better not try to talk to me or spread any rumors. If I hear from anyone that there¡¯s something between us, I definitely won¡¯t let you get away it!¡¯

    Without even giving her a chance to speak, he had made his opinion quite clear.

    After saying those words, he turned around and left. But after barely taking two steps, he turned around and added in amanding tone, ¡°Did you hear me loud and clear?¡±

    It was only after she nodded that he finally walked away with a satisfied look.

    She was really young back then, only thirteen. His ferocious attitude had left her frightened, to the point that she could barely swallow a bowl of rice that night.

    Recalling that experience, she discreetly rubbed her belly.

    Even to this day, she could still vaguely remember how she couldn¡¯t go to sleep due to hunger, and that great difort had left her on the verge of tears¡­

    He was probably saying those words to avoid any unnecessary connections between them, there was no need for her to think too deeply about it.

    On the other hand, Lin Jiage also didn¡¯t seem interested in dwelling on the topic, so after a perfunctory nod, he fell silent in an attempt to let the matter pass.

    However, to Shi Yao¡¯s eyes, his perfunctory nod seemed to be a sign of his distrust towards her.

    Shi Yao straightened her posture, and her aura grew solemn as well. ¡°I still remember the words you said back then.¡±

    ¡°So, over the years, I¡¯ve never said your name in front of anyone, and I didn¡¯t spread any rumors either. As for my friends at school, none of them know that¡­¡±

    Shi Yao was intending to use the word ¡°rted¡±, but she felt that their rtionship didn¡¯t justify the usage of the word, so she switched to another one instead, ¡°¡­ we¡¯ve spoken to each other.¡±

    ¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note: This is otherwise known as ¡°you reap what you sow¡±.

 Chapter 90: Spoken To Each Other (2)

    <h4>Chapter 90: Spoken To Each Other (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t know whether she was imagining it or not, but the more she tried to rify things, the more the air in the car seemed to grow thinner and thinner.

    It wasn¡¯t like she¡¯d said anything wrong, so why was the atmosphere bing like that?

    Shi Yao fell silent for two seconds as she sneaked a peek at Lin Jiage.

    That young man¡¯s usually nonchnt face had a thinyer of frost formed over it. His eyes, his brows, and even his slightly pursed lips were emanating an indescribably chilling aura.

    How bizarre. He¡¯s the one who said those words, so why is he getting displeased now?

    Could it be that¡­ did I speak too much to him?

    Shi Yao¡¯s eyes darted around as she mused over this thought, and she felt that it had the greatest possibility.

    In the rules that he¡¯d constructed for them, he was supposed to be a stranger to her. Naturally, it went without saying that he¡¯d be unwilling to have unnecessary interactions with her. Why was she silly enough to speak so much just now?

    Realizing her mistakes, Shi Yao swiftly shut her mouth and solemnly warned herself to stop speaking to Lin Jiage.

    Silence returned to the car once more.

    The car steadily made its way towards the Lin Family Residence, but the frost on Lin Jiage¡¯s face showed no signs of melting.

    In truth, when Shi Yao said ¡°I still remember the words you said back then¡±, he was initially a little confused.

    He wasn¡¯t too sure which words she was referring to. However, what she said after that brought vague memories to his mind. Something of that sort seemed to have happened in the past.

    How should he exin the situation back then? He was a little indignant and a little angry, but there was no outlet for him to vent his frustrations. As a result, he ended up dumping all of those negative emotions on her.

    He¡¯d med her. If not for her existence, he wouldn¡¯t have found himself stuck with a fianc¨¦e all of a sudden.

    There was no one who liked being forced into something. His grandfather¡¯s forceful coercion only served to heighten his revulsion towards the engagement. Under those circumstances, the words he¡¯d spoken were of course as hurtful as they could get!

    There was nothing wrong with what she¡¯d said¡ªit was all true. But he just couldn¡¯t figure out what he was feeling so frustrated over. Was it because she clearly remembered everything he¡¯d said back then, or was it because he had allowed his negative emotions to overwhelm him, or was it because she¡¯d used ¡°never spoken to each other¡± to define their rtionship?

    The more Lin Jiage thought it, the more irritated he felt. And the more irritated he felt, the heavier the atmosphere in the car became. Eventually, even he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he lowered the car window to let in a gust of spring air.

    As the car was quickly approaching the Lin Family Residence, Shi Yao¡¯s phone rang.

    She picked it up. Due to Lin Jiage being just by her side, she spoke with a softer voice, ¡°Hello? Senior Han? No, I haven¡¯t reached school yet. I had something on at thest moment, so I might go home a littlete¡­¡±

    As Shi Yao spoke, Lin Jiage¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. He then took out his phone, which only had 5% battery left, and began drafting out a message.

    ¡­

    Five minutes before the car arrived by the Lin Family Residence, all of the housekeepers had already evacuated from the premises.

    ¡­

    Perhaps it was because Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t in a good mood, but when the car stopped, his voice sounded a little cold when he spoke to the driver, ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to do after this? You should hurry along. I¡¯ll grab a taxiter.¡±

    The driver was stunned for two whole seconds before he quickly responded, ¡°Right, I have to pick up someone importantter. It¡¯s an order from Madam, and it¡¯s almost the rush hour. I won¡¯t be able to make it in time if I don¡¯t leave now¡­¡±

 Chapter 91: You Can Wear My Clothes First (1)

    <h4>Chapter 91: You Can Wear My Clothes First (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Without saying a word, Lin Jiage opened the door and got down from the car.

    Shi Yao quickly followed suit, but she didn¡¯t forget to direct a polite ¡°Thank you¡± to the driver.

    The driver embarrassedly replied with a ¡°You¡¯re wee¡± before he stepped on the gas pedal and left.

    Was it his imagination? Why did it feel like after more than a decade of serving as the Lin Family¡¯s driver, the difficulty of his job seemed to be escting?

    Lin Jiage input ¡°666666¡± into the digital lock at the entrance, and the door opened. He walked in, but it didn¡¯t take long for him to realize that Shi Yao wasn¡¯t tagging along with him. So, he turned around to look at her.

    Meeting Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze, Shi Yao thought quickly and determined that this was a necessary asion for her to speak, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for you.¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes seemed to be even more wintry after she said those words. However, he still spoke in a rtivelyposed tone, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath, so it might take a while. It¡¯d be better if you waited inside¡­¡±

    Hearing his exnation, Shi Yao stepped through the door. However, after thinking it over once more, she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I just take the cake first and leave? You can head to school after your shower. It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate for us to share a car. If someone were to see us at the school entrance¡ª¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my wallet,¡± Lin Jiage interjected before Shi Yao could finish her sentence.

    Afterward, he seemed to quicken his steps, lengthening the distance between them.

    Shi Yao was about to say that she could pass him some money, but just as her mouth was forming the words, she suddenly remembered how she overspent on tidbits while shopping on Taobao 1 , and she only had 100 RMB on her at the moment¡­

    She had no money to give him even if she wanted to¡­

    Thus, she had no choice but to quietly follow Lin Jiage into the residence.

    Lin Jiage simply walked ahead, paying no heed to her at all. Luckily, she had been to the Lin Family Residence before, and there was a pair of slippers prepared solely for her use on the shoe rack. After swiftly switching her footwear, she headed into the living room.

    Lin Jiage, who had entered the house ahead of her, happened to walk out from the kitchen at this moment with a cup of hot cocoa in his hand.

    He walked up to her and passed the hot cocoa over, ¡°Drink this for the time being. I¡¯m going to take a bath¡­¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°mm¡± as she reached out to grab it. However, perhaps it was because his hand shook or due to a mistake in how she received it, the hot cocoa ended up spilling on her.

    It was fortunate that the cocoa wasn¡¯t too hot, so it didn¡¯t scald her. It was just that, her clothes¡­

    Shi Yao lowered her head to look at therge stain right on her chest, an expression of distress crossing her face.

    How was she going to return to school like this?

    Standing in front of her, Lin Jiage uttered a ¡°Sorry¡±, and knowing what she was troubled over, he pointed to the second floor and said, ¡°You should take a bath first. I¡¯ll help you choose some suitable clothes from my sister¡¯s room.¡±

    It seemed like this was the only choice she could take at the moment¡­ Replying with an ¡°Mm¡±, she followed Lin Jiage up the stairs.

    Lin Jiage pushed open the door to his bedroom before turning around to face Shi Yao, ¡°Go wait in there for a second.¡±

    After which, he headed into the changing room.

    Shi Yao stood outside Lin Jiage¡¯s bedroom for a moment before finally stepping inside.

    This was her first time seeing his bedroom. Its size was muchrger than her own bedroom, and so was the bed as well. There was a closet filled with all kinds of medals and trophies.

    Taking a closer look, they were all rted to Math¡­ It seemed like those rumors were true. He really was a top student¡­

 Chapter 92: You Can Wear My Clothes First (2)

    <h4>Chapter 92: You Can Wear My Clothes First (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Just as Shi Yao was taking a look around Lin Jiage¡¯s bedroom, thetter stepped out of the changing room with a white T-shirt in hand.

    Shi Yao swiftly retracted her curious gaze and turned around to face Lin Jiage.

    Lin Jiage casually tossed her the T-shirt before saying, ¡°For now, you can wear my clothes after you¡¯re done with your bath. I¡¯m going to look in my sister¡¯s bedroom to find you something of hers to wear.¡±

    Holding onto Lin Jiage¡¯s T-shirt, Shi Yao nodded.

    Shi Yao waited for Lin Jiage to leave the bedroom before she stepped into the bathroom.

    One second after the sound of trickling water began, Lin Jiage returned to his bedroom with a dress he had casually taken from Lin Jiayi¡¯s wardrobe.

    After carelessly tossing the clothes onto the bed, Shi Yao¡¯s phone, which was left on the nightstand, suddenly began ringing.

    Lin Jiage nced at the caller¡¯s name¡ª Han Jing .

    Is he going to ask when she¡¯s returning back to school again?

    He sure is patient¡­

    Lin Jiage switched Shi Yao¡¯s phone to silent so it wouldn¡¯t disturb her bathing, then stood up and paced to and fro around the room.

    By the time he was on his second round, he suddenly turned his gaze toward the bedroom door.

    Didn¡¯t that guy say that the specialties will spoil if they¡¯re left overnight?

    If so, all I have to do keep her here for the night¡­

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage walked over to the bedroom door, ced the key into the keyhole, and locked it with a twist. After which, he withdrew the key and tried turning the knob, confirming that it wouldn¡¯t turn. Now, it could only be opened from the outside or by using the key. He then walked to the balcony, opened the window, and without a moment¡¯s hesitation, tossed the key out to the beautifully blossoming field of flowers below.

    ¡­

    After Shi Yao was done bathing, she looked around the bathroom for a hair dryer but was unable to find one. She had no choice but to open the bathroom door and walk out with her hair still a little wet.

    At this moment, Lin Jiage was nonchntly sitting on the sofa, fiddling with his charging phone.

    He was much taller than her, so his T-shirt ended up covering more than half of her thighs. Even so, Shi Yao still couldn¡¯t help feeling a little exposed, so she subconsciously pulled the T-shirt down as she asked weakly, ¡°Um¡­ Do you have a hair dryer¡­?¡±

    Hearing her voice, Lin Jiage lifted his gaze to look at her.

    Her slightly damp hair was gathered over one shoulder. Perhaps it was due to the warm water¡¯s effects¡ªher face was entirely red. Even though she wasn¡¯t tall, her body was well-proportioned. Her long legs were slender, and the exposed half seemed to draw in one¡¯s gaze¡­

    Lin Jiage ended up staring at her for a long while before he recovered from his daze. He nonchntly walked over to the table, took out a hair dryer in the drawer, and ced it on the table.

    Shi Yao uttered a ¡°Thanks¡± before walking over to grab it.

    She plugged the hair dryer into a power socket, and just as she was about to begin blow-drying her hair, she caught sight of a certain magazine on the table and widened her eyes.

    T-t-that magazine¡¯s written in Japanese, so I can¡¯t really read it. But, the woman on the cover has fair skin andrge breasts, and she¡¯s posing so sensually¡­

    Even if Shi Yao had never seen such books before, it was obvious to her that¡­ t-this is definitely not appropriate for kids¡­

    Lin Jiage noticed that Shi Yao¡¯s actions had stopped for a while now, so he turned to her with a puzzled look. Following her gaze, he slowly looked towards the table.

    When he finally got a clear glimpse of the magazine she was staring at, a thousand ¡®Screw you, Liang Jiusi!¡¯ s stampeded across his mind.

    The heck! Just a few days ago, that guyes to my house and sleeps over, and then gets all excited hugging a book at night. So it was a Japanese erotic manga¡­ It¡¯s one thing for him to look at it, but couldn¡¯t he at least remember to take it with him when he left?

 Chapter 93: I Am Not a Man! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 93: I Am Not a Man! (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Lin Jiage was too choked up to speak for a long while before he managed to squeeze out some words: ¡°That belongs to Liang Jiusi, it¡¯s not mine¡­¡±

    Thinking back, it seemed like he had never exined himself so meekly to others before¡­ But the main point was that he was speaking the truth, so why did he feel so unconfident?

    Lin Jiage tried to keep himselfposed before continuing, ¡°¡­ Just a few days ago, he came to my house and brought that over, and then forgot to take it with him when he left.¡±

    The red-faced Shi Yao replied with an ¡°Mm¡± before falling silent. She had no idea what to say in a situation like this.

    And to Lin Jiage, Shi Yao¡¯s response sounded like she didn¡¯t believe his words.

    This left him feeling even less confident. While ¡®greeting¡¯ the eighteen generations of Liang Jiusi¡¯s ancestors, he turned to Shi Yao and exined himself, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that woman in the manga.¡±

    As soon as he said those words, Lin Jiage immediately regretted it. If he could, he would have severed his tongue right there and then.

    What kind of exnation was that? I¡¯m only sinking deeper into the swamp¡­

    By saying that I¡¯m not interested in that manga woman, isn¡¯t that basically telling her that I¡¯ve read it before?

    But I¡¯ve never read it before! These past two days, I¡¯ve dug a pit for Han Jing, Shi Yao, Grandfather, the driver, and all of the housekeepers in the old residence. Did I dig so many pits that I¡¯m going to end up falling into one myself?

    Lin Jiage¡¯s head swiftly churned into action as he anxiously tried to correct himself, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. What I meant is that I don¡¯t like women¡­¡±

    Pui!

    By saying that I don¡¯t like women, isn¡¯t that just saying that I like men?

    Is there anyone else who would sully his own name like this?

    Without any hesitation, Lin Jiage hurriedly pointed to the bare-breasted woman on the manga cover and said, ¡°T-that¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s not that¡­ I don¡¯t like women¡­ What I mean is that I don¡¯t like¡­¡±

    Before he could say ¡°the woman in the manga¡±, Lin Jiage suddenly felt stupefied.

    How did he end up looping back to the same topic while trying to exin himself?

    The heck! Where did his usual intelligence go to? Did a dog eat it?

    And more importantly, not only did his intelligence vanish, even his head seemed to have stopped functioning altogether. He actually found himself at a loss on how to exin himself¡­

    Just as Lin Jiage was panicking, Shi Yao suddenly spoke up, ¡°Actually¡­ I understand¡­¡±

    Understand?

    She actually understands that jumbled exnation I just made?

    Lin Jiage suddenly felt his agitated mind calming down a little.

    He was just about to say ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand¡± when the red-faced Shi Yao suddenly continued with a soft voice, ¡°¡­ I-Isn¡¯t it normal for men like you to like looking at s-such things?¡±

    In the end, it turned out that she didn¡¯t understand a single word that he just said!

    Out of a moment of agitation, these words blurted out of Lin Jiage¡¯s mouth: ¡°I am not a man!¡±

    Screw that, I¡¯m just making things worse!

    Liang Jiusi, you¡¯re dead meat #%@£¤#%[emailprotected]</a>*#$%%¡­!

    As he stared at Shi Yao, who was clearly trying to smother herughter, Lin Jiage cursed Liang Jiusi furiously. He tried to exin once more, ¡°No, what I¡¯m trying to say is that I¡¯m different from normal men¡­¡±

    Heck, did I just imply that I¡¯m abnormal?

    How in the world am I going to exin this?

    The exasperated Lin Jiage finally gave up. He decisively stood up, walked over to Shi Yao, grabbed the magazine, and furiously ripped it into pieces before dumping them into the trash can.

    Before he turned around to leave the room, he paused in contemtion for a moment, and unwilling to leave his reputation in shambles, he turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°All in all, that book isn¡¯t mine and I¡¯m not interested in women!¡±

 Chapter 94: I Am Not a Man! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 94: I Am Not a Man! (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Forget it¡­ I should just stop speaking¡­

    Turning around, he hastened his footsteps, intending to quickly leave the room to cool himself down.

    But¡ª

    Standing in front of the door, Lin Jiage reached for the knob and tried to twist it, but the knob wouldn¡¯t budge.

    Huh? What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t the door opening?

    Lin Jiage tried exerting more strength to twist the knob, but that only caused a series of banging sounds. Behind him, Shi Yao, who had just finished blow-drying her hair, turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The door¡¯s stuck, I can¡¯t open it¡­¡± Lin Jiage said as he persistently fiddled with the knob, creating a relentless stream of nging sounds.

    ¡°Why would the door get stuck all of a sudden?¡± Putting down the hair dryer, Shi Yao jogged up to the door and examined the lock closely.

    After examining it for five seconds, she shot a strange look towards Lin Jiage and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it reverse-locked? It should be fine once we unlock it with the key¡­¡±

    Isn¡¯t this justmon sense? How can he not know this?

    After hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, only then did Lin Jiage suddenly remember that he¡¯d locked the door earlier in order to¡­

    It was a good thing she reminded him, or else he would still be caught up with that issue concerning the erotic manga.

    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± Lin Jiage replied calmly as he let go of the doorknob and fumbled through his pockets.

    He emptied out everything in his pockets, but the key was nowhere in sight.

    Perplexed, he mumbled under his breath, ¡°Hm? This is weird. Where¡¯s the key? Did it slip out when I was sitting on the sofa?¡±

    While talking contemtively to himself, Lin Jiage walked over to the sofa.

    ¡°Hm? Why isn¡¯t it here either? I¡¯m pretty sure that I took the key with me just now¡­¡± Since I¡¯m going to act, I should make the performance perfect. With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage looked at Shi Yao with a baffled expression, ¡°¡­ Did I bring the key up earlier?¡±

    Shi Yao, who hadn¡¯t paid attention to such details, shook her head and replied honestly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking.¡±

    Lin Jiage mulled it over for a brief moment before asking once more, ¡°Where did I go after I went into the bedroom?¡±

    Completely convinced by Lin Jiage¡¯s acting, Shi Yao replied obediently, ¡°You went to the changing room first, and after that, you walked over to the table to grab the hair dryer for me¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage conducted a thorough search of the ces that Shi Yao had listed, but the key was still nowhere to be seen. Eventually, he even looked earnestly at Shi Yao and asked, ¡°Help me look around too. It might be somewhere unexpected.¡±

    ¡°Ah, alright.¡± Shi Yao nodded obediently at Lin Jiage¡¯s instructions and then began searching for the key.

    Ten minutes passed, and the key still hadn¡¯t turned up yet.

    ¡°I might have left the key on the kitchen counter when I was preparing your hot cocoa¡­¡± As he spoke, Lin Jiage took out his phone. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll call the housekeepers and get them to open the door for us.¡±

    ¡°What? You went back to your hometown and can¡¯t return for now?¡±

    ¡°Ah? You went to the suburbs to view the flowers with your friends?¡±

    ¡°You want to resign? Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Your husband cheated on you and you¡¯re trying to catch the vixen now?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage looked as if he was going through the phone numbers of the housekeepers, but in truth, he hadn¡¯t dialed a single one of them at all. After ¡®hanging up¡¯ the call of thest housekeeper on the list, he turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°They¡¯re really getting less and less professional nowadays¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ It looks like I can only call Auntie Sun. Maybe she can find some time to return here¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage flipped through his phone records and found Auntie Sun¡¯s number. With an exaggerated gesture, he forcefully tapped the screen, but in truth, his finger hadn¡¯te into contact with the screen at all.

 Chapter 95: Why Did You Fall In Love With Her, Going Back Home With Her (1)

    <h4>Chapter 95: Why Did You Fall In Love With Her, Going Back Home With Her (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°You can¡¯te over? Grandpa is in the middle of a transfusion? It just started? I see, alright then¡­¡±

    After a momentary pause, Lin Jiage covered his phone screen as he turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°Well¡­ Auntie Sun can onlye over after Grandpa is done with his transfusion. Is that okay with you?¡±

    After saying those words, Lin Jiage mumbled worriedly beneath his breath, ¡°Just that, if Auntie Sun isn¡¯t around, what if something happens to Grandpa in the middle of the night?¡±

    Shi Yao was initially intending to say ¡°Alright¡± after hearing the first part of Lin Jiage¡¯s words, but after hearing his uneasy mumblings, the word halted at the tip of her tongue.

    Grandpa Lin was currently heavily ill and needed someone to take care of him. What if something happened to Grandpa Lin while Auntie Sun returned to the old residence to open the door for them?

    In any case, she didn¡¯t have any morning lessons the next day. While she did make an appointment with her roommates to have hot pot at night, she could just message them and have it postponed to another day¡­

    The only problem left was that she would have to share a room with Lin Jiage for the entire night¡­

    After a moment of internal conflict, Shi Yao finally said, ¡°I think it would be best not to call Auntie Sun over. Grandpa Lin needs her by his side.¡±

    Despite seeding in his aims, the nonchnt look still continued to persist on Lin Jiage¡¯s face. He pondered for around half a minute before replying ¡®very reluctantly¡¯ to Shi Yao, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    After which, Lin Jiage lifted the phone to his ears once more and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have toe back. Take good care of Grandpa.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, the room fell silent.

    Lin Jiage sat down on the sofa at the northern end of the bed, and while holding his phone elegantly, he frenziedly sent messages to Liang Jiusi: [Screw your grandfather, Liang Jiusi!], [You lustful trash], [Shameless bastard]¡­

    Liang Jiusi swiftly responded: [My grandfather is no longer around. Can¡¯t you go easy on me?]

    [Scram! I¡¯m telling you, Liang Jiusi, you¡¯re dead meat!]

    Liang Jiusi: [How did I piss you off now? I was sneezing non-stop earlier, were you the one cursing me? My balls almost shrunk after seeing your bombardment of messages.]

    [Oh? You still have balls? I thought you didn¡¯t have any and that¡¯s why you rely on erotic mangas to indulge in your fantasies¡­]

    On the other side, Shi Yao had taken a seat on the mat at the southern end of the bed, then whipped out her phone to apologize on her dormitory room¡¯s WeChat group: [Darlings, I¡¯m sorry. Something urgent just came up, so I won¡¯t being back to school today. Can we change tonight¡¯s gathering to another day?]

    Lotus Leaf He Tiantian: [Yaoyao, I hate you!]

    Lemon (Leng Nuan): [Which day do you want to switch it to?]

    I Love Li Yifeng (Jiang Yue): [Hmph (¡¥(¡Þ)¡¥)! The one who broke our appointment, please look into my disdainful eyes.]

    Just like that, Shi Yao and Lin Jiage were separated by a bed, and neither of them spoke to each other.

    This tacit silence remained for quite sometime before Shi Yao¡¯s phone suddenly rang once more.

    It was a call from Han Jing.

    Shi Yao, who was in the middle of ying her game, immediately picked it up, ¡°Senior Han?¡±

    Lin Jiage, who was happily sending insult after insult to Liang Jiusi, suddenly stopped his fingers.

    ¡°Sorry, Senior Han. I was taking a bath just now, so I didn¡¯t see my phone¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem like I¡¯ll be able to return to school by today¡­ You should quickly share those specialties with your friends so that they don¡¯t go bad¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. The more you talk about them, the more I¡¯ll crave for them¡­¡±

    Are there so many things for them to talk about?

    Lin Jiage bit on his fingers as he stared at Shi Yao, who still hadn¡¯t hung up the phone yet. He blinked his eyes for a moment before abruptly taking out his earpiece and plugging them into his ears. With a look which suggested that he was entranced by the music, he began singing aloud to it, ¡°Why did you fall in love with her, going back home with her¡­¡± 1

 Chapter 96: Why Did You Fall In Love With Her, Even Choosing To Return Back Home With Her (2)

    <h4>Chapter 96: Why Did You Fall In Love With Her, Even Choosing To Return Back Home With Her (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Shi Yao¡¯s hand shook after hearing Lin Jiage sing, and she nearly dropped her phone to the floor.

    At the same time, Han Jing at the other end of the line also fell abruptly silent.

    Taking in this scene, Lin Jiage continued to sing heartily with an even louder voice as he devoted even more of his emotions into it, ¡°I could give up my everything, my entirety, for you¡­¡±

    Han Jing finally recovered from his daze, ¡°Shi Yao, you¡­ you¡­¡±

    Shi Yao also recovered at this moment. She knew what Han Jing wanted to ask, so she quickly responded before he could finish his words, ¡°I have a friend with me.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Han Jing waited for a while, but before long, he realized that Shi Yao had no intentions of exining the matter further. In the end, he said, ¡°So¡­ I¡¯ll be hanging up then.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Good night.¡±

    Seeing that Shi Yao had finally hung up the call, the corners of Lin Jiage¡¯s lips curled up. However, he didn¡¯t stop singing, ¡°A short note of deep sentiments, the endless tales of our shared youth. You are within all of my stories¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The night was long, and time crawled by.

    The duo in the room didn¡¯t show the slightest hint of fatigue.

    At eight o¡¯clock, [Expert of the Monkeys] @¡¯d [Yao Loves Ice Cream] and [111111] in the [Sexy and Frisky] WeChat group and asked: [ying? ying? ying?]

    Ding dong! ¡ªShi Yao¡¯s phone rang.

    Ding dong! ¡ªLin Jiage¡¯s phone rang too.

    Shi Yao nced in Lin Jiage¡¯s direction before tapping into her WeChat.

    After seeing [Expert of the Monkeys]¡¯s message, [Yao Loves Ice Cream] hesitated for a brief moment before replying: [I can y, but I won¡¯t be able to turn on my voice chat. It isn¡¯t very convenient for me to speak over here.]

    Lin Jiage¡¯s phone rang: Ding dong! +1.

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: No problem! We can just message each other.

    Shi Yao¡¯s phone rang: Ding dong! +1.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s phone rang: Ding dong! +2.

    Who¡¯s he talking to? Why does he keep getting messages?

    Shi Yao turned around to shoot a nce at Lin Jiage as she thought about it. After which, she began fumbling through her bag to search for her earphones, but unable to find it, she could only switch her phone to silent mode before entering the game.

    It wasn¡¯t like she¡¯d be able to hit anyone anyway. Even if she did hear footsteps, the revving of a car engine, or the sound of mines triggering, it wasn¡¯t like she could tell where the enemy was¡­

    [Juice] shared a room in the group before he @¡¯ing [111111]: [Boss, are youing?]

    Lin Jiage¡¯s phone rang: Ding dong! +3.

    [111111] finally popped up: [I¡¯ming, but it¡¯s also not convenient for me to speak on my end, so I won¡¯t be able to talk through voice chat.]

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: Hehe. Boss, are you telling a cold joke?

    Lin Jiage¡¯s phone rang: Ding dong! +4.

    [Juice]: When have you ever talked to us in the game?

    Lin Jiage¡¯s phone rang: Ding dong! +5

    [111111]: ¡­

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but take another nce at Lin Jiage.

    He must have thought that his ringtone was too conspicuous within the silent room as well¡ªhe plugged his earphones back into his phone and stuffed them into his ears.

    Silence returned to the room. Shi Yao brought her eyes back to her phone screen.

    The game started.

    The first round was still normal¡ªthey managed to obtain a chicken dinner as per usual.

    But the second round¡­

    Notfortable with her current seating position, Shi Yao changed her posture. There was some distance between her and Lin Jiage, but her changed posture gave Lin Jiage the perfect view of her entire body in his peripheral vision.

    As her head was blocking her phone, he couldn¡¯t see what was on her screen. However, that pair of long and slender legs kept creeping its way back into his sight.

 Chapter 97: 1+1 Equals toâ€¦ (1)

    <h4>Chapter 97: 1+1 Equals to¡­ (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Even though Lin Jiage was distracted by Shi Yao¡¯s thighs, he still managed to retain some of his rationality. After entering the game, he smoothly maneuvered his avatar to parachute down the ne,nd safely, pick up loot, and even swiftly gunned down an enemy with his UMP9 after bumping into them in a house.

    But as they progressed through the game, the number of times Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes kept drifting towards Shi Yao¡¯s thighs quickly increased.

    After the tenth or eleventh time that his gaze fells on Shi Yao¡¯s thighs, a yer managed to snipe him with an M24 from afar while he wasn¡¯t paying attention.

    The third game¡­

    Through his earphones, the endless chattering from Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei sounded loud and clear in Lin Jiage¡¯s ears.

    However, he didn¡¯t have the mental capacity to pay attention to what they were saying. It wasn¡¯t until the shouts of ¡°Boss! Boss!¡± filled his ears that he finally recovered from his daze and quickly tore his eyes away from Shi Yao¡¯s thighs. With his attention back onto the game, he swiftly realized that he hadn¡¯t moved his avatar at all despite havingnded on the ground for some time.

    He quickly dived into a house, but after searching through it for a while, he wasn¡¯t able to find anything at all. It took Xia Shangzhou¡¯s ¡°Boss, I already looted that house¡± for him to realize that the room was truly empty, to the point that there wasn¡¯t even a smoke grenade to be seen.

    Xia Shangzhou, that bandit¡­ The ces he ravages through are left with nothing but bleak emptiness¡­

    Lin Jiage grumbled in his heart as he prepared to jump out of the window to head to the next house. However, for some reason, his eyes inadvertently drifted to Shi Yao once more.

    His T-shirt was a little too wide and big for her, but nevertheless, he could still roughly make out her beautiful figure¡­

    His eyes stared at her pale and slender wrists for a moment before gradually moving down to her half-revealed thighs.

    Under the reflection of the room¡¯s lighting, her skin looked so smooth that there wasn¡¯t the slightest pore to be seen.

    Staring at it intently, Lin Jiage suddenly felt a tightness in his throat.

    For some reason, the air in the room seemed to be getting thinner and thinner, and his breathing grew increasinglybored.

    Lu Bei: ¡°Boss, you¡¯re going to be poisoned to death if you don¡¯t start running now¡­¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°There¡¯s no more time. Boss, here¡¯s some medicine for you. We¡¯ll be going on ahead with Sis Yao first. There¡¯s a car in the garage about fifty meters ahead of you, you can grab thatter¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage had no idea how much time had passed, but he was finally able to hear some voices in his ear once more.

    Without saying a word, he slowly shifted his gaze away from Shi Yao¡¯s thighs and back to the phone screen.

    It had been ten minutes since the round started, but he still hadn¡¯t picked up any equipment. On top of that, his health bar was already reduced by half from being poisoned in the blue zone.

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Boss, what are you doing not picking up any loot?¡±

    Lin Jiage ignored Xia Shangzhou¡¯s curious words. He stared nkly at the screen for a little while longer before he finally bent down to pick up the medicine they had left behind for him; and in a dazed state, he began moving forward.

    But after barely taking a few steps, he stopped yet again. His eyes had already drifted uncontrobly to Shi Yao¡¯s thighs once more¡­

    ¡°Boss, you only have a sliver of blood left! You¡¯re going to die soon!¡± Lu Bei eximed through his earpiece.

    Jolted back to his senses for the nth time, Lin Jiage was just about to heal up when a bot 1 suddenly appeared behind him and shot him. After which, he fell to the ground¡­

    Lu Bei: ¡°Are my eyes ying tricks on me? The second strongest expert in the entire server was actually killed by a bot?¡±

 Chapter 98: 1+1 Equals toâ€¦ (2)

    <h4>Chapter 98: 1+1 Equals to¡­ (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Your eyes aren¡¯t ying tricks on you. Our boss really did get killed by a bot! How humiliating¡­¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°I¡¯m so triggered! How can our boss die to some bot?!¡±

    Under Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou¡¯s merciless mocking, Lin Jiage silently ced down his phone.

    Without Lin Jiage, their main attacker, the team barely got into the final circle before being wiped out.

    ¡­

    Shi Yao assumed that [111111] probably suffered from apse in concentration due to some urgent matter happening on his side.

    However, in the fourth round, [111111]¡¯s performance was even more appalling.

    At the very start of the game, he parachuted in a direction very different from everyone else.

    And that wasn¡¯t all. He actually opened his parachute when he was nowhere near the ground, resulting in him drifting in the air for quite some time.

    When he finallynded on the ground, no one could tell what he was doing either. A long timeter, the mark of a car appeared on his avatar on the minimap.

    Shi Yao thought that he was driving it over to fetch them, but after waiting for a while, she found that he was driving further and further away from them.

    Perplexed, Shi Yao tapped on the minimap to check on [111111]¡¯s current location, and what she saw left herpletely speechless¡ª[111111] had actually driven his car into the boundless ocean!

    In the fifth round, [111111] didn¡¯t try parachuting on his own anymore, and instead opted for the ¡®follow parachute¡¯ option instead.

    Afternding, he happened tond near the same house as Shi Yao.

    The very self-aware Shi Yao knew better than to pick up the good stuff, leaving them all for [111111] instead.

    But as if he was a wooden dummy, [111111] stood by the window, not moving at all. When he finally came to and started ying, he ended up taking thepletely harmless smoke grenade instead.

    Even the mic-less Shi Yao had no idea how to express her speechlessness at this moment. Unable to stand it anymore, she sent over a line of [?????] .

    [111111] didn¡¯t reply to her, and instead fell motionless once more.

    Thus, Shi Yao typed out another line: [Why aren¡¯t you picking up anything?]

    This time, before Shi Yao could send out the message, [111111] was already killed by a grenade tossed over from the opposite house.

    The sixth match, the seventh match, the eighth match, the ninth match¡­ Well, needless to say, Mister Numbers behaved as if he was possessed. Hammered to death, crashed to death, smacked to death, drowned to death¡­ All in all, there was not a single match that he managed to survive for too long.

    ¡­

    ¡°There seems to be something wrong with our boss¡¯s performance?¡±

    ¡°¡®Something¡¯ wrong? It should be ¡®very¡¯ wrong! I¡¯ve never seen such a noob boss before! This isn¡¯t my boss! The boss in my heart is a peerless yer, an existence whose radiance could outshine even the sun and the moon!¡±

    ¡°Boss, did someone hack your ount?¡±

    ¡°Brother, hacking another person¡¯s ount is extremely shameless behavior. I¡¯ll have to ask you to logout immediately.¡±

    The tenth round had started. Lin Jiage ignored the two rpsing lunatics, tore out his earphones and tossed aside his phone, choosing to leave his avatar hanging in the game.

    In order to stop himself from looking at Shi Yao, he chose to lie down on the sofa and close his eyes.

    Yet, barely half a minute after he managed to empty his mind, those long and slender legs of Shi Yao¡¯s managed to creep their way into his thoughts.

    The various symptoms he had experienced while ying the game immediately resurfaced¡ªdryness in his mouth, an anxiously leaping heart, a heat devouring his body¡­

    With his eyes tightly closed, Lin Jiage took deep breaths, only to feel his mouth grow even drier, his heart started beating even more furiously, and a greater heat consumed his entirety.

    Calm down, calm down! 1+1 equals to¡­ 1+1 equals to¡­ 1+1 equals to Shi Yao¡¯s slender legs¡­

    The heck!

    Unable to take it any longer, he leaped up from the sofa and grabbed a set of home clothes before entering the bathroom.

    ¡­

    Author¡¯s Note:1+1£½?

 Chapter 99: This Is Really Shortening My Life (1)

    <h4>Chapter 99: This Is Really Shortening My Life (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡­

    By the time the tenth game ended, it was already midnight.

    Juice and Expert, who had lessons the next day, @¡¯d [Yao Loves Ice Cream] and said that they were going to turn in for the night.

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°okay¡±, and a momentter, unable to hold back her curiosity in the end, she privately messaged [Expert of the Monkeys] and asked: [What happened to your boss? He seems a little out of it today.]

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: I have no idea. Juice and I are puzzled too. He¡¯s never acted like this before.

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: Don¡¯t you all live in the same dormitory room?

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: We are, but Boss didn¡¯t return to our room today. It¡¯s the first time our boss has stayed out in the middle of the school term. I bet that something¡¯s up~

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: Sis Yao, is it possible that Boss is secretly doing something behind my and Juice¡¯s back? Hehehe

    [¡­] Shi Yao replied with a line of ellipses as she thought, This is the first time I¡¯m seeing a guy who is more nosey than a girl!

    After sending out the message, Shi Yao, who had scorned [Expert of the Monkeys] for being nosey a moment earlier, couldn¡¯t help but tap on her screen once more.

    [Your boss didn¡¯t return to your dorm room tonight? If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s a good chance that he managed to find himself a girlfriend¡­]

    [Perhaps after tonight, your boss will be virtuous no more! Waaaa!!! Your boss has finally met his own Yin Zhiping¡­]

    Shi Yao and [Expert of the Monkeys] chatted for quite a while before bidding each other farewell, thus concluding their exciting gossip session.

    The bedroom was very silent, except for the muffled sound of flowing watering from the bathroom.

    If I¡¯m not wrong, it feels like Lin Jiage has been in the bathroom for about a half an hour now¡­ Does he always take this long to bathe?

    How scary¡­ A man like him actually lives more delicately than a woman like me¡­

    Without anyone to y with, Shi Yao zoned out for a moment before she tapped into a video streaming app to watch ¡°A Bite of China¡± to idle her time away.

    Shi Yao had no idea how long she watched the program for. She only recalled exhaustion graduallying upon her, lulling her into a deep sleep. Even then, the sound of flowing water still continued to echo from the bathroom¡­

    ¡­

    After more than an hour in a cold bath, Lin Jiage finally regained hisposure.

    Turning off the tap, he wiped down his body and switched into a clean set of casual clothes. He stood before the bathroom door and internally recited ¡®1+1 equals to two¡¯ before opening it and walking out.

    He walked straight to the table and grabbed the hair dryer to blow dry his hair. At that instant, he saw reflected on the mirror a youngdy lying on the mat with an unseemly posture, deeply asleep.

    Soft Bun sure has a big heart. She dares to fall asleep so casually despite being in the same room with another man¡­

    Lin Jiage stared at Shi Yao for a while before he suddenly put down his hair dryer. He walked up to her, bent down, and carried her up.

    She was probably really exhausted, so much so that she didn¡¯t wake up even when he moved her.

    He carefully ced her on the bed, and just as he was about to get up and leave, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall on her chest¡­

    His T-shirt was clearly a little toorge for her size, and he could vaguely see her breasts from this angle.

    It was a momentary nce, and Lin Jiage hurriedly diverted his gaze away. With a crimson face, he quickly covered her body tightly with a nket.

    After which, he stood up. But it was as if someone had cast a magic spell over his feet¡ªhe simply stood there without moving.

    Staring at her deeply sleeping form, he found himself going through internal turmoil. Eventually, his rationality lost to his desires, and he slowly lowered his body towards her.

 Chapter 100: This Is Really Shortening My Life (2)

    <h4>Chapter 100: This Is Really Shortening My Life (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    The moment his lips were just about to meet hers, he stopped.

    He seemed to be struggling desperately with something, and many emotions flickered across his eyes. A long timeter, he eventually decided against tainting her. He tilted his face away to create some distance between his lips and hers, held his breath in silence for a moment before he finally straightened his posture. He then switched off the lights, leaving only the night lights on before he walked away.

    Since she was asleep, he was afraid that the sound of the hairdryer would wake her up, so he decided not to blow dry his hair.

    Hey down on the sofa and fiddled inattentively with his phone for a moment before his gaze unwittingly turned back to her sleeping figure.

    Staring and staring, he suddenly felt the urge to go back to the bathroom and take a cold shower¡­

    This is really shortening my life¡­

    I¡¯ve never touched a woman before, so why can¡¯t I control myself?

    He suddenly felt that his decision to trap her within his room for the night was a particrly unwise move on his part, even if it did prevent her from going back to the school.

    Lin Jiage forced himself to look away. He was deeply afraid that he¡¯d really do something disrespectful to her at this rate. He sat on the sofa for a little while longer before he stood up and walked towards the balcony, his phone in hand.

    The deep night beyond the room was incredibly silent.

    As he leaned against the marbled railings of the balcony, he stared at the night sky and sighed deeply.

    He was no stranger to the long night, but it looked like this night would be far more torturous and longer than the others¡­

    ¡­

    The next day, Shi Yao woke up naturally.

    Opening her eyes, she stared at her foreign surroundings in confusion. It was a long moment before she remembered that she was in Lin Jiage¡¯s bedroom.

    A beatter, she realized that she was on Lin Jiage¡¯s bed.

    She stared dazedly at the ceiling for ten seconds before she tore away the nket and leaped off the bed in a panic.

    D-didn¡¯t I fall asleep on the floorst night? H-how did I get on the bed?

    Shi Yao took a look at herself and confirmed that she was still wearing all her clothes. Then, she began scanning the bedroom.

    The room waspletely empty, with no signs of Lin Jiage to be seen.

    There was a skirt ced next to the pillow she had slept on, and on the skirt were some basic morning toiletries. Those must have been prepared for her.

    The bedroom door was ajar. Clearly, someone had already taken the key and opened it from the outside.

    So¡­ Lin Jiage is already gone?

    After finally making sense of the situation, Shi Yao grabbed the toiletries next to the pillow and entered the bathroom.

    While she was brushing her teeth, she stared at her reflection in the mirror and watched her eyes slowly widening.

    Did Lin Jiage carry me to his bedst night?

    Shi Yao¡¯s face turned red, and her heartbeat began leaping out of rhythm.

    After gargling, Shi Yao didn¡¯t dare to continue remaining in Lin Jiage¡¯s bedroom. Taking her stuff, she quickly fled downstairs.

    In the living room, she saw Lin Jiage sitting on the sofa.

    In that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder yet again whether he was the one who had carried her to the bed, and her face reddened once more. She awkwardly paused her footsteps and greeted him, ¡°Morning.¡±

    ¡°Mor¡ª¡± Before Lin Jiage could finish his greeting, a sneeze interrupted his sentence.

    Surprised, Shi Yao took a look at him and noticed that he was holding onto a box of tissues. There was a pile of discarded tissue papers on the table in front of him.

    He¡­ caught a cold?

    Before Shi Yao could say a word, Lin Jiage tossed away the tissue in his hand and stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The driver has been waiting outside for some time now.¡±

    Right after saying those words, he sneezed once more¡ª ¡°Ah-choo!¡±

    They left the Lin Family Residence simr to how they walked inst night, with Lin Jiage walking in the front and Shi Yao trailing behind.

    However, this short journey was apanied by a few additional sneezes this time around.

 Chapter 101: She Sure Can Eat (1)

    <h4>Chapter 101: She Sure Can Eat (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    They both took a seat in the car, and amidst Lin Jiage¡¯s sneezes, the car began making its way towards G University.

    When they were just about to reach the school, Shi Yao suddenly saw the breakfast store which she frequented, and she subconsciously said, ¡°Let me down here. I want to eat breakfast.¡±

    The driver shot a nce at Lin Jiage.

    Lin Jiage, who was in the middle of wiping his nose, nodded inconspicuously in response, so the driver stepped on the brake and stopped by the road.

    Having starved for an entire night, Shi Yao immediately got down the car and rushed for the breakfast store.

    Upon reaching the counter, she immediately said, ¡°Boss, I want three bowls ofwontons 1 .¡±

    You¡¯re ordering that many?

    Lin Jiage was following behind Shi Yao when he saw this scene. Perplexed, he was about to ask her if she had any friends that were joining her for breakfast when a sneeze interrupted him halfway through.

    Noticing the movement behind her, the surprised Shi Yao turned around to look at Lin Jiage and asked, ¡°You¡¯re eating too?¡±

    What do you think? If I¡¯m not going to eat, why would I follow you in here?

    Lin Jiage took a tissue to wipe his nose, not bothering to respond to her question.

    Thus, Shi Yao asked once more, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    With a heavily nasal voice, Lin Jiage replied, ¡°Anything.¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°Then I¡¯ll order some wontons for you too, is that okay? This restaurant makes really delicious wontons.¡±

    Lin Jiage nodded.

    Shi Yao looked at him earnestly and asked, ¡°How many bowls do you want?¡±

    H-how many bowls do I want? Am I hearing things? Is a single bowl not enough? Am I supposed to eat several bowls of wontons?

    Lin Jiage¡¯s lips quivered silently.

    In a tone that sounded like she was making apromise, Shi Yao said, ¡°I¡¯ll order a bowl for you first then. If it¡¯s not enough, I can just get you moreter. Is that alright with you?¡±

    Lin Jiage nodded loftily once more.

    Thus, Shi Yao turned around and said, ¡°Boss, make that four bowls of wontons.¡±

    Didn¡¯t you order three bowls earlier? Why are you adding another one?

    Amidst his sneezes, Lin Jiage finally managed to ask the question currently burning in his mind, ¡°Are you meeting a friend for breakfast?¡±

    Shi Yao looked around to find a seat to settle down in before she replied, ¡°I¡¯m not meeting anyone. It¡¯s just the two of us.¡±

    Lin Jiage was about to pull out the chair across from Shi Yao¡¯s when he froze.

    Just the two of us?

    In other words, the two of us are going to eat four bowls of wontons?

    As that thought popped up in Lin Jiage¡¯s head, he suddenly recalled how Shi Yao had asked him earlier ¡°You¡¯re eating too?¡± and ¡°How many bowls do you want?¡± ¡­

    She couldn¡¯t have ordered three portions of wonton for herself, could she?

    She¡¯s going to eat three bowls by herself?

    Lin Jiage assessed the skinny Shi Yao from head to toe and wondered if he was hallucinating as a result of his cold.

    Just when he finally managed to calm himself enough to take the seat across from Shi Yao, she suddenly seemed to recall something. Turning her head towards the counter, she shouted, ¡°Boss, I forgot to tell you just now! I want fourrge bowls of wontons!¡±

    L-lrge bowls?

    So, I wasn¡¯t hearing things?

    Then¡­ maybe her friends asked her to bring back some breakfast for them?

    Due to his cold, Lin Jiage¡¯s head was spinning a little, so he didn¡¯t dwell too much on the question.

    ¡­

    Very soon, fourrge bowls of wontons were served.

    Lin Jiage picked up his spoon, and as he elegantly stirred his wontons around to dissipate the heat, Shi Yao had already finished half a bowl.

    When Lin Jiage was on his third wonton, Shi Yao had already finished onerge bowl.

    When Lin Jiage was halfway through his bowl of wontons, Shi Yao had already finished her second bowl.

    By the time Lin Jiage finished two-thirds of his bowl of wontons, Shi Yao was already halfway through her third bowl.

    At this point, Lin Jiage decided to just put aside his bowl of wontons and watch Shi Yao instead.

    When Shi Yao¡¯s third bowl of wontons finally reached the bottom, Lin Jiage stared at the three emptyrge bowls before him and blinked his eyes in bewilderment. He blinked again. Then, his shattered soul finally returned to him once more.

    So, you really did order three bowls of wontons for yourself?

    But that¡¯s threerge bowls!

    It took a long time before Lin Jiage could finally figure out what he wanted to say: She sure can eat!!

 Chapter 102: She Sure Can Eat (2)

    <h4>Chapter 102: She Sure Can Eat (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    It took a long time before Lin Jiage could finally figure out what he wanted to say: She sure can eat!!

    For a man like him to have less of an appetite than her, how embarrassing!

    After having her fill, Shi Yao noticed that Lin Jiage was staring at the three bowls in front of her; he hadn¡¯t moved his spoon at all. Not finding any fault in herself, she went ahead and asked, ¡°Are you full?¡±

    Actually, I¡¯m not full yet. It¡¯s just that my head is spinning way too much, and it¡¯s making me lose my appetite¡­ Lin Jiage replied with a brief ¡°Mm¡±.

    One, two three, four¡­ He actually left six wontons uneaten! So much wasted! What a pity!

    Shi Yao stared at Lin Jiage¡¯s unfinished bowl of wontons and hesitated for a moment before calling for the store owner, ¡°Boss, the bill!¡±

    Youngdy, what are you looking at? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not full even after eating three huge bowls of wontons? Are you nning on stealing my unfinished bowl for yourself too¡­

    Lin Jiage was honestly scared that Shi Yao would suddenly reach out and take his bowl away, so he discreetly reached out and slowly dragged the bowl closer to himself. He only released his hand after the boss arrived and gave them the total, but only so that he could find some loose change in his pockets.

    Shi Yao also reached for her pockets at this moment, ¡°Allow me¡ª¡±

    However, Lin Jiage was the first to ce his money in the boss¡¯s hand. Turning to Shi Yao, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t n on bing a gigolo.¡±

    Gigolo¡­ Isn¡¯t that what people call a man who gets paid to be a woman¡¯s lover or escort?

    H-he¡¯s thinking of himself as a gigolo?

    The gaze which Shi Yao directed towards Lin Jiage was turning a little strange.

    Meeting her gaze, Lin Jiage was slightly stunned. It took him a while before it struck him that he¡¯d used the wrong phrase earlier.

    What is wrong with me?! I keep saying the wrong thing ever since she saw that erotic magazine¡­

    Lin Jiage rubbed his aching temples before adding, ¡°What I meant was that I¡¯m not in the habit of having women pay for me.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Yao nodded quickly, expressing that she understood what he meant.

    After Lin Jiage received his change from the boss, he stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shi Yao gathered her belongings and obediently followed him.

    Surprisingly, the driver was still waiting by the roadside for them.

    However, Shi Yao didn¡¯t follow Lin Jiage over. ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Hearing Shi Yao¡¯s voice, Lin Jiage stopped and turned to look back at her. He noticed that she was still standing at the entrance of the breakfast store, and a slight frown emerged on his face.

    Shi Yao: ¡°¡­ You should go with the driver. The school isn¡¯t far from this ce, so I¡¯ll just walk there.¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s frown deepened.

    Seeing that Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t responding, Shi Yao continued to exin, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for the morning sses to start, so there¡¯s bound to be a huge crowd walking to our school right now. It wouldn¡¯t be good if people see us getting out of the same car together¡­¡±

    It sure was weird. There was nothing wrong with what she said. He was the one who didn¡¯t want anyone to find out about their rtionship¡­ and yet, she saw his expression getting even darker. Slightly bewildered, she continued, ¡°¡­ So, you should get in the car. I won¡¯t be tagging along.¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s lips were pursed very tightly together. The gaze that he directed towards Shi Yao was indescribably frightening.

    Shi Yao meekly took a half step backward, and then decided that she should flee for her own safety. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading off now. Bye-bye¡­¡±

    Right after saying those words, Shi Yao began to quickly walk towards the school gates.

    But before she could get far, she saw something in her peripheral vision¡ªthe dark-faced Lin Jiage was heading towards her with long strides.

    What¡¯s he doing? Is he going to beat me up?

    With such thoughts in mind, Shi Yao quickened her footsteps.

 Chapter 103: I Suddenly Realized That Iâ€™m Very Poor (1)

    <h4>Chapter 103: I Suddenly Realized That I¡¯m Very Poor (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    However, before she could even cover two meters, she found that her arm was already being grabbed by Lin Jiage.

    ¡°Y-y-you¡ª¡± Before Shi Yao could finish her words, Lin Jiage had already interjected. ¡°You can take the car to school. I¡¯ll walk.¡±

    Startled, Shi Yao froze for two seconds before she raised her head to look at Lin Jiage.

    The young man¡¯s expression still looked as awful as before, but his tone was devoid of any anger or displeasure. If she really had to find some adjectives to describe his tone, they would be¡­ dejection and helplessness?

    Why would he sound like that?

    While Shi Yao was still in a daze, Lin Jiage was already escorting her to the car. He walked to the front and told the driver, ¡°Bring her to school safely. Don¡¯t forget the cake in the trunk; make sure to hand it over to her when you arrive.¡±

    Driver: ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    Without another word, Lin Jiage opened the car door and stuffed Shi Yao in.

    In the moment that he shut the doors, he suddenly recalled something. Resting an arm on the car roof while holding the car door with his other hand, he leaned forward slightly and stared at Shi Yao before asking, ¡°Are you very close with Liang Jiusi¡¯s cousin?¡±

    Lin Jiage had no idea how alluring his current actions looked to other people.

    Shi Yao felt as if there was a little deer housed within her heart, crashing around cluelessly. She gulped down a mouthful of saliva, but no matter how much she tried, she was unable to calm down that little deer.

    Lin Jiage assumed that she didn¡¯t know who Liang Jiusi was, so he continued, ¡°Liang Jiusi¡¯s cousin is that littledy who lives next door to me. Her name is Liang¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage shot a sideways nce at the driver, and the driver quickly added on, ¡°¡­ Mumu, Miss Liang Mumu.¡±

    ¡°Yes, right. That¡¯s her¡­¡± Nodding, Lin Jiage turned his gaze back to Shi Yao and asked, ¡°¡­ Are the two of you very close to each other?¡±

    Shi Yao strenuously tamed the wild little deer in her heart as she replied, ¡°Mm, we¡¯re quite close. Whenever she has any good food, she¡¯ll offer me a portion of it.¡±

    Youngdy¡­ Is that how you decide the closeness of your rtionships?

    Lin Jiage fell silent for a brief moment before he moved his lips once more, ¡°About that¡­¡±

    But after barely speaking those two words, he suddenly paused.

    Shi Yao raised her head and looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t respond.

    Shi Yao waited for a moment before asking quizzically, ¡°Lin Jiage?¡±

    Lin Jiage finally recovered from his absentmindedness. He quickly replied with a ¡°Never mind¡± before closing the doors. After which, he took two steps back and signaled for the driver to leave.

    As the car started to move away, Shi Yao peered through the windows to look at Lin Jiage, who was still standing by the roadside.

    The young man had sneezed yet again, so he was currently wiping his nose with a tissue he took from his pocket.

    Being good-looking sure had its benefits. Even an inelegant action like that looked like a beautiful picture when he was the one doing it¡­

    After sighing deeply, Shi Yao¡¯s attention was drawn back to Lin Jiage¡¯s previous question: ¡®Are you very close with Liang Jiusi¡¯s cousin?¡¯

    She lowered her gaze contemtively.

    Even though he eventually decided not to speak, she had a rough idea of what he was about to say.

    But why would he suddenly stop halfway through his words?

    Shi Yao could vaguely understand the reason why he stopped, but she couldn¡¯t be too certain of it. Or, to be more exact, she didn¡¯t think that such a thing was possible.

    How could he be kind-hearted enough to warn her about Liang Mumu?

    He and Liang Jiusi were brothers who had grown up together, and Liang Mumu was his neighbor. From a very young age, Liang Mumu had been following the two of them around¡­

    No matter how she thought about it, it didn¡¯t seem likely that he would side with her¡­

    ¡­

    How strange. He was clearly about to tell her not to hang out with Liang Jiusi¡¯s cousin, but¡­

 Chapter 104: I Suddenly Realized That Iâ€™m Very Poor (2)

    <h4>Chapter 104: I Suddenly Realized That I¡¯m Very Poor (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡­

    How strange. He was clearly about to tell her not to hang out with Liang Jiusi¡¯s cousin, but¡­

    ¡­when those words were right at the tip of his tongue, he suddenly hesitated.

    Was he afraid that she¡¯d get upset after learning that her close friend had hidden intentions for getting along with her?

    Or that she would use him of thinking too much? Or even resent him for thinking so badly of her friend?

    Perhaps it was a mixture of both, but it was indeed a fact that he was afraid to upset her¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but remember the look on her face when Liang Jiusi¡¯s unseemly friends had mocked her back at the Golden Resplendence. He really didn¡¯t want her to experience that kind of thing again.

    Forget it. It looks like I¡¯ll have to find an opportunity to talk with Liang Jiusi and get him to keep a closer watch on that cousin of his.

    Speaking of which, how in the world did a person who only read erotic magazines every day have such a devious cousin? It was really hard to imagine that the two of them were from the same family¡­ However, he had to admit that Liang Jiusi¡¯s cousin was quite good at acting. Those casual words that she spoke in front of his grandfather might seem like they were nothing much, but they were effectively telling his grandfather that Soft Bun had a suspiciously intimate rtionship with another man, that she was flirting around despite having him as her fianc¨¦.

    Why are rtionships between women soplicated? How troublesome!

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage strolled casually to the school.

    He waspletely unaware that within a car roughly ten meters behind him, someone had snapped down the scene that had just urred.

    ¡­

    On the road back to his dormitory room, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t forget to drop by the school pharmacy to purchase a box of flu medicine.

    Pushing open his room door, he assumed that Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei would still be asleep. Contrary to his expectations, he found them standing by the sides of the door perfectly dressed, acting as if they were door guardians.

    These two lunatics!

    Lin Jiage shot each of them a disdainful nce as he walked into the dorm.

    Lu Bei swiftly followed after him, holding a bottle of yogurt as if it were a cup of wine. He quickly asked, ¡°Boss, here¡¯s some alcohol. Now, you can share your story with us!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou quickly grabbed a few slices of ham and a packet of instant noodles before sticking his head over as well, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve prepared some side dishes. Tell us about your miraculous encounter yesterday!¡±

    Is it toote to change my dorm room now?

    Lin Jiage wondered as he pulled his chair out, sat down, and switched on hisptop.

    After seeing that Lin Jiage was ignoring them, Xia Shangzhou¡¯s and Lu Bei¡¯s voices became a little meeker.

    ¡°Boss, please! Won¡¯t you tell us?¡±

    ¡°Boss, do you not love Little Lai anymore? Nowadays, you never speak whatever¡¯s on your mind to Little Lai anymore, do you know how depressed Little Lai has been¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage typed in hisptop password impassively before sticking a USB drive in.

    Lu Bei: ¡°Daddy¡­¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Daddy¡­¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Son, you¡¯re using the wrong address over here. You should be calling him grandpa!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Scram!¡±

    The duo quibbled for a while before realizing they had gone off topic. They turned their gazes back to Lin Jiage, but before they could say a word, Xia Shangzhou noticed the files that Lin Jiage was copying over and eximed in astonishment, ¡°Boss, I thought you didn¡¯t want to ept this project? Didn¡¯t you say that the pay wasn¡¯t worth the difficulty? Why are you suddenly epting it now?¡±

    While tapping on his keyboard, Lin Jiage replied very casually, ¡°Oh, I suddenly realized that I¡¯m very poor.¡±

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re insulting us over here!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Putting aside your family fortune, you¡¯ve got at least eight figures in just your personal bank ount! Yet, you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re very poor? You¡¯re just showing off to us at this point!¡±

 Chapter 105: My Unparalleled and One-of-a-kind Pig (1)

    <h4>Chapter 105: My Unparalleled and One-of-a-kind Pig (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°Indeed, indeed! Boss, if you keep acting like this, you¡¯re gonna lose me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll lose me too!¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Lin Jiageughed coldly as if he¡¯d heard a hrious joke, before speaking in a tone dripping with disdain, ¡°¡­ You talk as if I¡¯ve ever wanted either of you!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Boss! As long as you wish it to be so, I¡¯ll be yours anytime you want!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Boss, how about tonight? I¡¯ll help you warm your bed tonight! No, I¡¯ll help my eight figures bank ount warm its bed!¡±

    The edges of Lin Jiage¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing those words, and he suddenly didn¡¯t feel like speaking to them anymore.

    After copying the information, Lin Jiage shut hisputer and picked up the books by the side, ¡°We¡¯re about to bete for ss. Let¡¯s hurry up and go.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei picked up their books and followed along.

    While they were walking out of the dormitory, Lu Bei asked once more out of curiosity, ¡°Boss, a serious question. What made you suddenly decide to take on that project?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡ª¡±

    Before Lin Jiage could finish his words, Xia Shangzhou had already snatched the mic, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t tell us that you suddenly feel like you¡¯re very poor or whatever, we aren¡¯t three-year-old kids! No, those words wouldn¡¯t even fool a three-year-old kid!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being serious here, I really do think that I¡¯m poor. Recently, I discovered a¡­¡± At this point, Lin Jiage paused for a moment. Swallowing the term ¡®girl¡¯ back into his stomach, he switched it with another phrase, ¡°¡­ pet who has a really huge appetite. It can easily finish off a meal meant for three all by itself. I¡¯m a little worried that my savings won¡¯t be enough to feed it, so I decided to work harder and bring more money back home.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou widened his eyes in astonishment, ¡°It can finish a meal for three by itself? What kind of ravenous pet are you raising?¡±

    Lu Bei¡¯s mouth opened in shock, ¡°Boss, are you raising a pig?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­!¡± Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou burst intoughter.

    Just that, theirughter didn¡¯t even survive three seconds before being abruptly cut short.

    That was because their boss¡¯s face was filled with displeasure.

    Being sharp on his feet, it took a mere second for Lu Bei to switch to an earnest expression and raise a huge thumbs up. ¡°As expected of Boss, even your pet is so refreshing and unique!¡±

    At the same time, Xia Shangzhou¡¯s response came amazingly in line with Lu Bei¡¯s, ¡°Boss, please tell me what kind of pet it is. I¡¯d like to raise the same breed of pet too!¡±

    You must be joking? How could Soft Bun possibly be a pig?

    Even if she is a pig, she must be an unparalleled and one-of-a-kind pig!

    So, if you¡¯re thinking of raising one with the same breed as mine¡­ Hehe, dream on!

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage quickened his pace.

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou continued shouting ¡°Boss!¡± along the way as they hastened their footsteps to match his.

    Lu Bei: ¡°Speaking of which, Boss, where did you gost night? Did something really happen to you?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss. Don¡¯t be like this. Without trust and honesty between us, can we still be considered as roommates? This is the first time you¡¯ve stayed out on a school day, and I noticed that you¡¯ve got heavy eyebags too. Clearly, you didn¡¯t sleep at allst night! Ahh, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be such a beast! And you even caught the flu¡­ Wait, did you actually make your move outside?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°The heck, I¡¯m going to get a nosebleed just thinking about it. To think that our boss would be so good at ying around!¡±

    Good at ying around, your head!

    At their mention ofst night, Lin Jiage¡¯s face immediately darkened.

    He hadn¡¯t slept a wink yesterday, but that wasn¡¯t because he¡¯d been busy with any intense activities.

    He did stay outside, but it was just to stand at the balcony and suffer a night¡¯s worth of cold wind.

    If he had to speak about the most mystical encounter he hadst night, it would be how he, a top-scorer of the Mathematics Faculty, would actually forget what 1+1 equaled to. On top of that, he, who was renowned to be ¡®the invible existence whom everyone wanted to sleep with¡¯, actually ended up catching a cold from bathing in cold water for too long¡­

 Chapter 106: My Unparalleled and One-of-a-kind Pig (2)

    <h4>Chapter 106: My Unparalleled and One-of-a-kind Pig (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    It took quite a while for the daydreaming Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei to notice that there was something amiss with Lin Jiage¡¯s expression. Afraid that they might have gone overboard with their jokes, they immediately feigned ignorance and changed the topic.

    ¡°Student Lu, the weather today seems fine.¡±

    ¡°Student Xia, the weather today is indeed fine. A beautiful azure sky filled with many white clouds.¡±

    Returning from his thoughts, Lin Jiage first nced at Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei, who were discussing the weather with serious looks on their faces. He turned to look at the dangerously smoggy sky outside and criticized internally:These two idiots!

    In that instant, he was really tempted to pretend that he didn¡¯t know them.

    While thinking of this, Lin Jiage increased his pace even more.

    A second after the trio stepped into the ssroom, the school bell rang.

    Seated at the veryst row, Lin Jiage only listened to the lesson for five minutes before he brought out the newly copied information on hisptop and began reading through it.

    There was a section of the text where the letter ¡®S¡¯ appeared rather frequently.

    As he stared at it, Lin Jiage eventually found his gaze fixated upon the ¡®S¡¯.

    S, the first letter of Shi Yao¡¯s name.

    Just when did her name be so deeply imprinted in his mind, that even an alphabet letter could remind him of her?

    Stretching his finger forward, Lin Jiage tapped on the ¡®S¡¯ on the screen. His mind slowly drifted back to what happened yesterday¡­

    After histe-night cold shower, he returned to his bedroom and saw that a certain unparalleled and one-of-a-kind pet had flung off her nket, so he walked forward to pick it up and covered her snugly.

    Perhaps due to the warm temperature in the room, her sleeping face had a tinge of redness to it.

    In that moment, Lin Jiage suddenly felt the same urge he had in his grandfather¡¯s ward yesterday. He wanted to eternalize this moment, and so¡ª

    ¡­

    Returning back from his thoughts, Lin Jiage suddenly took out his phone and tapped into the Photo Gallery.

    There were only two photographs saved inside. One was snapped yesterday afternoon, an image of her munching on an apple in his grandfather¡¯s ward. The warm sunshine on her face entuated the simple satisfaction radiating from her face, perfectly disying the serene wonders of life.

    The other photo was one of her sleeping peacefully. Her long eyebrows were slightly curled upward, slightly resembling the wings of a butterfly. Her scarlet lips were slightly pressed together into a slight pout. It was a face so adorable that it could warm one¡¯s heart down to its very depths¡­

    ¡­

    Eight o¡¯clock that night, the four-person Chicken Dinner Team of the [Sexy and Frisky] chat gathered punctually in the Great Desert of Miramar.

    Today¡¯s [111111] wasn¡¯t as dazed and inattentive as the [111111] from yesterday, but as a whole, he was still performing beneath his usual level.

    At half past ten, [111111] logged out of the game.

    Intrigued, Shi Yao asked, ¡°Why did your boss leave so early tonight?¡±

    Surprisingly, the usually noisy Juice and Expert didn¡¯t reply to her through the voice chat. Instead, [Expert of the Monkeys] sent a message, [Boss isn¡¯t feeling too well today. He has a fever and just took his medicine, so Juice and I won¡¯t be able to use the voice chat anymore.] Shi Yao quickly replied with an ¡°I see¡± before falling silent.

    Without the voice chat, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t understand what Expert and Juice were up to, so she eventually found herself unable to keep up with their tempo. Expert and Juice would type out messages to guide her along, but as a result of that, they were unable to concentrate fully in the game. In a moment of inattention, their entire team was wiped out.

    By the time they finished the game, it was already close to eleven. Thus, Shi Yao told Expert and Juice that she wasn¡¯t ying anymore.

    She backed out of the game and went to bathe, but couldn¡¯t help recalling that [111111] had a fever, and this inadvertently reminded her of Lin Jiage¡¯s cold¡­

 Chapter 107: Are You Feeling Better From Your Cold? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 107: Are You Feeling Better From Your Cold? (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    It sure is a coincidence. Mister Numbers and Lin Jiage actually got sick at the same time.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s cold seemed quite bad this morning. I wonder if he¡¯s feeling better now?

    With such thoughts cluttering her mind, Shi Yao bathed in a daze.

    Last night, she caved in to her fatigue and took over his bed. Did he catch a cold from ack of rest?

    A pang of guilt struck Shi Yao¡¯s heart.

    She didn¡¯t have many interactions with him in the past, so she assumed that he would be a lofty and cold guy, a person who would be very difficult to approach. However, after the few encounters she had with him, she realized that he was very different from what she thought. He was polite and filial to his elders. And earlier this morning, he was gentlemanly enough to let her take the car¡­ And speaking of which, the cake which he had the driver pass to her was very delicious as well¡­

    Urk, it seems like I¡¯ve gone off topic¡­ Shi Yao quickly dragged her thoughts back from the cake.

    Should I send him a short message to show some concern?

    This question continued to gue Shi Yao even after she was done bathing and had settled into her bed.

    Holding her phone, she hesitated for a long moment before she eventually tapped into the Messages icon and scrolled down to find Lin Jiage¡¯s name.

    For a while, she thought earnestly about how to construct her message before tapping on the screen: [Are you feeling better from your cold?]

    Shi Yao intended to tap on the send button, but before her fingertip could reach the screen, she hesitated.

    Would it be too sudden of me to send him this message?

    After all, he probably still thinks of me as that woman he wants nothing to do with.

    Shi Yao pursed her lips slightly as she stared at her phone with conflicted emotions. After a long moment of hesitation, she eventually decided to drop the idea. Switching off her screen, she tossed her phone next to her pillow.

    It would be better for her not to get too nosy.

    Worrying over whether his cold was severe or not, those were thoughts which she shouldn¡¯t harbor either.

    From the very start, they were both people from two different worlds. Their worlds might have crossed after six years, but it was just a momentary intersection. Time would eventually pull them further and further apart.

    When she proposed the canction of their engagement, he agreed to it without hesitation. If it weren¡¯t for Grandpa Lin¡¯s sudden illness, they would probably be nothing more than strangers to each other right now.

    Closing her eyes, Shi Yao turned in her bed.

    She wasn¡¯t too sure what was going on with her anymore. It wasn¡¯t like she had never thought about such matters in the past, but she would usually just think that his words were too hurtful and her pride felt wounded. At this moment, however, she felt that her heart was aplete mess. She couldn¡¯t make sense out of it, and she couldn¡¯t tell what the origin of the mess was either.

    ¡­

    The afternoon of the very next day, Shi Yao had no lessons and so decided to sleep in until the afternoon. While waiting for her three roommates to return so that they could have hot pot together, she logged into the game and yed for a while.

    In this short period of time, she met a new friend¡ª[Northern Tea].

    In the evening, while Shi Yao was having hot pot, she received messages from Juice and Expert in the [Sexy and Frisky] chat. They had a social eventter that night, so they would be on the game a littleter than usual.

    Shi Yao replied with a ¡°Got it¡± before turning her full attention back to enjoying her hot pot once more.

    It was only half past eight by the time she returned to the dormitory room. With nothing to do, she logged into the game.

    Surprisingly, [111111] was online, and he sent her a squad invitation.

    Hm? I thought that they were having a social event tonight¡­ Mister Numbers didn¡¯t go?

    Shi Yao entered the room feeling a little puzzled, and a momentter, she heard sneezing on the other end of the game.

    It was then that Shi Yao recalled that [111111] had a cold.

    Was he staying home because of his poor health?

 Chapter 108: Are You Feeling Better From Your Cold? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 108: Are You Feeling Better From Your Cold? (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    As the thought rose up in Shi Yao¡¯s mind, she swallowed back her earlier questions and instead asked, ¡°Are you feeling better from your cold?¡±

    With a heavy nasal voice, [111111] replied with an ¡°Mm¡±.

    Hearing that, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but think of Lin Jiage.

    While a cold wasn¡¯t a particrly severe illness, it could be quite agonizing for the sick person. She couldn¡¯t help wondering how he was doing today.

    [111111]: ¡°Ready.¡±

    Snapping out from her wandering thoughts. Shi Yao was just about to tap on the ¡® ready 1 ¡® button when she noticed that there were some unread messages in her friend list.

    Tapping into her friend list, she noted that the messages were from the gaming friend she had met earlier in the afternoon, [Northern Tea]. ¡°Sis, let me join your team too!¡±

    So after sending a squad invitation out to [Northern Tea], she told [111111], ¡°I¡¯ll be pulling a friend into the squad.¡±

    ¡­

    Room 501.

    A man was covered in a thick nket. His nostrils were stuffed with two wads of tissues, and a cooling patch was stuck on his forehead¡ªit was Lin Jiage.

    He assumed that [Yao Loves Ice Cream] would be pulling one of her real-life female friends into the squad, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it and started the game.

    Upon reaching the matching phase of the game, he suddenly heard a male voice in his earphone.

    It was from their new squad member, [Northern Tea]: ¡°Sis, have you had dinner?¡±

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: ¡°I did.¡±

    [Northern Tea]: ¡°What did you eat?¡±

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: ¡°Hot pot.¡±

    Seeing how the duo was chatting well with each other, Lin Jiage frowned. Typing on the keyboard, he asked: [Who¡¯s he?]

    Yao Loves Ice Cream: [A new friend I met this afternoon.]

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t speak anymore, but an inexplicable feeling of displeasure clouded over his heart. It was the same displeased feeling he felt yesterday in his grandfather¡¯s ward, when he learned that Han Jing had sent a message to Shi Yao.

    It sure was weird. How could Big White Chubby and Soft Bun induce the same emotions within him?

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream] spoke up once more: [Northern Tea is a really strong yer. He brought our team two chicken dinners earlier in the afternoon.]

    Heh¡­ From the day we first met, I¡¯ve led you into at least twenty chicken dinners, but why haven¡¯t I heard you call me strong before?

    Lin Jiage suddenly found himself in no mood to speak at all.

    Ever since the game started, [Northern Tea] and [Yao Loves Ice Cream] hadn¡¯t stopped talking for even a moment.

    Whenever [Northern Tea] killed a yer, he would ask, ¡°Sis, am I incredible?¡±

    And [Yao Loves Ice Cream] would respond with, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re very incredible!¡±

    Incredible, your head! What is there to boast about, killing a bot in the remote mountains where there¡¯s no one in sight?

    Lin Jiage inwardly snorted.

    [Northern Tea]: ¡°Sis, there¡¯s a Level 3 Helmet here,e over and pick it up!¡±

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: ¡°Coming!¡±

    [Northern Tea]: ¡°Am I great?¡±

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: ¡°You¡¯re wonderful.¡±

    Hehehe, wonderful, your head! Who¡¯d have thought that on top of being plump, Big White Chubby would turn out to be so blind too!

    ncing at the blue zone, Lin Jiage swiftly found a car in the area before honking at them repeatedly, signaling for them to get on the car to flee from the poison 2 .

    [Northern Tea] first got on the car, followed by [Yao Loves Ice Cream]. After which, [Northern Tea], who was initially sitting at the front passenger seat, swiftly switched to the back so he could sit side by side with [Yao Loves Ice Cream].

    Screw that, do they think I¡¯m their chauffeur?

    Angered, Lin Jiage stepped furiously on the elerator and sped his way forward.

    [Northern Tea]: ¡°Sis, watch closely as I treat you to a chicken dinner this round!¡±

    Lin Jiage sniffed in his runny nose as he inwardly mocked him disdainfully:Your inferior skills are only enough to deal with bots, yet you still want to carry other people into victory?

 Chapter 109: Resonance Between Fellow Newbies (1)

    <h4>Chapter 109: Resonance Between Fellow Newbies (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    [Northern Tea]: ¡°Sis, you¡¯re pretty skilled in the game too. Earlier today, when someone knocked me down, you were the one who saved me.¡±

    Young man, are you sure that you¡¯re praising Big White Chubby and not insulting her?

    Saving others is justmon sense in this game, alright! If a yer doesn¡¯t even know how to help his fallen teammate up, he might as well just quit the game right now!

    Lin Jiage forcefully pressed his finger down on his cell phone, causing the car to travel at maximum speed.

    Far from Lin Jiage¡¯s expectations, [Yao Loves Ice Cream] didn¡¯t think that she was being insulted. Instead, she was actually delighted by his ¡®praise¡¯. After all, that was her first time valiantly saving others in the game. ¡°I realized that this game isn¡¯t so difficult after all. When I first started, I was too afraid to even move when others were attacking me, but now, I¡¯ve reached a level where I can save other people!¡±

    Is this¡­ the resonance between fellow newbies?

    Lin Jiage¡¯s face twitched uncontrobly as he thought: Big White Chubby isn¡¯t just fat and blind, she¡¯s a fool as well!

    [Northern Tea]: ¡°Sis, you¡¯re really great. You¡¯re the greatest sis I¡¯ve ever met!¡±

    [Northern Tea]: ¡°Sis, shall we add each other on WeChatter on?¡±

    Add each other on WeChat. .. A second after those five words crept into Lin Jiage¡¯s ears, he immediately stomped on the brake and leaped off the car.

    [Northern Tea]: ¡°yer 1, why did you stop the car? The poison is going to catch up with us!¡±

    Ignoring Northern Tea, Lin Jiage tapped on the screen and got onto the car once more. This time, however, he ignored the driver seat and sat in the front passenger seat instead.

    [Northern Tea]: ¡°yer 1, you¡¯re not going to drive anymore?¡±

    [Northern Tea]: ¡°If you aren¡¯t going to drive, you should move and let me and Sis sit in front¡­¡±

    Before Northern Tea could finish his words, the car suddenly exploded. Then, three notifications appeared on the screen¡ª

    [111111] killed [Northern Tea] with grenade.

    [111111] killed [Yao Loves Ice Cream] with grenade.

    [111111] killed [111111] with grenade.

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: ¡°Why am I dead? What happened?¡±

    [Northern Tea]: ¡°The heck! yer 1, what are you doing?! Why did you kill us with a grenade?!¡±

    Heh. Chat, feel free to continue chatting¡­ Weren¡¯t you happily saying that ¡°You¡¯re the greatest sis I¡¯ve ever met!¡± and ¡°Sis, watch closely as I treat you to a chicken dinner this round!¡± just now? Why aren¡¯t you talking anymore? Weren¡¯t you going to treat us to a chicken dinner? Now that our team has been wiped out, let¡¯s see you try to treat us to a chicken dinner¡­

    Due to his cold, Lin Jiage¡¯s throat was a little sore, so he didn¡¯t feel like speaking at all. Facing his teammate¡¯s wrath, he leisurely tapped on the screen and sent over a message: [Sorry, my hand slipped.]

    [Northern Tea]: *Faints!*

    While Northern Tea was stillining grudgingly over their unfortunate wipeout, Lin Jiage prepared a new room and added [Northern Tea] into his friend list.

    Soon, his friend request was epted. However, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t start the game.

    On the other hand, [Northern Tea] and [Yao Loves Ice Cream] waited patiently for a moment, but the game didn¡¯t start. Thus, they began to urge him.

    It was only at their urging did Lin Jiage leisurely tap on [Northern Tea]¡¯s name and sent a message over: [When are youing home?]

    Before [Northern Tea] could respond, he sent out another message: [Our second son just woke up, and he¡¯s crying from having no milk to drink.]

    [Our eldest son still refuses to sleep. He insists on waiting for you toe home before he¡¯ll go to bed.]

    [Northern Tea]: ??????

    When [Northern Tea] finally replied to his message, Lin Jiage acted as if he¡¯d just realized something, and he sent out a message he¡¯d long typed in advance:[My apologies. That was supposed to be for Yao, but I identally tapped on your username instead.]

 Chapter 110: Resonance Between Fellow Newbies (2)

    <h4>Chapter 110: Resonance Between Fellow Newbies (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Four short messages that guided one¡¯s thoughts to a very direct conclusion. It barely took any time for [Northern Tea] to understand the current situation surrounding [Yao Loves Ice Cream].

    The person whom he¡¯d been coyly addressing as ¡®Sis¡¯ was actually an old auntie in real life. Not only was she married, she even had two children¡­

    [Northern Tea] no longer responded to Lin Jiage¡¯s words.

    Even though a screen stood between the two of them, Lin Jiage could still feel the other party¡¯s heart shattering miserably.

    Good. I feel better now that you¡¯re in a bad mood.

    Lin Jiage also didn¡¯t send [Northern Tea] any more messages. He leisurely switched off the chat and returned back to the room.

    Instead of starting the game, he began counting mentally. When he finally counted to five, just as expected, the incensed voice of [Northern Tea] sounded, ¡°Screw this! This is really too much! You scammers!¡±

    After which, [Northern Tea] backed out from the room.

    And this was the very moment that Lin Jiage was waiting for¡ª

    A second after [Northern Tea] left, Lin Jiage suddenly spoke up with a bewildered tone, ¡°Hm? Did something happen while I was in the toilet? Why did your friend suddenly leave the room? Is he not ying anymore?¡±

    ¡­

    During [Northern Tea]¡¯s sudden outburst, Shi Yao was in the middle of popping a ham sausage from a newly opened packet into her mouth.

    By the time the ham sausage was in her stomach, and she was ready to talk again, [Northern Tea] had already left the room, and she suddenly heard [111111] speaking up.

    Thus, she could only change her initial ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡± into ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± to reply to [111111]¡¯s words.

    After a moment of contemtion, Shi Yao spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to him.¡±

    So, Shi Yao tapped into her friend list, but after searching it twice, she realized that she was unable to find [Northern Tea]¡¯s name.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird, why can¡¯t I find his name anywhere?¡±

    Shi Yao browsed through the few names within her friend list, and after re-confirming that [Northern Tea] wasn¡¯t in it anymore, it suddenly struck her that the other party had removed her from his friend list. Perplexed, she asked, ¡°I was just gone for a moment to open a packet of ham sausage; why did Northern Tea suddenly remove me from his friend list?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything either. Why is he suddenly acting like that?¡±

    Recalling the vulgarities which [Northern Tea] had hurled at her earlier, she subconsciously asked, ¡°Maybe those insults were meant for me?¡±

    With a nasally voice, [111111] spoke with the same perplexed tone, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either, but I don¡¯t think that he was insulting you. After all, you didn¡¯t provoke him at all¡­¡±

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: ¡°Then why did he suddenly remove me from his friend list?¡±

    ¡°That might be because¡­¡± [111111] fell silent for a moment. ¡°¡­ my hand slipped earlier, and I identally bombed the three of us to death. He probably thinks that your teammate is too weak, so he doesn¡¯t want to y with us anymore?¡±

    Shi Yao pondered for a while, and she felt that there was some sense to [111111]¡¯s words. After all, she did perform excellently in the game, and she even saved [Northern Tea] once earlier in the afternoon. Thus, she nodded affirmatively and said, ¡°That¡¯s most likely it.¡±

    Two secondster, she added, ¡°But you¡¯re not a newbie. Your hands just slipped. Who hasn¡¯t made a mistake before?

    ¡°That guy is pretty demanding¡­¡±

    Shi Yao assumed that [111111] wouldn¡¯t respond to her, as per their usual interactions. Yet, right after she said those words, [111111] replied, ¡°You¡¯re right, that person really is too demanding. If it were me, I would never bother with him again!¡±

 Chapter 111: Spending Each Night With A Different Partner (1)

    <h4>Chapter 111: Spending Each Night With A Different Partner (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Without thinking, Shi Yao immediately replied, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t bother with him again! He¡¯s the one who added me into his friend list, and then he deleted me just like that? I¡¯d rather be turned into a dog than talk to him again!¡±

    ¡­

    Since she had already nted a g 1 there, Big White Chubby would probably never talk to [Northern Tea] ever again¡­

    A smile inadvertently surfaced on Lin Jiage¡¯s lips, but he then spoke with a solemn voice that waspletely at odds with his expression, ¡°Are you¡­ angry?¡±

    Before waiting for [Yao Loves Ice Cream] to respond, Lin Jiage had continued with the same solemn voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it looks like I dragged you down.¡±

    ¡­

    Actually, Shi Yao wasn¡¯t angry in the least. After all, she had only met [Northern Tea] in the game a few hours ago and yed together for a short while¡­

    However, when she heard such words from [111111], she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°No, it¡¯s really nothing at all. I¡¯m not angry about it. He¡¯s someone I have no connections with, so why should I get angry over him? I was just talking about it casually¡­¡±

    Compared to [Northern Tea], Mister Numbers is so much better¡­

    Afraid that [111111] would feel burdened by the earlier incident, Shi Yao added, ¡°Anyway, he already deleted me from his friend list, so let¡¯s put this behind us. It¡¯s a waste of our saliva to talk about him. Alright, let¡¯s get back to the game!¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Jiage wiped his nose silently, tapping on the screen with his other free hand and sent over an ¡°OK¡±. After which, he switched their original Squad mode into Duo mode instead before starting the game.

    To Lin Jiage, the greatest joy of yerUnknown¡¯s Battlegroundsy in jumping into areas filled with people and eliminating them one after another.

    However, it was a pity that he was carrying a huge burden known as Big White Chubby with him. If he tried jumping into crowded areas with her, she would probably turn cold right afternding on the ground.

    Thus, Lin Jiage chose to jump at the very end of the flight, an area where no one would usually opt to jump from.

    Afternding, Lin Jiage immediately entered a nearby room to loot for equipment. While he was looting a frag grenade, he suddenly remembered how [Northern Tea] had praised Big White Chubby for saving him in the afternoon. So, he unhesitatingly pulled the pin off the grenade and bombed himself to death.

    ¡°Ahh! How did you die?! Where are you? Is there anyone around you? What should I do?!¡±

    In the next moment, a series of questions popped up from the panicking and helpless Big White Chubby. Lin Jiage rolled his eyes before replying slowly, ¡°There¡¯s no one around. My hand slipped, and I identally detonated a grenade on myself. I need you toe here and help me up.¡±

    ¡°Ohhhh, I see¡­¡± After [Yao Loves Ice Cream] said this, Lin Jiage heard the sounds of her approaching footsteps.

    But in less than ten seconds after Lin Jiage was saved, he suddenly copsed to the ground once more.

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: ¡°Your hand slipped again?¡±

    [111111]: ¡°That¡¯s not it. I was nning to throw the grenade upstairs, but I didn¡¯t think it would hit the wall and fall back to me instead¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±[Yao Loves Ice Cream], who was in the middle of munching on something, replied with a muffled voice before rushing over to help Lin Jiage up.

    About thirty secondster, Lin Jiage managed to find a motorbike and began speeding around. He would charge straight towards all the rocks in his path, and just as he¡¯d intended, he eventually fell off his bike and copsed on the ground.

    For the third time, [Yao Loves Ice Cream] helped Lin Jiage up. Around this timing, the blue zone happened to close in on them. Lin Jiage swiftly ran towards the closest safe area, but he stopped right before it, choosing not to enter. It was only after the poison knocked him down that he slowly crawled his way inside.

    So, for the fourth time, [Yao Loves Ice Cream] helped him up.

    But he didn¡¯t stop just because of that. In the secondst circle, while he was fighting with another yer, he intentionally chose to stop moving and allowed the other yer to gun him down¡­

    ¡ª

    Author¡¯s note: I thought it would be good if I did another exnation of the game for those who aren¡¯t too sure what¡¯s going on.

    At the start of the game, yers will be in an airne which travels all around the map. yers can choose to parachute wherever they want.

    Sometime afternding, arge blue circle will appear. The area beyond the blue circle is known as the ¡®blue zone¡¯, and it contains poison which will slowly wear away the yer¡¯s life.

    In fixed intervals, the blue circle will shrink into a smaller circle (10th circle -> 9th circle -> 8th circle¡­ second-tost circle -> final circle; each circle is a subset of the previous). yers who don¡¯t enter the smaller circle on time will take damage from the poison.

    In the final circle, there will be a countdown before the safe zone disappears altogether. The final yer standing at the end will be dered the ultimate winner.

    During the game, the yers aim to loot equipment from houses and anywhere else in order to arm themselves to face other yers, especially in the final circle.

    Level 3 Backpack allows you to carry more stuff, while Level 3 Armor and such grants you greater protection from the other yers¡¯ attacks.

    First Aid, Bandage, and simr items heal the yers¡¯ life. They are extremely important, especially for surviving at the very end.

    Well, that¡¯s basically the gist of the game. I hope this rifies things for those who haven¡¯t really yed PUBG before.

 Chapter 112: Spending Each Night With A Different Partner (2)

    <h4>Chapter 112: Spending Each Night With A Different Partner (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Lin Jiage had been racking his brain trying to think of the different ways he could die so [Yao Loves Ice Cream] could save him again and again.

    It was only after [Yao Loves Ice Cream] picked him up for the tenth time that he finally whipped out an AWM¡ªwhich he happened to obtain from an airdrop earlier¡ªand began his frenzied ughter.

    With this, that sissy [Northern Tea] who only knew how to say ¡°Sis¡± again and again wouldn¡¯t be able to boast about Big White Chubby saving him anymore. After all, Big White Chubby saved him ten times!

    After sessfully clinching the chicken dinner, Lin Jiage was just about to start a new game when he heard the sound of [Yao Loves Ice Cream] tearing open a new package. He suddenly recalled how [Northern Tea] had asked her ¡°What did you eat?¡± earlier, so he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°It sounds like you¡¯ve kept your mouth busy the entire night. What were you eating?¡±

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: ¡°Ham sausage, Wang Wang Shelly Shenbei 1 , macadamia nuts, Jiugui peanuts 2 , jelly¡­¡±

    I was just asking casually, so do you really need to answer in such detail?

    As this thought shed across Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, he suddenly recalled a few words he had heard recently: ¡°Yuxiang shredded pork, red braised pork belly, Shuizhu fish, tea egg, a bowl of rice, and a bowl of pork rib corn soup¡­¡±

    In an attempt to stop her from chatting with his grandfather, Lin Jiage had asked Soft Bun what she had for lunch, and she had replied with that exact answer.

    Big White Chubby¡¯s response to his question was amazingly identical to Soft Bun¡¯s¡­

    Lin Jiage stared at his phone in a daze for a moment. Unknowingly, he blurted out the words: ¡°How identical¡­¡±

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: ¡°What¡¯s identical?¡±

    Returning back to reality, Lin Jiage leisurely replied, ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    Big White Chubby¡¯s voice sounded a little different from Soft Bun¡¯s, but there were many simrities between them. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t know much about Soft Bun due to his limited interactions with her¡­ But thinking about it, the two people couldn¡¯t be the same person. That would be too much of a coincidence¡­

    Lin Jiage lowered his gaze and pondered.

    But for some reason, he found himself wishing that Big White Chubby was Soft Bun, and Soft Bun was Big White Chubby¡­

    ¡­

    As there were no lessons the next day, Shi Yao allowed herself to y till veryte. By the time she woke up in the morning, it was already noon.

    The first thing Shi Yao thought about after opening her eyes was what she should eatter on.

    It was Friday today, so there should be chicken thighs in the big canteen and red-braised fish in the small canteen¡­

    Shi Yao was conflicted for a very long time before she decided to get takeaway for the red-braised fish in the small canteen before having chicken thighs in the big canteen,

    Havinge up with the perfect arrangement for lunch, Shi Yao quickly leaped out of bed and began washing up.

    But halfway through her morning routine, He Tiantian suddenly screamed sharply, ¡°Yaoyao!¡±

    The sleeping Jiang Yue and Leng Nuan were immediately jolted awake by her scream. One sat up anxiously and shouted ¡°An earthquake?¡± while the other rubbed her eyes in a daze and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±.

    Ignoring Jiang Yue and Leng Nuan, He Tiantian continued scrolling down her phone screen while eximing loudly, ¡°Yaoyao,e here! There¡¯s bad news, really bad news! Yaoyao! Shi Yao!¡±

    By then, Shi Yao was finally done washing up, so she walked out of the bathroom and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t we talk about it at the canteen?¡±

    ¡°Eat, eat, eat! A disaster just happened, and all you can think about is eat!¡± He Tiantian rushed straight towards Shi Yao and stuffed her phone into her hands. ¡°Take a look for yourself!¡±

    Lowering her gaze, Shi Yao noted that He Tiantian¡¯s phone was on the school forum. Currently, the most popr topic was: Female Student from G University Spends Each Night With a Different Partner.

    ¡Ö

 Chapter 113: Flamed Beyond Recognition (1)

    <h4>Chapter 113: med Beyond Recognition (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°¡­¡± So, He Tiantian had called her over so anxiously just to show her this school forum gossip thread?

    Whenpared to eating, she really had no interest in such gossip at all!

    Admittedly, the titles of these gossip threads were particrly suggestive and evoked one¡¯s curiosity. They usually tempted a person to click in to understand what was going on. Shi Yao wasn¡¯t an exception to the rule either.

    However, she could always browse through it slowly after lunch while nibbling on snacks¡­

    Thus, without bothering to tap into the thread, Shi Yao returned the phone back to He Tiantian and said, ¡°I ept the gossip you¡¯re sharing, but for the time being, let¡¯s go eat first!¡±

    ¡°Student Shi Yao, I permit you to have lunch, but before that, I beg you to look at what¡¯s written in that thread first. Then you can decide if you still want to eat, alright?¡±

    He Tiantian had a slightly plump figure and a bubbly personality to match. It was very rare for her to act so seriously.

    In fact, this was the first time Shi Yao had seen her act like this ever since she enrolled into G University.

    Shi Yao was silent for two seconds before she took back He Tiantian¡¯s phone. Raising her finger, she tapped into the ¡®Female Student from G University Spends Each Night With a Different Partner¡¯ thread.

    The person who sent the thread went by the name of [ughter L¨¹ Bu 1 Bang Diao Chan].

    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Yao inwardly burst into a cold sweat. This OP¡¯s naming sense sure is entric!

    But since she was eager to head to the canteen for lunch, she didn¡¯t linger too long on the name and started reading the posts in the thread.

    [It sure is shocking that a certain G University female student spends every night with a different partner. Alright, let¡¯s not waste any time and move straight to the pictures¡ª]

    The first picture showed a ck Audi parked beneath the female dormitory. A female dressed in pink was speaking to a man with her back slightly bent forward.

    Perhaps it was due to the low-quality of the phone used to snap the photo, but the image wasn¡¯t too clear. It was somewhat possible to identify the youngdy¡¯s appearance, but the man¡­ You could faintly make out that it was a middle-aged uncle from the rough outline, but it was impossible to identify him.

    While the story behind the picture might have been a mystery to others, that wasn¡¯t the case for Shi Yao.

    That was because the female in the picture was her. The car belonged to the Lin Family, and the middle-aged man was the Lin Family¡¯s driver.

    The second picture was snapped at the entrance of a love hotel. The female in the picture was still her, but the male was someone else¡ªHan Jing.

    The third picture was even more familiar to Shi Yao. It depicted the scene of her following Lin Jiage into his house two days ago.

    And in the fourth picture, the stars were still her and Lin Jiage. It was from yesterday morning, when she was walking towards the breakfast store, and Lin Jiage was trailing behind her.

    In all four pictures, her face was rather clear. It wasn¡¯t too hard for anyone to recognize that the female in the photos was the same person.

    The thread was sent yesterday at 3 a.m, and it had been nine hours since then. All in all, there had been more than eight hundred responses to it.

    Shi Yao briefly went through the posts on the first page. Even though these people had no idea who she was, their words were filled with criticisms aimed at her.

    On the bed, Jiang Yue and Leng Nuan swiftly noticed that there was something odd with Shi Yao¡¯s expression, so they quickly got dressed and rushed over to Shi Yao¡¯s side. When they saw the contents reflected on He Tiantian¡¯s phone, their faces also darkened as well.

    On the third page of the thread, a sockpuppet that went by the username of [Tearing Apart the Green Tea Bitch] revealed her identity: [I know that person. She¡¯s a freshman from the English Faculty called Shi Yao. She¡¯s from the same dorm room as Leng Nuan, the freshman who nearly defeated Qin Yiran in the recent Campus Belle Selection.]

 Chapter 114: Flamed Beyond Recognition (2)

    <h4>Chapter 114: med Beyond Recognition (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    On the third page of the thread, a sockpuppet that went by the username of [Tearing Apart the Green Tea Bitch] revealed her identity: [I know that person. She¡¯s a freshman from the English Faculty named Shi Yao. She¡¯s from the same dorm room as Leng Nuan, the freshman who nearly defeated Qin Yiran in the recent Campus Belle Selection.]

    [Waa, so her name is Shi Yao. Her name sounds alright, but it looks like her character isn¡¯t so praiseworthy.]

    [I saw Leng Nuan¡¯s photo once, and I thought that she was quite beautiful, like a transcendent fairy. I didn¡¯t think that she¡¯d be sharing a dorm room with such a person. As the saying goes, birds of the same feather flock together. Just by this in itself, that Leng Nuan girl probably isn¡¯t a good person either.]

    [Haven¡¯t you heard? What¡¯s that saying¡­ the more pure and lofty a woman looks on the surface, the more promiscuous she is inside.]

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Themotion-seeking crowd posted ten whole pages of responses to the revtion made by [Tearing Apart the Green Tea Bitch] before a user named [Why Cheapen Yourself] started a new discussion: [I recognize the man in the second photo. He¡¯s Han Jing from the Art Faculty, and he shares a ss with Belle Qin Yiran. Didn¡¯t he win a prize in the National Violin Competitionst year? Who would¡¯ve thought that for all his fine clothes, he was actually the type of person to visit love hotels and sleeps around? This sure changed my impression of him¡­]

    [Wait! So that woman, Shi Yao, not only got together with rich middle-aged uncles, she¡¯s even sleeping with the seniors in our school? And the guy in thest two photos is my Adonis! How can my Adonis get together with such a woman? He even brought her back home to spend the night!]

    [Am I the only one curious about how she managed to juggle around so many men?]

    [Upstairs, isn¡¯t the reason obvious? It must be because she¡¯s slutty! In the end, men are lifeforms who think with their lower body. As long as you¡¯re willing to put aside your dignity, you can do the same as well!]

    [I wonder if she¡¯s doing it for money¡­]

    ¡°¡­¡± There were too many people replying to the forum thread, and most of the responses were sharp and jarring.

    Shi Yao swiftly swept through the posts. At thest few pages of the forum thread, there was another person who made a new revtion. It was from the OP, [ughter L¨¹ Bu Bang Diao Chan]: [Fresh gossip right off the oven! I heard that Adonis Lin didn¡¯t invite Student Shi Yao back home, Student Shi Yao was the one who brazenly followed him home! Based on trustworthy sources, Adonis Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with her and shut her out at the door. Even so, she still shamelessly stood outside his door for an entire night!]

    [Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, that does seem to be the case. Take a closer look, my Adonis is moving very quickly; he¡¯s clearly trying to shake her off! Thank God, my Adonis wasn¡¯t bitten by that rabid dog.]

    [It¡¯s a relief that my Adonis managed to stand his ground and didn¡¯t let me down. I hope that Yao woman will steer clear from my Adonis. My Adonis isn¡¯t someone that shameless trash is worthy of!]

    Reading to this point, Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t hold back her rage anymore. ¡°Heck, I can¡¯t take it anymore! Where¡¯s my cleaver? I¡¯m going to ughter those idiots! How can they nder our Yaoyao with just these photos? They¡¯re really a bunch of idiots, the idiots amongst idiots!¡±

    Leng Nuan: ¡°You¡¯re right, they¡¯ve really gone too far this time. I didn¡¯t think that there would be so many schemers here at G University. Besides, what right do they have to step down on our Yaoyao just to fawn over Lin Jiage?¡±

 Chapter 115: We Need to Eat to Have the Strength to Think of a Solution (1)

    <h4>Chapter 115: We Need to Eat to Have the Strength to Think of a Solution (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    He Tiantian: ¡°I nearly died of anger when I first saw that post too! Lin Jiage may be my Adonis, but this is truly too much! Sure, he¡¯s handsome, but our Yaoyao is extremely pretty too! What do they mean by ¡®their Adonis wasn¡¯t bitten by a rabid dog¡¯? Like our Yaoyao would be interested in their Adonis!¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°The photo with Han Jing was clearly takenst month when we went to karaoke together. The karaoke bar is right next to the love hotel, and back then, Han Jing and Yaoyao were waiting for us outside. What do they mean, he ¡®sleeps around¡¯? This just shows that a person with a filthy mind can have such filthy thoughts!¡±

    Leng Nuan: ¡°Also, what did they mean, ¡®their Adonis isn¡¯t someone that shameless trash is worthy of¡¯? They¡¯re the ones who are trash, their whole families are trash! This won¡¯t do, I¡¯m going to go on the forums to speak up for Yaoyao!¡±

    He Tiantian and Jiang Yue also echoed their approval, ¡°Let¡¯s do it¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡± Shi Yao, who had been looking nkly at the forum for a long while, suddenly spoke up.

    He Tiantian raised her tone and eximed, ¡°What do you mean by it¡¯s fine?! How can it be fine? Yaoyao, can you really ept them saying those things about you? Even if you can tolerate it, but as your roommate, I can¡¯t simply watch people insult you like that!¡±

    Shi Yao passed the phone back to He Tiantian and spoke with her usualposed voice, ¡°Of course I can¡¯t ept it. I¡¯m also very angry, you know!¡±

    He Tiantian, Jiang Yue, and Leng Nuan stared at the nonchnt-looking Shi Yao and fell into a two-second daze. Then, with uncanny harmony, they asked, ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯re angry?¡±

    With the same calm look as before, Shi Yao replied, ¡°I¡¯m sure. I really am angry, but being angry doesn¡¯t mean that we should get into a meaningless fight on the forums. There¡¯s no way they¡¯ll believe what we say anyway. On the contrary, they¡¯ll just attack me more aggressively the moment we respond. So, there¡¯s really no need to waste time and effort wrestling with them online. We¡¯ll only be torturing ourselves that way¡­¡±

    Hearing those words, the frustrated Jiang Yue spoke up, ¡°Then what should we do? We can¡¯t just let them keep ndering you like that, right?¡±

    Shi Yao swiftly replied, ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Noting Shi Yao¡¯s easy response, He Tiantian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she asked, ¡°Yaoyao, could it be that you have a solution to this?¡±

    Shi Yao shook her head and replied honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    Watching the faces of her three roommates sink before her eyes, Shi Yao spoke up, ¡°But we can slowly think of a solution together. So, for the time being, let¡¯s eat lunch!¡±

    Leng Nuan: ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re still in the mood to eat after everything that happened?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be in the mood to eat?¡± Shi Yao asked. ¡°We need to eat to have the strength to think of a solution!¡±

    ¡°You definitely have my full respect. I don¡¯t know whether you¡¯re really that calm, or your head just isn¡¯t working well. Alright, alright, let¡¯s go eat first then¡­¡± Jiang Yue said as she began to rummage through her closet to find some appropriate clothes.

    On the road to the canteen, He Tiantian dragged the topic back to the forum, ¡°By the way, do you guys have any idea who made that thread? Those photos weren¡¯t taken in a single day, which means that someone has been diligently tracking Yaoyao¡¯s movements for a while now. What¡¯s her goal? Is it really just to me Yaoyao?¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°But Yaoyao sees nothing but food. It¡¯s not likely for her to have any enemies in school.¡±

    Leng Nuan was a little more rational, ¡°Yaoyao, you really should give it some thought. Did you unintentionally offend someone recently?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± Shi Yao paused for a brief moment before continuing. ¡°¡­ but I think I have a good idea on who made that post.¡±

 Chapter 116: We Need to Eat to Have the Strength to Think of a Solution (2)

    <h4>Chapter 116: We Need to Eat to Have the Strength to Think of a Solution (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    He Tiantian¡¯s furious expression immediately turned into one of curiosity, ¡°Yaoyao, who is it, who is it, who is it?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Shi Yao wasn¡¯t sure whether she was unwilling to face the truth or she was still holding onto that single thread of hope. Even though that name lingered at the tip of her tongue, she found herself unable to say it. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll tell you all once I confirm itter on.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh, why are you keeping me in suspense? How about you whisper it to me first? Please, Yaoyao. Yao¡ª¡± He Tiantian pleaded as she tugged on Shi Yao¡¯s arm. At this moment, however, the meticulous Leng Nuan noticed that Shi Yao was looking strange, so she pulled He Tiantian¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Alright, Tiantian. Yaoyao already said that she¡¯d tell us in the future, so we¡¯ll just have to wait till she¡¯s ready.¡±

    While speaking, Leng Nuan locked eyes with He Tiantian, who caught the hint. He Tiantian took a closer look and realized that there was a hint of dejection between Shi Yao¡¯s brows. She quickly changed the topic.

    However, in the middle of their meal, Jiang Yue eventually asked a question which had been guing everyone¡¯s mind all this while. ¡°Yaoyao, do you¡­ know Lin Jiage?¡±

    At this point, Shi Yao had just finished her red-braised fish and was just about to make her move on the chicken thigh. But after hearing those words, she paused.

    Over the past half year since their enrollment, Lin Jiage had been amon topic in their dormitory room. Because of what Lin Jiage said to her in the past, she had never told her roommates about her rtionship with him.

    However, given that someone had snapped a photo of her heading to his residence and posted it on the school forum, there was no point feigning ignorance anymore.

    Shi Yao pondered deeply for a moment, and eventually decided to respond with a half-truth, ¡°Mm. My grandfather is a warrade of his grandfather, so we do meet each other from time to time.¡±

    Then, before He Tiantian and Jiang Yue could begin their outbursts, she quickly added, ¡°However, I¡¯m not very familiar with him, and he doesn¡¯t want other people to know that he¡¯s acquainted with me as well. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you guys about it.¡±

    ¡°Ohhhhh, I see. I was thinking that if you had a good rtionship with him, I could maybe borrow your halo to admire my Adonis up close!¡± He Tiantian sighed regretfully. A momentter, she looked at Shi Yao with gleaming eyes and asked, ¡°Yaoyao, everyone says that Lin Jiage¡¯s family is very rich. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Everyone also says that everyone that his family associates with are distinguished figures of society. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Also¡­¡±

    Shi Yao rolled her eyes. She decided not to satisfy He Tiantian¡¯s desire for gossip, so she lowered her head and tackled her chicken thigh silently.

    ¡­

    Eight-thirty at night, [Expert of the Monkeys] punctually appeared in the [Sexy and Frisky] WeChat group: [Sis Yao, y?]

    [Expert of the Monkeys] @¡¯d [Yao Loves Ice Cream].

    Shi Yao, who had just finished browsing through the additional four hundred responses in the forum thread, typed out a response in low spirits: [You all go ahead, I don¡¯t feel like ying today.]

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: Why? In a bad mood?

    [Juice]: What happened? Did someone bully you?

    Shi Yao replied with a crying emoji before falling silent.

    Actually, for a brief instant, the thought ofining to them about her problem did sh across her mind. However, as the words gathered on her fingertips, she suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t verymendable to share it. Besides, they didn¡¯t even know each other in real life, so she eventually decided to stay silent.

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: Someone really did bully you? Sis Yao, tell me who is it. I¡¯ll help you destroy his entire family!

    [Juice]: Who¡¯s the fool that dares to bully our Sis Yao? He must be tired of living!

    Despite the messages that Expert and Juice sent in, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t get in the mood to respond. Just as she was about to back out of the chat, someone in the group @¡¯d her.

    It was [111111]: [Go in the game, I¡¯ll show you something fun.]

 Chapter 117: If I Want Him to Die, Thereâ€™s No Way He Can Stay Alive (1)

    <h4>Chapter 117: If I Want Him to Die, There¡¯s No Way He Can Stay Alive (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Mister Numbers actually @¡¯d her¡­ Shi Yao hesitated for a moment before eventually deciding to log into the game.

    Shi Yao thought that Juice and Expert would be around as well, but after epting [111111]¡¯s squad invitation, she found that there was only Mister Numbers and her within the room.

    She was just about to ask him ¡°Is Juice and Expert not ying¡±, but before she could say the words, [111111] had already started the game. Different from the usual [111111], he didn¡¯t y the game silently this time around. Admittedly, his words were still few, but it was a huge improvement from before.

    ¡°Loot all of the equipment in this house as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Are you done? Good, get in the car and follow me.¡±

    ¡°Get down. Pass me the equipment you just looted.¡±

    ¡°Do you see the bunker over there? Go and hide there for a moment.¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s followed [111111]¡¯s instructions obediently.

    After hiding in the location pointed out to her, Shi Yao began to look intently at what [111111] was doing. He took out the items within the bag one by one and threw it on the ground in a straight line: First Aid Kit, Energy Drink, Painkiller, Level 3 Helmet, Level 2 Armor, 98K¡­

    What¡¯s Mister Numbers doing? He¡¯s tossing away the equipment we worked so hard to pick up¡­

    Before Shi Yao¡¯s bewildered gaze, [111111] ran back to Shi Yao with a single M416 in his grasp. Just as he was about to reach the bunker, he suddenly leaped into the sky andnded beautifully by her side.

    [111111]: ¡°Alright, look carefully. There¡¯ll be a good show ying out very soon¡­¡±

    Obediently following [111111]¡¯s words, Shi Yao stared intently at the area ahead of her.

    A minute passed, but the scattered equipment still neatly remained on the spot.

    Two minutes, still the same.

    Three minutes passed¡­

    Shi Yao was beginning to get a little impatient.

    Just as she was about to ask [111111] what he wanted her to look at, she suddenly saw something on the edge of the map.

    Someone was approaching¡ª

    Shi Yao swiftly shut her mouth. A few secondster, she could hear the car gradually getting closer and closer before eventually rumbling to a stop in front of them.

    She and [111111] wereying prone in concealment, so the newly arrived duo didn¡¯t notice them when getting off the car.

    The two of them had opted for the ¡®All¡¯ option for voice chat, so Shi Yao could hear their conversation after seeing the row of equipment neatlyid out by [111111].

    ¡°Who did this? He¡¯s organized the equipment so nicely for us.¡±

    ¡°Hell, there¡¯s even a 98K here. I¡¯m going to pick it up¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t snatch that First Aid Kit, it¡¯s mine¡­¡±

    While the duo spoke, they were eagerly rushing ahead to loot the equipment.

    The instant they lowered their bodies to pick up the equipment, [111111], who had been camping beside Shi Yao all this while, suddenly stood up and sprayed bullets at the area in front of him with his M416.

    [111111] killed [Cute Little Auntie] with M416.

    [111111] killed [Write a Paper and Calm Down] with M416.

    You can actually y the game like this?

    Shi Yao blinked her eyes nkly as she remarked inside: Mister Numbers sure is scheming! To think that he¡¯d use weapons as bait to lure in yers and then gun them down!

    While Shi Yao was still frozen in shock, [111111] was already running out to loot the equipment on the ground. He beckoned Shi Yao over, and they got in a car and switched their location. Then just like before, [111111] beganying the equipment neatly out on the ground, but this time around, instead of a straight line, he ced them in a square formation instead.

    After he was done, he ran up to Shi Yao, tossed the M416 on the ground, and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be doing the killingter on.¡±

 Chapter 118: If I Want Him to Die, Thereâ€™s No Way He Can Stay Alive (2)

    <h4>Chapter 118: If I Want Him to Die, There¡¯s No Way He Can Stay Alive (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Shi Yao, who had never killed a single yer since the first day she started ying this game, hastily replied, ¡°No no no, I won¡¯t be able to do it.¡±

    [111111]: ¡°How will you know without trying?¡±

    ¡°Alright then¡­¡± A momentter, Shi Yao replied hesitantly. She picked up the M416 on the ground before saying unconfidently, ¡°¡­ I¡¯ve never shot anyone before, so what if I miss? What if the enemy kills us after I miss?¡±

    [111111]: ¡°Pick up these attachments and fix them onto the gun. When someonees overter, just aim with the scope and shoot at him as much as you can. As for the enemy attacking us should you to fail to kill him¡­¡±

    [111111] paused for a brief moment before he continued, and this time, his smooth voice had a hint of pride in it, ¡°¡­ That¡¯s an impossible scenario. If I want someone to die, there¡¯s no way he can stay alive! The same logic applies¡ªI won¡¯t let anyone take away the life of someone under my protection!¡±

    [111111]: ¡°So, feel free to do whatever you want. There¡¯s no need to hold back. If he tries to shoot you, I guarantee that he¡¯ll be lying on the ground before a bullet can leave his gun!¡±

    As far as Shi Yao could recall, this seemed to be the very first time Mister Numbers had said so many words in one go.

    Especially those words that he spoke in the middle¡ª ¡°That¡¯s an impossible scenario. If I want someone to die, there¡¯s no way he can stay alive! The same logic applies¡ªI won¡¯t let anyone take away the life of someone under my protection!¡±

    His words were arrogant and domineering, but for some reason, Shi Yao wasn¡¯t repulsed. Instead, she found her heart had skipped a beat.

    Perhaps it was due to [111111]¡¯s confident speech working its wonders, but Shi Yao felt her nervousness and worries vanishing altogether. Before long, a yer finally approached their trap. The yer scanned the area warily, and after ensuring that there was no one around, he headed forward to pick up the equipment.

    Imitating what [111111] had done earlier, Shi Yao stood up at the moment the yer bent down and wildly sprayed bullets at him.

    Throughout the entire process, Shi Yao had no idea whether her aim was on target or not. The only thing on her mind was to shoot the figure standing in front of her with as many bullets as possible. When the bullets in her magazine finally ran out, she realized that the other yer had already been reduced to a box, and a notification had shed on the screen.

    Even though the notification swiftly disappeared, Shi Yao still got a clear glimpse of it.

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream] killed [A Sleep Back To Youth] with M416.

    Waaaaaaa, I actually managed to kill someone!

    This was her maiden kill ever since she first started ying the game!

    Shi Yao was so agitated that she nearly dropped her phone to the ground. When she finally managed to calm her leaping heart, she quickly pulled [111111] along to continue setting up at another area.

    On Shi Yao¡¯s tenth kill, she couldn¡¯t help but boast gleefully, ¡°This is truly amazing! At this rate, will I be the future Goddess of Sniping?¡±

    [111111] didn¡¯t respond to her words.

    When the game finally ended, [111111] didn¡¯t immediately start the next game. Instead, Shi Yao found herself receiving a private message on WeChat from him: [Are you feeling better?]

    Shi Yao was stunned.

    After several seconds, Shi Yao suddenly felt the blood in her body running wild.

    Did Mister Numbers give her the opportunity to kill other yers just so she could vent her emotions?

    Truth be told, she really did have a good time in the game, so much that shepletely forgot about the matters in the school forum¡­

    It took Shi Yao a lot of effort before she could calm her emotions. Typing on her phone, she replied to Mister Numbers: [Thank you]

    ¡­

    After seeing [Yao Loves Ice Cream]¡¯s reply, Lin Jiage¡¯s eyebrows shot up.

 Chapter 119: Condemn the Heavens, Condemn the Earth, and Condemn the Flamers (1)

    <h4>Chapter 119: Condemn the Heavens, Condemn the Earth, and Condemn the mers (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    I guess Big White Chubby isn¡¯t a fool. Well, at least she understands the effort I put into this for her tonight¡­

    Raising his phone, Lin Jiage was just about to reply to [Yao Loves Ice Cream]¡¯s message when Xia Shangzhou suddenly eximed loudly, ¡°Boss! You¡¯re on the school forum again, and it¡¯s a love scandal too!¡±

    So what if I¡¯m in a love scandal? In the two years since I joined this school, my name has never once disappeared from the school forum. Is it something worth making such a fuss over?

    Making light of the fuss Xia Shangzhou was kicking up, Lin Jiage continued typing on his phone.

    [It¡¯s gettingte, you should sleep earl¡ª] Lin Jiage was in the middle of typing a message for [Yao Loves Ice Cream] when¡ª ¡®gudong!¡¯¡ª Xia Shangzhou leaped down from his bed and rushed up to him. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s far more serious this time. It¡¯s worse than what happened with Belle Qin back then!¡±

    Belle Qin¡­

    With a confused look, Lin Jiage halted his actions and pondered for a moment. Finally, he recalled the ¡°Belle Qin¡± that Xia Shangzhou was referring to.

    So, by ¡®love scandal¡¯, Xia Shangzhou meant me beingbeled as another random woman¡¯s boyfriend?

    A hint of revulsion shed between Lin Jiage¡¯s brows, and his voice became a little cold, ¡°Who is it this time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a freshman from the English Faculty. Her name is Shi Yao.¡± Xia Shangzhou took a look at the forum thread and replied.

    Shi Yao¡­

    As this familiar name made its way into Lin Jiage¡¯s head, the wintry aura around him suddenly vanished.

    Since it¡¯s Soft Bun¡­ I guess I have no choice but to let it pass then!

    With these thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage turned his attention back to typing out his half-written message, but before his fingers could reach his screen, Xia Shangzhou suddenly eximed once more, ¡°This junior looks a little familiar. I think I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before¡­ Isn¡¯t this the girl who bumped into Boss on the day of the school anniversary? Hell, she¡¯s my goddess! So, the name of my goddess is Shi Yao. What a beautiful name! Wait, that¡¯s not right¡­ Boss! What did you do to my goddess? Why did my goddess go home with you?¡±

    Your goddess? Did you ask me for permission to call her your goddess?

    Suppressing the strong urge to kick Xia Shangzhou out of the window, Lin Jiage shot him a sideward re.

    He was just about to look away when Xia Shangzhou suddenly leaped up furiously as if someone had burned down his house, ¡°F*ck, how dare those forum bastards me my goddess? Time to create three thousand ounts and drown them in insults¡­¡±

    me my goddess¡­ Lin Jiage immediately caught hold of the main point in his words.

    Before his head could trulyprehend the meaning behind his statements, his hand had already reached out to grab Xia Shangzhou¡¯s phone.

    [It sure is shocking that a certain G University female student spends every night with a different partner. Alright, let¡¯s not waste any time and move straight to the pictures¡ª]

    Below those words were four photos. Lin Jiage swiftly nced through them before scrolling down to look at the posts below.

    [I know that person. She¡¯s a freshman from the English Faculty called Shi Yao¡­]

    [¡­ Her name sounds alright, but it looks like her character isn¡¯t so praiseworthy.]

    [¡­ the more pure and lofty a woman looks on the surface, the more promiscuous she is inside.]

    ¡°Boss, you have your own phone, so why are you using mine to look at the forum?¡± Xia Shangzhouined as he demanded his phone back.

    However, Lin Jiage ignored him and continued browsing through the forum silently.

    Before long, his expression had already turned terrifyingly dark. Even Xia Shangzhou realized that something was amiss, and he dared not make a single noise for fear of incurring his wrath.

 Chapter 120: Condemn the Heavens, Condemn the Earth, and Condemn the Flamers (2)

    <h4>Chapter 120: Condemn the Heavens, Condemn the Earth, and Condemn the mers (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    [¡­ It must be because she¡¯s slutty! ¡­]

    [I wonder if she¡¯s doing it for money¡­]

    The hell, what kind of rubbish are they spouting here?

    Lin Jiage was so angry that his chest was heaving up and down.

    [¡­ Thank God, my Adonis wasn¡¯t bitten by that rabid dog.]

    [¡­ My Adonis isn¡¯t someone that shameless trash is worthy of!]

    Reading up to this point, Lin Jiage suddenly raised his hand and smashed Xia Shangzhou¡¯s phone aside.

    The phone crashed into the wall before falling on the ground with a loud ¡®dong!¡¯, and innumerable cracks appeared on the screen.

    ¡°Boss, that¡¯s my¡ª¡± Xia Shangzhou was just about toin, but a look from Lin Jiage made him zip his mouth shut in fear.

    Lin Jiage irritably kicked aside the chair behind him. Due to the force he put into it, the chair ended up knocking into Xia Shangzhou¡¯s leg, nearly causing him to kneel to the ground.

    However, Lin Jiage was oblivious to what happened as he walked inrge strides to the balcony, mming the door behind him.

    ¡­

    The dormitory room was silent for a moment. Lu Bei, who had hidden under his nket the moment a menacing air started to fill the surroundings, discreetly peeked his head out and asked, ¡°Is Boss really angry?¡±

    At this moment, Xia Shangzhou was squatting on the ground, rubbing his injured leg. ncing at his shattered phone, he nodded and replied with a tearful look, ¡°Seems so.¡±

    ¡°Our boss may have a cold personality and a bad temper, but he rarely gets angry unless someone crosses his bottom line. It looks like there¡¯s something more to this scandal this time around¡­¡± Lu Bei analyzed the situation, then nced at the squatting Xia Shangzhou and gleefully mocked, ¡°Say, are you a fool? You could see that Boss was in a bad mood from his face, and you still didn¡¯t know how to run away. Look at me, this is what¡ª¡±

    ¡°Lu Bei, you bastard!¡± Xia Shangzhou got up and dived onto Lu Bei¡¯s bed, sitting heavily on thetter¡¯s body.

    ¡°What the heck? Get down, you¡¯re going to kill your grandfather at this rate!¡±

    ¡°Good, that¡¯s what I¡¯m aiming for¡­¡±

    While the duo fought with one another, the door to the balcony opened.

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou swiftly stopped their fight and anxiously hid under Lu Bei¡¯s nket.

    ¡°Did you see Boss¡¯s face when he came in?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, but I can sense his overwhelming killing intent even through the nket!¡±

    ¡°Hey, go and take a look at what Boss is doing.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look instead¡­¡±

    While Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou were whispering to one another, Lin Jiage¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in the room.

    ¡°Hello, is this Lawyer Zhang? Yes, my apologies for interrupting you sote at night¡­ Do you have some time now? I need you to help me draft out awyer¡¯s letter¡­ Yes, I need it right now¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll send the details to your phone¡­ Pardon me for the trouble. Bye.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Why does Boss need awyer¡¯s letter?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°How would I know? I don¡¯t even know what happened on the forum!¡±

    Ding dong¡ª

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°A message came in for Boss¡­¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Boss seems to be turning on hisptop¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss is typing something¡­¡± Xia Shangzhou whispered as he peered through a small slit in the nket. ¡°That page on hisptop is the¡­ school forum? Our boss, who never visits the school forum, is actually browsing through it?¡±

    Leaning forward a little, Xia Shangzhou saw Lin Jiage¡¯s fingers flying swiftly across the keyboard. ¡°Boss is typing really quickly. It¡¯s like he¡¯s ready to condemn the heavens, condemn the earth, and condemn the mers!¡±

 Chapter 121: A Confirmation Through Our Gazes, Youâ€™re the Only Person Iâ€™ve Ever Kissed (1)

    <h4>Chapter 121: A Confirmation Through Our Gazes, You¡¯re the Only Person I¡¯ve Ever Kissed (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Can you see what Boss is typing?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°My sses are down there.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou shoved Lu Bei away and said, ¡°Move aside, I¡¯ll do it instead.¡±

    Craning his neck forward, he strenuously read off Lin Jiage¡¯sptop screen while muttering the words one by one, ¡°That, is, my, family¡¯s, driver, and¡­¡±

    ¡°And what?¡± the anxious Lu Bei urged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, you¡¯re affecting my concentration¡­¡± Xia Shangzhou jabbed Lu Bei with his elbow before continuing, ¡°¡­ Boss deleted the previous message. Was it not good enough? Oh, Boss started typing again. This time, he¡¯s typing¡­ that car and the driver were specially arranged by my grandfather for Yaoyao¡¯s sake¡­¡±

    ¡°The heck, that line has a far deeper meaning than the one Boss just erased!¡± Lu Bei eximed in astonishment.

    Overwhelmed by shock, Lu Bei¡¯s voice turned out to be a bit louder than he thought, and it disturbed Lin Jiage, who was in the middle of tapping on his keyboards.

    The young man grabbed a pen by the table, and he forcefully tossed it behind him without even turning around. It urately struck Lu Bei¡¯s bed, causing Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei to dive back into their nkets fearfully, not daring to make any careless moves.

    ¡­

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t receive a response for the ¡°Thank you¡± she sent to [111111].

    Used to being ignored by [111111], Shi Yao¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t affected by the matter at all. Instead, she put down the phone, opened her closet, grabbed a packet of potato chips, and began munching on them with delight.

    It was already midnight, and Leng Nuan and Jiang Yue were already asleep. He Tiantian had just switched off her phone when she heard some movements from Shi Yao¡¯s side, and she couldn¡¯t help but mutter grudgingly, ¡°Shi Yao, just look at the time. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still eating. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I might poison one of your drinks?¡±

    Shi Yao took a potato chip and offered it to He Tiantian, ¡°Then, do you want one too?¡±

    He Tiantian quickly covered her head with her nket and replied gravely, ¡°Tempting a person on a diet at midnight is an extremely shameless and immoral action. That¡¯s no different from torture to me!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t force you then.¡± Shi Yao took back the potato chip and ced it happily into her mouth.

    Shortly after she swallowed it, He Tiantian pulled down her nket and sat upright before asking, ¡°Yaoyao, are you staying up because of that forum thread? Do you wanna have ate-night chat together?¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯ll be turning in after I brush my teeth, so you should sleep soon too.¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°Really?¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°Really!¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°Alright then. Don¡¯t think too much about it and go to sleep.¡±

    Shi Yao, whose cheeks were puffed up by the two potato chips she had just tossed into her mouth, nodded her head vehemently and replied with a muffled ¡°Un un un¡±.

    Taking another nce at Shi Yao, He Tiantian finallyy back down on her bed.

    Soon after, her breathing grew deep and steady.

    Everyone else in the dormitory room was already asleep. After Shi Yao had her fill of chips, she went to the bathroom to brush her teeth. However, instead of diving straight to bed like she¡¯d told He Tiantian earlier, she headed towards her table and switched on herptop.

    Since it had already happened, she had no choice but to face it.

    The ruckus on the forum had already gone on for an entire day, and that nosey crowd should¡¯ve already had their fair share of fun gossiping. It was about time to wrap up this farce¡­

    The silence that drifted around the school deep at night was a little terrifying.

    Amidst the light snoring of her three roommates, Shi Yao sat in front of herptop, moving her mouse from time to time.

    It was only at five in the morning when Shi Yao finally stood up from herptop and yawned. Climbing into her bed, it didn¡¯t take long for her consciousness to drift off.

 Chapter 122: A Confirmation Through Our Gazes, Youâ€™re the Only Person Iâ€™ve Ever Kissed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 122: A Confirmation Through Our Gazes, You¡¯re the Only Person I¡¯ve Ever Kissed (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Shi Yao had no idea how long she¡¯d slept for, but she knew that it was far from enough. While her head was still fuzzy with drowsiness, she was jolted awake by Jiang Yue¡¯s piercing scream.

    Shi Yao took a look at her clock¡ªnine a.m. She had only slept for four hours¡­

    ¡°Shhh, let me sleep a little longer,¡± Shi Yao muttered weakly before twisting to the side. Just as she was about to return to sleep, a thought came to her mind, and she added, ¡°Help me bring some food back from the canteen when you guys go out for breakfast, thanks.¡±

    ¡°Eat eat eat, is your mind filled with nothing but food? Yaoyao, you need to see our school forum right now!¡± He Tiantian¡¯s scream was even more piercing than Jiang Yue¡¯s.

    Shi Yao covered her ears and cried, ¡°Yeesh, there¡¯s no need to bother with the forum! I¡¯ll deal with it after I wake up¡­¡±

    ¡°Everything will be over by the time you wake up. Besides, you don¡¯t have to deal with it anymore¡­¡± When Jiang Yue spoke up to this point, He Tiantian seemed to guess what she was about to say, and the both of them spoke together with uncanny harmony. ¡°¡­ Lin Jiage already dealt with it for you!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± the sleepyhead Shi Yao replied calmly.

    Five secondster, she suddenly opened her eyes.

    Lin Jiage¡­ In a second, Shi Yao¡¯s exhaustion disappeared without a trace. She quickly sat up, grabbed her phone, and entered the school forum.

    Other than the ¡®Female Student from G University Spends Each Night With a Different Partner¡¯ thread, many new threads had popped up, and it looked like they were taking up quite a bit of attention as well.

    ¡®Han Jing VS Lin Jiage, it¡¯s obvious that the victor would be Lin Jiage!¡¯

    ¡®After three years of singlehood, Lin Jiage¡¯s legendary girlfriend has finally appeared!¡¯

    ¡®Great, Lin Jiage is taken. With this, G University is finally mine!¡¯

    Amongst the series of new threads, Shi Yao saw a particrly concise and straightforward title: ¡®Deration + Exnation¡ª¡¯

    This title¡­ Who posted such a showy thread?

    And for people to pay so much attention to¡­ It must be because someone¡¯s being med!

    Shi Yao thought of this as she tapped into the thread.

    The OP¡¯s username was [1234567].

    This name¡­ isn¡¯t it a little too simplistic?

    Shi Yao was speechless for a moment before she scrolled down to read the contents of the post. [It sure is shocking to see that the students of G University are such Masters in Gossip. Alright, let¡¯s not waste any time and move straight to the main point¡ª]

    Were they mimicking the intro for [ughter L¨¹ Bu Bang Diao Chan¡¯s] thread?

    This OP sure is talented¡­

    [The first picture: that car and the driver were specially arranged by my grandfather for Yaoyao¡¯s sake.]

    [The second picture: I have no idea what¡¯s going on, but I trust Yaoyao.]

    [The third picture: it¡¯s not like this is the first time Yaoyao has been to my house, and even if I weren¡¯t there, she could have just typed in the password for my house by herself. And as for the fourth picture, is there something wrong with two people having breakfast together?]

    Upon seeing these exnations, Shi Yao suddenly realized that this was the very post that Jiang Yue and He Tiantian were referring to.

    [Just how filthy must a person¡¯s heart be to view the world with such vulgar eyes? So, for that ¡®Female Student from G University Spends Each Night With a Different Partner¡¯ thread, I have nothing to say except this:]

    Attached right beneath those words was a picture.

    Taking a closer look, Shi Yao realized that it was awyer¡¯s letter.

    And the contents of the letter was directed towards the G University¡¯s forum!

    Shi Yao thought that the post would end right there, but who knew that there would be a row of bold words right beneath thewyer¡¯s letter: [Whether Yaoyao is worthy of me or not, that is not something for you to say. I only have a few words to say to her here: the confirmation through our gazes, you¡¯re the only person I¡¯ve ever kissed!]

 Chapter 123: Please Call Me Professor, Bolded and Underlined (1)

    <h4>Chapter 123: Please Call Me Professor, Bolded and Underlined (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    There was a signature at the lower right corner: Lin Jiage, 21 April 2018.

    The thread was posted at six o¡¯clock in the morning, and in just three hours, there were already more than a thousand responses.

    Other than a bunch of Lin Jiage fangirls crying over the attached status of their Adonis, there were some responses which were particrly interesting.

    For example, a person who went under the username of [Good People Are t-chested] replied: [From this moment onward, please call me professor, bolded and underlined¡ª

    [¡°The students of G University are actually Masters in Gossip¡±; for those students who¡¯ve been criticizing others over a mere four photos, please take note¡ªthose words are directed right at you!

    [¡°That car and the driver were specially arranged by my grandfather for Yaoyao¡¯s sake.¡± Please don¡¯t overlook the main phrases in that sentence¡ª¡¯my grandfather¡¯ and ¡®Yaoyao¡¯. They¡¯ve already met the elders of the family, and the elders are very satisfied with her, to the point of dispatching their driver just for her!

    [¡°I believe Yaoyao¡±, pah pah pah, those words are a resounding p on the faces of those joining in the bandwagon without any thought.

    [¡°She could have just typed in the password for my house by herself.¡± What this sentence means is that she knows the password to Lin Jiage¡¯s house. Just a curious thought, does she know his PIN number as well?

    [¡°The confirmation through our gazes, you¡¯re the only person I¡¯ve ever kissed!¡±¡­ Single dogs, are you able to get this through your heads?]

    Other than that, there was also another user who went by the name of [Bro, I Am a Loli, Date?] thatmented: [Wow wow wow, Lin Jiage sure is arrogant. To actually send awyer¡¯s letter right on the school forum, Lin Jiage is drawing his sword for his beauty! There¡¯s no more need for words¡ªI¡¯ll bump 1 you up!]

    The trio in Shi Yao¡¯s dormitory boasted a fighting power that didn¡¯t lose out to the fiercely debating crowd on the forums either.

    He Tiantian: ¡°The first time my Adonis pops up in the forum, and it turns out to be for Yaoyao, and Yaoyao happens to be my roommate. Suddenly, I feel as if the distance between my Adonis and me has been reduced by a lot!¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯d bettere clean. What¡¯s your rtionship with Lin Jiage? If you two aren¡¯t close, how could you possibly know the password to his house? If you¡¯re not close, how could he have possibly kissed you?¡±

    Leng Nuan: ¡°And if you¡¯re not close, why would his family prepare a driver and a car for you?¡±

    Facing everyone¡¯s interrogation, Shi Yao, who hadn¡¯t recovered from her astonishment from the forum, replied in a daze, ¡°I have no idea either.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know, your head! You just wait, we¡¯lle back to interrogating you after we finish browsing through the forum!¡± Jiang Yue tossed a pillow at Shi Yao.

    He Tiantian expressed her approval: ¡°+1.¡±

    Leng Nuan approved the motion as well: ¡°+2.¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say a word, turning to look at the phone instead.

    She looked through Lin Jiage¡¯s post from top to bottom once again, and her mind finally slowly whirred into action.

    Lin Jiage¡­ clearly didn¡¯t want any kind of rtionship between us, so why would he stand up to help me?

    And it¡¯s one thing for him to help me, but to exin it in such a suggestive manner¡­ it¡¯s making it look like we¡¯re in a special rtionship!

    Were the words of the forum crowd simply too awful that it woke up his sense of justice, so he decided to stand up to save a damsel in distress?

    The more Shi Yao thought about it, the more usible the idea sounded to her.

    Or perhaps, it might be due to another reason instead¡­

    But before Shi Yao could think deeper into the matter, He Tiantian¡¯s words suddenly interrupted her thoughts, ¡°Yaoyao, Han Jing also spoke up for you in the forum. He said that it was only a normal gathering among friends that day, and there was a KTV next to the hotel.¡±

    Shortly after He Tiantian said those words, a call from Han Jing came in.

    Shi Yao stared at her phone for a moment before picking it up.

 Chapter 124: Please Call Me Professor, Bolded and Underlined (2)

    <h4>Chapter 124: Please Call Me Professor, Bolded and Underlined (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Han Jing: ¡°Shi Yao, I just found out about the rumors on the forum, and I made a post to clear things up for you.¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°I just saw it. Thank you, Senior Han.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal with me.¡± Han Jing paused for a moment before asking with a gentle voice, ¡°That¡­ Shi Yao, are you feeling okay?¡±

    Shi Yao knew that Han Jing was referring to the rumors on the forum, so she replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to hear that¡­¡± After saying those words, Han Jing paused for a long moment before calling her name, ¡°Shi Yao¡­¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Shi Yao replied. After a long while, there was still no response from Han Jing, so she asked once more, ¡°Senior Han?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Han Jing fell silent after saying that single word. Actually, he wanted to ask her if Lin Jiage was the one singing beside her on the night she called, but he couldn¡¯t muster the courage to ask the question. He struggled internally for a long moment but eventually chose to give up altogether. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s nothing. I still have a ss to go to, so I¡¯ll be hanging up first. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye, Senior Han.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Shi Yao nced at her three roommates huddling together as they browsed through the forum excitedly. Without saying a word, shey down and closed her eyes, intending to make up for herck of sleep.

    Her overwhelming fatigue was causing her temples to ache in pain. Yet, when she closed her eyes, she found herself unable to fall asleep.

    Her entire mind was filled with the words Lin Jiage had written on the forum.

    Shi Yao had no idea how long her mind wandered around for before she was finally able to drift off into sleep.

    She was woken up by the fragrance of a meal. Her three roommates had brought back some dishes from the canteen, and they were currently eating around a table while discussing the happenings on the forum with a phone in their hands.

    Shi Yao climbed out of bed and saw that there was a portion for her on the table as well. She swiftly dived into the bathroom and washed up, then tore open a packet of wooden chopsticks and started digging in alongside the others.

    ¡°That ughter L¨¹ Bu Bang Diao Chan is giving me a huge headache. She just posted another thread ming Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°I saw that too! She said that Yaoyao looks uglier than Qin Yiran, and Lin Jiage has bad taste. Hah, all of Qin Yiran¡¯s photos have been photoshopped while Yaoyao¡¯s photo was taken using a camera phone, so it¡¯s a given that the quality will be much lower. The fact that it still looks decent on a forum is already more than enough to prove that she¡¯s a knockout in real life, so how can youpare the two?¡±

    ¡°What? Did that guy just say that Qin Yiran looks younger than Yaoyao even though she¡¯s three years older? How can this guy lie so shamelessly? How does our Yaoyao look like an auntie?¡±

    ¡°Heck, I can feel that guy¡¯s malicious jealousy even across the screen!¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, can you stop eating and pay more attention to what¡¯s happening around you? Even we¡¯re feeling bad for you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Shi Yao raised her head and responded with four words before burying herself among her food once more.

    After she was done, she threw her food container into the rubbish bin and cleared up the table before grabbing her phone and entering the school forum.

    She quickly skimmed through the thread that her roommates were talking about. Most of the responses were about how her appearance was nowhere on par with Qin Yiran, and that Lin Jiage must be blind for choosing her. There were also those that went even more overboard, saying that her photos could be used for warding off evil, and they had no idea how Lin Jiage could bring himself to kiss her without puking¡­

    Seeing that Shi Yao was looking through the forum too, He Tiantian hurriedly went up to her andined, ¡°Yaoyao, do you see that? Those people are really too much! This is uneptable!¡±

 Chapter 125: Pan-fried Dumplings Xiaolongbao Lobster Ramen Barbecue (1)

    <h4>Chapter 125: Pan-fried Dumplings Xiaolongbao Lobster Ramen Barbecue (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Shi Yao looked at He Tiantian and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, there¡¯s no reason for me to put up with it!¡±

    He Tiantian didn¡¯t quite understand what Shi Yao was saying, ¡°What?¡±

    Shi Yao flipped open herptop as she replied slowly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s uneptable? Well, there¡¯s definitely no reason why I should put up with it¡­¡±

    Shi Yao typed in herptop password as she continued, ¡°¡­ Since it¡¯s uneptable, then there¡¯s no reason to put up with it anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait wait wait wait wait¡­¡± When Jiang Yue heard Shi Yao¡¯s words, she rushed over and said, ¡°¡­ Yaoyao, I don¡¯t quite get what you¡¯re saying. You said that there¡¯s no reason to put up with it anymore since it¡¯s uneptable, but the problem is how are you going to stop epting it? You¡¯re not going to confront [ughter L¨¹ Bu Bang Diao Chan] and beat that guy up, are you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± Shi Yao nodded earnestly.

    He Tiantian: ¡°Nani?¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°What?¡±

    Leng Nuan: ¡°Yaoyao, are you joking with us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I really know who [ughter L¨¹ Bu Bang Diao Chan] is¡­¡± Shi Yao said as she clicked her mouse, and a series of screenshots appeared. ¡°¡­ This is the results I gathered from staying uptest night. I dug up all the threads the user previously posted in, and look. This is the user¡¯s previous username, [Qin Yiran Is The Campus Belle], and the one before it, [The Goddess Fears No One], and the one before that one¡­¡±

    Shi Yao shot a nce at her roommates, who were staring at the screen with dumbfounded expressions, as she swiftly switched the pictures. ¡°¡­ This is the initial username they used to register on the forum, [Gorgeous Yiran], and look at her profile picture¡­¡±

    Leng Nuan was the first to voice out, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Qin Yiran?¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t respond to that question directly. Instead, she clicked on two photos and said, ¡°Look at this photo. This is Qin Yiran¡¯s QQ ID 1 which I took from the school forum, and from that, I was able to find her QQ profile.¡±

    ¡°This is her Qzone. Here¡¯s an auto-generated message from the system when she registered on the school forum¡­ Based on this, I can be certain that [ughter L¨¹ Bu Bang Diao Chan] is Qin Yiran. Since she used her QQ ount to register on the forum from the very start, her information is all synced with her QQ ount¡­¡±

    While exining, she shed a couple more photos to show Leng Nuan and He Tiantian. ¡°¡­ This is Qin Yiran¡¯s ount, and these are the threads and replies that she posted over the past two years. Take a look at this. When she was still a freshman, there was a senior whopeted with her for the position of Campus Belle, so she posted a bunch of insults on the senior. There¡¯s also this: Lin Jiage and a female student organized the school¡¯s Annual New Year Banquetst year, and Qin Yiran posted a thread criticizing the female student¡¯s looks. And not too long after that, Leng Nuanpeted with her for the position of Campus Belle and nearly overtook her, right? Qin Yiran was the one behind the threads ming Leng Nuan¡­¡±

    After showing her roommates all of the photos, Shi Yao turned around and to face them before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s just as Jiang Yue said; I was initially nning to confront Qin Yiran with these screenshots. Of course, I don¡¯t n on beating her up; I just wanted her to erase her thread. But, it looks like there¡¯s no need for that anymore. Since she¡¯s already gone this far, I think that it¡¯s only right for me to retaliate!¡±

    The entire dormitory room was silent.

    Not a single person spoke a word.

    Shi Yao slowly blinked her eyes as she stared at her three silent roommates in bewilderment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Why are you all staring at me?¡±

    Leng Nuan was the first one to recover from her daze, and she shot a huge thumbs up at Shi Yao.

 Chapter 126: Pan-fried Dumplings Xiaolongbao Lobster Ramen Barbecue (2)

    <h4>Chapter 126: Pan-fried Dumplings Xiaolongbao Lobster Ramen Barbecue (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Jiang Yue also swiftly recovered from her daze. As if she was staring at some bizarre life form, she assessed Shi Yao from head to toe several times before asking meekly, ¡°Is your name¡­ really Shi Yao?¡±

    Shi Yao grabbed her student ID from the table and said, ¡°Do you want to verify it?¡±

    Thest one to recover, He Tiantian, grabbed Shi Yao¡¯s student ID and stared at the face identical to Shi Yao¡¯s for a long while before eximing, ¡°Yaoyao, so eating isn¡¯t the only thing you¡¯re capable of!¡±

    ¡°When I say that my expertise is eating, the word I use is ¡®expertise¡¯ and not ¡®sole ability¡¯!¡±

    After responding to He Tiantian¡¯s words, Shi Yao turned to look at her three roommates once more. When she saw the shock lingering in their eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but think deep inside: This is so weird. It¡¯s not like I did something that impressive, so do they need to look so amazed?

    This was especially so for He Tiantian. When she said the words ¡°Yaoyao, so eating isn¡¯t the only thing you¡¯re capable of!¡±, the tone used seemed to have a slight hint of ¡®my young daughter has finally matured¡¯ kind of feel to it.

    While being perplexed over this issue, Shi Yao clicked into the school forum and began registering an ount.

    The trio finally recovered from their daze when they noticed her staring at theputer with a distressed look¡ªshe was struggling toe up with a suitable username.

    ¡°I always thought that my Yaoyao is just a Bronze, but she suddenly turned out to be a hidden Challenger 1 !¡±

    ¡°All of a sudden, Yaoyao suddenly transformed from a cute chibi figure into a gorgeous youngdy!¡±

    ¡°In the past, I only dared to entrust food-rted matters to my Yaoyao. But now, I finally understand how short-sighted I¡¯ve been all this time!¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, what are you doing now?¡± Jiang Yue suddenly noticed that the webpage on Shi Yao¡¯sptop was the school forum, so she leaned in to take a closer look.

    ¡°I¡¯m registering an ount¡­¡± Shi Yao replied. She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°¡­ but I don¡¯t know what username to use.¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? [Lotus Beauty He Tiantian], a cultured name with an air of antiquity!¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Tsk, that doesn¡¯t hold a candle to my [I Love Li Yifeng 2 ¡®].¡±

    Leng Nuan: ¡°Have the two of you gone dumb? If you used your own WeChat username on the school forum, it wouldn¡¯t even take half a day for the entire school to know who you are!¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Then¡­ what about [Li Yifeng Loves JY], with JY being Jiang Yue?¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°Shameless¡­ If that¡¯s what you¡¯re going for, then why not [LBHTT], the shortened form for Lotus Beauty He Tiantian¡­¡±

    ¡°You guys can stop fighting, Yaoyao already picked a name¡­¡± While Leng Nuan spoke, she leaned forward to take a closer look at Shi Yao¡¯sputer before mumbling, ¡°¡­ Pan-fried Dumplings Xiaolongbao Lobster Ramen Barbecue.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Yue and He Tiantian fell silent for three seconds before ncing at one another and speaking with uncanny harmony, ¡°That is so Shi Yao!¡±

    While they were speaking, Shi Yao¡¯s fingertips were already typing on the keyboard with incredible speed.

    ¡®G University¡¯s Campus Belle Qin Yiran Dreams of ughtering L¨¹ Bu to Bang Diao Chan¡¯

    ¡°Pft! Yaoyao, you sure chose a great title!¡± Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter.

    ¡°Great? It¡¯s mind-blowing!¡± While He Tiantian was halfway speaking, Shi Yao had already carried on to the main text: [It sure is shocking that G University¡¯s Campus Belle Qin Yiran would dream of ughtering L¨¹ Bu to bang Diao Chan. Alright, let¡¯s not waste any time and move straight to the pictures¡ª]

    Leng Nuan: ¡°You guys are really going to squeeze everyst drop from this joke, aren¡¯t you? First, Lin Jiage, and now, Yaoyao. Hahaha, will everyone starting using this as their header whenever they post a thread in the school forum?¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯m going to get back at Qin Yiran, it goes without saying that I should do it in her style. This is how she likes to write posts, after all, I¡¯m just going along with her preferences,¡± Shi Yao replied, and she began to upload the various screenshots she¡¯d collected after a grueling long night staying up.

 Chapter 127: Sheâ€™s Not Worth Dressing Up For (1)

    <h4>Chapter 127: She¡¯s Not Worth Dressing Up For (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    After uploading the series of screenshots, Shi Yao began typing on the keyboard once more: [First and foremost, I would like to rify that I wasn¡¯t nning on digging too deep into the user ¡®ughter L¨¹ Bu Bang Diao Chan¡¯, I only found them yesterday by coincidence. All I can say is that the user is too careless, thinking that no one would find out who she is just by changing her name. However, she neglected the fact that when other users @ her while she¡¯s using her other usernames, those tags don¡¯t get updated to reflect her newest username 1 .]

    [As a result, the screenshots above can prove that the user behind ¡®ughter L¨¹ Bu Bang Diao Chan¡¯ is our Campus Belle Qin Yiran.] For this portion, Shi Yao specially erged the font and bolded the text. At the same time, she also changed the font color to a very striking shade of red.

    [Over here, I would like to emphasize that I harbor no ill intentions against Belle Qin Yiran. It¡¯s just that I find it interesting how our cold and distant campus belle¡ªwho despite appearing to be refined and graceful¡ªturned out to have such heavy tastes. Even the names that she chose are truly indescribable. For example, ughter L¨¹ Bu Bang Diao Chan, Qin Yiran Is The Campus Belle, The Goddess Fears No One¡­]

    After typing the ellipsis, Shi Yao checked the message she¡¯d just crafted onest time to confirm that there were no typos before clicking ¡®Post¡¯.

    ¡°Yaoyaoyaoyaoyao, aren¡¯t you forgetting something? Why did you only reveal that it was Qin Yiran? Did you forget about how she attacked other people on the forum? You should send it together in the thread too!¡± He Tiantian said anxiously.

    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t forget about it, but this isn¡¯t the time for that yet. Let¡¯s wait for the post to blow up a little and have Qin Yiran feel a little uneasy. Then I¡¯ll send out a second threadter tonight,¡± Shi Yao exined as she began topose the title of her second thread: ¡®G University¡¯s Campus Belle Qin Yiran¡¯s Deepest Secrets¡¯ .

    [It sure is shocking that G University¡¯s Campus Belle Qin Yiran is actually a keyboard warrior. Alright, let¡¯s not waste any time and move straight to the pictures¡ª]

    After which, Shi Yao uploaded the various screenshots of how Qin Yiran cyber-assaulted others using her other usernames. After which, she turned to the three roommates behind her and exined, ¡°¡­ By the time this thread is posted, the reputation that Qin Yiran built up with great difficulty will surely copse. Think about it¡ªthe forum is usually more active at night. By then, there will surely be more people free to crawl through Qin Yiran¡¯s history, and the people she med online won¡¯t watch idly by either. They¡¯ll definitely get on their keyboards to return the favor. What¡¯s that saying again? Yes, ¡®a copsing wall will be pushed down by the masses¡¯. So, the thread will only deal the greatest damage to Qin Yiran by then. Hmph, I stayed upst night just for her, so I¡¯m definitely getting that back from her!¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, I have only one word for you now¡ªRESPECT. Utter respect from head to toe!¡± After hearing Shi Yao¡¯s long exnation, He Tiantian bowed deeply to her.

    ¡°I always thought that Yaoyao is just a g-g-g-g-glutton, but you actually turned out to be a ck-bellied g-g-g-g-glutton!¡± Jiang Yue said as she leaped forward to hug Shi Yao tightly. ¡°Yaoyao, what should I do? I suddenly realized how dashing you are. Marry me!¡±

    Leng Nuan: ¡°Inparison, I suddenly feel that Qin Yiran is really just a paper tiger before our Yaoyao!¡±

    Shi Yao evaded Jiang Yue¡¯s fondling ws and replied with a soft tone, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether she¡¯s a paper tiger or not, but there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll let Qin Yiran off the hook that easily!¡±

 Chapter 128: Sheâ€™s Not Worth Dressing Up For (2)

    <h4>Chapter 128: She¡¯s Not Worth Dressing Up For (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    He Tiantian: ¡°Ah? Yaoyao, isn¡¯t this enough for a retaliation?¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°I think Qin Yiran should have already turned cold from all the stuff you prepared.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of my concern whether she turned cold or not. All I know is that she provoked me by saying that I¡¯m not as beautiful as her and that my picture can be used to ward off evil. I don¡¯t like fighting with other people, but since things have already reached this point, then we need to thrash this matter out once and for all. It¡¯s not my style to leave a grudge hanging.¡±

    Shi Yao exined as she picked up the mirror on the table andbed her hair. Following that, she stood up and scanned the room to find a spot with good lighting. After which, she turned to Leng Nuan and said, ¡°Nuannuan, help me take a photo¡­¡±

    He Tiantian was finding it a little hard to catch up with Shi Yao¡¯s flow of thoughts, ¡°Why do you want to take a photo all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°To post it on the school forum, of course,¡± Shi Yao replied matter-of-factly.

    Jiang Yue swiftly understood what was going on. ¡°That¡¯s right! As long as Yaoyao snaps a beautiful photo and posts it on the school forum, it¡¯ll destroy all those rumors saying that Yaoyao is uglier than Qin Yiran. It¡¯s just that, Yaoyao, you should at least put on some makeup and switch to a beautiful dress before taking the photo¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡± Shi Yao waved her hand as she looked at the simple T-shirt and jeans she was wearing. ¡°¡­ This is good enough. Putting on makeup and changing clothes is too troublesome, I¡¯d rather use that time and effort to eat another two slices of ham!¡±

    After which, Shi Yao paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Besides, there¡¯s no need for me to dress up just to deal with Qin Yiran!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Compared to Qin Yiran¡¯s unreal photoshopped pictures, the simplest and most natural photo definitely deals the greatest damage!¡± He Tiantian nodded in agreement.

    Jiang Yue: ¡°What are we waiting for then? Let¡¯s quickly take a photo for Yaoyao!¡±

    ¡­

    Last night, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t sleep a wink after sending his thread on the forum.

    He couldn¡¯t quite put a finger on what kind of emotions he was feeling then. A little angry perhaps, and a slightly inexplicable feeling of heartache as well.

    He sat in front of hisptop throughout the night, and countless thoughts concerning her would surface in his muddled head. He would wonder whether she had seen thements on the forum thread, whether she was in misery at the moment, and whether she was asleep at this time¡­

    These misceneous thoughts wrapped around his mind the entire night, and by the time he came to, it was already five in the morning. Stretching his stiffened body, he stood up from the chair.

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou were huddled on a single bed, sleeping like pigs.

    Lin Jiage took a trip to the bathroom before hey down on his bed. He stared at the ceiling silently as he continued to think about the same thoughts as before. Eventually, unable to withstand the fatigue, he fell into a deep, deep sleep.

    It was already past noon when he woke up once more.

    Climbing out of his bed, he headed into the washroom to take a bath. When he walked out, one hand was wiping his head with a towel while the remaining hand clicked into the school forum.

    His post was at the very top.

    The second one was a new thread posted by [ughter L¨¹ Bu Bang Diao Chan], and the title was ¡®Campus Adonis Lin¡¯s Taste Sure Is Hard to ept¡¯ .

    Casually tapping in, he saw how everyone wasplimenting Qin Yiran for her great beauty which was peerless in the world while also insulting Shi Yao for being so ugly that it could even draw on the wrath of the gods¡­

    Y ou must be joking! Soft Bun is ugly, and Qin Yiran is pretty?

    Those fools must not know how to spell the word ¡®pretty¡¯!

    Even if Qin Yiran were to download ten more pieces of photoshop software, she still wouldn¡¯t be able topare to a single toe from Soft Bun!

    But speaking of which, just who in the world is this [ughter L¨¹ Bu Bang Diao Chan]? Why is she so bent on ming Soft Bun?

 Chapter 129: My Hands Kneaded the Earth Round (1)

    <h4>Chapter 129: My Hands Kneaded the Earth Round (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    While harboring such thoughts, Lin Jiage backed out of the school forum. Yawningzily, he began typing swiftly on the keyboard.

    There were some matters which one tended to overlook, but upon closer examination, they would turn out to be pretty astonishing.

    By the time he obtained [ughter L¨¹ Bu Bang Diao Chan]¡¯s IP address, hacked into the school¡¯swork to investigate the coordinates of the IP address, and learned who the mastermind behind the matter was, he was taken aback for an instant. Soon after, he realized that there were various users who shared the same IP address as the mastermind, such as [Tearing Apart the Green Tea Bitch], [Why Cheapen Yourself]¡­

    This is interesting¡­

    The Campus Belle Qin Yiran, who was idolized by the entire school, was actually an active user on the school forum. It would be one thing if that were all she did, but she also used numerous ounts with shameful usernames to me and bring down others.

    And this didn¡¯t seem to be the most shocking news of all¡­

    Tapping on his keyboard and continuing to browse, he eventually shook his head and clicked his tongue, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk.¡±

    That campus belle sure was entric! Even for an informal poll on the forum, she still went to the extent of rigging the results in her favor!

    No wonder she managed to im the title of ¡®Campus Belle¡¯ every year! In the end, it turned out that the title was self-conferred!

    If I made this public, there would be a good show to look forward to¡­

    Lin Jiage tapped his finger on the keyboard, and the sound of a screenshot being taken rang out. Following which, he returned to the school forum webpage.

    He was just about to register another ount to announce everything he¡¯d just uncovered when he noticed the arrival of a new thread¡ª ¡®G University¡¯s Campus Belle Qin Yiran Dreams of ughtering L¨¹ Bu to Bang Diao Chan¡¯.

    Oh? The person who named this thread sure is talented. Who could it be?

    Lin Jiage subconsciously clicked into the thread, and he saw the name of the OP1 : [Pan-fried Dumplings Xiaolongbao Lobster Ramen Barbecue].

    Suppressing his urge to spurt out blood, he swiftly looked up the OP¡¯s IP address.

    He already had a vague idea who the OP was, but he still couldn¡¯t believe it. However, the result he received revealed that the IP address did belong to Shi Yao.

    So, Soft Bun isn¡¯t just an ordinary Soft Bun who lets anyone pinch and knead her, but one who knows how to retaliate?

    It looks like I didn¡¯t need to worryst night.

    While thinking such thoughts, Lin Jiage went back to the school forum and browsed through Shi Yao¡¯s post.

    [It sure is shocking that G University¡¯s Campus Belle Qin Yiran would dream of ughtering L¨¹ Bu to bang Diao Chan. Alright, let¡¯s not waste any time and move straight to the pictures¡ª]

    Not bad, Soft Bun¡¯s ability to adapt is pretty good¡­

    Lin Jiage moved his mouse and carefully looked through each of the screenshots. The more he looked at them, the more astonished he became. It was only after he saw thest few sentences at the bottom of the thread that the edges of his lips slowly curled up.

    Apparently, the little fianc¨¦e that his grandfather had prepared for him wasn¡¯t too bad. She had so many secrets about her that it left him deeply astonished.

    Since Soft Bun had already uncovered that the culprit behind the matter was Qin Yiran, there was no need for him to waste his efforts registering another ount to post his findings. However, there was still a need for him to add some oil to the ze¡­

    Thinking so, Lin Jiage turned to the deeply asleep Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou and shouted, ¡°Golden Resplendence, interested?¡±

    With barely a moment wasted between the question, the duo on the bed sprung up simultaneously and replied, ¡°Interested!¡±

    Before Lin Jiage could continue speaking, Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou had already spoken up together with uncanny harmony, ¡°Daddy!¡±

 Chapter 130: My Hands Kneaded the Earth Round (2)

    <h4>Chapter 130: My Hands Kneaded the Earth Round (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    While typing on hisptop, Lin Jiage spoke calmly, ¡°Register a new ount on the school forum and help me bump up a thread. Once this is over, I¡¯ll bring you to Golden Resplendence, and we¡¯ll soar to the peak of the world!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Daddy! Don¡¯t worry, bumping up threads is my forte!¡± Xia Shangzhou replied as he leaped out of bed and dashed into the bathroom to wash up.

    Lu Bei swiftly followed suit.

    Before long, they were both sitting in front of theirptops. ¡°Boss, send us the thread link.¡±

    Lin Jiage sent them the link to the forum thread.

    Xia Shangzhou swiftly scanned through the thread and asked, ¡°Boss, were you the one who posted this thread?¡±

    Lin Jiage browsed through Shi Yao¡¯s thread with another satisfied smile as he replied calmly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. It was sent by that freshman who was rumored to be in a rtionship with me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it was sent by my mommy,¡± Lu Bei said as he registered an ount. ¡°Even more reason for me to bump it up.¡±

    So it was sent by my mommy ¡­ Those seven words left Lin Jiage¡¯s heart blossoming inside. ¡°Two nights for you at the Golden Resplendence!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou turned to re at Lu Bei before directing puppy eyes towards Lin Jiage, ¡°Why is he the only one staying for two nights? Boss, you¡¯re too biased. This is unfair. You only love Little Lai and not me¡­¡±

    At this point, an epiphany suddenly struck Xia Shangzhou, and he quickly changed his words, ¡°Daddy, rest assured! I¡¯ll create three thousand ounts to bump up mommy¡¯s post right now!¡±

    Lin Jiage: ¡°Two nights for you too!¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡± Xia Shangzhou replied gleefully. A momentter, he suddenly halted the typing on his keyboard and asked, ¡°Little Lai, what username are you going to use for your ount? Look at my name, isn¡¯t it cool? ¡®I Have An Imperial Harem of 3000¡¯.¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°My username? I¡¯m going with ¡®My Hands Kneaded the Earth Round¡¯.¡±

    ¡­

    Hugging a family bucket 1 , Shi Yao relished in the food in her hands while keeping a close look on the happenings on the school forum.

    Apanying her at the side were her three roommates.

    Of the four of them, He Tiantian and Jiang Yue were the noisiest. Words shot out from their mouths ceaselessly.

    ¡°Did that fellow really just say that ¡®it¡¯s just a name, there¡¯s nothing to make a fuss over¡¯? Is he trying to help clean up Qin Yiran¡¯s reputation? But then again, it¡¯s so delightful to see so many people criticizing Qin Yiran too, saying that she¡¯s feigning loftiness and that they were utterly appalled by the names she chose.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, especially for the [I Have An Imperial Harem of 3000] guy. His replies can easily be a ssic saying. Look at this one, ¡®Campus belle, wake up. You don¡¯t have a pole, so even if you ughtered L¨¹ Bu, how do you n on banging Diao Chan?¡¯ ¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, the replies from [My Hands Kneaded the Earth Round] are pretty hrious too. ¡®The mister above me, I think you have a typo there. It¡¯s not ¡®campus belle¡¯ but ¡®campus farce¡¯!¡¯ ¡±

    Hearing those words, even Leng Nuan couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter. She turned to Shi Yao, who was busy devouring the chicken in her hands, and asked, ¡°Yaoyao, isn¡¯t it about time to post the second thread? Someone said that Qin Yiran already deleted herst thread.¡±

    While munching on her chicken, Shi Yao replied with an ¡®Mm¡¯ and a nod. She quickly finished up her chicken before wiping her hands with a piece of tissue. After that, she opened up herptop and sent out the thread that she¡¯dposed beforehand.

    At this time, there was usually a forum administrator online to approve of the posting of the thread, so it didn¡¯t take long for it to surface in the school forum.

    Just like Shi Yao had predicted, the school forum truly came to life in the night. Right after the thread was posted, it took a mere half hour for it to be the hottest topic.

    ¡°Who could have thought that Qin Yiran would have med so many people over the past few years?¡±

    ¡°Know a man but not his heart. She usually carries herself with poise and treats people so nicely, but in the shadows, she mercilessly stabs them in the back. She¡¯s truly a terrifying person!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    While everyone was gathered around Shi Yao¡¯s thread to join in on themotion, [My Hands Kneaded the Earth Round] suddenly revealed another, more shocking piece of news beneath the thread.

 Chapter 131: A Collapsing Wall Will Be Pushed Down By the Masses (1)

    <h4>Chapter 131: A Copsing Wall Will Be Pushed Down By the Masses (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    [It appears that there isn¡¯t just one Campus Belle Qin¡ªoops, I meant Campus Farce Qin¡ªaround: Tearing Apart the Green Tea Bitch, Why Cheapen Yourself, I Want To Sleep With Lin Jiage, Qin Yiran I Love You¡­]

    [I know that you¡¯re all very interested in the evidence. Beg me,e beg me for it¡­ Oh, but even if you don¡¯t beg me, I¡¯ll still show it to you all.]

    [With my humble skills, I logged into the schoolwork to check on ¡®ughter L¨¹ Bu Bang Diao Chan¡¯s¡¯ IP, and I took the following screenshots¡ª]

    He Tiantian, who had been keeping a close lookout for any replies from [My Hands Kneaded the Earth Round] and [I Have An Imperial Harem of 3000], was the first one to notice it and exim, ¡°The heck, look at what [My Hands Kneaded the Earth Round] posted! I thought that he was just an experienced forum user, but it turns out he¡¯s a hidden expert hacker!¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°That isn¡¯t the main point, alright? Look at the screenshot that Bro Earth sent! Isn¡¯t it too shocking? Qin Yiran actually has so many side ounts! If you take a closer look, it seems like at least five out of the top ten troublemaking users on the forum are all her ounts!¡±

    ¡°Who says that¡¯s not the case? The one who revealed Yaoyao¡¯s personal details was that [Tearing Apart the Green Tea Bitch], and the one who suggested that Yaoyao was ying around with two men is [Why Cheapen Yourself]. In other words, this whole drama was started by Qin Yiran single-handedly!¡± Compared to He Tiantian and Jiang Yue, Leng Nuan was much more rational and calm. ¡°Bro Earth is an ally to others. His discovery is truly a timely rain during a drought! Now Qin Yiran has been exposed as the sole instigator for the rumors, and Yaoyao¡¯s screenshots revealed that she¡¯s the culprit behind a lot of ming incidents in the past. Even if Yaoyao doesn¡¯t do anything else, everyone will know that Qin Yiran was simply making things up to me her. With this, Qin Yiran¡¯s reputation is probably shattered for good!¡±

    ¡°She deserves it. Just because she could hide as someone anonymous online, did she think that she wouldn¡¯t have to pay for what she said? It¡¯s only because karma had yet totch onto her back then! To tell you the truth, I hate people like her the most. Saying that she¡¯s a keyboard warrior would be an insult to all keyboard warriors! She¡¯s a scum of the inte!¡± Jiang Yue was never one to let grudges slide easily, so her words were devoid of any courtesy.

    ¡°Waa, it¡¯s just as Nuannuan said! The forum users have flown into an uproar over Bro Earth¡¯s discovery!¡± He Tiantian eximed. She began picking some of the more witty responses to read: [What the hell, does Campus Farce Qin suffer from multiple personality disorder? In the end, she made up that entire thread about Shi Yao. But, if you think about it, she¡¯s really is a scary person. To follow Shi Yao for so long and snap those photos just to me her¡­ Mommy, save me! There¡¯s a scary auntie here!]

    [Oh my gosh, what a huge drama this is. This will probably go down in history as one of the biggest pieces of gossip in G University!]

    [Qin Yiran really is shameless. One of her side ounts is actually called ¡®I Want To Sleep With Lin Jiage¡¯. Has she gone mad thinking about men?]

    [Wow, she must be the most narcissistic person I have ever seen. ¡®Qin Yiran I Love You¡¯! To love herself this much, does shefort herself during those lonely nights?]

    [I used to be too afraid to talk about it in the forum because the slightest insult to Campus Farce Qin will just result in endless ming. But, since things have already reached this point, it seems like I can finally say it now. Back then, I had a female friend who was in charge of the school¡¯s Annual New Year Banquet with Lin Jiage. Campus Farce Qin demanded that she give up her position so that she could co-organize the event with Lin Jiage, but my friend turned her down. So, she turned around and hooked up with my friend¡¯s boyfriend, ruining their rtionship!]

    [Upstairs, I¡¯m the same as you. I didn¡¯t dare to reveal anything about her in the past¡­]

    It was exactly as Shi Yao said¡ªa copsing wall would end up being pushed down by the masses. Those who were once med by Qin Yiran began donning their armor and drawing their weapons to attack her.

 Chapter 132: A Collapsing Wall Will Be Pushed Down By the Masses (2)

    <h4>Chapter 132: A Copsing Wall Will Be Pushed Down By the Masses (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Seeing that she had achieved the effect she wanted, Shi Yaozily stretched her back and yawned. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to wrap up. Since everyone has started criticizing Qin Yiran, we can release the third post¡ªmy photo.¡±

    ¡°What wrap up? That [I Have An Imperial Harem of 3000] has replied to the thread, and he¡¯s just revealed something even more shocking!¡± He Tiantian began reading in agitation. ¡°With my humble skills, I took a stroll around the schoolwork too and found something even more terrifying. I thought that with my imperial harem of 3000 sub-ounts, I would be unrivaled. But facing Campus Farce Qin¡¯s powerful Water Army 1 , I have no choice but to admit defeat. Boohoo¡ª¡±

    Reading up to this point, He Tiantian suddenly paused.

    She stared at her phone nkly, as if she was trying to figure something out. A momentter, she widened her eyes and eximed, ¡°Oh my gosh! [I Have An Imperial Harem of 3000] just posted a screenshot, and it shows evidence of Qin Yiran inting her votes during the Campus Belle Selection!¡±

    ¡°I saw it too, I saw it too! [I Have An Imperial Harem of 3000] is really a formidable wingman!¡± Jiang Yue remarked before scrolling down to read the responses. ¡°Qin Yiran is being med real bad. Everyone is saying that she¡¯s a fake hypocrite. Every phrase that used to have nothing to do with her in the past is starting to be synonymous with her name¡­¡±

    ¡­

    At this moment, in the male dormitory, Room 501.

    Lu Bei stared at a photo which he had downloaded from the forum, and a starstruck expression appeared on his face, ¡°So, you remember that girl I said I¡¯d ask out if fate gave me the chance? Her name is Leng Nuan, and she shares the same room as Boss¡¯s Little Junior. Campus Farce Qin, that freak! How dare she me my future girlfriend? I¡¯ll drown her with my saliva!¡¯

    On the other hand, Xia Shangzhou sighed deeply and remarked, ¡°Why am I always the one who gets hurt? At least your goddess is still your goddess, but my goddess has be my mom!¡±

    Lin Jiage, who was sipping on a cup of water while leaning back on his chair, nearly choked after hearing those words.

    He quicklyposed himself and swallowed the mouthful of water before tossing a parcel which he¡¯d just received to Xia Shangzhou, ¡°Yourpensation.¡±

    ¡°What is it, Boss?¡± Xia Shangzhou asked as he carefully looked at the box¡¯s exterior.

    Instead of saying a word, Lin Jiage shot him a ¡®can¡¯t you open it and see for yourself¡¯ look instead.

    Xia Shangzhou grabbed his key to slice through the box¡¯s packaging and saw that there was a brand new phone inside. It was from the same brand as the one that Lin Jiage destroyed yesterday, but this one was thetest model. ¡°Boss, the reason why Little Junior is my goddess is because you¡¯re my god!¡±

    Lu Bei looked enviously at Xia Shangzhou as thetter gleefully started up his new phone, and he turned to Lin Jiage and asked, ¡°Boss, how is your mood today? If you need to vent your emotions, my phone is pleading for you to smash it as forcefully as you can!¡±

    Smash your head!

    Lin Jiage retorted internally as he maneuvered his mouse around to assess the current mood in the forum thread. After which, he sent two photos to Lu Bei and said, ¡°Start a new thread and name it ¡®Shi Yao PK Qin Yiran, Who Is the Ultimate Victor?¡¯ .¡±

    ¡°Roger that, Boss!¡± Lu Bei took the photo, but just as he was about to create a thread, he suddenly frowned. Turning to Lin Jiage, he asked, ¡°Boss, where did you get these two ID photos of Campus Farce Qin and Little Junior?¡±

    Lin Jiage nced at the photos he¡¯d just sent and replied nonchntly, ¡°I was bored, so I grabbed it from the school database just now.¡±

 Chapter 133: A Beautiful Offense, and A Perfect Support (1)

    <h4>Chapter 133: A Beautiful Offense, and A Perfect Support (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    To others, hacking the school database might be big news. But to Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou, who knew Lin Jiage well, it was no different from a perfectly ordinary sentence, simr to ¡®What do you want to eat tonight?¡¯.

    So, Lu Bei replied with a casual ¡°Oh¡± before carrying out Lin Jiage¡¯s orders.

    Very soon, Lu Bei received a notification that his thread had cleared inspection and was posted.

    He quickly refreshed the school forum webpage, and he noticed that along with his ¡®Shi Yao PK Qin Yiran, Who Is the Ultimate Victor¡¯, another post had surfaced¡ª¡¯Look At Shi Yao¡¯s in Photo¡¯ .

    Lu Bei noted that the OP went by the username [Pan-fried Dumplings Xiaolongbao Lobster Ramen Barbecue].

    Wasn¡¯t this the Little Junior who was rumored to be with their boss?

    His thread was posted at 21:47 whereas her thread was posted at 21:48¡­

    Noticing this detail, Lu Bei couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°Boss, your Little Junior is pretty impressive. A minute after I posted my thread, she posted a new thread as well, and her topic is amazingly simr to yours¡­¡±

    ¡°What? What?¡± Hearing those words, Xia Shangzhou immediately went on the school forum again. Upon seeing the two threads which Lu Bei was referring to, he eximed in astonishment, ¡°Is there some kind of telepathic connection between the two of you? Little Junior wasn¡¯t callous enough to use an ID photo, but instead, she chose to post a in photo which just looks like it was taken secretly by her roommates. That¡¯s a really smart move!¡±

    In the instant that Lu Bei saw the thread posted by Shi Yao, Lin Jiage noticed it as well.

    Hearing Lu Bei¡¯s and Xia Shangzhou¡¯spliments, he replied with a seemingly nonchnt ¡°She¡¯s quite smart¡±, but couldn¡¯t conceal the irritating smugness between his brows.

    ¡°I suddenly pity Qin Yiran. It¡¯s one thing for her to have provoked a devil like Little Junior, but even our boss, the great devil, is shooting daggers from the back. Tsk tsk tsk, under the perfect harmony of these two, it¡¯s little wonder that Qin Yiran will end up crushed!¡± Lu Bei shook his head and sighed.

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Crushed is an understatement, she¡¯s been utterly devastated that there¡¯s barely anything left of her anymore. But I do find it hard to believe that our boss didn¡¯t contact Little Junior about this. One side attacking beautifully, and the other side supporting perfectly, such seamless teamwork can only appear between couples who know each other well! Hai, how pitiful is Qin Yiran¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage cleared his throat. It was a sound not too soft nor too loud.

    But, the duo who had been sighing inmentation for Qin Yiran immediately shuddered, and they quickly changed their words.

    ¡°Qin Yiran deserves this for everything she did. We¡¯re already going easy on her here!¡±

    ¡°I should prepare another two more threads to me her, or else I¡¯ll never be able to calm my anger from her misdeeds!¡±

    A momentter, Lu Bei suddenly thought of something, and he halted for a moment to ask, ¡°Wait a moment. If Qin Yiran¡¯s username is [ughter L¨¹ Bu Bang Diao Chan], does that mean that Little Junior is L¨¹ Bu and our boss is Diao Chan?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou made an orchid finger gesture 1 and paired it with one of Diao Chan¡¯s lines from Wangzhe Rongyao 2 in a coy tone, ¡°If you stare at me so candidly, I¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡±

    Lu Bei casually grabbed a tissue paper and waved it seductively as if it were a handkerchief. Shooting a seductive nce at Xia Shangzhou, he followed through with another one of Diao Chan¡¯s lines, ¡°Receiving too many love letters is troublesome too!¡±

    These two lunatics!

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t stand his weirdo roommates any longer, so after seeing that the situation in the forum was settled, he stood up, grabbed a towel and his pajamas, and headed to the bathroom to wash up.

 Chapter 134: A Beautiful Offense, and A Perfect Support (2)

    <h4>Chapter 134: A Beautiful Offense, and A Perfect Support (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡­

    ¡°Look at the thread Bro Earth posted! ¡®Yaoyao PK¡¯d Qin Yiran, Yaoyao won without a shred of doubt!¡¯ ¡± Jiang Yue read out loud as she swiftly browsed through the thread.

    ¡°Say, who do you think that Bro Earth is? How is it that his ideas are so in line with Yaoyao¡¯s? And by the way, he sure is cold-blooded. To take Yaoyao and Qin Yiran¡¯s ID photo and ce them side-by-side with each other¡ªeveryone knows that the ID photo has the mystical ability to make a person look many times uglier than they actually are! Even so, Yaoyao¡¯s ID photo is still so pretty. As for Qin Yiran¡¯s, hah, I couldn¡¯t even recognize her anymore. Though, I do like how vicious Bro Earth is, hahaha¡­¡± It was hard to tell what had triggered He Tiantian¡¯s funny bone, but she rolled around the bed,ughing non-stop.

    Jiang Yue: ¡°No matter what, at least this matter has been perfectly resolved. Actually, I¡¯m pretty curious about how Qin Yiran¡¯s doing right now. Is she crying? I wonder how her roommates see her now. If I were her, I would surely have no face to meet anyone after so many of my dirty deeds had been revealed!¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I¡¯m quite curious about that too. But there¡¯s one thing that I¡¯m more curious about¡­¡± At this point, He Tiantian turned her gaze towards Shi Yao. ¡°Yaoyao, spill it! What¡¯s going on between you and Adonis Lin?¡±

    He Tiantian¡¯s words had reminded Jiang Yue of that topic as well, and she quickly joined in, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yaoyao! It¡¯s about time for you toe clean with us. And we won¡¯t take ¡®there¡¯s nothing between us¡¯ as an answer!¡±

    Leng Nuan was in the middle of washing an apple for Shi Yao when she heard Jiang Yue and He Tiantian¡¯s words. Shaking the delectable apple before Shi Yao¡¯s eyes, she joined in with a smile, ¡°Yaoyao, there¡¯ll be leniency if you confess, but torture if you refuse.¡±

    Staring at the apple fixedly, Shi Yao felt as if there were angels and devils shing in her mind. After struggling for a long while, she eventually sumbed to the temptation of the devils and came clean.

    After listening to her story, the trio stared at her for a long time, each with expressions that seemed to say, ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re fooling?¡±. He Tiantian then spoke up, ¡°Yaoyao, I really couldn¡¯t tell that you have an inner talent for story-telling. Child betrothal? What kind of age do you think we¡¯re in? To think that you cane up with such a thing!¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Even if the child betrothal is true, but Yaoyao, don¡¯t you think your story sounds a little unlikely? Are you sure that you¡¯re the one who wants to cancel the engagement and not Lin Jiage?¡±

    Leng Nuan: ¡°Lin Jiage¡¯s grandfather happened to fall sick at this moment, so you had to dy your ns to cancel the engagement? This sure follows through with a certain idiom, ¡®Coincidences make the book¡¯. I¡¯ll give you 100 points for your ability to craft a story!¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°And you say that you kissed Lin Jiage while ying a game? What kind of game is it? Come on, let¡¯s y it a hundred times!¡±

    Just what was the worlding to? She had already revealed the truth, but why wouldn¡¯t anyone believe her?

    Shi Yao reached for the apple in Leng Nuan¡¯s hand, but Leng Nuan swiftly pulled the apple away, refusing to give it to her. Thus, she could only resign herself and make a vicious vow, ¡°I swear that everything I said is true. If there¡¯s anything dishonest about my words, may I starve to death!¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°No way! That¡¯s the worst kind of vow that a glutton could ever make! Well, I guess that means you¡¯re telling the truth¡­ Nuannuan, you can give her the apple now. I need to think this about this.¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°The world turned out to be crazy. I need some time to calm down too.¡±

    Leng Nuan passed the apple to Shi Yao. She didn¡¯t say a word, but her face also revealed that she needed some time to think things through as well.

    Shi Yao grabbed the apple, but after barely taking a huge bite of it, Shi Yao¡¯s three roommates suddenly flew into an uproar, ¡°My gosh, a child betrothal! Why is Yaoyao¡¯s life so blessed? Why didn¡¯t my grandfather prepare a child betrothal for me too?¡±

    Tsk, who¡¯s the one who said that ¡®Lin Jiage may be my Adonis too, but this is truly too much¡¯, and imed that she would choose me if given a choice between the two of us?

    All stic! They¡¯re all stic sisters!

    Shi Yao thought as she took anotherrge bite out of the apple.

 Chapter 135: If Iâ€™m Not Lin Jiage, Am I Gejia Lin (1)

    <h4>Chapter 135: If I¡¯m Not Lin Jiage, Am I Gejia Lin (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    It was only around midnight when the room finally calmed down.

    Perhaps because too many things had happened over the day, but Shi Yao didn¡¯t feel at all tired. She closed her eyes andy down for a while. Eventually, she couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore and reached for her phone. Searching through her contacts to find Lin Jiage¡¯s name, she typed a short message: [Are you asleep?]

    After sending the message, Shi Yao suddenly realized that her message might have been a little weird.

    It didn¡¯t feel like their rtionship had reached the point where they could ask whether the other person was asleep or not¡­

    But in any case, from what I know about Lin Jiage, he probably won¡¯t reply to my message.

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao began typing out another message.

    However, before she could finish typing what she wanted to say, a new notification popped up on her screen.

    Lin Jiage: No.

    Ahh¡­ My assumption just suffered a heavy p¡­

    Shi Yao quietly touched her face for a moment before she continued typing out her message. However, another notification popped up at that moment.

    Lin Jiage: What¡¯s wrong?

    It was a double p. Her face was starting to sting a little¡­

    Shi Yao touched her face once more before finishing up her message and sent it over: [I wanted to tell you something.]

    Lin Jiage replied instantly: [?]

    This was a very Lin Jiage-ish response¡­ Sensing that there was no problem with it, she began to type.

    But halfway through her draft, Lin Jiage sent over yet another message: [What¡¯s wrong?]

    Shi Yao paused in mid-action. Lin Jiage¡¯s two consecutive messages had left her feeling flustered¡ªhis actions were a little too ttering.

    And this was very un-Lin-Jiage-ish behavior¡­ When had he ever replied to her messages so actively? Unless there was something important to speak about, he would stingily retain as many words as he could¡­

    Shi Yao looked at her conversation history with Lin Jiage once more, and the more she looked at it, the more she felt that something was off.

    Could it be that the person on the other side¡­ isn¡¯t Lin Jiage at all?

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao erased her current message and typed a new one out: [May I know if you¡¯re Lin Jiage?]

    ¡­

    Lin Jiage had already crawled into bed by eleven-thirty.

    He was just about to fall asleep when the phone he¡¯d put on silent mode suddenly lit up next to his ear.

    Interrupted from his sleep, Lin Jiage picked up the phone in an irritated mood to see who just messaged him.

    [Are you asleep?]

    It was a message from Soft Bun.

    Three simple words, but it suddenly turned the deep night a little inexplicably¡­ warm¡­

    His fatigue disappeared without a trace as he quickly picked up his phone and replied with a ¡®No¡¯ to her.

    After which, he hesitated for a moment before adding: [What¡¯s wrong?]

    Soft Bun quickly responded: [I wanted to tell you something.]

    Lin Jiage responded with his usual [?] but then felt that such a response might be a little too cold. So, he sent another message with two words: [What¡¯s wrong?]

    At this moment, he suddenly felt a little thirsty, so he got off his bed to grab a drink.

    However, barely after he got up, her message arrived: [May I know if you¡¯re Lin Jiage?]

    You don¡¯t say! If I¡¯m not Lin Jiage, am I Gejia Lin?

    While pouring a cup of water, Lin Jiage typed on his phone: [You think?]

    It took a long time before she replied to that message.

    While drinking the cup of water, Lin Jiage unlocked his phone screen to take a look.

    Shi Yao had replied with a single word: [Grandpa]

    Grandpa? Lin Jiage immediately choked.

    You must be out of your mind, who wants to be your grandpa! I¡¯m still a young man! Are you trying to murder your husband in the middle of the night?

 Chapter 136: If Iâ€™m Not Lin Jiage, Am I Gejia Lin (2)

    <h4>Chapter 136: If I¡¯m Not Lin Jiage, Am I Gejia Lin (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡­

    Shi Yao honestly believed that the person on the other end wasn¡¯t Lin Jiage.

    However, given that a phone was a private possession, he probably wouldn¡¯t allow it to fall into the hands of an outsider.

    Thus, when she saw those two words ¡®You think?¡¯, a thought surfaced in her mind¡ªGrandpa Lin.

    Perhaps Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t near his phone, and Grandpa Lin happened to see the message she had sent, so he was jokingly replying to her¡­

    Shi Yao had nned on typing [Grandpa Lin?], but she identally tapped on the send button before she could finish her sentence.

    By the time she realized her error, she hurriedlyposed a message to exin herself. However, just when she was done typing [You¡¯re Grandpa Lin], a call suddenly came in.

    It¡¯s from Lin Jiage¡­

    Afraid that she would interrupt her roommate¡¯s rest, she nimbly got off her bed and headed out of the room before picking up.

    In the instant that she picked up the phone, she heard Lin Jiage¡¯s voice, ¡°Who did you say is your grandpa?¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s hand shook, and her phone nearly fell to the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m only two years older than you, so how on earth did I be your grandpa?¡±

    Apparently, she wasn¡¯t texting Grandpa Lin after all¡­

    Shi Yao quickly responded, ¡°S-s-sorry. I-I thought that it was Grandpa Lin on the other end¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandfather¡¯s phone number is¡­¡± Lin Jiage began reciting a string of numbers.

    Shi Yao was so choked by his sudden call that she couldn¡¯t speak a word. With a reddened face, she was silent for a long time before she said meekly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Your previous messages didn¡¯t seem like something you would send. After all, you¡¯re usually quite reserved and proud, and you treat people coldly like they owe you two hundred bucks. T-that¡¯s why I thought that you were Grandpa Lin.¡±

    ¡°If you think that you owe me two hundred bucks, you should hurry up and hand it over!¡±

    Once again, Shi Yao was choked speechless by Lin Jiage¡¯s words.

    The phone was silent for roughly thirty seconds before Lin Jiage cleared his throat, and his tone had mellowed down significantly from before, ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you.¡±

    Your joke isn¡¯t really funny ¡­ Shi Yao only dared to speak these words in the depths of her heart.

    Lin Jiage was silent for a little while longer before he spoke up once more, ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you say that you have something to tell me? What is it?¡±

    Shi Yao suddenly recalled the purpose of her messages, and she quickly replied, ¡°I told my roommate about our betrothal as children.¡±

    ¡°Orh.¡±

    Orh? What does that mean? Is he unhappy? After all, he did warn me not to mention it to others¡­ Shi Yao pondered for a moment before confessing honestly, ¡°I-I tried to hide it from them, but after that thread you posted, my roommates kept interrogating me. They were really too much, they held an apple right in front me and wouldn¡¯t let me eat it. I-I couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, so I ended up telling them¡­¡±

    Sigh, there was nothing she could do either. She never did have any resistance when it came to good food. It was only after she finished eating the apple that her heart started leaping in anxiety, so she eventually looked for him to exin what happened¡­

    With such thoughts in mind, Shi Yao continued with more confidence, ¡°¡­ But, you don¡¯t have to worry. So far, only my roommates know about it. I already warned them not to talk about it with other people, and you can be assured that no one will hear me say your name!¡±

    She had already said so much, but Lin Jiage still remained deathly silent.

    Eventually, Shi Yao had no idea what else she could say, so she decided to stay silent as well.

    The silence wrapped around them for a very long time. Unable to tolerate such a situation, Shi Yao asked meekly, ¡°Are you unhappy? I¡¯m sorry.¡±

 Chapter 137: Potato Chips, Roasted Duck, Milk Tea, Ice Cream (Vanilla) (1)

    <h4>Chapter 137: Potato Chips, Roasted Duck, Milk Tea, Ice Cream (Vani) (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    The other end of the phone waspletely silent.

    Shi Yao felt more and more unnerved.

    Just as she was wondering whether she should apologize once more, she vaguely heard a sigh on the other end of the phone, and she froze.

    It didn¡¯t seem like Lin Jiage was angry. On the contrary, he seemed to be a little upset. But what was he upset about?

    Very soon, Lin Jiage spoke up, and his tone was no different from usual, ¡°Are apples your favorite fruit?¡±

    Ah? Did I hear him wrong?

    Shi Yao was silent for a moment before responding, ¡°That¡¯s not it. There are only apples in our dormitory room.¡±

    ¡°Then, what do you like to eat the most?¡±

    ¡°Fruits?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Passion fruit, loquat, watermelon, pineapple, pomegranate¡­¡±

    ¡°What about other things? Snacks?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I love potato chips, roasted duck, milk tea¡­¡± Shi Yao listed a long list of food without getting breathless. At the very end, she added, ¡°¡­ But, I still love ice cream the most, especially vani!¡±

    ¡°Ice cream?¡±

    ¡°Yup¡­¡± Shi Yao paused for a moment before asking. ¡°¡­ Do you like ice cream too?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I have a friend who loves to eat too, and the two of you are rather simr in terms of preferences¡­¡±

    ¡°Ohhh¡­¡± The windows along the corridors of the dormitory weren¡¯t closed, and the night gale was a little chilling. Shi Yao was only dressed in her pajamas, so she couldn¡¯t help but shiver because of it, causing her original question of ¡°Who¡¯s your friend?¡± to freeze on her lips.

    On the other end of the phone, Lin Jiage noticed her strangeness and asked, ¡°You¡¯re outside?¡±

    ¡°Mm. My roommates are asleep, so I was afraid of waking them up.¡± Shi Yao¡¯s voice shivered a little from the cold.

    ¡°I see,¡± Lin Jiage replied.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t know how she could respond to those words.

    Less than two secondster, Lin Jiage spoke up once more, ¡°I¡¯ll be hanging up now.¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Jiage stood on the balcony of his dormitory room. There were several other words that he wanted to add after saying that he¡¯d be hanging up, but he swallowed them back when they were right on the tip of his tongue.

    In that moment of hesitation, he heard her soft voice, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    He didn¡¯t reply to her words, choosing to take the phone away from his ear and hang up straight.

    He didn¡¯t go back to the room right after hanging up. Instead, he allowed the cold wind to batter him for a while before raising his hands to w at his hair in irritation.

    In the end, she was only calling him to exin how she revealed their rtionship to her roommates.

    Actually, when he first heard her words, he didn¡¯t think too much of it. In fact, when he heard that she had caved in due to an apple, he nearly burst intoughter. However, his happiness didn¡¯tst for too long¡­

    ¡°I already warned them not to talk about it with other people, and you can be assured that no one will hear me say your name!¡±

    Recalling those words, Lin Jiage pressed his lips tightly together, and he felt even more irritated inside.

    What made him feel even more frustrated was that he didn¡¯t seem to have the right to be irritated. After all, he was the one who made that request.

    There must¡¯ve been something wrong with me back then!

    Lin Jiage angrily exhaled a deep breath. In that moment, the phone in his hand suddenly lit up once more.

    Shi Yao: Right, I forgot onest thing.

    Shi Yao: Thank you.

    Shi Yao: For what you did on the forum.

    She sent three messages consecutively. Three sentences that didn¡¯t link up, but he understood.

    Inexplicably, the irritation he felt mellowed down because of her three sentences.

    He didn¡¯t reply to her message, but he did stare at the screen for a very long time. After which, he tapped into his phone¡¯s notebook and typed out the following lines:

    [Passion fruit, loquat, watermelon, pineapple, pomegranate.]

    [Potato chips, roasted duck, milk tea, ice cream.]

    He paused for a moment before typing an additional word after ¡®ice cream¡¯. And thus, the second line became: [Potato chips, roasted duck, milk tea, ice cream (vani).]

 Chapter 138: Potato Chips, Roasted Duck, Milk Tea, Ice Cream (Vanilla) (2)

    <h4>Chapter 138: Potato Chips, Roasted Duck, Milk Tea, Ice Cream (Vani) (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡­

    Shi Yao had toiled overnight the previous day, so after sending those three messages to Lin Jiage, she barely waited for his response before caving in to her exhaustion.

    By the time she woke up the next day, it was already noon.

    The room was very quiet. Just like her, He Tiantian and Jiang Yue also rose around the same timing.

    In contrast to the three of them, Leng Nuan had woken up early and cleaned the dormitory room and left it spick and span. She also watered the green nts they were cultivating by the windowsill. A slight wind blew in from the opened windows, bringing the fragrance of the blossomed gardenias into the room.

    There was only a single lesson for the entire day, and that was a physical education ss at three-thirty in the afternoon.

    After having their lunch, the four girls went back to their dormitory room and applied manyyers of sunscreen before heading towards the school track in one group.

    They arrived rather early, so there wasn¡¯t anyone there. The group of four decided to find a sheltered and cool area to gather around and chat.

    Not too longter, the other students of their sses began to arrive one after another.

    However, several unfamiliar faces had gathered around the school track as well.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird. Our ss should be the only one using this time slot, so why is there another ss here? Was their ss transferred into this time slot too?¡± He Tiantian remarked as she looked at the huge crowd.

    At three-thirty, a male teacher walked over and blew on his whistle, a gesture for everyone to gather. ¡°Year 3 students from the Math Faculty, gather on my right. Year 1 students from the English Faculty, gather on my left.¡±

    That¡¯s not our P.E. teacher¡­ The students from Shi Yao¡¯s ssined amongst themselves, but they still chose to get in line obediently.

    By the time the two sses were standing in line, the physical education teacher began speaking, ¡°Year 1 students, Miss Wang is pregnant at the moment, so she won¡¯t be able to take you this semester. So, I¡¯ll be recing her during this period of time. As I have too many sses to handle, I have no choice but to put you together with another ss of mine.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cut the talking and begin! I¡¯ll start by taking attendance¡­¡± announced the physical education teacher. He raised up the name list in his hand and began calling out the names of the Year 1 students one by one.

    ¡°¡­ Everyone is here, good.¡± After he was done marking the attendance of the Year 1 students, he turned his attention towards the Year 3 students.

    By the time he marked the names of twenty students, there were already three students who were absent.

    When the physical education teacher called out the twenty-first name, Shi Yao¡¯s ssmates couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.

    That name was truly unique¡ªXia Shangzhou.

    ¡°Xia Shangzhou! His parents should have named him Yuan Mingqing 1instead!¡± He Tiantian, who was lined up right behind Shi Yao, leaned forward and giggled into Shi Yao¡¯s ears.

    No one responded to the name. Thus, the physical education teacher moved on to the next name, ¡°Lu Bei!¡±

    Another burst ofughter broke out within Shi Yao¡¯s ss.

    This time, it was Jiang Yue, who stood beside He Tiantian, who spoke up, ¡°Lu Bei, his mother definitely didn¡¯t think too hard for her own son¡¯s name!¡±

    Before theughter could scatter, the physical education teacher wrote a cross beside Lu Bei¡¯s name¡ªa sign of absence¡ªbefore moving on to the next one, ¡°Lin Jiage!¡±

    The voices that were discussing those two interesting names suddenly went quiet.

    No one responded to that name, so the physical education teacher repeated it once more, ¡°Lin Jiage!¡±

    Just as the physical education teacher was just about to draw a cross beside the name, a voice called out from behind, ¡°Here.¡±

    It was a very calm and refreshing voice, reminiscent of a cooling tea on a hot summer day, soothing and pleasant to the ear.

    Everyone instinctively turned their heads around.

    Dressed in white sportswear, Lin Jiage strolled over leisurely.

    There were two other people walking right behind him. One was dressed in mboyant yellow sportswear whereas the other one was dressed in a set of dark blue sportswear.

 Chapter 139: Soft Bunâ€™s Affinity With Others Seems To Be A Little Too Good (1)

    <h4>Chapter 139: Soft Bun¡¯s Affinity With Others Seems To Be A Little Too Good (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    As the trio approach the two sses, the man dressed in deep blue sportswear spoke up, ¡°Teacher, Xia Shangzhou is here!¡±

    Following right after, the man in the mboyant yellow sportswear reported, ¡°Lu Bei is here too!¡±

    Chuckles broke out amidst Shi Yao¡¯s ss once more.

    When the three finally lined up, amotion broke out amongst those around Shi Yao.

    ¡°My gosh, we¡¯re in the same P.E. ss as Lin Jiage!¡±

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll look forward to every physical education ss that I have!¡±

    ¡°He looks so handsome, and it looks like he¡¯s even taller than the photos in the forum.¡±

    A whistle sounded. The physical education teacher, who was just done marking the attendance, signaled for everyone to be silent.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start with some warm-ups first. Get in line and jog three rounds around the track.¡±

    A series of reluctant wails echoed amongst the crowd.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± the physical education teacher shouted as he blew his whistle once more.

    The students reluctantly formed up into a disorderly line before jogging around the track lifelessly.

    Perhaps it was because her period was swiftly approaching, but Shi Yao felt a little ufortable after shepleted her first round. By the time she was halfway through her second round, she couldn¡¯t take the pain any longer, so she slowed down to a walk.

    As she passed by the main stand of the track, Shi Yao noticed that there were several men amongst the Year 3 who were done running. Some of them were lying against the walls while others were squatting on the ground, and most of them were chatting with one another.

    Lin Jiage was standing at a remote location, but it was also the most conspicuous of all. Hezily leaned against the rostrum while chatting leisurely with mboyant Yellow Sportswear.

    Dark Blue Sportswear was around too; he was squatting right beside mboyant Yellow Sportswear.

    It was hard to tell what mboyant Yellow Sportswear had said, but Dark Blue Sportswear said something to his words, and mboyant Yellow Sportswear kicked him down to the ground.

    On the other hand, Lin Jiage chuckled softly upon seeing this sight.

    When Shi Yao passed by the rostrum, several Year 3 female students who didn¡¯t participate in the run carried a few bottles of water towards Lin Jiage¡¯s group.

    They passed their drinks to them, and mboyant Yellow Sportswear and Dark Blue Sportswear epted them delightfully.

    However, when they got to Lin Jiage, thetter didn¡¯t seem to see the bottle of water they were passing to him. Instead, he nonchntly turned to mboyant Yellow Sportswear and began speaking once more.

    As he spoke, he raised his hand to wipe off the droplets of sweat that had formed on his forehead from the previous run.

    That series of actions felt incredibly natural and carefree; a feeling of youth overflowing from it.

    After passing by the rostrum, Shi Yao headed straight to where the physical education teacher was standing.

    There was a female student standing next to the physical education teacher, and both of them seemed to be talking about some matter.

    In the past, that female student would always appear gorgeous in front of other people in the school, but at this very moment, she looked a little frail.

    She had applied a thickyer of makeup, but even that wasn¡¯t enough to conceal her swollen eyes.

    She probably spent the whole night crying?

    While Shi Yao was pondering over the matter, Qin Yiran smiled at the physical education teacher and was about to take her leave. However, before she could move her feet, she suddenly froze and lifted her head to look at Shi Yao.

    Confronted with Qin Yiran¡¯s gaze, Shi Yao faced her openly instead of hiding.

    It wasn¡¯t until Qin Yiran admitted defeat and walked away before Shi Yao made her way over to the physical education teacher.

    The physical education teacher asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t run anymore?¡±

    Shi Yao nodded. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little unwell.¡±

    The physical education teacher pointed to the shade by his side and said, ¡°If you¡¯re feeling unwell, you can rest over there.¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qin Yiran, who hadn¡¯t walked too far away, heard those words, and her movements halted for a brief instant. Then, without turning back, she continued walking away at a quicker pace.

    Barely a moment after Shi Yao squatted down in the shade, over at the rostrum, Lin Jiage¡¯s casually swept his gaze over to her.

 Chapter 140: Soft Bunâ€™s Affinity With Others Seems To Be A Little Too Good (2)

    <h4>Chapter 140: Soft Bun¡¯s Affinity With Others Seems To Be A Little Too Good (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    It looks like Soft Bun couldn¡¯t make it. She¡¯s too skinny and weak; even a single round can leave her in such a state¡­

    ¡°Boss, what are you looking at?¡± Lu Bei¡¯s voice sounded in his ears.

    Lin Jiage retracted his gentle gaze from Shi Yao and replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve made up my mind. Once the free activity time is over, I¡¯ll look for my goddess and ask for her phone number,¡± Lu Bei dered as he looked at Leng Nuan, who was currently running in his direction on the track.

    Xia Shangzhou tilted up his head and added, ¡°I had a bet with him. If he gets her number, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a drink. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be treating us all to a drink.¡±

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Lin Jiage replied nonchntly. A few secondster, his gaze slowly drifted back to Shi Yao.

    The youngdy had been crouched down on the ground the entire time, but perhaps she had finally recovered from her exhaustion¡ªshe rose back to her feet. At this moment, she was chatting with another youngdy who had just finished running her three rounds, a smile on her face as she talked.

    A second after she was chatting with the youngdy, yet another group of girls finished running their rounds and greeted her with smiles on their faces.

    Intrigued, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but watch them a little longer. Very soon, he realized that almost all of the female students in her ss would approach Shi Yao to speak with her after they were done running.

    Soft Bun¡¯s affinity with others seems to be a little too good¡­

    It¡¯s very rare for any girl to be able to get along with all of the female students in her ss.

    What other kind of unexpected surprises are hidden within Soft Bun¡¯s slim and slender body?

    Even a coincidental shared P.E. ss can end up surprising me¡­

    ¡­

    After everyone was done running, there was a short five-minute break before the physical education teacher had everyone do fifty sit-ups. Following which, he left them to do whatever sports activity they wanted to do.

    Jiang Yue and He Tiantian wanted to go to the washroom, so they called for Shi Yao and Leng Nuan to apany them.

    The four youngdies headed for the closest building, and just as they were about to enter, a group of men walked out from inside.

    Of the group, two of them had left a very deep impression on thedies because their names were simply too easy to remember. One was Lu Bei, and the other was Xia Shangzhou.

    Shi Yao and the others shifted slightly to the side and left some space for them to pass.

    However, these men had no intentions of leaving. Blocking the entrance, they stared at the fourdies for a while before mboyant Yellow Sportswear, Lu Bei, stepped forward and walked towards them.

    The self-conscious Jiang Yue and He Tiantian immediately turned to look at Leng Nuan and Shi Yao as they wondered which of the two would this young man approach.

    Lu Bei stopped right before Leng Nuan and said, ¡°Hello, nice to meet you. My name is Lu Bei¡­¡±

    Hearing that name once more, He Tiantian and Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t hold themselves back, and soft giggles escaped from their lips.

    Lu Bei was slightly startled for a moment, but he didn¡¯t get angry at their reaction. Instead, with his eyes fixated on Leng Nuan, he continued, ¡°¡­ May I know if it¡¯s possible for us to exchange phone numbers?¡±

    Leng Nuan had a very thoughtful personality, but this trait only extended to girls. Facing men, she would always turn incredibly cold, just like she did at this very moment. Without any hesitation, she replied, ¡°No.¡±

    Watching the scene from behind, Xia Shangzhou had to use all his might before he could contain hisughter.

    Lu Bei was unwilling to give up just like that, so he asked once more, ¡°It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t exchange numbers. Then, can you tell me your phone number?¡±

    Leng Nuan looked at Lu Bei coldly for a moment before reciting a string of numbers. After which, with a hand pulling Shi Yao and the other one pulling He Tiantian¡ªwhose arm was linked with Jiang Yue¡ªshe quickly left with hastened footsteps.

 Chapter 141: You Can Choose Two Bottles (1)

    <h4>Chapter 141: You Can Choose Two Bottles (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    When thedies entered the washroom of the building, Lu Bei delightedly saved the eleven digit number he had just received and dialed it.

    After it was received on the other end, Lu Bei immediately spoke up, ¡°Student, this is my phone number. This phone number could very well be the eleven most important digits in your life, so make sure to save it well¡­¡±

    However, before Lu Bei could finish his words, his words suddenly trailed off. Three secondster, he swiftly hung up the phone and cursed, ¡°Freak, that number links straight to the phone of the school¡¯s head of Educational Administration Department, and it¡¯s Abbess Miejue at that¡­¡±

    ¡°HAHAHA¡­¡± Unable to hold it back any longer, Xia Shangzhou grabbed his stomach and burst intoughter. Without the slightest bit of reservation, he mocked, ¡°¡­ You said that it could be the eleven most important digits in her life? I¡¯m really going to die ofughter here¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Shi Yao thought that the few Year 3 male students would have already left by the time they got out of the washroom, but when they reached the entrance of the building, she realized that they were still around.

    This time, however, there was an additional Lin Jiage.

    When Shi Yao turned to look at Lin Jiage, thetter¡¯s gaze was on his phone, and seemingly hadn¡¯t noticed her.

    After hesitating for two seconds, Shi Yao decided not to greet him after all.

    However, when they walked out of the building, mboyant Yellow Sportswear, who had approached Leng Nuan earlier, suddenly straightened his body.

    With a huge stic bag in his hand, he walked over to their group. ¡°Uh¡­ You just had a run earlier, so you should be thirsty, right? I bought some drinks, so feel free to take a bottle each.¡±

    As he said those words, Lu Bei opened up the stic bag and offered the drinks to the four youngdies.

    Knowing that the man was trying to get closer to Leng Nuan, the other three didn¡¯t pick a drink but turned their eyes to Leng Nuan instead.

    Leng Nuan simply looked at the other party with a cold face, not responding in the least.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to look at her. We¡¯re all schoolmates, so it¡¯s nothing much to treat one another to a drink. Besides, I bought it especially for all four of you, so it would only go to waste if you don¡¯t take it.¡± Lu Bei could tell why the three girls were hesitating, so he spoke up once more.

    After that, he nodded towards Shi Yao and asked, ¡°Little Junior, why don¡¯t you choose first?¡±

    Shi Yao looked at the bottles of differing colors within Lu Bei¡¯s stic bag, and she gulped down a mouthful of saliva. However, she didn¡¯t reach out for them, choosing to look at Leng Nuan instead.

    Under the intense stares of her three roommates, Leng Nuan eventually caved in and nodded with her cold face, indicating that they could go ahead and pick a drink.

    He Tiantian and Jiang Yue immediately charged forward to grab a bottle each before thanking Lu Bei with a bright smile, ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal with me,¡± Lu Bei replied heartily. After which, he took out a bottle of jasmine tea and forcefully ced it into Leng Nuan¡¯s hand before presenting the stic bag to Shi Yao.

    There were two different beverages remaining within the stic bag.

    Shi Yao frowned, wondering which one to choose. A long timeter, she raised her head and asked meekly, ¡°About that¡­ can I only choose one bottle?¡±

    ¡°Pffft¡ª¡±

    A slight chuckle sounded not too far away.

    Following which, the person who chuckled spoke up with a hint ofughter in his voice, ¡°You can take both if you like.¡±

    Hearing the voice, Shi Yao was startled for two seconds before she quickly turned her eyes towards the source.

    At some point in time, Lin Jiage had put away his phone, and his deep, ck eyes were now looking at her intently.

    Shi Yao¡¯s face reddened as she subconsciously took half a step back. Softly, she said, ¡°I think I¡¯ll just take the red tea¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word, but he couldn¡¯t help recalling how her miniature figure was already breathing heavily after running a single round on the track. He wondered: Would her skinny arms be able to twist open the cap?

    He stood still on the spot for a moment before making his way over to Shi Yao.

    When he stopped in front of Lu Bei, his figure happened to block the sunlight, causing a huge shadow to loom over Shi Yao¡¯s figure.

 Chapter 142: You Can Choose Two Bottles (2)

    <h4>Chapter 142: You Can Choose Two Bottles (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    He looked at her for a moment before reaching forward to grab one of the bottles in the stic bag. He twisted the bottle open to loosen the cap before twisting it back shut and tossing the bottle towards Shi Yao. ¡°I¡¯ll give you mine.¡±

    His voice was deep and serene. It sounded exceptionally crisp and clear, as if he had spoken right by her ear.

    Shi Yao¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but spin for a second. By the time she came to, the sun¡¯s rays were shining on her body once more. He had already turned around and left.

    A warm spring breeze blew over. When Shi Yao caught sight of Lin Jiage¡¯s figure, his white sportswear looked slightly puffed up under the pull of the wind, and a few strands of his hair were dancing mischievously along with the breeze.

    Perhaps it was due to Lin Jiage¡¯s departure, but the group of men quickly left the area as well.

    mboyant Yellow Sportswear was thest one to make a move. Before he left, he didn¡¯t forget to ask Leng Nuan with a cheeky smile, ¡°Student, won¡¯t you consider onest time to give your phone number to me?¡±

    However, Leng Nuan¡¯s cold face suggested that she had no intentions of replying.

    mboyant Yellow Sportswear wasn¡¯t at all angered by herck of response. With a smile that seemed even brighter than the sun in the sky, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. One day, you¡¯ll surely give your number to me.¡±

    Deep Blue Sportswear, who had already walked some distance away, heard the words of mboyant Yellow Sportswear and burst intoughter. Turning around, he urged, ¡°Hurry up, we¡¯re going to y basketball.¡±

    mboyant Yellow Sportswear waved at Leng Nuan, saying ¡°Sayonara!¡± before he quickly jogged away.

    When the group of men finally left, He Tiantian finally popped open her bottle cap and eximed with a look of bliss on her face, ¡°Waa, my Adonis is too dashing! He actually helped Yaoyao open her drink. I also want an Adonis to open my bottles for me!¡±

    Jiang Yue nodded in agreement, ¡°I¡¯m starting to believe what Yaoyao told usst night. But speaking of which, Yaoyao, is there a pit in your head? You have such a perfect fianc¨¦, but you still want to cancel your engagement. Did you hit your head somewhere?¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Yaoyao, this engagement took all the blessings that you¡¯ve umted in your previous life, no, your previous-previous life, previous-previous-previous life, and previous-previous-previous-previous life too! How can you not cherish it?¡±

    In the end, good friends are just for show. Before their Adonis, they still chose to abandon me without any hesitation.

    Shi Yao pouted as she drank her red tea silently.

    Jiang Yue: ¡°That isn¡¯t the main point, alright? Yaoyao, can you be any more of an opportunist? How did you manage to ask so earnestly if you could only choose one bottle?¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°That¡¯s right, Yaoyao. You¡¯ve just lost the dignity of our dorm room!¡±

    Shi Yao, who¡¯d drunk three-fifth of her red tea in a single mouthful, lifted her head and replied with an exceptionally persuasive point, ¡°It¡¯s not like dignity can be eaten.¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so rational that I actually don¡¯t know how to argue against it!¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that dignity can¡¯t be eaten, or else Yaoyao will probably eat away everyst shred that we¡¯ve got!¡±

    Leng Nuan also quipped, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean our room will never have any dignity whatsoever?¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°Student Leng Nuan, you aren¡¯t in a position to be talking about Yaoyao now. Let¡¯s turn the topic right back to you. Are you really not going to consider that Phone Number Bro? I think he¡¯s not too bad. At least, he¡¯s much better than your previous pursuers.¡±

    ¡°Phone Number Bro? Haha, the nicknames that Tiantianes up for your suitors always gets me every time, like Toiletbowl Man and Mediterranean Sea¡­¡± Speaking up to that point, Jiang Yue suddenly turned to Leng Nuan and continued seriously, ¡°¡­ But Nuan, I think that Phone Number Bro isn¡¯t so bad too.¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s mouth was preupied with her red tea at the moment, so she was unable to speak. However, she raised the jasmine tea in her other hand to express her agreement to their words.

    Leng Nuan lowered her gaze, and her face suddenly turned wintry cold. ¡°I told you before¡ªI don¡¯t have any interest in men.¡±

 Chapter 143: Sheâ€™s With Me! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 143: She¡¯s With Me! (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Right after saying those words, Leng Nuan walked away.

    Watching her departing back, He Tiantian muttered in a lowered tone, ¡°Somehow, I feel that something happened to Nuannuan in the past. She¡¯s so resistant to topics about romance.¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Yeah. We asked her about it before, remember? But she refused to tell us, and she even got mad about it too.¡±

    Shi Yao, who had finally finished her bottle of red tea, looked around for a nearby trash can as she remarked, ¡°If Nuannuan doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, we shouldn¡¯t pressure her. Everyone has something that they don¡¯t want other people to know about. Besides, as friends, we shouldn¡¯t gossip about her rtionships.¡±

    Jiang Yue nodded in agreement, ¡°Un un un, I agree with Yaoyao¡¯s words.¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°Then, shall we eat Nuannuan¡¯s favorite fried sauce noodles tonight?¡±

    Shi Yao was just earnestly preaching a moment ago, but upon hearing about food, her eyes immediately curled up into beautiful crescents as she nodded vehemently, ¡°Sounds great!¡±

    ¡­

    Before they could go for their fried sauce noodle dinner, the ss representative delivered a form to their dormitory room, instructing them to sign up for the events in the Sports Meet next month.

    As there were simply too many students who skipped the Sports Meet, the ss representative even pretended to look pitiful to gain their sympathy, right before emphasizing that each dormitory room had to register for at least four events.

    Leng Nuan chose swimming, He Tiantian decided on the long jump, and Jiang Yue opted to join the cheer squad.

    Shi Yao nned to participate in her sport of expertise, the high jump, but in order to meet the quota, she could only join the 100-meter dash in Jiang Yue¡¯s stead.

    After sending off the ss representative, Shi Yao and the others quickly made their way to a fried sauce noodle restaurant close to the school. It was roughly a twenty minutes journey.

    On their way there, Shi Yao bumped into Qin Yiran again.

    This time, she wasn¡¯t alone. There were quite a few men by her side, and they were dressed in a fashion reminiscent of delinquents. One of them had a darker skin tone and even had a terrifying tattoo on his arm.

    It was only after they were some distance away from Qin Yiran when Jiang Yue dared to speak, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Qin Yiran usually look down on such people? Why is she hanging out with them now?¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°I have no idea, but those men definitely aren¡¯t good people. They might be students from our school, but they rarely go to ss and spend their days hanging out. In fact, I heard that they usually get into fights with people at the inte caf¨¦ near our school.¡±

    Leng Nuan: ¡°Has she given up on herself after what happened on the school forum?¡±

    ¡­

    By the time they were done eating their fried sauce noodles, it was alreadyte at night.

    He Tiantian and Leng Nuan wanted to head to a nearby supermarket to buy some stuff, Jiang Yue wanted to browse through thetest fashion magazines in the nearby bookstore, and Shi Yao wanted to camp in the school library to do some mock papers.

    So, after leaving the restaurant, they chose to part ways.

    Just as Shi Yao was approaching the school entrance, she encountered Qin Yiran for the third time.

    She was still with those delinquent-like male students. Most likely, they just had their dinner and were on their way towards the inte caf¨¦.

    However, before their group had gone far, Qin Yiran noted Shi Yao¡¯s presence and whispered some words into the ear of the tallest man in the group. After which, the group suddenly began walking towards Shi Yao, and a few of them even started making catcalls.

    Ignoring them, Shi Yao hastened her footsteps towards the school entrance.

    But just as she was about to enter the school, a group of men suddenly blocked her way.

    It was the men who were hanging out with Qin Yiran.

    Shi Yao moved to the side to avoid them, but the men simply mirrored her action.

    Left with no choice, she could only speak up, ¡°Students, may I trouble you to give way?¡±

 Chapter 144: Sheâ€™s With Me! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 144: She¡¯s With Me! (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    No one responded to her. But when she tried to walk away again, the group of men continued to block her way.

    Shi Yao frowned, but she still maintained her politeness. ¡°Students, can you let me through?¡±

    Someone sneered disdainfully at her words.

    Shi Yao could tell that it was Qin Yiran, and the frown on her forehead deepened. With a group of men blocking her front and her sides, it was inevitable that she would feel a little irritated and frightened. As such, her voice also turned a little hostile, ¡°Can you step aside?¡±

    But still, no one responded to her.

    However, the brawny, dark-skinned man standing in front of Shi Yao began making his way towards her.

    Shi Yao bit her lips. In her peripheral vision, she noticed that another man at the side had started approaching her too. She subconsciously took a step back, only to sense that there was a person closing in from behind as well.

    When the man before her was only half a meter away, Shi Yao shouted, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    But the brawny, dark-skinned man showed no signs of stopping his footsteps. Slowly but surely, he was closing in on her.

    Just as the brawny, dark-skinned man was right before Shi Yao, a bottle of mineral water abruptly flew over and struck the back of his head with pinpoint uracy. Amidst that man¡¯s furious cursing, a refreshing and deep voice called out, ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear her words? She told you to get lost!¡±

    Right after those words were spoken, the brawny, dark-skinned man turned around while clutching the back of his head.

    His act of turning around had opened up Shi Yao¡¯s field of view, allowing her to see the owner of that voice.

    The slender-built Lin Jiage had already changed out of his white sportswear from earlier in the afternoon and was now wearing a simple white shirt and jeans instead. This appearance made him look far more refined and noble.

    However, his expression didn¡¯t look too good. Within his cold, lofty eyes, one could see his deep, burning fury.

    Seeing that the man standing before Shi Yao still wasn¡¯t giving way, he spoke once more, but this time, his tone was far more wrathful, ¡°I¡¯ll only repeat myself once more. Get lost!¡±

    The brawny, dark-skinned man finally spoke up, and his voice was just as angry as well, ¡°What will you do if I don¡¯t get lost¡ª¡±

    Before the man could finish his sentence, Lin Jiage had already smacked him to the ground with a single punch.

    Shi Yao¡¯s body jolted in fear. In the next second, she found her wrist being forcefully grabbed by Lin Jiage. His tall figure quickly stood in front of her, separating her from Qin Yiran¡¯s group.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± After being knocked to the ground, the man stood back up and started cursing furiously. ¡°Lin Jiage, don¡¯t you dare get all arrogant with me! Do you think that I¡¯m scared of you? I¡¯m telling you right now, my eyes are set on that woman behind you, so¡ª¡±

    ¡°Try it then!¡± Just like before, Lin Jiage interjected before the man could finish his words.

    Behind him, Shi Yao could clearly feel a domineering air around him. It formed a stark contrast with his usual calm and refined appearance.

    ¡°She¡¯s with me!¡±

    His words were grim and forceful, and there was a chilling intent within it that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of death, then go ahead and try.¡±

    Perhaps it was due to Lin Jiage¡¯s overwhelmingly powerful disposition¡ªthe brawny, dark-skinned man didn¡¯t respond to his threat.

    However, the two men still continued to re at each other, neither one willing to budge.

    The atmosphere turned a little tense.

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but worry that they would start fighting with one another. There was no way Lin Jiage could stand against all of them by himself¡­

    ~(¡«o£þ3£þ)¡«

 Chapter 145: Just Who Is Soft Bun Siding With? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 145: Just Who Is Soft Bun Siding With? (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    But, even if we can¡¯t win, we can still flee¡­ Should I run away with Lin Jiage?

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao swiftly grasped Lin Jiage¡¯s hand.

    The domineering Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but jolt in shock from Shi Yao¡¯s abrupt action.

    Just who is Soft Bun siding with?

    To hold my hand at this time, is she trying to drag me back?

    Shi Yao was nervously assessing the men in front of her and waiting for an opportunity to flee with Lin Jiage. Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind, ¡°What happened? What happened?¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao turned around and saw mboyant Yellow Sportswear¡ªthe same one who asked for Leng Nuan¡¯s number earlier in the afternoon¡ªwalking over with a pink cup filled with a milkshake.

    Behind mboyant Yellow Sportswear was Deep Blue Sportswear. He was holding onto a milkshake as well, but his drink was light yellow.

    From her deep experience from drinking milkshakes, she could instantly tell that one of them had ordered a strawberry milkshake whereas the other had gone for a pineapple milkshake.

    As they walked closer, Deep Blue Sportswear bit on his straw and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    On the other hand, mboyant Yellow Sportswear took a look at Lin Jiage¡¯s terrifying expression, then at the group of men surrounding them, and finally, Qin Yiran.

    After which, as if understanding something, he turned to Lin Jiage and said, ¡°Boss, you bring Little Junior back to school first. Leave this to Xia Shangzhou and me.¡±

    Lin Jiage stood motionlessly on the spot. He lowered his gaze and nced at the little hand holding him, and after a moment of hesitation, he nodded slightly.

    Lu Bei was right. It was safer to bring Soft Bun away first. Otherwise, if they really came to blows, it might just scare the feeble her, who would start panting after running a single round on the track¡­

    ¡°Be careful,¡± Lin Jiage told Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou before turning to Shi Yao. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The youngdy before him didn¡¯t speak. Instead, she was staring fixedly in Lu Bei¡¯s direction.

    Seeing this sight, Lin Jiage frowned. Displeased, he traced her line of sight, and upon realizing that the object she was staring at was the milkshake in Lu Bei¡¯s hand, the knot between his eyebrows loosened. While inwardly berating her for being such a good-for-nothing, he reached out to grab the milkshake, which was still nicely sealed at the moment, from Lu Bei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking this.¡±

    He then pressed the cold milkshake on Shi Yao¡¯s face to jolt her back into reality before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    After which, he pulled her hand and ran towards the school entrance.

    ¡°Lin Jiage, hold it right there. Did I say you could leave?!¡± yelled the brawny, dark-skinned man.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one let him leave. Over here, my words are the only ones that count!¡± Xia Shangzhou stretched his hand to block the man from following Lin Jiage.

    The brawny, dark-skinned man tilted his head up provokingly as he bellowed, ¡°Who the heck do you think you are?! How dare you talk back to me?!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who he is. What¡¯s important is that he¡¯s your father, and I¡¯m the father of your father!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Screw you! Lu Bei, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s your father!¡±

    ¡­

    After they reached the school, Shi Yao watched as Lin Jiage ced the milkshake in her hand and poked a straw through the seal. It suddenly struck her that she was still holding onto Lin Jiage¡¯s hand.

    Her face reddened, and she quickly loosened her grip and took two steps back. Then, with a soft voice, she said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t reply, but he found himself ncing at his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but notice how empty it felt, and it left him a little ufortable.

    There was only one road into the school, so they continued walking forward in silence. The distance between them couldn¡¯t be considered be close.

    It was only when they were approaching the school canteen that Shi Yao finally recalled something, and she asked anxiously, ¡°Wait, will those two friends of yours be fine? Do we need to inform the school teachers about this?¡±

 Chapter 146: Just Who Is Soft Bun Siding With? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 146: Just Who Is Soft Bun Siding With? (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Youngdy, it sure took you a while to realize that!

    It¡¯s been several minutes since then. If they were really no match for them, they would have already been pummeled down to the ground by the time you decided to think about it!

    Lin Jiage jabbed at her in his mind as his gaze fell upon Shi Yao. Then, he noticed that the milkshake in her hands was about to be finished, and it suddenly struck him why it had taken her so long to think about Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei.

    She was just too busy with her drink!

    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Jiage was momentarily speechless before he replied, ¡°I called the school security right after we entered the school and told them what happened.¡±

    Relieved, Shi Yao replied with an ¡°Orh¡± as she lowered her head to finish the remaining milkshake in a single mouthful.

    She casually tossed away the empty cup into a trash can along the path before turning to look at Lin Jiage. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°So¡­ I¡¯ll be going off first then.¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t reply, but Shi Yao was already used to his coldness. Thus, leaving behind a ¡°Bye Bye¡±, she rushed off to the library.

    However, after walking a distance away, Shi Yao realized that Lin Jiage was still walking behind her.

    That¡¯s weird, why is he following me?

    Shi Yao hastened her footsteps. A whileter, she slowed down and secretly sneaked a nce behind her, but shockingly, the distance between her and Lin Jiage remained the same as before.

    Is he going to the library too?

    There were quite a few people studying in the library. Shi Yao took a look around before finding herself a seat at the center of the room.

    She was digging out the mock papers from her bag to ce them on the table when suddenly a slightmotion broke out within the silent library.

    Curious, Shi Yao raised her head, only to see Lin Jiage tapping his card and walking into the library as well.

    So he did n oning to the library. I was right.

    Shi Yao thought as she dug through her bag for her pen.

    However, just as she ced her pen on the table, someone suddenly pulled out the chair next to hers.

    Following which, a slight fragrance tickled her nose. Shi Yao raised her head and saw Lin Jiage taking a seat beside her, right before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    She could vividly feel several female students shooting envious looks towards her.

    I only went to the library to do some mock papers, I didn¡¯t intend to cause such a hugemotion!

    Besides, if you want to look at Lin Jiage, go ahead! Why do you have to drag me into it too?

    Shi Yaoined in her heart as she lowered her gaze and began working on the paper, acting as if she was oblivious to the eyes of the crowd.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t bring any books or paper, so the table in front him waspletely empty.

    He leisurely leaned back on his chair and began ying on his phone.

    Perhaps he was afraid that he would interrupt the nearby students, so he put on his earphones.

    Right when Shi Yao was one-fourth done with her paper, she shot a nce at Lin Jiage sitting beside her.

    The young man seemed to be in the middle of a game. He was looking at his phone with an incredibly focused expression, and his fingers were sliding across the screen with amazing agility.

    Shi Yao only wanted to take a nce, but it left her eyes fixated on Lin Jiage¡¯s beautiful and slender fingers.

    What a beautiful pair of hands. Distinct and slender, like the hands of a noble.

    How can such a person exist in this world? Good looks, alluring voice, outstanding background, tall stature, sculpted body, and even his hands are so aesthetically-pleasing¡­

    Is there still any justice in this world?!

    Shi Yao thought as she forcefully tore away her gaze.

    However, halfway through the motion, she suddenly paused.

    She couldn¡¯t help but notice that the game Lin Jiage was ying on his phone was ¡®yerUnknown¡¯s Battlegrounds¡¯.

    Is this for real? Is he actually ying the same game I¡¯m ying?

    Before Shi Yao could recover from her shock, a male student suddenly walked up to her and slipped a light blue letter right in front of her. With a soft voice, he said, ¡°Umm, Student Shi Yao, this is for you.¡±

 Chapter 147: When a Man Casts Away His Dignity, Heâ€™s Even Scarier Than A Woman (1)

    <h4>Chapter 147: When a Man Casts Away His Dignity, He¡¯s Even Scarier Than A Woman (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    With his earphones plugged into his ears, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t hear what the male student said. However, he clearly noticed the appearance of the light blue letter in his peripheral vision.

    There¡¯s a pink heart sticker pasted on the envelope¡­?

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t need to guess what it was.

    There was no way he wouldn¡¯t know. He had received far too many of such things ever since he was young.

    In fact, he had even received one with the exact same envelope!

    This is too much, okay? How dare that student give Soft Bun a love letter right in front of me?

    Lin Jiage thought as he discreetly took out one of his earpieces and red at the male student who had given the letter to Shi Yao.

    However, oblivious to Lin Jiage¡¯s presence, the eyes of the male student were fixated on Shi Yao.

    The heck, are you taking a big living man like me as someone invisible? How dare you look at Soft Bun with such lecherous eyes?

    It took a lot of effort for Lin Jiage to suppress the urge to leap forward and dig out the eyeballs of the male student before him. While ying his game inattentively, his eyes kept drifting to the male student with increasing frequency.

    With one side of his earpiece taken out, he could hear the words of the male student loud and clear.

    ¡°Shi Yao, you have to read it, okay?¡±

    Okay? You¡¯re a man! Okay, your head!

    At this point, Lin Jiage had already forgotten that he¡¯d just thought ¡®This is too much, okay?¡¯ and was currently grumbling disdainfully in his mind.

    ¡°¡­ Also, Shi Yao, I hope that you¡¯ll remember my name. My name is Qin Shou; Qin from ¡®Qin Shi Huang¡¯, and Shou from the word ¡®birthday¡¯ ( Shou Chen 1)¡­¡±

    Pft.. . Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart.

    What Qin from ¡®Qin Shu Huang¡¯ and Shou from ¡®birthday¡¯? It should be Qin from ¡®poultry¡¯ (Jia Qin), and Shou from ¡®beast¡¯ ( Ye Shou 2 )?

    After saying his piece, the man continued to look longingly at Shi Yao before quietly running back to his seat not too far away.

    Due to his moment of inattention, Lin Jiage died from a headshot by another yer, so he left the game and put down his phone. He shot another nce at the male student who had just given Shi Yao a love letter, and he realized that instead of studying, thetter was ¡®shyly¡¯ peeking at Shi Yao.

    Just what was this world turning into?

    It was bad enough that some women were bing mistresses of married men¡ªto think that even men were doing the same too!

    And worse, that guy has the audacity to do it right in front of me!

    It looks like I was too ignorant about the world. When a man casts away his dignity, he can be scarier than a woman!

    Frowning, Lin Jiage tore his gaze away from that ¡®Qin Shou (barbarous beast)¡¯ guy to look at Shi Yao.

    The youngdy had ced the love letter on the side of the table, not opening it to take a look. Paying no heed to it, she lowered her head and continued to work on her mock paper impassively.

    Apparently, she was so used to this happening that it didn¡¯t even faze her anymore.

    It looks like Soft Bun has no interest in that ¡®Qin Shou (barbarous beast)¡¯ guy, or else she wouldn¡¯t be so calm.

    But, why was that ¡®Qin Shou (barbarous beast)¡¯ still looking at Soft Bun?

    The library is a sacred ce for studying¡ªnot to look at girls!

    It seems like the culture at G University is really degenerating; the management should start enforcing some rules to control the situation!

    The male student¡¯s act of staring at Shi Yao left Lin Jiage feeling more and more irritated inside. At this moment, he caught sight of Shi Yao¡¯s mock paper, and an idea shed across his mind. Thus, he began inching his chair towards Shi Yao and swiftly scanned through the Mathematics paper she was working on. Then, he reached out and pointed at a specific question on the paper and said, ¡°You did this question wrong¡­¡±

    Shi Yao had been so focused on her mock paper that she didn¡¯t notice Lin Jiage¡¯s actions at all. It was only when he spoke up that she suddenly realized that he was very close to her.

    What is he doing?

    Shi Yao looked at Lin Jiage doubtfully.

    Disregarding Shi Yao¡¯s gaze, Lin Jiage continued pointing to the paper as he pretended to be intimate with her. However, the words that he spoke truly weren¡¯t intimate at all, ¡°You got this question wrong too. This one too. That¡¯s such an easy question, and you still managed to get it wrong?¡±

 Chapter 148: When a Man Casts Away His Dignity, Heâ€™s Even Scarier Than A Woman (2)

    <h4>Chapter 148: When a Man Casts Away His Dignity, He¡¯s Even Scarier Than A Woman (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Did I get this many questions wrong?

    With a deep frown, Shi Yao bit on her pen as she examined the questions that Lin Jiage pointed out.

    ¡°This one¡¯s wrong as well, and this one too¡­¡± Lin Jiage continued to talk as he looked through the paper. ¡°You¡¯re wasting your time with this mock paper. This is my first time seeing someone getting more wrong answers than right on a Mathematics paper. If you went into the exam hall with this standard, you¡¯d probably just fail the paper.¡±

    What do you mean, I¡¯m wasting my time with this mock paper?

    Shi Yao pouted in displeasure. At this moment, she really wanted to cover her paper with her hands so that Lin Jiage wouldn¡¯t be able to look at it anymore.

    If I was good at Mathematics, then I wouldn¡¯t need to do this mock paper in the first ce. It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m bad at the subject that I had to go to the library to work on it!

    ¡°Are you serious? You actually got this question wrong too? I could already solve this question back in primary school, but you¡¯re still stumbling with it?¡± Lin Jiage was too focused on Shi Yao¡¯s paper that he failed to realize that she was upset. He continued looking through the paper and shook his head, ¡°Face it, Soft Bun, you¡¯re abnormally bad at Mathematics. But it just so happens that I¡¯m free at the moment, so I¡¯ll reluctantly tutor you out of the kindness of my heart¡­¡±

    He could have just said that I did the questions wrong, why did he have to make fun of me too?

    And also, what the heck is Soft Bun? Is he talking about me? How in the world do I look like a bun? Is he making a personal attack on me?

    Not to mention, what does he mean by reluctantly? I have the answer key, I just haven¡¯t finished the paper so I haven¡¯t checked it. Besides, it¡¯s not like I asked for your help. You¡¯re the one who came up to me on your own¡­

    As such thoughts shed across Shi Yao¡¯s mind, she red at Lin Jiage in dissatisfaction.

    Noticing her displeased look, Lin Jiage unwittingly shot a nce towards that ¡®Qin Shou (barbarous beast)¡¯.

    He could tell that ¡®Qin Shou (barbarous beast)¡¯ could only see his expression and not Shi Yao¡¯s from his point of view. Thus, he turned his eyes back to Shi Yao and curled his lips up dotingly, but the words that came out of his mouth spoke a very different story, ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t charge you for my services.¡±

    AHHHH, how in the world can there be such a shameless person in this world?!

    Without the slightest hesitation, Shi Yao rejected Lin Jiage, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I have the answer key¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I really won¡¯t charge you for it. Besides, with your current standards in Mathematics, you probably can¡¯t figure it out from the answer key either, right?¡± Lin Jiage said as he took the pen from Shi Yao¡¯s hands and began working on the questions that she got wrong, exining each step in detail.

    To be honest, Lin Jiage¡¯s exnations were indeed much easier to understand whenpared to the answer key.

    Shi Yao was initially a little conflicted, but after hearing his exnation for the first question, she thought about her current failing results in Mathematics, and eventually, she decided to give in. After all, a true heroine must know how to adapt to her circumstances.

    During the tutoring session, Shi Yao¡¯s attention waspletely focused on the mock paper.

    On the other hand, Lin Jiage kept making little actions throughout the entire session. Sometimes, he would press his face very close to Shi Yao¡¯s in the midst of his exnation. Sometimes, he would ce his arm over Shi Yao¡¯s shoulder while tapping on the paper with his other hand. Sometimes, he would rest his arm on the back of Shi Yao¡¯s chair¡­ This series of actions looked affectionate and intimate. Any bystanders looking at them would think that they were a couple deep in love.

    By the time he was almost done deciphering the entire paper, as Lin Jiage wished, he saw that ¡®Qin Shou (barbarous beast)¡¯ had a downcast and miserable look on his face. In that moment, Lin Jiage suddenly felt a great improvement in his mood. Thus, he magnanimously lifted the pen in his hand and came up with several questions at the back of the paper. ¡°Since you understand the previous questions, you should try these questions now.¡±

    Author¡¯s Note: Who is the most underhanded man in the world? Come, recite it together: Lin Jiage! Ah, no, it should be Gejia Lin!

 Chapter 149: Peach Blossom Couple (1)

    <h4>Chapter 149: Peach Blossom Couple (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°Orh¡±, took the pen from Lin Jiage¡¯s hands and began working on the new questions.

    Lin Jiage remained silent so as to not disturb Shi Yao.

    He first shot a nce at ¡®Qin Shou (barbarous beast)¡¯¡ªwhoseplexion looked rather awful at this point¡ªbefore turning his gaze back to Shi Yao.

    The youngdy was very focused on the questions. From time to time, a frown would make its way between her brows while she was deep in thought.

    Perhaps it was due to their P.E. lesson in the afternoon; she had braided her long hair into a bun, revealing her slender and fair neck.

    Her side profile was delicate and charming. This was especially so for her nose; it was a little raised and very adorable.

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t seem to get enough of her looks even after staring at her for a long time. On the contrary, the more he looked at her, the more pleasing she seemed to him.

    On top of being good-looking, Soft Bun¡¯s beauty is quite enduring too¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that. It¡¯s no wonder that male student sent her a love letter. I wonder how many love letters she¡¯s received so far¡­

    While Lin Jiage was deeply immersed in his thoughts, a female student sitting across from him suddenly walked over with a notebook in her hand and asked, ¡°Senior Lin, I don¡¯t know how to do this question. Can you help me?¡±

    Before Lin Jiage could reply, Shi Yao had already raised her head from her paper to look at the female student curiously.

    Lin Jiage lifted his hand and flicked Shi Yao¡¯s head lightly, ¡°Do your paper.¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s cheeks puffed up in displeasure, but she still obediently lowered her head and continued working on Lin Jiage¡¯s questions.

    Seeing that Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t responding to her request, the female student who had approached him spoke up once more, ¡°Senior Lin, this question¡­¡±

    But this time, before the female student could finish her sentence, Lin Jiage had already interjected, ¡°Am I teacher?¡±

    A hint of redness crept up on the female student¡¯s face after she heard his words. She quickly shook her head and replied meekly, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°That should answer your question. If there¡¯s something you don¡¯t understand in your schoolwork, you should ask your teacher. Why are you asking me instead?¡± Lin Jiage replied impassively before turning his gaze back towards Shi Yao.

    How could this female student do this? To approach me in front of Soft Bun, isn¡¯t that practically ruining my clean reputation?

    But speaking of which, it was supposed to be a simple trip to the library, but instead, Soft Bun received a love letter and some female student approached me. We¡¯re so good at attracting peach blossoms 1 ¡ªwe must truly be a match made in heaven¡­ What kind of name would suit us? Peach Blossom Couple¡­

    Lin Jiage was still celebrating with delight over the name he¡¯d juste up with when he suddenly noticed the blue letter on the table once more.

    That thing is looking more and more annoying to my eyes¡­

    After staring at the letter for a while, Lin Jiage suddenly seemed to think of something, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m starting to get thirsty after exining all those questions to you¡­¡±

    Hearing his words, Shi Yao turned her head to look at him.

    But before she could speak, Lin Jiage continued, ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t need you to treat me, but if you insist, I guess it can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯ll foot the bill then.¡±

    While speaking one-sidedly, Lin Jiage picked up his phone, tapped into a food delivery application, and showed it to Shi Yao, ¡°What do you want to drink?¡±

    Who wants to treat you to a drink? Do you have to be so self-assuming?

    Shi Yaoined in her heart. However, when she saw the colorful array of milk teas on Lin Jiage¡¯s phone screen, she hesitated for a moment before pointing to the matcha milk tea.

    Lin Jiage blinked his eyes to show that he acknowledged her order, then proceeded to order the drinks and have them delivered to the library.

    However, after ordering the milk tea, he went on to send a message to Lu Bei: [Help me print this message out and send it to the library.]

    Lu Bei replied instantly: [Sorry, but the person you are looking for is currently on Mars.]

    Lin Jiage replied calmly with two words: [Golden Resplendence.]

    Lu Bei immediately responded: [Roger that, Boss. Just wait a moment, I¡¯ll make sure the item you want gets delivered at the speed of light!]

 Chapter 150: Peach Blossom Couple (2)

    <h4>Chapter 150: Peach Blossom Couple (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t respond to Lu Bei¡¯s message. Instead, he put away his phone and began waiting patiently.

    Right when Shi Yao was about to finish the questions, Lin Jiage¡¯s drinks delivery arrived together with Lu Bei.

    Lin Jiage left the library for a moment, and when he finally returned, there was a huge bag in his hands.

    He took out a cup from the bag and put a straw through its lid before cing the cup in front of Shi Yao. Only then did he take a look at her paper ofpleted questions.

    Shi Yao looked at the bag of milk tea on the table and counted quietly. There are eight cups inside it¡­ But there¡¯s only me and Lin Jiage here, so why did he order eight cups?

    Shi Yao bit on her straw and gulped down her milk tea. She was about to ask him about it when Lin Jiage started pointing out the errors in her answers.

    While he exined, Shi Yao finished her cup, so Lin Jiage swiftly prepared a new cup for her. By the time Shi Yao was done with the third, she finally said the words which Lin Jiage had waited a very long time for: ¡°Sorry, I need to make a trip to the bathroom.¡±

    Lin Jiage continued looking at the paper in his hand, replying with a casual ¡°Mm¡±.

    When Shi Yao finally left the library, Lin Jiage immediately put down the paper and scanned his surroundings.

    The male student who had given Shi Yao the love letter, ¡®Qin Shou (barbarous beast)¡¯, had already left the library in an agitated state, and the other students were either busy studying or chatting quietly. No one was paying any attention to him.

    Making full use of this opportunity, Lin Jiage swiftly picked up that irksome love letter, opened the envelope, and took out the pink note inside. He quickly stuffed the pink note into his pocket before slipping the paper¡ªwhich he had Lu Bei print for him¡ªinto the envelope. After which, he put it back in its original position.

    ¡­

    It was already half past ten when they left the library.

    Lin Jiage escorted Shi Yao to the female dormitory and gave her the remaining five cups of milk tea before parting.

    After watching Shi Yao safely enter the female dormitory, Lin Jiage turned around and rushed back to the male dormitory.

    Halfway through, while he was walking past amppost, he suddenly stopped. He took out the pink note from his pocket and used the dim light from themppost to read through its contents.

    ¡°Shi Yao:

    Someone once said that he loved an entire city because a certain someone lived in it.

    I think the reason why I love G University is because G University has you.

    I don¡¯t know when I fell in love with you, but loving you has been the most beautiful and amazing thing that life has given me.

    There are no other words I can speak of that can fully express my feelings for you other than a simple wish to spend my life by your side.

    Qin Shou.

    Phone number: ¡­¡±

    Heh, a man like him actually wrote such a sentimental love letter?

    Lin Jiage had no idea what he was feeling so angry about, but after reading the note, he tore it into pieces and then dumped it in a nearby trash can.

    After returning to his dormitory room, he saw Xia Shangzhou standing by Lu Bei¡¯s side. Lu Bei was sitting in front of a table with a pen in his hand, and the two of them seemed to be discussing something.

    Xia Shangzhou was the first to notice Lin Jiage, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re back?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t reply. He walked straight to the water dispenser and got himself a cup of water.

    At Xia Shangzhou¡¯s words, Lu Bei raised his head to look at Lin Jiage, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve made up my mind. I¡¯m going to write a love letter to Leng Nuan. Do you have any suggestions for me?¡±

    Lin Jiage was just about to say that he was uninterested when something suddenly struck his mind. He paused for roughly three seconds before slowly making his way over to Lu Bei with his cup. He nced at the note that Lu Bei wrote and frowned with disdain. Then, he started to say, ¡°Someone once said that he loved an entire city because a certain someone lived in it.¡±

 Chapter 151: Whereâ€™s Your Peppa? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 151: Where¡¯s Your Peppa? (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°I think the reason why I love G University is because G University has you.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei were dumbfounded. They quickly turned their gazes towards Lin Jiage.

    Around three secondster, Xia Shangzhou finally spoke up, ¡°My gosh, did I hear him wrong? Were those words really from our boss?¡±

    Lu Bei dug a finger in his ear as he replied, ¡°You didn¡¯t hear it wrong, those words were really from our boss. And they¡¯re so much better than whatever you came up with just now!¡±

    ¡°Scram! I don¡¯t have any time to waste on you, my precious grandson. The only thing on my mind right now is our boss¡­¡± As Xia Shangzhou spoke, he began circling leisurely around Lin Jiage. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re from the Chinese Faculty, not the Math Faculty, right?¡±

    Is that letter really so good for these two fools to praise it so much?

    An inexplicable feeling of displeasure welled up within Lin Jiage¡¯s chest as he replied impatiently, ¡°Do you want me to continue or not? If not, I¡¯ll just leave now¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes, please continue!¡± Lu Bei sped his hands together and pleaded earnestly. ¡°Boss, I entrust my happiness in your hands! For this, I¡¯m even willing to forsake Golden Resplendence. No, not only that, I¡¯ll even treat you tomorrow night, Boss! I¡¯ll treat you to¡­ to¡­ mtang 1 !¡±

    After saying those words, Lu Bei turned his head towards Lin Jiage as he smiled in embarrassment, ¡°Boss, I just spent this month¡¯s allowance on clothes¡­ Next month, I¡¯ll definitely make it up to you with some hot pot, so just make do with mtang tomorrow¡­¡±

    But before Lu Bei could finish his words, Lin Jiage started moving his lips once more, ¡°I don¡¯t know when I fell in love with you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Wait wait wait!¡± A thought suddenly came to Lu Bei as he abruptly interrupted Lin Jiage¡¯s words. He swiftly grabbed his phone from the table and tapped on the record function. ¡°Boss, can you repeat what you just said? I¡¯ll record it¡­¡±

    Perhaps fearful that Lin Jiage would disagree to it, Lu Bei didn¡¯t forget to fawn all over him, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m different from you. You¡¯re blessed with a photographic memory, and you can remember everything you¡¯ve seen and heard, but for me, words just seem to enter from one ear and out the other¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage had an expression that said ¡®how troublesome¡¯, but he still repeated his earlier words.

    ¡°Someone once said that he loved an entire city because a certain someone lived in it.

    I think the reason why I love G University is because G University has you.

    I don¡¯t know when I fell in love with you, but loving you has been the most beautiful and amazing thing that life has given me.

    There are no other words I can speak of that can fully express my feelings for you other than a simple wish to spend my life by your side.¡±

    ¡°A simple wish to spend my life by your side¡­ It¡¯s as if those words were made just for me and Leng Nuan!¡± Lu Bei repeated the sentence, and he couldn¡¯t help remarking in awe. ¡°Boss, if you were born in the ancient times, you¡¯d surely be one of the Four Schrs! There¡¯s really no questioning your talent!¡±

    No questioning my talent? Hmph, I¡¯m not interested in writing this kind of lousy and cringy stuff!

    Lin Jiage nced sideways at Lu Bei and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t write the poem. I picked it up by the road.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hearing those words, Lu Bei realized that he might have fawned in the wrong direction.

    It took him a mere second to quickly cover it up, ¡°Boss, you sure are incredible. You can pick up such a good love letter even while walking on a road. If I weren¡¯t already engaged to Leng Nuan¡­ If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t we get engaged in our next life?¡±

    With a look full of disdain, Lin Jiage threw back these words ¡°You aren¡¯tplimenting me, you¡¯re repaying kindness with evil¡± before heading back to his desk.

    After pulling out his chair and sitting down, he fell into deep thought.

    While that ¡®beast¡¯ should no longer stand a chance with Soft Bun in this lifetime, he did help forward that guy¡¯s poem to someone who needed it. Could this be considered as a conservation of resources too?

 Chapter 152: Whereâ€™s Your Peppa? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 152: Where¡¯s Your Peppa? (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Actually, after giving the matter some thought, Lin Jiage felt that his actions were indeed quite despicable. However, he couldn¡¯t be med for doing it either. Who asked that beast to send a love letter to Soft Bun? And also, it was one thing for him to send it to Soft Bun, but how could that guy do it right in front of him?!

    Do I, Lin Jiage, look like an easy-going man?

    But speaking of which, that love letter sure was written¡­ written¡­ well, my head!

    Irritated, Lin Jiage stood up and headed to the bathroom. However, on his way over, Xia Shangzhou¡ªwho was still giving his input on the love letter¡ªsuddenly turned his head to ask, ¡°Boss, where¡¯s your Peppa? When are you going to bring her over so that we can meet her?¡±

    Peppa?

    Lin Jiage frowned in confusion, not knowing what Xia Shangzhou was talking about.

    Lu Bei, who was in the middle of listening to Lin Jiage¡¯s voice recording to write his love letter, raised his head and exined, ¡°Boss, Xia Shangzhou is referring to that pet you mentioned raising a few days ago, the one that eats a lot. He gave your pet a nickname¡ªPeppa, the character from Peppa Pig¡­¡±

    In the end, that fellow is still treating Soft Bun as a pig, huh?

    Lin Jiage paused for a second before slowly turning a nonchnt gaze towards Xia Shangzhou.

    Xia Shangzhou found himself shuddering beneath Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze, and he slowly backed up to the door while saying, ¡°I just remembered that Li Qin was looking for me. I¡¯ll make a quick trip to his room¡­¡±

    He then opened the door and dashed off.

    ¡­

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t feel remotely tired after taking a bath. Hey on his bed for a moment, and for some reason, he couldn¡¯t help but recall what Shi Yao said to him over the phonest night: ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Your previous messages didn¡¯t seem like something you would send. After all, you¡¯re usually quite reserved and proud, and you treat people coldly like they owe you two hundred bucks. T-that¡¯s why I thought that you were Grandpa Lin¡­¡±

    Am I really as bad as she said?

    Lin Jiage flipped over on his bed.

    Is Soft Bun¡¯s impression of me really that poor?

    Lin Jiage flipped over on his bed again.

    He then fell silent for half a minute before sitting up once more.

    ¡­

    Xia Shangzhou, who learned that Lin Jiage was asleep from Lu Bei¡¯s message, finally mustered his courage to return to the dormitory. However, when he pushed open the door, he was met with a seated up Lin Jiage. A shudder ran through his body as his instincts immediately prompted him to flee as fast as he could. But before he could move, Lin Jiage had already caught sight of him. ¡°Come here. I have a question for you.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou meekly replied, ¡°Boss, ask anything you want.¡± But his feet were already instinctively shuffling backward.

    ¡°Come over¡­¡± Lin Jiage halted for a moment before giving a guarantee, ¡°¡­ As long as you answer me honestly, I¡¯ll overlook the Peppa Pig incident.¡±

    As if an angel had reached out her hands to him, Xia Shangzhou swiftly jumped over to Lin Jiage¡¯s bed and said, ¡°Boss, ask me anything you want! I promise that I¡¯ll answer your question as honestly as I can. If there¡¯s the slightest falsehood in my words, may the heavens strike me so!¡±

    Lin Jiage nodded in satisfaction before asking, ¡°Do I appear to you as someone proud and reserved, and that I treat people coldly?¡±

    The smile on Xia Shangzhou¡¯s face immediately froze.

    Isn¡¯t that a killer question!

    ¡°Boss, I know that I¡¯ve done wrong. I¡¯ll never do it again, so please forgive me.¡±

    Lin Jiage stared at Xia Shangzhou with a frown after hearing those words, but seeing that thetter was unwilling to reply to his question, he could only say, ¡°I promise that this isn¡¯t a killer question. I won¡¯t get angry no matter what you say.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Is that true?¡±

    Lin Jiage nodded patiently.

    Seeing that, Xia Shangzhou finally loosened his lips, ¡°You do appear rather reserved¡­¡±

    Halfway through his sentence, Xia Shangzhou secretly peeked at Lin Jiage, and seeing that thetter¡¯s expression still looked normal, he finally rxed his heart and added, ¡°¡­ and you often treat people coldly as well.¡±

    Lin Jiage: ¡°Other than appearing reserved, do I seem very proud to you too?¡±

    Earnestly thinking that Lin Jiage wouldn¡¯t get angry at his words, Xia Shangzhou replied bluntly, ¡°Yes, you do appear very proud!¡±

    Lin Jiage: ¡°Do I look as if everyone owes me two hundred bucks?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou replied without any hesitation, ¡°More like two thousand bucks!¡±

 Chapter 153: The School Owes Me a Lin Jiage (1)

    <h4>Chapter 153: The School Owes Me a Lin Jiage (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Despite his previous promise, Lin Jiage¡¯s face immediately turned chilly, ¡°Since I look like someone who thinks you owe me two thousand bucks, why don¡¯t you transfer two thousand bucks to me through WeChat right now?¡±

    After saying those words, Lin Jiage fell back into bed and ced his nket over him.

    Standing by the bed, Xia Shangzhou stared at the sight before him with eyes widened in confusion.

    Didn¡¯t he promise that it wouldn¡¯t be a killer question? Why did it suddenly be a money-losing question instead?

    To him, money was as good as his life, so in the end, it was still a killer question!

    Before Xia Shangzhou could even digest that blow, Lin Jiage abruptly flung back his nket and sat up, ¡°Normally, I would have let this matter go with just two thousand bucks, but the price this time around will be four thousand. You should know the reason better than anyone¡­¡±

    At which, Lin Jiage paused for a moment before calmly uttering two words, ¡°¡­ Peppa Pig.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou nearly fell to the ground.

    Didn¡¯t Boss say that as long as I answered honestly, you would forget about the Peppa Pig incident?

    Why are you still chasing me over this matter?

    Am I still too young and inexperienced, or is Boss simply too shameless?

    It took great difficulty before Xia Shangzhou was able to recover from the blow Lin Jiage dealt him. He got to his feet and went to bathe before climbing into his bed. Just as he was mourning over his soon-to-be-lost four thousand bucks, the unmoving Lin Jiage suddenly flung back his nket and sat up once more, ¡°Xia Shangzhou, honestly speaking, do I really look like I¡¯m reserved, proud, and cold? As if everyone owes me two hundred bucks?¡±

    Having learned his lesson, Xia Shangzhou shook his head vehemently, ¡°Of course not, Boss! You¡¯re the most approachable and amiable person I¡¯ve ever met! There¡¯s no one who wouldn¡¯t smile at you if they met you on the streets. As for proud, that wordpletely doesn¡¯t suit you! How could a person as humble as you be proud? Also, that thing about everyone owing you two hundred bucks, that¡¯s just utter nonsense! Only a person ill in the head coulde up with something like that. Boss, you¡¯re the idol that all men look up to, the Adonis whom all thedies despair at not having during their time in school¡­¡±

    Who did he say is ill in the head?

    You must be joking! Do you think that Soft Bun is a person that anyone can easily insult?

    After hearing Xia Shangzhou¡¯s words, Lin Jiage¡¯s face swiftly darkened. Through gritted teeth, he spat out¡ª¡±Eight thousand bucks¡±¡ªbefore lying back down on his bed.

    ¡­

    Before Shi Yao had even returned to her dormitory room, the matter of Lin Jiage and her studying at the library had already spread across the school.

    As such, as soon as she stepped into the dormitory room, He Tiantian and Jiang Yue tightly surrounded her and began their interrogation.

    Shi Yao obediently revealed everything that happened; about how Qin Yiran¡¯s gang had surrounded her, and how Lin Jiage bought her milk tea. She then gave a cup of milk tea to everyone. Only then was she let off the hook.

    Shi Yao quickly took a bath, and while she was doing her skincare routine at her table, she suddenly caught sight of the love letter that a fellow schoolmate, Qin Shou, had given her just a while ago.

    Actually, she had received simr love letters too many times, but she still felt curiosity over what was written inside. As such, after she was done applying her skincare products, she picked up the love letter, opened it, and took out the note within.

    Hm? That Qin Shou person is pretty interesting. He actually used the most ordinary A4 paper for his love letter, and the contents were even printed out¡­

    Is his handwriting very ugly?

    Thinking these thoughts, Shi Yao started reading the words printed on the A4 paper.

    ¡°He forcefully tore open his clothes and sealed his mouth¡­¡±

    Shi Yao widened her eyes in astonishment.

    ¡°¡­ He invaded his body¡­ He forcefully held his arms to him¡­¡±

    It was only after reaching the end of the letter that Shi Yao finally understood what she¡¯d just read, and her face turned crimson.

    Did that Qin Shou person really think he was giving me a love letter?

    This is clearly pornography!

    And it¡¯s one thing for it to be pornography, but he even wrote in vivid detail about two men sleeping together!

 Chapter 154: The School Owes Me a Lin Jiage (2)

    <h4>Chapter 154: The School Owes Me a Lin Jiage (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    This Qin Shou person is clearly not confessing to me, he¡¯s trying to make fun of me!

    And it¡¯s one thing to make fun of me, but why did he have to do it using such a shameless and hateful method?

    Qin Shou? More like Beast (Qin Shou)!

    With such thoughts in mind, Shi Yao forcefully crumpled up the A4 paper and then tossed it into the trash can.

    This is too much! From now on, I¡¯m officially cklisting that guy!

    ¡­

    Friday was a day filled with lessons.

    Shi Yao¡¯s birthday was tomorrow, but she was nning on spending that day at home with her family. Thus, she decided to celebrate with her roommates with a big dinner tonight instead.

    By the time the dinner was over, it was already nine-thirty.

    Leng Nuan and He Tiantian made ns at the movie theater whereas Jiang Yue was meeting with a potential boyfriend for a date.

    Earlier, at eight-thirty, Shi Yao had received the usual invitation from the [Sexy and Frisky] WeChat group from [Expert of the Monkeys] and promised to y with them the entire night, so she could only go back to the dormitory room after dinner.

    After reaching the room, Shi Yao washed her hands, switched into her pajamas, and tied up her hair. She then picked up her phone to enter the [Sexy and Frisky] group.

    [Expert of the Monkeys] swiftly emerged: [Sis Yao, we just finished a round. Quick,e join us.]

    Shi Yao replied with an [Alright] before tapping into the game.

    As usual, [Juice] was the squad leader, and as soon as Shi Yao came online, he sent Shi Yao an invitation.

    Shi Yao swiftly entered the room, and [Juice] greeted her, ¡°Sis Yao, long time no see.¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao felt that it had indeed been quite long since she had gone on PUBG. But looking back, it had only been three days.

    Shi Yao switched on her voice chat and said, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a while. I was busy these past few days, so I couldn¡¯te online.¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯ve been pretty busy too, so I couldn¡¯te online either.¡±

    Juice and Expert quickly began chatting, and only Mister Numbers remained silent, as per usual.

    Shi Yao was already ustomed to this sight, so she casually asked, ¡°So what have you guys been busy with recently?¡±

    [Juice]: ¡°Dating.¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°Shameless. You haven¡¯t even confessed to her yet, and you still dare to talk about dating.¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°Sis Yao, don¡¯t listen to my grandson¡¯s nonsense. He recently started liking this girl, and he¡¯s been trying to ask her out.¡±

    [Juice]: ¡°Grandson, I¡¯ll put these words out here now. It¡¯s only a matter of time before the girl I like bes your grandma!¡±

    Was there something wrong with these two? She asked such a simple and non-aggressive question, and somehow, it still managed to evolve into an argument between the two of them¡­

    Shi Yao fell silent.

    The squad quickly entered a game, but the duo was still arguing passionately with each other, showing no signs of stopping any time soon. Thus, while they were parachuting down, Shi Yao tried to interject, ¡°Juice, Expert, just so that I don¡¯t surprise youter, I¡¯ve actually be pretty good in the game recently.¡±

    [Juice]: ¡°Sis Yao, you¡¯ve always been good.¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°You¡¯ve always been nothing less than invincible in my heart, Sis Yao.¡±

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you guys, I¡¯m being serious. Let me tell you, okay. A few days ago, I managed to save someone in the game! That¡¯s not all, I even saved your boss ten times! Ten times, you know! I never thought that I¡¯d have that in me¡­¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°Waa, that sure is incredible!¡±

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: ¡°Of course! And I also managed to kill other yers too!¡±

    [Juice]: ¡°As the saying goes, a parting of three days make a different man 1 !¡±

 Chapter 155: Unyielding Bronze (1)

    <h4>Chapter 155: Unyielding Bronze (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Thepliments left Shi Yao a little giddy with joy, and she couldn¡¯t resist boasting a little more, ¡°I killed ten yers!¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°Woah, is Sis Yao on the way to bing a true professional?¡±

    As soon as Expert said those words, the four of them happened tond on the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true¡­¡± Shi Yao said as she maneuvered her avatar into a nearby house.

    She realized that someone had entered the room together with her, just that she had entered through the door whereas the other person had dashingly leaped in via the windows.

    ¡°You might be seeing a future sniping goddess before your eyes at this moment¡ª¡± Shi Yao continued saying as she bent down to pick up loot.

    However, before she could finish her sentence, azy, low-toned chuckle sounded in her ears. The chuckling individual then said, ¡°It takes you a hundred bullets to kill an unmoving target. Since when did the standard for sniping goddesses be so low?¡±

    Shi Yao was stunned for a moment before realizing that the one who just spoke was [111111].

    Would you die if you don¡¯t expose me?

    Shi Yao wasining internally when she suddenly saw a figure jump right past her, and she leaped up in fright. Taking another look, she realized that it was just [111111].

    So, the person jumping in through the windows just now was Mister Numbers?

    However, Shi Yao wasn¡¯t impressed by [111111]¡¯s sharp maneuvers for too long. She quickly shot back, ¡°Alright, even if I¡¯m not as skilled as that, it¡¯s true that I¡¯ve improved a lot than before. At the very least, I should be at¡ª¡±

    Shi Yao was about to say that she had achieved skills that matched her current ranking, but as those words were right on the tip of her tongue, she suddenly realized that she had somehow reached the Diamond rank while ying with the three.

    Thus, Shi Yao quickly changed her words and said, ¡°¡ªI should be at Gold!¡±

    [Juice]: ¡°You¡¯re too humble, Sis Yao. You should be at tinum at the very least.¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°Grandson, do you even hear what you¡¯re saying? Sis Yao should be a Grandmaster at the very least¡ª¡±

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Before Expert could finish, coldughter had already sounded from [111111]¡¯s lips. ¡°Gold? Do you have some misunderstanding about the Gold tier? With your current level, you can only be at Bronze at the very most!¡±

    Bronze was the lowest tier in the game¡­

    That¡¯s just too much! Even if I¡¯m not really qualified as a Gold yer, I should be Silver at the very least, right?

    Indignant, Shi Yao was just about to argue back when [111111]¡¯s voice sounded through the earpiece once more.

    ¡°Oh, I think that my words earlier might have been a little inurate. To be more exact, not only are you a Bronze yer, you¡¯re a bot yer too!¡±

    From time to time, the game would generate bot yers in the game, and they were considered to be a free source of loot.

    Bot yer¡­ Doesn¡¯t that mean I can¡¯t do anything other than walking around in the game?

    No wonder he¡¯s never had a girlfriend before! A person like him stays single through his own capability 1 . There¡¯s no way to help someone like that!

    Shi Yao retorted in displeasure, ¡°How can I be that bad? I know how to pick up equipment, apply medicine, rescue other yers, flee from the blue zone, drive a car¡­ At the very least, I¡¯m not a Bronze yer!¡±

    [111111]: ¡°Yes yes yes, you¡¯re not a Bronze yer¡ªyou¡¯re an Unyielding Bronze yer!¡±

    Unyielding Bronze yer¡­ How is that any different from a Bronze yer?

 Chapter 156: Unyielding Bronze (2)

    <h4>Chapter 156: Unyielding Bronze (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Unyielding Bronze yer¡­ How is that any different from a Bronze yer?

    Shi Yao suddenly felt the urge to smash her phone on the ground.

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°Boss, you¡¯re going a little overboard there.¡±

    [Juice]: ¡°That¡¯s right! Boss, you really don¡¯t know how to speak with thedies!¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°Sis Yao, let¡¯s ignore Boss and get that airdrop instead.¡±

    Facing Expert and Juice¡¯s criticisms, [111111] surprisingly didn¡¯t argue.

    Shi Yao was surprised for a moment but then rode off with Expert on a motorbike to chase after an airdrop.

    Putting aside [111111]¡¯s venomous mouth, his skills in the game were truly so impressive that it made people want to kneel before him and call him Daddy.

    Compared to the poor state he was in a few days ago, he seemed to be much more motivated this time around. With more than ten kills each round, he led them from one chicken dinner to the next.

    ¡­

    As the clock approached twelve, Xia Shangzhou¡¯s urge to smoke suddenly kicked up.

    The non-smoker, Lin Jiage, strictly demanded that Xia Shangzhou smoke outside the room, so thetter told the squad, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯m going to take a puff,¡± before grabbing a cigarette and stepping out to the balcony. The others also backed out of the game for the time being.

    While lighting his cigarette, Xia Shangzhou suddenly noticed that a lot of people were crowding around on the dormitory balconies, their gazes staring intently below.

    As he put the cigarette in his mouth, he took a look below as well, and he couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°The heck!¡± He quickly beckoned over the other guys in the room, saying, ¡°Come take a look, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t see every day!¡±

    Lu Bei was the first to make his way over to the balcony. He took a look below, and he couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°The heck!¡± as well. ¡°This is a confession! Who¡¯s that guy confessing to?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou, ¡°I have no idea. Let¡¯s just watch first.¡±

    Lu Bei turned around to look at the unmoving Lin Jiage, who was still seated gracefully within the dormitory room, and said, ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you going to watch? This is an event that¡¯ll be recorded in the history books of G University! I think a romantic and grand confession is worth learning from. I¡¯m going to observe how it goes and use it when confessing to my future girlfriend!¡±

    However, Lin Jiage¡¯s face remained wholly indifferent, and one could almost see the words ¡®none of my business¡¯ on his face.

    Paying no heed to Lin Jiage¡¯s tepid reaction, Xia Shangzhou continued to stare intently at the sight below as he remarked, ¡°Oh? Who¡¯s that guy down there? His singing isn¡¯t too bad!¡±

    From the open windows of the balcony, Lin Jiage could vaguely hear someone singing.

    ¡°A knot for every fated encounter, I¡¯m still waiting for that single resolve of my lifetime. A confirmation through our gazes, I¡¯ve met the one for me¡­¡±

    Many students were gathered in the area, witnessing this sight with their very eyes. As the song reached its chorus, loud cheers broke out from among the crowd.

    Even Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou couldn¡¯t help joining in themotion with their loud cheers.

    Noisy!

    Frowning, Lin Jiage stood up and walked to the balcony.

    He impassively nced at the sight below. Amidst a field of flowers and candles, a young man sat on a stool with a guitar in his hands, strumming on it gently as he sang.

    How meaningless. Is there any point to this? To bother the entire school with his own confession, youngsters nowadays have really forgotten the virtue of humility¡­

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage retracted his gaze, preparing to turn around to go back into the room.

    But before he could make a move, the song below finally came to a halt, and the young man suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s 12 o¡¯clock. To the rest of you, this is just another day, but to me, it¡¯s the day that the most important person in my life was born.

    ¡°Shi Yao, happy birthday!¡±

    As if someone had sealed his acupoints, Lin Jiage suddenly froze.

 Chapter 157: Iâ€™ll Crush Every Flower I See (1)

    <h4>Chapter 157: I¡¯ll Crush Every Flower I See (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    After saying those words, the young man below began strumming his guitar once more and sang the Happy Birthday song.

    ¡°Happy birthday to you. Happy birthday to you¡­¡±

    It was only after the young man sang two lines that Xia Shangzhou finally managed to process what he¡¯d just heard. ¡°Shi Yao? Did I hear him wrong?¡±

    Lu Bei also opened his mouth in a daze, ¡°I heard him say Shi Yao too. Isn¡¯t that the name of our Little Junior?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou continued to admire the sight below as he remarked in awe, ¡°It seems that our Little Junior has a little too many peach blossoms¡­¡±

    Lu Bei was just about to respond to Xia Shangzhou¡¯sment when a thought streaked across his mind, and he quickly sealed his mouth shut. Slowly, he turned his head to look at Lin Jiage.

    The young man didn¡¯t look any different from how he usually was.

    A light breeze whistled across the night, tussling the young man¡¯s hair, and revealed his arched forehead.

    And between the young man¡¯s brows, an inconspicuous hint of hostility could be felt¡­

    It was a good thing Lu Bei had reacted swiftly and sealed his mouth¡ªhe shuddered to imagine the suffering he might¡¯ve been put through¡­

    While Lu Bei was secretly patting his chest in relief, Xia Shangzhou still seemed oblivious to the danger lurking behind him as he continued, ¡°Hm? It seems like Little Junior¡¯s peach blossom has decent quality. He doesn¡¯t look too bad actually¡­¡±

    Lu Bei could clearly see Lin Jiage¡¯s expression turning colder and colder.

    In view of their brotherly ties, he discreetly kicked Xia Shangzhou to hint at him to stop.

    ¡°What the hell? Lu Bei, why the heck did you kick me?¡± Xia Shangzhou returned a kick to Lu Bei as he continued toment on the situation. ¡°¡­ ording to my sources, that¡¯s Han Jing from the Art Faculty. If I remember correctly, he even won some prize for his performancest year. No wonder his singing is so good!¡±

    Is there a hole in my grandson¡¯s head? I¡¯m already giving you such an obvious hint, and you¡¯re still trying to hit me back?

    Noting that the air around Lin Jiage was growing colder and colder by the moment, Lu Bei decisively chose to make a strategic retreat, ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s so interesting about that? How shallow!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what you said a moment ago. You said it was¡­¡± Xia Shangzhou argued indignantly as he turned around to face Lu Bei.

    But before he could see the retreating Lu Bei, he found himself faced with a Lin Jiage whose presence was overflowing with danger.

    Xia Shangzhou shut his mouth from sheer instinct. Two secondster, he realized what he¡¯d just done, and he swiftly changed his words as he fled back into the room, ¡°You¡¯re right, there¡¯s nothing interesting about this at all. It¡¯s because of people like them that the culture of our school is getting worse and worse!¡±

    As soon as Xia Shangzhou went back into the room, he immediately rushed up to Lu Bei andined, ¡°You bastard, why didn¡¯t you remind me earlier?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°You dimwit! I nudged you to stop, remember?¡±

    ¡°You call that a reminder? That was clearly just a kick!¡±

    ¡°Heck, how weak can yourprehension ability be?¡±

    At this moment, Lin Jiage finally returned to the room, and the arguing duo immediately sealed their mouths.

    ncing at him discreetly, they saw Lin Jiage walk up to his desk, open hisptop, and began working on his project.

    Lu Bei: ¡°There¡¯s something really wrong with our boss today. He¡¯s actually working on his project in the middle of the night!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°What should we do? Do you think it¡¯s possible that¡¯s we¡¯ll survive past tonight?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t close the balcony door when he went in, so themotion outside could still be vaguely heard from within the room. After finishing his Happy Birthday song, Han Jing shouted, ¡°Happy birthday, Shi Yao!¡±

    ¡°Shi Yao, I like you!¡±

    His deration was met with swift cheers from the crowd.

    ¡°Shi Yao, I like you! Happy birthday!¡±

    As Han Jing¡¯s voice grew louder and louder, the air in Room 501 grew increasingly colder.

    At this point, Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei didn¡¯t even try to whisper to each other anymore. They could only trade nces as they wondered how to escape from this tundra.

    ¡ª

    In Chinese, peach blossoms are usually used to refer to romantic rtionships, thus the title.

 Chapter 158: Iâ€™ll Crush Every Flower I See (2)

    <h4>Chapter 158: I¡¯ll Crush Every Flower I See (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    It wasn¡¯t their imagination that Lin Jiage¡¯s tapping on the keyboard was growing louder with each second¡­

    Just as Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei thought that their hearts would stop from fright, the sound of the keyboard finally halted. Lin Jiage turned around to gaze at Xia Shangzhou, ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou¡¯s legs immediately caved in from fear, and he nearly slid off his chair. ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t say anything at all.¡±

    ¡°You said that Little Junior has a little too many peach blossoms?¡± Other than his tone being slightly colder, there didn¡¯t seem to be any discernible emotions that could be heard from Lin Jiage¡¯s voice.

    But it was still a voice that left a shiver running down Xia Shangzhou¡¯s spine. He quickly shook his head, ¡°Boss, you heard it wrong! I really didn¡¯t say anything like that. Boss, I¡¯ll give you 8,000 bucks, no, 16,000 bucks¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage showed no particr response to Xia Shangzhou¡¯s words. Instead, he stared at Xia Shangzhou for a little while longer before remarking, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many peach blossoms she has, I¡¯ll snip off every single one of them. Even if shees at me with a Peach Blossom Ind 1 , I¡¯ll raze down the entire ce!¡±

    And with that statement, Lin Jiage picked up his phone and began tapping on it.

    By the time he finally ced his phone back down, themotion outside had already been hyped up to a new peak.

    ¡°Those people outside are really too noisy! I¡¯ll go close the doors!¡± With his back drenched with cold sweat, Xia Shangzhou rushed over to the balcony.

    But he¡¯d barely reached the balcony doors when Han Jing¡¯s earnest confession suddenly came to a halt.

    Curious, he walked out to the balcony to take a peek below, and a momentter, he eximed in astonishment, ¡°Boss, Little Junior has gone down there too!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Astounded, Lu Bei rushed to the balcony and gazed down as well. A momentter, he turned to Lin Jiage and said, ¡°Boss, Little Junior is really down there!¡±

    Lin Jiage paused for two seconds before rising to his feet to join them.

    Barely after he arrived, Han Jing¡¯s voice called out once more, ¡°Shi Yao, happy birthday! I know that you¡¯ve already rejected my confession, but I don¡¯t want to give up just like that!¡±

    ¡°Shi Yao, I really, really like you. Won¡¯t you consider me?¡±

    At this point, an enthusiastic member from the crowd shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll consider you!¡±

    Shi Yao fell silent. Perhaps she was embarrassed, but she walked forward to grab Han Jing¡¯s sleeves, as if she wanted to pull him away from the crowd.

    However, Han Jing wouldn¡¯t budge. Instead, he stared at Shi Yao intently and said, ¡°Shi Yao, I know that the rumors on the school forum are all fake, and I also know that you¡¯re single right now. I hope that you can seriously consider me.

    ¡°Shi Yao, I like you. Will you be my girlfriend?¡±

    On the other hand, Shi Yao was unable to pull away Han Jing no matter how hard she tugged. She stood on the spot silently, not knowing what to do.

    There was a brief moment of silence in the area when someone suddenly started chanting, ¡°ept him!¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for other people to join in as well, ¡°ept him! ept him! ept him!¡±

    Back on the balcony, upon hearing this deafeningmotion, Lin Jiage turned around and returned to the room.

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou traded nces for a moment before deciding that their lives were more important than participating in themotion. They were about to go back to the room when Lin Jiage suddenly appeared once more.

    Before the duo could process what was going on, Lin Jiage suddenly raised his hand, and a bucket of water abruptly fell from the sky, sshing Han Jing and Shi Yao with unbelievable uracy. At the same time, half of the candles on the field were extinguished by the gust of wind apanying the water.

    ¡°What the heck? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Who the hell is so inconsiderate?¡±

    Amidst theints, the sirens of a police car abruptly pierced the night sky.

    ¡°Hm? What¡¯s going on? Why would there be a police car at this hour?¡±

    ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    Theints gradually fell to silent whispers as a man dressed in a police uniform walked over to Han Jing.

 Chapter 159: Admiring the Fruits of Victory (1)

    <h4>Chapter 159: Admiring the Fruits of Victory (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Due to the microphone in Han Jing¡¯s hands, the crowd could clearly hear the words spoken by the policeman, ¡°Young man, do you know what time it is? Someone has reported you for being a public nuisance¡­¡±

    ¡°Also, hurry up and put out these candles! Don¡¯t you know that this is a fire hazard?¡±

    ¡°Remember to clean up the roses on the ground before you leave as well. In view that this is your first offense, I¡¯ll let you off with just a warning. However, if this happens again, I¡¯ll have you detained straight away, understand? Alright, hurry up and get cleaning. Once you¡¯re done, you still have to follow me to the Office of Student Affairs to write a letter of reflection¡­¡±

    ¡°My gosh, who was shameless enough to call the police?¡±

    ¡°What a pity! Such a romantic confession and it was just getting to the good part too! Why did it have to get interrupted right at that moment? Argh, now I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! What a letdown! I¡¯ve already pulled down my pants, but this is what they end up showing me¡­ If they¡¯re not going to carry it out to the end, they should¡¯ve never started this show in the first ce! It¡¯s like being stopped in the middle of XXOO! You know this can cause prostatitis 1 , right?¡±

    Amidst utterances of pity and fury from the crowd, Shi Yao was ushered away from the field by the policeman.

    Since the female lead had already left, there was nothing more for the crowd to see anymore. Thus, they gradually dispersed from the area and returned to their rooms.

    In just a few moments, the crowds of people gathering on the balconies of both the men¡¯s and women¡¯s dormitories had vanished without a trace.

    Only Lin Jiage remained standing on the balcony, coldly gazing down at the sight below.

    Under the tight watch of the policeman, Han Jing extinguished the candle mes one by one before grabbing a broom to sweep up the scarlet rose petals scattered all around.

    From time to time, a cold night gale would blow, sweeping the flower petals off the ground, creating an indescribably deste sight.

    ¡­

    Xia Shangzhou stared at Lin Jiage, who was still standing on the balcony, overlooking the sight below. He slowly walked over to Lu Bei and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with our boss? Little Junior is already gone, so there should be nothing left to see. Why is he still standing there?¡±

    Lu Bei looked at Xia Shangzhou like he was a dimwit, ¡°You can¡¯t tell? This is called admiring the fruits of one¡¯s victory.¡±

    Unable toprehend what Lu Bei was getting at, Xia Shangzhou replied with a confused ¡°Ah?¡±. Three secondster, realization finally dawned upon him, ¡°You mean that our boss was the one who called the police?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Duh! Who else do you think could be vicious enough to call the cops for a confession?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°True that. Our boss is the only one capable of pulling off something like that. But that¡¯s a relief too. With this, our boss¡¯s mood should finally improve, and we¡¯ll be spared from a bloodbath.¡±

    Lu Bei nodded in agreement. At this moment, Lin Jiage suddenly returned to the room, shutting the doors to the balcony behind him.

    Lu Bei quickly turned to Lin Jiage as he prepared to regurgitate the eloquent phrases he had prepared beforehand to tter him when he suddenly noticed that there was something wrong with thetter¡¯s expression.

    He instinctively shut his mouth.

    Noticing the strangeness in Lu Bei¡¯s reaction, Xia Shangzhou shot a nce at Lin Jiage and tensed up as well.

    On the other hand, Lin Jiage seemed to be oblivious to the duo¡¯s presence as he walked straight to the bathroom. He casually tossed the bucket aside before washing his hands. After which, he went back to hisputer and continued working on his project.

    Pilip! While Lin Jiage was busy typing on his keyboard, Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei nced at one another before discussing softly once more.

    ¡°There seems to be something wrong with the script. Shouldn¡¯t Boss be mad with glee at ruining Han Jing¡¯s confession to Little Junior? Why is he still giving out such a terrifying aura?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to ask you! What do you think went wrong?¡±

 Chapter 160: Admiring the Fruits of Victory (2)

    <h4>Chapter 160: Admiring the Fruits of Victory (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°How am I supposed to know that? Do I look like I can read our boss¡¯s mind?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s times like this that I really envy that guy, Song Chaoxi 1 . He was lucky enough to move out when he did. I should confess to your grandma soon so that I can escape from our boss¡¯s demonic ws!¡±

    ¡°Scram, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s my grandson!¡±

    ¡°Grandson, is this any way for you to speak to your grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The duo bickered for quite a while before they finally realized that they¡¯d gone off topic, quickly returning to the issue at hand.

    ¡°If we let Boss continue being in such a bad mood, we¡¯ll be sleeping right next to a cier tonight. Hurry up and think of a way to lighten the atmosphere!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush me! Why don¡¯t you try thinking of something yourself¡­:¡±

    The duo argued for a bit longer before Xia Shangzhou suddenly cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t it Little Junior¡¯s birthday today? Are you going to give her a present?¡±

    It was if he didn¡¯t hear him; Lin Jiage¡¯s movements on the keyboard didn¡¯t halt. However, from his side profile, one could visibly see his face turning colder.

    Lu Bei coughed twice as he mustered his courage to continue the topic, ¡°That¡¯s right. A birthday can¡¯t be celebrated without a present. Boss, have you thought about what to give Little Junior yet?¡±

    Lin Jiage was seemingly absorbed in his work, so other than an asional frown of contemtion, he gave no response at all.

    ¡°Do you even need to ask? Girls usually like bags, clothes, makeup, that kind of thing¡­¡± Xia Shangzhou said as he took a peek at Lin Jiage. Noticing that thetter¡¯s typing had slowed slightly, he shot a ¡®There¡¯s hope!!¡¯ toward Lu Bei as he raised his voice and continued, ¡°¡­ In any case, just pick the most expensive thing! There¡¯s no going wrong with that!¡±

    Catching Xia Shangzhou¡¯s signal, Lu Bei hurriedly added, ¡°So shallow! A present isn¡¯t valued by its price but its sincerity! When you give someone a present, it¡¯s justmon sense to give them something that they like. If the other person doesn¡¯t like the present, then that present is worthless no matter how expensive it is. But if it¡¯s something that the other person really likes, then even if it¡¯s only worth one yuan, she¡¯ll still see it as a priceless treasure¡­¡±

    At this point, Lin Jiage abruptly rose to his feet, kicked aside his chair, and headed to the balcony.

    Lu Bei instinctively sealed his mouth. He turned to look at Xia Shangzhou, and a momentter, they both shook their heads, signifying their confusion.

    ¡­

    In contrast to themotion caused by Han Jing¡¯s earlier confession, the two dormitory buildings and the field were indescribably silent at this moment.

    Despite the cooling embrace of the night breeze, Lin Jiage felt his heart feeling more and more suffocated instead.

    He was well aware that this difort wasn¡¯t caused by Han Jing¡¯s confession but his ignorance.

    Today was Soft Bun¡¯s birthday¡­ and yet, before the huge ruckus Han Jing cooked up with his confession, he was actuallypletely unaware about it.

    Lu Bei was right. A present wasn¡¯t valued by its price but its sincerity, and whether the other person liked it or not¡­ But other than the [Passion fruit, loquat, watermelon, pineapple, pomegranate] and [Potato chips, roasted duck, milk tea, ice cream (vani)] he had recorded in his phone, he had no idea what she liked.

    I have no idea what to give her for her birthday.

    As he thought of this, Lin Jiage exhaled deeply and took out his phone, typing the following words into the search engine: [What presents should I give a girl for her birthday?]

    He was given aplete mess of answers in return.

    Were theizens so unreliable nowadays?

    Frowning in disdain, Lin Jiage had no choice but to seek the only other youngdy in his life for advice.

 Chapter 161: The Big Bad Wolf That Preys On the Little White Bunny (1)

    Chapter 161: The Big Bad Wolf That Preys On the Little White Bunny (1)

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Tapping into Lin Jiayi¡¯s WeChat, Lin Jiage casually typed out a [?] and sent it over.

    Lin Jiayi soon replied, and the response was strikingly familiar too: [?]

    Lin Jiage hesitated for a moment before typing: [Sis, what kind of present would you prefer to receive on your birthday?]

    Another instantaneous response from Lin Jiayi, but the content was concise and straightforward, just like her personality: [Money.]

    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Jiage suddenly felt that he might have sought advice from the wrong person. [Other than that?]

    Yet another instant response from Lin Jiayi: [Cash.]

    Is there any difference between money and cash?

    Lin Jiage was starting to regret his decision. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to type anymore, so he sent over a voice message in a tone filled with impatience: ¡°Sis, I¡¯m being serious here. Other than money and cash, what else would you prefer to receive for your birthday?¡±

    This time, Lin Jiayi replied with a voice message too, just like Lin Jiage. Her elegant voice was tinged with an impatience more impatient than Lin Jiage¡¯s: ¡°USD, Euro, Yen, Pound. If those still aren¡¯t enough, gold is an eptable alternative too!¡±

    Alright, there¡¯s no doubt about it now. I did find the wrong person to ask!

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t reply to Lin Jiayi¡¯s messages anymore.

    But Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions of stopping. Notifications kept popping up non-stop, and only when it finally halted did Lin Jiage finally start browsing through them.

    [£¤ works too.]

    [But of course, $ is the best. It¡¯s more convenient for me to spend.]

    [¡ê and €¡­ I guess I can still reluctantly ept them.]

    [But cash is still a little troublesome. It¡¯s better if you transfer the sum into their bank ount straight. If you find overseas transactions too much of a bother, AliPay and WeChat wallet are fine too. You know the ount numbers too.]

    A confirmation through our gazes, my elder sister is even more unreliable than theizens!

    He shouldn¡¯t have been foolish enough to think that he could get anything good from his sister.

    As the saying goes, ¡®Count on others, why not count on yourself?¡¯. He could find out what Soft Bun wanted through his own power.

    It¡¯s just that I might need Grandpa¡¯s help to seed¡­

    With this thought in mind, a glint flickered across Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes.

    ¡­

    Saturday, Lin Jiage woke up early in the morning.

    He swiftly washed up and changed his clothes, then went to the school entrance to hail a taxi to the hospital. Meanwhile, the two guys in the room remained deeply asleep.

    When he finally arrived in the hospital ward, the principal doctor happened to be in the middle of conducting a routine check-up on Grandpa Lin; a nurse apanied him.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t disturb the group, choosing to lean quietly by the side and wait patiently for them to finish the routine check-up.

    ¡°How is my grandfather¡¯s condition?¡± Lin Jiage asked.

    The principal doctor shot a nce at the feeble-looking Grandpa Lin, who had been prancing around vigorously prior to Lin Jiage¡¯s arrival. Upon meeting the old man¡¯s eyes, he turned to look back at Lin Jiage and shook his head, ¡°Mister Lin¡¯s condition still isn¡¯t doing too well. I think that we might need to raise the dosage of his medicine very soon. As for the details, I¡¯ll have to first discuss it with the other doctors before getting back to you.¡±

    Nodding, Lin Jiage politely thanked the principal doctor and the nurse before personally walking them out.

    When he returned to the ward once more, Auntie Sun had already supported Grandpa Lin into a sitting position, and he was in the middle of eating his breakfast.

    Lin Jiage waited patiently until Grandpa Lin was roughly done with his meal before asking in a very casual tone, ¡°What day is it today?¡±

    Grandpa Lin shot a nce at Auntie Sun.

    Auntie Sun pondered for a moment before reporting the date.

    Lin Jiage replied with a leisurely ¡°I see¡± before falling silent. By all appearances, it really looked like he was just asking for the date, nothing more than that.

    The ward was silent for roughly three seconds before Grandpa Lin finally spoke up, as per a certain someone¡¯s wish, ¡°This date sounds very familiar. Let me think, what could it be¡­¡±

 Chapter 162: The Big Bad Wolf That Preys On the Little White Bunny (2)

    <h4>Chapter 162: The Big Bad Wolf That Preys On the Little White Bunny (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Before Grandpa Lin could recall what it was, Auntie Sun had already spoken up, ¡°¡­ Isn¡¯t it Miss Shi¡¯s birthday today?¡±

    As expected of Auntie Sun, you always know what to say at the right time! Look forward to your year-end bonus!

    Lin Jiage was extremely gleeful inside, but he didn¡¯t let his emotions show on his face, as if the person they were talking about had nothing to do with him at all.

    ¡°Right, right, right! It¡¯s Yaoyao¡¯s birthday today! Aiyo, how could I have allowed this to slip my mind? My memory hasn¡¯t been so good since I fell ill. I usually prepare a present for Yaoyao each year, and this year can¡¯t be an exception¡­¡± As Grandpa Lin spoke, he began issuing instructions to Auntie Sun, ¡°¡­ Call our family cook and have him bake a cake right now. Also, get our driver to buy a gorgeous set of clothes for our Yaoyao. Remember, it must be an entire set! That includes a pair of shoes, a bag, and essories! We need to prepare a birthday red packet for her too. Most importantly of all, a feast! Get the head chef from China World Hotel to prepare a sumptuous meal ording to Yaoyao¡¯s taste¡­¡±

    Auntie Sun recorded everything Grandpa Lin said before adding, ¡°Should I have the driver deliver the presents to Miss Shi¡¯s house?¡±

    Grandpa Lin felt regretful that he couldn¡¯t celebrate Shi Yao¡¯s birthday with her, but after some thought, it seemed like there was no other choice.

    He was just about to nod in agreement when Lin Jiage, who had waited a long time for this moment, suddenly remarked with a bored look, ¡°You can get the driver to deliver everything to the hospital, then¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage paused for a brief moment before deciding to use a distant ¡®her¡¯, ¡°¡­ you can call her and say that you miss her to get her toe over. Won¡¯t you be able to give her the presents personally this way?¡±

    Grandpa Lin was still feeling deeply bitter that he couldn¡¯t be with Shi Yao on her birthday, but when he heard Lin Jiage¡¯s suggestion, his eyes immediately lit up, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Alright, do what this brat suggested.¡±

    After which, Grandpa Lin began issuing more instructions to Auntie Sun in preparation for Shi Yao¡¯s birthday. Halfway through his orders, he suddenly paused for a moment to shoot Lin Jiage a furious re, ¡°Not ¡®her¡¯, Yaoyao! If you don¡¯t want to address her as Yaoyao, you can use ¡®my fiancee¡¯ instead!¡±

    ¡­

    Auntie Sun gave Shi Yao a call at nine in the morning, inviting her over by using the excuse that Grandpa Lin was starting to miss her.

    Shi Yao arrived in the hospital ward before eleven.

    By the time she was done with the feast and cake which Grandpa Lin had especially prepared for her, it was already three in the afternoon.

    In order not to let Lin Jiage and Shi Yao see through his faked illness, Grandpa Lin waited until the birthday celebration was over, then immediately feigned exhaustion to evict the two.

    Due to his grandfather¡¯s ¡®relentless nagging¡¯, Lin Jiage had no choice but to help Shi Yao carry her presents down.

    By the time they arrived at the entrance of the hospital, the driver was already waiting in the car.

    Lin Jiage walked to the car with therge amount of bags in his hands, then paused for a moment to say a word about the exceptionally good weather that day. After which, he turned his gaze to Shi Yao, who was about a meter behind him.

    He had intentionally asked his grandfather about today¡¯s date so that he¡¯d bring her over from her home¡­ Since she was already here in front of him, the rest was up to him now¡­

    In that moment, Lin Jiage suddenly felt that he was a big bad wolf preying on a little white bunny.

    Wait, that¡¯s not right. I¡¯m a gorgeous hunk preying on Soft Bun.

 Chapter 163: Youâ€™re the Driver, Youâ€™re the Boss (1)

    <h4>Chapter 163: You¡¯re the Driver, You¡¯re the Boss (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage cleared his throat and walked up to Shi Yao, ¡°Do you have some time after this?¡±

    Shi Yao nced to her left, then to her right.

    There was no one next to her. Could Lin Jiage possibly be talking to her?

    But he didn¡¯t call her name¡­ What if he was actually talking to the driver?

    Too dumb! I¡¯m talking to you, where are you looking at?

    After shouting inwardly, Lin Jiage asked once more, ¡°Are you freeter, Shi Yao?¡±

    Shi Yao was still in the middle of looking around when she heard own name. Only then did she became certain that Lin Jiage was talking to her, and she hurriedly replied, ¡°I think so.¡±

    As soon she blurted the words instinctively out of her mouth, she immediately wondered if she was being too honest.

    So, after a moment of thought, she added, ¡°Is there something up?¡±

    Lin Jiage cleared his throat, and with a hint of awkwardness in his voice, he said, ¡°There is something¡­ that I¡¯d like your help for¡­¡±

    Ha?! He wants my help? There are actually times when he needs help from other people?

    Shi Yao instinctively shot a nce at the sky. Nope, the sun didn¡¯t rise from the west¡­ Am I hearing things then?

    While Shi Yao was mumbling silently in her heart, she didn¡¯t forget to reply in a soft voice, ¡°What do you need my help for?¡±

    Has Soft Bun¡¯s voice always been this gentle and adorable?

    Her voice managed to soothe Lin Jiage¡¯s heart, such that even his voice had softened, ¡°My sis just took up a new project a while ago, and I want to send her a present. But, I¡¯m not so sure what girls like, so I wanted to ask your opinion.¡±

    Ah, so he wants to buy a present for Sis Jiayi¡­ But he could¡¯ve asked another girl to help him, right? Why did he have to ask me?

    While Shi Yao pondered over his actions, Lin Jiage noted her silence and assumed that she was reluctant. Thus, he added, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it too much trouble?¡±

    Lin Jiage then paused for a brief moment before continuing, ¡°The reason why I¡¯m asking you is because my sis likes you a lot, and she treats you quite well. She usually brings back gifts for you from overseas. So, I thought that you¡¯d have a better idea of her preferences.¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s words seemed casual, but every single one of them served to heap pressure on Shi Yao.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t really know much about Lin Jiayi¡¯s preferences, but it was true that thetter would often bring back gifts for her from overseas.

    Well¡­ Even if Lin Jiage didn¡¯t ask, I should still help pick out a present for Lin Jiayi.

    Thus, after hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s words, she quickly shook her head and exined, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s no trouble at all. I¡¯m just wondering what kind of gift Sis Jiayi would prefer.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. You can think about itter when we reach the shopping mall.¡± Seeing that Shi Yao had agreed to it, Lin Jiage turned to the driver and said, ¡°Pass the keys to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The driver walked up to Lin Jiage and gave him the car keys. At the same time, he leaned closer and whispered in a voice audible only to the two of them, ¡°Young Master, I have already prepared the things that you wanted. They¡¯re in the car trunk.¡±

    Lin Jiage nodded impassively to the driver¡¯s words before directing a ¡°Get on the car¡± to Shi Yao. He then circled around the car and got on the driver¡¯s seat himself.

    While Lin Jiage was putting on his seatbelt, he realized that Shi Yao was sitting at the back instead, and he froze.

    He slowly turned his head around to Shi Yao and asked, ¡°Do I look like your driver?¡±

    Confused by Lin Jiage¡¯s question, Shi Yao shook her head obediently and replied, ¡°No?¡±

    Lin Jiage tilted his chin up and gestured at her position as he said, ¡°Then, what do you mean by getting on the backseat?¡±

 Chapter 164: Youâ€™re the Driver, Youâ€™re the Boss (2)

    <h4>Chapter 164: You¡¯re the Driver, You¡¯re the Boss (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    What did getting on the backseat have anything to do with you being a driver?

    Shi Yao looked at Lin Jiage in confusion, not knowing what to say.

    On the other hand, Lin Jiage was rendered speechless.

    Do you not get the hint?

    It seems like the world is indeed unfair. Despite being fellow humans, there¡¯s such a huge gap in intelligence between one and the other¡­

    Lin Jiage was silent for two seconds before he patted the passenger seat and said, ¡°Sit here.¡±

    You¡¯re the driver, you¡¯re the boss.

    Shi Yao replied with a long ¡°Ohhh¡± and then got out of the car to get on the passenger seat.

    After fastening his seatbelt, Lin Jiage was just about to start the engine when he noticed that Shi Yao hadn¡¯t put on her seatbelt yet. So, he shot her a nce to prompt her.

    On the other hand, Shi Yao noticed Lin Jiage¡¯s nce but assumed that he was checking something out in her direction. She followed his gaze and looked over as well, but there didn¡¯t seem to be anything to see. Thus, she turned to give Lin Jiage a questioning look.

    That look¡­ Does she still not get the hint?

    How troublesome¡­ Lin Jiage grumbled disdainfully inside as he unfastened his seatbelt and leaned his entire body over to pull Shi Yao¡¯s seatbelt into ce.

    His actions were too abrupt, causing the unprepared Shi Yao to be stunned for a moment. She raised her gaze to stare at him nkly.

    At this moment, his upper body was right in front of her. His face was so frighteningly close that she could vaguely feel his breath.

    Shi Yao¡¯s heartbeat quickened.

    On the other side, after fastening Shi Yao¡¯s seatbelt, Lin Jiage casually shot a nce at her, only to be met with a pair of dazed eyes staring intently at him.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s body froze on the spot. It took a moment before he raised his hand to ruffle her head lightly and said, ¡°The first thing you should do after getting in a car is to fasten your seatbelt.¡±

    After which, he moved back to his seat, fastened his own seatbelt, and began driving the car.

    Silence filled the car, but there was an indescribable feeling of intimacy lingering in the air.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s hand on the steering wheel seemed to be slightly stiff. Eventually, he pulled down the window and turned on the radio.

    A warm breeze swept into the car, apanied by a soothing melody, warming up the two awkward souls.

    ¡­

    Lin Jiage¡¯s car stopped at W Mall.

    Shi Yao had never been to this mall before. Even so, from her association with Liang Mumu, she knew that it was a ce where top-notch international luxury brands were gathered. Any item picked on a whim could very well have afive-digit price tag 1 attached to it.

    She knew that the Lin Family was wealthy, but was Lin Jiage¡¯s allowance that high?

    Shi Yao followed Lin Jiage into an elevator in the mall as she subconsciously reached for her pocket.

    Why was there such a vast difference between humans? My monthly allowance is only a four-digit figure, but for him, the minimum value of a simple gift is something worth five digits.

    While Shi Yao wasining endlessly on the inside, Lin Jiage suddenly spoke up, ¡°Where should we head to first?¡±

    ¡°Er¡­¡± Shi Yao instantly returned from her thoughts, but Lin Jiage¡¯s abrupt question had stumped her.

    She pondered for three seconds before saying, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not too sure what Sis Jiayi likes. However, I know that she likes a wide variety of things.¡±

    ¡°Bags, makeup, clothes, shoes, essories, nts, flowers, ceramics¡­ Basically, Sis Jiayi likes everything that¡¯s beautiful and expensive.¡±

    ¡°Of course, there are a lot of things in this world that are both beautiful and expensive, so I¡¯m not sure what would be a good gift for her either.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. We can start looking from the first floor,¡± Lin Jiage said.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Shi Yao replied, thinking that Lin Jiage¡¯s suggestion sounded reasonable. A momentter, she suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Right, did you bring enough money with you today? The items here are quite pricey.¡±

    £¨¤Å£þ3£þ£©¤Å¨q?¡«

 Chapter 165: Buy Buy Buy! What Else To Do Since Soft Bun Likes Them? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 165: Buy Buy Buy! What Else To Do Since Soft Bun Likes Them? (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Do I look poor to you?

    Lin Jiage shot a nce at Shi Yao and said, ¡°Kudos to you if you manage to spend it all.¡±

    Ah¡­ Am I imagining things? Why does it sound like he¡¯s mocking me?

    Shi Yao grumbled softly, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll starve at school if you spend your whole allowance here.¡±

    Allowance? What¡¯s that? I haven¡¯t received anything like that for years now!

    Hearing those words, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t bring himself to tell Shi Yao that any project he took on would earn him a minimum of six digits.

    After pondering for a moment, Lin Jiage could only use a roundabout manner to assuage Shi Yao¡¯s worries, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I run out of money, I can always sell my grandpa¡¯s car at the carpark.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Yao thought that Lin Jiage¡¯s joke was really cold.

    The elevator arrived on the first floor, and the two of them walked out. Lin Jiage brought Shi Yao into the LV bag store and said, ¡°Since there are too many things that my sis likes, you should just go along with what you like. I think she¡¯ll be happy with whatever you get her.¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°Okay¡± before she began to browse through the items earnestly.

    ¡­

    Half an hourter, they were finally done browsing through the first floor.

    In truth, it wasn¡¯t that nothing had caught their sight, but there would always be some kind of dissatisfaction between them. Whenever Shi Yao asked Lin Jiage about the items she¡¯d chosen, he would always reject them.

    Arriving on the second floor, before they could even start looking through the stores, Shi Yao¡¯s gaze was already captured by a caf¨¦ not too far away.

    Lin Jiage nced at the other youngdies around him and noted that they were all fixated on the myriad of products disyed in the stores around them. Even the conversations they had were about the newest product from some kind of brand. But when it came to Shi Yao¡­ This is like the eighth time she¡¯s looked at that caf¨¦ after we got on the second floor¡­

    Oh well, what else can I do? I¡¯m the one who brought thedy out, so even if I have to kneel down, it¡¯s my responsibility to make this shopping trip an enjoyable one for her.

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage said, ¡°You must be exhausted after walking around for so long. Why don¡¯t we rest at the caf¨¦ for a bit?¡±

    These words were tant lies. They had barely walked for half an hour so far¡­

    However, seeing how Shi Yao¡¯s eyes twinkled brightly upon hearing his suggestion, Lin Jiage thought that it wasn¡¯t too bad to lie from time to time.

    ¡­

    They first spent half an hour on browsing through the first floor, followed by a forty-minute-break in the caf¨¦. After which, they took twenty minutes to browse through the second floor, then proceeded to rest in the Hong Kong style caf¨¦ on the third floor for half an hour. Following that, they walked for twenty-three minutes on the fourth floor before sitting in a bubble tea shop for another twenty-five minutes. After that, they moved on to the fifth floor¡­ as well as the final level of the shopping mall.

    Next to the elevator of the fifth floor was a renowned flower boutique, endorsed by a popr Little Fresh Meat 1 .

    Shi Yao suddenly remembered that flowers could be internationally shipped by air, so she suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we get a bouquet of flowers before picking out a gift? A bouquet of beautiful flowers wouldplement Sis Jiayi¡¯s gift quite nicely.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Jiage nodded as he gestured for Shi Yao to pick out the bouquet.

    Five minutester, Shi Yao had finished choosing the various flowers for the bouquet.

    Ten minutester, the attendant wrapped the flowers beautifully together.

    When Lin Jage went to pay the bill, he took a look at the flowers that Shi Yao had chosen¡ªlight pink, light yellow, and light green, a color scheme suited for a youthful girl.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think that his sister wouldn¡¯t like the flower bouquet, but that wasn¡¯t a problem. What mattered was that Soft Bun liked it.

    After leaving the flower boutique, they browsed through the various shops on the fifth floor before finally arriving at an essory shop.

    While browsing through the various essories that the store had on disy, Shi Yao suddenly stopped. There was a brilliant gleam in her eyes that Lin Jiage had yet to see ever since stepping into the shopping mall.

    The essory she was looking at was a bracelet.

    Diamonds embedded on gold; what was notable about the bracelet was that there was a small charm attached to it. It was strawberry-shaped.

    To be honest, the bracelet was indeed beautiful. However, it was worth pondering over whether Soft Bun was interested in the bracelet itself or the strawberry charm.

 Chapter 166: Buy Buy Buy! What Else To Do Since Soft Bun Likes Them? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 166: Buy Buy Buy! What Else To Do Since Soft Bun Likes Them? (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Observing Shi Yao¡¯s gaze, Lin Jiage turned to the female shop assistant attending to them and pointed to the bracelet which Shi Yao was staring intently at and said, ¡°May I take a closer look at that?¡±

    ¡°Of course, sir. Please give me a moment,¡± replied the shop assistant with an amiable smile. She walked up to the disy cab and took out the bracelet.

    At this moment, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but nce at Lin Jiage.

    Is he thinking the same thing as me¡ªthat the bracelet looks beautiful too?

    Noticing her gaze, Lin Jiage leisurely moved his lips, speaking words that were contrary to what he believed, ¡°I think that bracelet isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking! Lin Jiage¡¯s fashion sense isn¡¯t too bad after all!

    Feeling a connection, Shi Yao nodded excitedly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Isn¡¯t it? I think that it¡¯s not bad too. Especially that strawberry over there, isn¡¯t it cute?¡±

    In the end, it really is just the strawberry charm that she¡¯s interested in¡­

    Lin Jiage calmly lowered his gaze to conceal the look of silent helplessness reflected in the depths of his eyes.

    ¡°Sir, this bracelet is one of ourtest products that came in just this spring, and it was designed by our chief designer. Ites in a set with a ne, earrings, anklets¡­¡± As she spoke, the shop assistant took out the other products one by one, not forgetting to promote them at the same time. ¡°¡­ The strawberry is often viewed as a symbol of romance, and its shape is extremely simr to a heart as well. For that reason, it¡¯s also termed as the Fruit of Love. Therefore, the name of this set of essories is Strawberry Love.¡±

    Lin Jiage initially felt that he was going against his heart for saying that the bracelet was not bad, but after hearing the shop assistant¡¯s statement, the bracelet mystically looked more and more satisfactory to him. Thus, he turned to Shi Yao and asked, ¡°Which one do you think we should go with?¡±

    Shi Yao initially thought that there would only be a single bracelet, but after watching the shop assistant take out a set of essories, each with a strawberry charm attached¡­ she suddenly didn¡¯t know which one to choose.

    Faced with Lin Jiage¡¯s question, her eyes swiftly darted from essory to essory, but even after a long moment of hesitation, she still couldn¡¯t give an answer. She eventually resorted to examining the price tags, and in view of Lin Jiage¡¯s finances, she pointed to the cheapest anklet and spoke hesitantly, ¡°This one?¡±

    Taking in her entire reaction, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but remember the day of their physical education lesson, when Lu Bei offered her a bag of drinks and asked her to pick one.

    Back then, she also had on the same conflicted expression she¡¯s making now¡­ Did the price scare her this time around? She didn¡¯t even ask whether she could only pick one like she didst time.

    Since she¡¯s being so hesitant, not knowing which one to pick or which one she likes better, isn¡¯t it obvious what I have to do?

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t reply to Shi Yao¡¯s questioning look. Instead, he turned his gaze to the shop assistant and said, ¡°Help me wrap up the entire set.¡±

    Of course, the solution was to buy, buy, and buy! What else to do since Soft Bun likes them?

    On the other hand, the shop assistant had managed to aplish her monthly sales target quite easily. She responded with a delighted ¡°I¡¯ll have them wrapped up nicely for you!¡± and then led Lin Jiage away to settle the bill. Shi Yao was left standing dumbfounded on the spot, mentally calcting the amount of money that Lin Jiage just spent within a single minute.

    As expected of the Lin Family! I could feast on whatever I wanted for several months with the amount Lin Jiage spent on his sister¡¯s ¡®simple¡¯ gift!

    But speaking of which, did Lin Jiage really get that much of an allowance every month? Is this how wealthy families raise their children?

    ¡­

    After leaving the essories store, Lin Jiage went to the men¡¯s room.

    While Shi Yao was waiting for Lin Jiage outside the bathroom, she caught sight of a familiar face.

    She wasn¡¯t really surprised to meet that familiar face here.

    What did surprise her was the duo apanying that familiar face.

    Why would she be together with them?

    ~

    O(¡É_¡É)O~~

 Chapter 167: A Little Simpler. Why Canâ€™t You Be A Little Simpler When You Speak? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 167: A Little Simpler. Why Can¡¯t You Be A Little Simpler When You Speak? (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Shi Yao frowned. It appeared that several things were a bit more¡­plicated than what she¡¯d initially imagined¡­

    In other words, that person didn¡¯t change just recently. Or perhaps, that person had been like this from the very start, just that she realized it a little toote.

    ¡­

    Walking out of the bathroom, Lin Jiage gestured to Shi Yao and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The youngdy had her head lowered, and she didn¡¯t respond to his words.

    ¡°Shi Yao?¡± Perplexed, Lin Jiage called out once more. Then, taking a closer look, he noticed a contemtive furrow in between her brows¡ªshe was seemingly oblivious to his presence. Thus, he walked up and ced his hand on her little head and gently ruffled her hair, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Shi Yao instinctively raised her head to look at Lin Jiage before hurriedly casting away her thoughts. She quickly began tidying her messed-up hair whileining unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m not zoning out. Also, don¡¯t mess up my hair.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so short, the closest thing to my hand is your head, so what else can I do?¡± As Lin Jiage spoke, he demonstrated this again by lifting his hand once more to ruffle her hair.

    ¡°I told you, don¡¯t mess up my hair!¡± Shi Yao red at Lin Jiage with puffed up cheeks as she tidied up her hair again. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not that short!¡±

    Lin Jiage lifted his eyebrows as he patted Shi Yao¡¯s head lightly. ¡°Alright, shorty. We¡¯ll talk about your hair next time. Now, we have to deliver the presents to my sis.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have my sister¡¯s address at the moment, so I¡¯ll have to give her a call first.¡±

    As he said those words, Lin Jiage whipped out his phone with his free hand.

    He intentionally lowered his phone so Shi Yao could clearly see the word ¡®Sis¡¯ on the phone screen.

    However, what Shi Yao didn¡¯t know was that the number behind the word ¡®Sis¡¯ had actually been changed to another phone number of his that he didn¡¯t use frequently, and the phone had also been switched off at that.

    ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is unavable, please try againter.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is unavable, please try againter.¡±

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡±

    On the fifth unsessful dial, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°That¡¯s weird. Why would my sis turn off her phone? What¡¯s she doing?¡±

    Lin Jiage dialed the number one more time, but it was still the same system message. His patience finally ran dry, and he said, ¡°What a bummer. I was going to give her a surprise, but it turns out that her phone isn¡¯t even on. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m not going to bother anymore!¡±

    Right after Lin Jiage spoke the words, the background music ying in the mall happened to switch to another song.

    ¡°A little simpler. Why can¡¯t you be a little simpler when you speak? Please leave out that needless drama, you¡¯re not an actor, so don¡¯t act out those scenarios in your head¡­¡± 1

    There¡¯s something really wrong with this mall¡­

    Lin Jiage looked at the ceiling of the shopping mall before ncing down at the items he was holding. With a conflicted expression on his face, he began to say, ¡°It looks like I won¡¯t be able to give my sis her surprise anymore. But what should I do with all this stuff? I have no use for them at all¡­¡±

    ¡°I have no opinions on your performance, I just want to see how you¡¯ll tie up the loose ends. The sorrow you y out is too superficial, like an untalented actor¡­¡±

    Halfway through the song, which seemed determined to tear down his performance, Lin Jiage suddenly appeared to realize something, and he turned to look at Shi Yao, ¡°¡­ Why don¡¯t I give them to you instead?¡±

    Saying this, Lin Jiage took out the fresh flowers and essories he¡¯d just bought and presented them to Shi Yao as he continued, ¡°You can treat it as a token of gratitude for apanying me this afternoon¡­¡±

 Chapter 168: A Little Simpler. Why Canâ€™t You Be A Little Simpler When You Speak? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 168: A Little Simpler. Why Can¡¯t You Be A Little Simpler When You Speak? (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Shi Yao subconsciously took a step back before she vehemently shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t. These things are simply too valuable, I can¡¯t possibly take them¡ª¡±

    ¡°I was the one who bought them. If I say it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine!¡±

    ¡°No, I really can¡¯t¡­¡± Shi Yao¡¯s head shook vehemently as if she was a den-den daiko.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I guess I¡¯ll just have to throw them all away then¡­¡± After saying these words, Lin Jiage started walking toward the nearest trash can with the bag of valuable essories in his hand.

    Shi Yao was taken aback for two seconds, and just as Lin Jiage raised his hand to toss the bag into the trash can, she swiftly ran forward and grabbed his sleeves.

    Without saying a word, Lin Jiage turned around to look at her.

    If I keep saying that I can¡¯t ept them, is he really going to toss away those valuable essories just like that?

    Shi Yao carefully assessed Lin Jiage¡¯s expression, but the serious look on thetter¡¯s face seemed to suggest that he wasn¡¯t joking.

    In Shi Yao¡¯s moment of hesitation, she visibly felt his sleeves slowly inching out of her grasp.

    She tried to pull him back forcefully, but the disparity of strength between them rendered her efforts futile. At thest moment, she could only anxiously exim, ¡°Thank you then!¡±

    Lin Jiage nodded slightly, gesturing back a ¡°You¡¯re wee¡±. After Shi Yao received the fresh flowers and essories from his hands, he took them away again and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you carry them first.¡±

    Shi Yao replied once more with a ¡°Thanks¡±.

    Are all rich people this stubborn? So stubborn that if someone doesn¡¯t ept a gift they bought, they¡¯ll just toss it away without any hesitation?

    But those essories were really expensive¡­ It¡¯s not as if we¡¯re that close, so I really feel guilty epting something this valuable from him¡­

    The more Shi Yao thought about it, the more unnerved she felt. After a moment of thought, she spoke up, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, shall I treat you to dinner tonight?¡±

    Lin Jiage had no problems with her suggestion. ¡°Sure.¡±

    But when Shi Yao thought about it once more, she didn¡¯t feel like treating him to a meal was enough. After all, the essories were really expensive¡­

    She contemted for a while longer before adding, ¡°Why don¡¯t we treat this as your birthday present to me then? And I¡¯ll give you a present in return for your birthday¡­¡±

    Speaking up to here, Shi Yao found that this idea was simply too fabulous.

    Secretly giving herself several thumbs ups, she asked Lin Jiage, ¡°¡­ Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Jiage was silent for a moment before continuing, ¡°Do you know when my birthday is?¡±

    Of course, I know! Grandpa Lin invites me to your birthday banquet every year¡­

    But before Shi Yao could reply, Lin Jiage had already replied to his own question, ¡°My birthday is on the 27th of October.¡±

    Just like that, Shi Yao¡¯s response was forcefully stuffed back down her throat.

    If he¡¯s so eager to tell me, then why did he bother asking if I knew when his birthday was? Couldn¡¯t he just go ahead and tell me the date¡­

    Shi Yao retorted in her mind for a moment before replying to Lin Jiage with an ¡°I see¡± to indicate that she¡¯d taken note of it.

    After returning to the car, they swiftly settled where to have their dinnerter on. Lin Jiage didn¡¯t seem to be in a rush to start the car, choosing to take the bracelet out from its exquisite packaging instead, ¡°You should try putting it on to see if it fits or not. If it¡¯s not your size, we can still head back up and swap it.¡±

    Actually, while they were strolling through the shopping mall, there was one asion where Shi Yao had nearly bumped into another person, so Lin Jiage quickly grasped her wrist to pull her aside. Making use of that opportunity, he was able to roughly estimate the size of her wrist, but nevertheless, he was still worried that he might have made a miscalction¡­

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°Orh¡±, then reached out to grab the bracelet and put it on herself. However, Lin Jiage showed no intention of releasing the bracelet, so she could only present him with her white and slender wrist instead.

    The bracelet was a perfect fit for her, not just size but aesthetically as well. She had a lighter skin tone whichplemented well with the brilliant diamond and crimson strawberries, entuating her youthful appearance¡­

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but stare a little longer at it. However, the words that fell out of his mouth were a million miles away from his true thoughts, ¡°My sis is a lot taller than you, but it¡¯s a good thing that she¡¯s thin, so you happen to fit her size too.¡±

 Chapter 169: If We Round Off Your Height, Youâ€™ll Be Roughly The Same Size As Me, 2 Meters (1)

    <h4>Chapter 169: If We Round Off Your Height, You¡¯ll Be Roughly The Same Size As Me, 2 Meters (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that she¡¯s thin, so you happen to fit her size too.¡± This sentence, she could still ept.

    But¡ª¡±My sis is a lot taller than you.¡± Surely it wouldn¡¯t have made a difference if he left that out!

    It wouldn¡¯t even affect the message he was trying to express!

    Shi Yao¡¯s cheeks puffed up in anger as she shot back furiously, ¡°I admit that Sis Jiayi is really tall, but I¡¯m not short either!¡±

    Sis Jiayi was just exceptionally tall, okay? At a height of 1.75m, Sis Jiayi was taller than most men. That, paired with her disposition, formed such a striking image that you couldn¡¯t help wanting to kneel before her and call her queen¡­

    In the face of Shi Yao¡¯s exnation, Lin Jiage looked at her slender figure from head to toe before silently starting the car engine.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s assessing gaze and silent response made Shi Yao feel as if he was inwardly saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need to debate the truth.¡± The car drove out of the parking lot, but Shi Yao was unwilling to take hisment lying down. She said indignantly, ¡°I¡¯m really not short! In the world of girls, my height can already be considered as not that bad!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, you¡¯re not short. If we round off your height, you¡¯ll be roughly the same size as me, two meters tall¡­¡± Lin Jiage repliedzily as he paid the parking toll.

    ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, Shi Yao was so choked up that she had no idea how to respond.

    How could there be someone like this in the world? He¡¯s appealing to the eye when his mouth stays shut; like a beautiful piece of scenery that you¡¯d never get tired of seeing. But as soon as his lips start moving, it¡¯s as if he¡¯d die if he didn¡¯t choke someone to death with his words.

    He¡¯s the very embodiment of that inte ng ¡®staying single through one¡¯s own capability¡¯¡­

    Hm? Why does that sound so familiar? I feel like I¡¯ve heard or said it somewhere before¡­

    Grasping onto the feeling of deja vu, Shi Yao tilted her head as she swiftly ran through her memory, and she suddenly recalled a certain Mister Numbers¡¯ venomous tongue¡­

    Particrly with Mister Numbers''¡±Yes yes yes¡± fromst night. It was in the exact same tone as Lin Jiage¡¯s¡­

    Thinking about it now, there were indeed many simrities between Mister Numbers and Lin Jiage¡­ Could they possibly be the same person?

    Ah¡­ Surely we wouldn¡¯t be so fated to each other? That kind of plotline only happens in novels. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m the female lead of a story¡­

    ¡­

    It was alreadyte at night, and most restaurants had already closed. So, Shi Yao brought Lin Jiage to the most famous food street in Beijing.

    The entire street was filled with crayfish stores.

    A second before, Lin Jiage was still parking his car. A secondter, Shi Yao was already introducing the ce to him as they got down from the car. ¡°From here until the end of the street, there are a total of 48 crayfish stores. Let¡¯s go and eat at Taste of Home; they have the best crayfish here!¡±

    48 crayfish stores¡­ Miss, are you so free that youe in the middle of the night to count the number of crayfish stores they have here?

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t reject Shi Yao¡¯s suggestion, but he casually dropped her a remark, ¡°You seem to be rather familiar with this area.¡±

    Completely oblivious to the fact that Lin Jiage was teasing her, Shi Yao took Lin Jiage¡¯s words at face value and nodded earnestly, ¡°Of course! I alwayse here for supper, you know. I know this entire street from back to front, and I have the wifi password of every single store here!¡±

    As if fearing that Lin Jiage would think that she was just boasting, she even took out her phone to show him her wifi connection, saying, ¡°See, the wifi connection changes by itself! I even have the passwords saved in my phone. This one too¡­¡±

    To have his teasing remark so earnestly responded to, it was the first time Lin Jiage found himself choked speechless by Shi Yao.

    Alright, Miss. I admit it. If you ever imed that you¡¯re second when ites to food, I bet that no one would be conceited enough to im that he¡¯s first.

    They reached Taste of Home, and since Lin Jiage was with her, Shi Yao ¡®extravagantly¡¯ opted for thepartment seats.

    ¡ª¡ª

    PS: Writing till here, I suddenly remember a friend who could connect to the wifi of every single store along Beijing¡¯s Ghost Street!

 Chapter 170: If We Round Off Your Height, Youâ€™ll Be Roughly The Same Size As Me, 2 Meters (2)

    <h4>Chapter 170: If We Round Off Your Height, You¡¯ll Be Roughly The Same Size As Me, 2 Meters (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    They reached Taste of Home, and since Lin Jiage was with her, Shi Yao ¡®extravagantly¡¯ opted for thepartment seats.

    The waiter swiftly handed them the menu, but Lin Jiage didn¡¯t take it. Instead, he gestured for Shi Yao to order instead.

    Having visited Taste of Home multiple times, it didn¡¯t take Shi Yao too long to ce her order.

    Of course, since she was treating, she felt that it was necessary for her to show some sincerity as well. Thus, she specially ordered therge crayfish which she couldn¡¯t even bring herself to order usually.

    After Shi Yao was done choosing their dishes, the waiter routinely repeated the order once more, ¡°Confirming your order, onerge portion of Spicy Crayfish, onerge portion of Thirteen Spices Crayfish, onerge portion of Garlic Crayfish, one te of Grilled Scallop, and one te of Lamb Skewers¡­¡±

    Shi Yao nodded her head, preparing to respond with a ¡°That¡¯s right¡±, but before the words could leave her mouth, the young man sitting across from her had already directed a nonchnt question to the waiter, ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s right? Just one portion for every dish?¡±

    The perplexed waiter nodded. ¡°I¡¯m certain. Would you like to change your order?¡±

    Lin Jiage shot a strange look at Shi Yao.

    Why is she being so reserved today? Is it because she¡¯s running out of her monthly allowance? She doesn¡¯t need to worry about it since I wasn¡¯t going to let her pay for the bill in the first ce¡­

    Thus, after a moment of thought, Lin Jiage turned to the waiter and said, ¡°Three portions for all ordered dishes.¡±

    ¡°Sir, do you mean that you¡¯d like to have three portions for all the dishes that the Miss just ordered?¡± Thinking that his ears were ying tricks on him, the waiter sought for confirmation.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, three portions¡­¡± Lin Jiage repeated his order once more. A momentter, he changed it, ¡°¡­ Ah, no. What I mean is, threerge portions.¡±

    It took a moment before Shi Yao realized that Lin Jiage was altering the volume of food ording to the bowls of dumplings she¡¯d had during their breakfast together. Astonished, she anxiously waved to the waiter and said, ¡°No no no, don¡¯t listen to him! Just listen to my order, onerge portion for every dish.¡±

    When the waiter finally left, Shi Yao turned her head back to Lin Jiage and exined, ¡°We won¡¯t be able to finish three portions.¡±

    Lin Jiage calmly nodded as he exined his previous actions as well, ¡°I thought that you¡¯d need three portions¡ªah, no, it should be threerge portions¡ªof whatever you ate.¡±

    Shi Yao was sipping on her water and almost choked after hearing his sudden exnation.

    It took a while before Shi Yao finally soothed the harsh sensation away, and she continued drinking her water. At this moment, Lin Jiage calmly continued where he left off, ¡°If I think about it, we did order threerge portions this time too. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re in different vors.¡±

    And this time, Shi Yao really choked on her water¡­ To others, having a handsome man to apany them for dinner would whet their appetite, but for her, it was a life-threatening encounter! Who knew when he¡¯d drop another remark during the meal that would choke her to death¡­

    ¡­

    In the end, they added two morerge portions of crayfish and cleaned those dishes up beautifully as well. Satisfied, Shi Yao took off her gloves.

    Her hands were stained with oil, and even the wet tissue provided wasn¡¯t enough to clean them properly. After informing Lin Jiage that she was going to the bathroom, she left the table.

    But ten minutes soon passed, she still wasn¡¯t back yet.

    After secretly paying the bill, Lin Jiage waited patiently for Shi Yao¡¯s return. He soon felt that something was amiss, and this feeling was growing stronger by the moment. Thus, he reached out for his phone and called her.

    The call was sessful, but no one picked up on the other end.

    Unable to remain seated, Lin Jiage took both his and Shi Yao¡¯s coats and left thepartment. He quickly asked the nearest waiter for directions to the bathroom before heading over hurriedly.

    At the entrance of the bathroom, he saw Shi Yao.

    But at this moment, there were a few additional figures standing around her.

    Of the group, the person that stood out the most was a woman. In this slightly chilly weather of early spring, she was dressed in strangely revealing clothes.

    She had heavy makeup on¡ªsmokey purple eyeliner paired with long and curly false eyshes and dark-red lipstick.

    Lin Jiage stared at her for some time, but he still couldn¡¯t recognize who she was.

    But she then said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a very long time, Lin Jiage.¡± It was only then that Lin Jiage finally recognized who she was.

    Qin Yiran.

 Chapter 171: He Wonâ€™t Let Anyone Harm Even A Strand of Her Hair (1)

    <h4>Chapter 171: He Won¡¯t Let Anyone Harm Even A Strand of Her Hair (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Lin Jiage finally recognized who the woman in front of him was¡ªQin Yiran.

    And as for those beside her, while he was unable to name them, he did have some impression of them. They were the people who had blocked Shi Yao¡¯s path at the entrance of G University a few days back, and the strikingly tanned, brawny man was amongst the group as well.

    Other than them, there were also a few more people who clearly didn¡¯t look like students. A brutish air hung around them¡ªthey seemed to be those from the underworld.

    Shi Yao was tightly surrounded in the middle of them. Upon catching sight of Lin Jiage, she immediately eximed, ¡°Lin Jiage, hurry up and get away¡ª¡±

    Her voice was still as soft and gentle as ever, but before she could finish her sentence, her mouth was already muffled by the long-haired man standing behind her.

    A hostile frown immediately darkened Lin Jiage¡¯s calm face. Without any hesitation, he stepped forward, intending to pull Shi Yao back from the hands of those thugs.

    But before he could reach her, the tanned and brawny man had already blocked his path.

    However, the one who spoke up was Qin Yiran who was standing nearby with her arms crossed, ¡°Lin Jiage, don¡¯t waste your strength. There are too many of us here, so you won¡¯t be able to take her away by yourself.¡±

    As Qin Yiran spoke, she walked forward and took her ce beside the tanned and brawny man.

    Upon Qin Yiran¡¯s approach, the tanned and brawny man also casually ced his arm on her shoulder.

    A hint of disgust shed across the depths of Qin Yiran¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t shake off his arm. She stared intently at Lin Jiage as she added coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll let you take her away either.

    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry, I don¡¯t n on doing anything to her yet. However, if you were to¡­¡± Qin Yiran tilted her head up and proudly assessed Lin Jiage from head to toe before continuing, ¡°¡­ displease me, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen to her.¡±

    Lin Jiage, who had been quiet from the start, finally spoke up. Even though his words were directed at Qin Yiran, his gaze remained firmly fixated on Shi Yao, ¡°I¡¯m the one who provoked you. It has nothing to do with her at all. Let her go.¡±

    His words made Qin Yiran chuckle softly, as if she had heard the most hrious thing in the world. She took out a cigarette and tilted it outward as one of the men lit it for her. She then continued, ¡°Lin Jiage, do you take me for a fool? If I let her go, what would I use to threaten you? Besides, with so many of us here, there¡¯s nothing to fear from either of you. And if we do let her go, what if she goes and calls the cops on us?¡±

    After saying those words, Qin Yiran ced the cigarette into her mouth and took a deep puff before exhaling a long stream of smoke.

    Lin Jiage creased his forehead in deep disgust at the smell of the cigarette.

    Taking in Lin Jiage¡¯s response, Qin Yiran chuckled softly. With a harsher tone from before, she scoffed, ¡°Disgusted? But you were the one who made me like this.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, Lin Jiage. I¡¯ve spent too much time and effort following you around to prepare for this, so I¡¯m not interested in wasting any more time with you. However, this isn¡¯t the ce to settle things. Follow me if you want to, but let me warn you first, she¡¯s still in my hands.¡±

    After saying those words, Qin Yiran nced at the tanned and brawny man beside her.

    Receiving her hint, the tanned and brawny man shot a look at the surrounding men before walking out of the restaurant with his hand around Qin Yiran¡¯s waist.

    Shi Yao¡¯s mouth was still being muffled, preventing her from speaking. However, while she was being dragged out by the group of men, her pair of bright, ck eyes remained firmly fixated on Lin Jiage.

    She shook her head slightly, indicating for him not to follow along. But even so, Lin Jiage could still see the panic and fear in the depths of her eyes.

 Chapter 172: He Wonâ€™t Let Anyone Harm Even A Strand of Her Hair (2)

    <h4>Chapter 172: He Won¡¯t Let Anyone Harm Even A Strand of Her Hair (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    In that instant, he felt as if something had viciously grasped his heart, giving him pangs of excruciating pain.

    The moment Shi Yao was dragged away, he moved his feet almost mindlessly, following her as if he were a remote-controlled robot.

    He wasn¡¯t considering whether he¡¯d be able to defeat these men or what would happen to him once he followed them. In that moment, his mind was dominated by just a single thought¡ªsince he¡¯d duped a healthy Soft Bun out of her home, it was his duty to see that a healthy Soft Bun was delivered back to her home. He wouldn¡¯t let anyone harm even a strand of her hair.

    Huge crowds made up of many groups walked to and fro the night street, so no one had taken note of the strange situation over at Lin Jiage and Shi Yao¡¯s side.

    Many courtyard houses were built next to the streets, and only a few of them had people residing inside.

    It was hard to say how Qin Yiran and her gang managed to break the lock on one of these courtyard houses, but the tanned and brawny man easily pushed open the doors to a courtyard house. He switched on its lights before walking in with Qin Yiran in his embrace.

    The door of the courtyard house was extremely narrow, and only two men could pass at a time.

    Perhaps fearing that an ident would ur while entering the courtyard house, one of the men was stationed behind Lin Jiage.

    Shi Yao was in front of Lin Jiage, so while entering the courtyard house, Lin Jiage hastened his footsteps until he was just behind her.

    A secondter, Lin Jiage stepped into the courtyard house, QIn Yiran lit up another cigarette and asked, ¡°Lin Jiage, I¡¯ll give you a choice. Between you and her, who do you think shoulde in to chat with me?¡±

    But Lin Jiage didn¡¯t bother responding to Qin Yiran¡¯s question at all. After walking roughly a meter into the courtyard house, just as the man behind him had entered as well, he suddenly made his move.

    His actions were swift and sudden, catching Qin Yiran¡¯s gangpletely off guard. The long-haired man who was covering Shi Yao¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t even manage to release a yell before he was punched onto the ground. Following which, Lin Jiage grabbed Shi Yao¡¯s wrist and pulled her into his embrace before forcefully kicking the man behind him.

    At this point, Qin Yiran and her gang had finally moved into action. While spitting vulgarities from their mouths, they swiftly swarmed around Lin Jiage and Shi Yao.

    As the courtyard house wasn¡¯t veryrge, the distance between each individual wasn¡¯t too far. It took a mere second for the others to rush up to the two of them.

    But paying no heed to the group before him, Lin Jiage lowered his head and whispered a single word to the youngdy in his arms¡ª ¡°Run.¡±

    As soon as that word reached Shi Yao¡¯s ears, she suddenly felt a powerful force pressing on her back, pushing her out of the courtyard house. Before she could even steady herself, ¡®guangng¡¯ , the doors of the courtyard house behind her was already shut tight.

    And Lin Jiage hadn¡¯t followed her out.

    Shi Yao¡¯s first thought was to call the cops, but when she reached for her pocket, she realized that she hadn¡¯t brought her phone with her to the bathroom earlier. It was in the bag she had left in her seat.

    Shi Yao¡¯s second thought was to barge inside the courtyard house and pull Lin Jiage out with her. She tried pushing on it, but it wouldn¡¯t budge.

    She swiftly realized that Lin Jiage was jamming up the door.

    She couldn¡¯t enter, and those men inside couldn¡¯t leave either.

    That ¡°Run¡± that he¡¯d whispered was a reminder for her to sprint with all her might as soon as she was out of the courtyard house, all the way until she was finally safe¡­ And from the very start, he had never intended to leave with her.

 Chapter 173: Soft Bun, Happy Birthday (1)

    <h4>Chapter 173: Soft Bun, Happy Birthday (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Shi Yao pursed her lips tightly in anxiety as she pushed the door with greater force than before.

    The door still wouldn¡¯t budge. She couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside, but she could hear the foul insults and the sounds of punches and kicks sinking into flesh¡­ and vaguely, the sound of someone groaning in pain as well.

    Did that voice belong to Lin Jiage? Is he injured? Will he be okay?

    He¡¯s only one person. He¡¯s facing against a gang of people, how can he possibly win?

    Shi Yao knew that the rational choice in this situation would be to leave.

    But it was as if someone had nailed her feet to the ground¡ªshe couldn¡¯t move at all. She smacked the door anxiously, frantically shouting Lin Jiage¡¯s name, wishing that he would just respond to her so that she¡¯d know that he was still safe¡­

    But despite her efforts, the person on the other end didn¡¯t speak a word.

    And this left her feeling even more terrified and panicked.

    She shouted his name to the point where her throat started to hurt. An unknown amount of time after she struck the door, a crack finally opened.

    She saw that elegant young man kneeling down on his knee before her. His clean, white shirt had been stained with many footprints, and his neat and charming hairstyle had been messed up.

    Shi Yao opened her mouth, but the voice which had been desperately calling out ¡°Lin Jiage¡± all this while wouldn¡¯t make a sound.

    She was so frightened when Qin Yiran and her gang surrounded her and blocked her way. In that instant, she didn¡¯t know where she found the courage, but she dashed unhesitatingly into the crowd to hug him tight.

    She wanted to ask if he was in pain and whether he was really okay.

    She wanted to beg Qin Yiran to stop hitting him, and if she was still angry and indignant, she coulde for her instead.

    But before she could say a word, Lin Jiage was already roaring at her like a ferocious beast, ¡°I told you to f*cking run away!¡±

    But as if oblivious to his rage, she continued to run towards him, wanting to protect him from the attacking crowd.

    Yet, somehow, he¡ªwho was just roaring at her a moment ago¡ªhad already pulled her into his embrace to protect her.

    With her in hand, there was no way he could continue to fight back. Yet, Qin Yiran still had no intention of sparing him.

    Completely protected by him, Shi Yao didn¡¯t feel the slightest pain from the gang¡¯s barrage of blows. However, she could still feel their punches and kicks through the tremors.

    These men had been drinking, so the strength of their blows waspletely unrestrained. Even though she couldn¡¯t feel a thing, she knew that it was bound to be extremely painful.

    Yet, as if nothing was happening at all, he spoke with that familiar nonchnt and deep voice that she knew, ¡°Shorty, are you dumb? I told you to run, so why did youe back here?¡±

    This was the first time she felt that the term ¡®Shorty¡¯ing from his mouth didn¡¯t sound that hateful.

    She didn¡¯t respond to his question, and she had no idea how she should have responded either.

    He spoke once more, ¡°Shorty, what time is it now?¡±

    How could you still be concerned about the time given our current situation!

    ¡°Forget it, you probably wouldn¡¯t know either¡­¡± Without waiting for her to respond, he continued, ¡°¡­ But, it¡¯s definitely not midnight yet¡­¡±

    ¡°Soft Bun, happy birthday.¡±

    ¡°Happy birthday, Shi Yao.¡±

    Soft Bun, happy birthday. Happy birthday, Shi Yao¡­

    Without any warning, Shi Yao¡¯s vision blurred. Tears began streaming down her cheeks.

    While Qin Yiran couldn¡¯t hear their conversation, the whispers between them had caused her eyes to redden with fury.

    Losing all rationality, she grabbed a nearby stick and swung it heavily toward Lin Jiage¡¯s head¡ª

    But before the stick couldnd, a racing car with blinding headlights abruptly stopped in front of the courtyard house with a piercing screech.

 Chapter 174: Soft Bun, Happy Birthday (2)

    <h4>Chapter 174: Soft Bun, Happy Birthday (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    The car door opened, and the first thing that entered everyone¡¯s eyes was a pair of crimson high heels, followed by slender thighs, then a bright red dress along with silky ck hair that reached the waist, andst but not least, an exquisite face which one could hardly find a w in.

    While the others might be unable to name the mysterious figure who had just arrived, Lin Jiage and Shi Yao knew that person very well.

    This was especially so for Lin Jiage. It was because this person was his elder sister, his blood-rted sibling from the same father and mother.

    Lin Jiayi got to her feet and mmed the car door forcefully. After swiftly sweeping over the surroundings in the courtyard house, she began walking over in her high heels with swift yet graceful footsteps.

    She stopped right in front of Lin Jiage and Shi Yao and gazed unblinkingly at Qin Yiran.

    Without saying a word, she snatched the stick from Qin Yiran¡¯s hand and threw it forcefully to the ground. Then, as if Qin Yiran and her gang didn¡¯t exist, she lowered her head to look at Lin Jiage and Shi Yao.

    Lin Jiayi¡¯s first thought was to lecture Lin Jiage, but before the words could reach her mouth, she noticed the tears on Shi Yao¡¯s face. In an instant, her cold and lofty expression turned into one of gentleness and worry. ¡°Yaoyao, did they bully you?¡±

    As she spoke those words, a fiery rage filled with killing intent flickered across her eyes.

    Shi Yao shook her head vehemently and replied, ¡°They didn¡¯t bully me. They bullied him¡­¡±

    Lin Jiayi knew that the ¡®him¡¯ referred to her younger brother, Lin Jiage, and she replied with a casual ¡°Oh¡± as the killing intent she was emanating vanished without a trace. Following which, she directed a disdainful gaze toward Lin Jiage and said, ¡°You can¡¯t even protect your woman. How could I have a brother as useless as you?¡±

    Am I still your younger brother, a younger brother who came from the same father and mother?

    Lin Jiage shot Lin Jiayi a nce, not bothering to say a word to her.

    ¡°You! What do you mean by that look?

    ¡°Lin Jiage, speak! Are you chickening out here?

    ¡°Lin Jiage, I¡¯m talking to you! Are you listening at all?¡±

    Lin Jiayi continued pressuring Lin Jiage into submission with her words, but she didn¡¯t receive any response at all. Halfway through her reprimands, the tanned and brawny man bellowed, ¡°Who the f*ck are you?¡±

    However, not paying any heed to the tanned and brawny man, Lin Jiayi continued to stare at Lin Jiage, who wouldn¡¯t look at her, and put on more pressure, ¡°Lin Jiage, have you been beaten silly by them that you forgot how to speak?¡±

    Seeing that he was being ignored, the tanned and brawny man finally yelled with rage, ¡°You b*tch, I¡¯m talking to you!¡±

    Lin Jiayi seemed to lose her patience after being interrupted twice by the tanned and brawny man. Without even sparing him a nce, she uttered coldly, ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ¡°Hell, no one has ever dared to speak to me like this! I¡¯m warning you to scram back to wherever you came from¡­¡±

    Lin Jiayi was just about to continue her talk with Lin Jiage when she heard those words. She raised her head to look at the tanned and brawny man. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±

    Lin Jiayi was born with a powerful disposition reminiscent of a queen. With just her words, she was able to scare the tanned and brawny man into silence for a moment.

    Straightening up her body once more, she coldly took a step toward him as she questioned, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time. Were those words directed at me?¡±

    The tanned and brawny man finally recovered from his daze. Even though he had been overwhelmed by Lin Jiayi¡¯s powerful presence, he felt that there was no way a female could possibly do anything to him. Thus, with the same ferocious and coarse voice, he bellowed, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m talking to¡ª¡±

    Before the tanned and brawny man could finish his sentence, Lin Jiayi had already raised her hand and forcefully pped his face.

 Chapter 175: The Final Boss (1)

    <h4>Chapter 175: The Final Boss (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    The p resounded loudly throughout the entire courtyard house.

    One could tell that it had definitely caused extreme pain just from the sound.

    The tanned and brawny man didn¡¯t expect that the beautifuldy before him could actually p him so viciously. It was as if his spirit had been pped out of him¡ªhe was stunned for a long moment before he sped a hand to his face and spat out with gritted teeth, ¡°Hell, you actually dared to hit¡ª¡±

    Once again, before the tanned and brawny man could finish his words, Lin Jiayi was already raising her hand, and ¡®pah pah¡¯, two more red handprints appeared on his face.

    This time, without even giving the tanned and brawny man the chance to react, she sent a kick right at his abdomen. After knocking him down, she rushed forward to give him a good pummeling without a care for his manypanions nearby.

    It was only after the tanned and brawny man started howling from the pummeling that hispanions finally recovered from the shock of Lin Jiayi¡¯s overwhelming strength. They immediately charged towards Lin Jiayi as a group.

    Upon seeing this sight, Shi Yao instinctively shouted, ¡°Sis Jiayi!¡±

    She wanted to remind Lin Jiayi to be careful, but before she could say the words ¡°be careful¡±, Lin Jiayi had already taken off her troublesome high heels. Holding a shoe in each hand, she imposingly ran towards the crowd of men.

    Regardless of who was standing before her, as soon as she caught one in her grasp, she would smash that long and slender high heel on the other party¡¯s head. Before long, numerous cries of agony filled the courtyard house.

    Compared to Shi Yao¡¯s worry and shock, Lin Jiage was visibly moreposed.

    Rubbing his aching back as he rose to his feet, he turned to Shi Yao and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Shi Yao nodded obediently. She managed to tear her attention away from Lin Jiayi back to Lin Jiage and asked worriedly, ¡°Are you okay? Are your wounds serious?¡±

    As she asked, she gently reached out to touch Lin Jiage¡¯s body.

    Her hands were small and gentle. Even though his shirt separated her touch and his skin, he still felt a tickling yet numbing sensation on his body.

    Just like that, Lin Jiage¡¯s initial response of ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± froze within his throat.

    The gaze which he directed at her gradually grew unnatural, and even the tip of his ears began to burn.

    After Shi Yao confirmed that there weren¡¯t any bleeding wounds on Lin Jiage¡¯s body, she finally withdrew her hand. At this point, Lin Jiage seemed to suddenly recall something. He turned his head toward Lin Jiayi¡ªwho was still delightfully venting her excess energy¡ªand said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t touch that long-haired guy. Leave him to me¡­¡±

    Lin Jiayi took a look at the few remaining men who could hold themselves up, and her gaze finally fell on the long-haired man whom Lin Jiage seemed to be referring to.

    A secondter, she raised her feet and kicked that long-haired man to the ground.

    Witnessing his sister kick him down, Lin Jiage eximed, ¡°Hey hey! Didn¡¯t I tell you not to touch that guy? Stop it¡­¡±

    But as if she couldn¡¯t hear Lin Jiage¡¯s words, Lin Jiayi lifted the up long-haired man again and smashed her fist powerfully into his face.

    Amidst the groans of paining out from the long-haired man, Lin Jiage bellowed through gritted teeth, ¡°Lin Jiayi, you¡¯re doing it on purpose, aren¡¯t you?! Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave him to me?¡±

    The moment Lin Jiage finished his words, Lin Jiayi carried out a dashing one-armed shoulder throw and smashed the long-haired man onto the ground, rendering him incapable of standing up.

    Then, as she turned around to settle the final three remaining men, she calmly shot a nce at Lin Jiage and replied, ¡°Ah, my bad. You should have asked earlier.¡±

 Chapter 176: The Final Boss (2)

    <h4>Chapter 176: The Final Boss (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°Lin Jiayi, is there something wrong with you? I told you to leave that long-haired guy alone way before you even hit him!¡±

    ¡°Lin Jiage, what in the world are you talking about? When did you say that to me? You were clearly speaking to ¡®Hey¡¯ and ¡®Hey Hey¡¯!¡±

    While Lin Jiayi spoke to Lin Jiage, she managed to knock down another two men.

    Hearing her reply, Lin Jiage suddenly didn¡¯t feel like speaking to his sister anymore.

    On the other hand, while chasing thest man standing, who happened to flee as soon as he caught sight of Lin Jiayi¡¯s figure, Lin Jiayi nced at Lin Jiage and asked, ¡°Lin Jiage, I¡¯d like to know; who¡¯s ¡®Hey¡¯ and ¡®Hey Hey¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Are you ¡®Hey¡¯, and Yaoyao is ¡®Hey Hey¡¯? Or is Yaoyao ¡®Hey¡¯, and you¡¯re ¡®Hey Hey¡¯?¡±

    ¡°In any case, I do know that my name isn¡¯t ¡®Hey¡¯ or ¡®Hey Hey¡¯¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she sessfully pummeled thest man down onto the ground.

    After which, she casually tossed her high heels to the ground before slipping her feet into them. She then tidied up her dress and hair, restoring her usual noble and graceful image, before walking elegantly toward Lin Jiage and Shi Yao.

    While making her way over, Lin Jiayi caught sight of the about-to-flee Qin Yiran and paused her footsteps. She turned her head to gaze at the other girl.

    Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t say a word, but her gaze was more than enough to terrify Qin Yiran into freezing on the spot.

    Lin Jiayi assessed Qin Yiran from head to toe before pointing to the ground and said, ¡°I don¡¯t hit girls, so drop to the ground yourself and pretend to be dead.¡±

    Qin Yiran bit her lips and stared at Lin Jiayi with a pale face, unwilling to move.

    Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t seem interested in wasting any more time with Qin Yiran, so she bent down and picked up the stick that thetter had intended to hit Lin Jiage with and swung it at her.

    A piercing scream immediately escaped from Qin Yiran¡¯s mouth as she squatted to the ground and huddled down, ¡°I was wrong! I was wrong! Don¡¯t hit me! Don¡¯t hit me¡­¡±

    Qin Yiran repeated those words for a very long time, but when she didn¡¯t feel any pain after a very long time, her voice slowly faded to a halt. It took a moment before she realized that she didn¡¯t get hit.

    Shivering in fear, she hesitantly raised her head and saw that the stick had stopped right above her head.

    That sight left her cowering back in fright, not even daring to breathe loudly.

    ¡°I was still wondering what kind of formidable person you were, but you¡¯re nothing more than a wimp!¡± Staring down at Qin Yiran, Lin Jiayi sneered in disdain. ¡°You should know, a woman should pursue her love openly and respectably. A woman like you will never be loved!¡±

    After saying her piece, Lin Jiayi shot a nce at Lin Jiage and Shi Yao and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡­

    After leaving the courtyard house, the passenger door to Lin Jiayi¡¯s car suddenly opened.

    Xia Shangzhou frantically scrambled out from the car while clutching his chest desperately. His face pale, he shouted ¡°Boss!¡± before bending over by the wall to throw up

    So this was their boss¡¯s elder sister! No wonder their boss, whenever his sister was mentioned, would remark, ¡°The final boss, one that can automatically regenerate her health points and mana points¡ªa truly invincible existence!¡±

    Back then, Xia Shangzhou was thinking about how beautiful their boss¡¯s sister was¡ªher looks could easily shake down any ordinary celebrity eighteen streets away, so why would their boss speak of her as if she was a living nightmare?

    It was only today that he realized that their boss¡¯s words were no exaggeration at all¡­

    He was watching television back at the dormitory room when he suddenly received a pin location from his boss on WeChat. Before he could make sense out of what was going on, the door was suddenly forcefully opened, and ady so beautiful that his nose almost bled walked in, demanding to know where Lin Jiage was¡ªthis woman was Lin Jiayi.

    Thus, he showed the pin location to Lin Jiayi, who then requested him to follow her. Of course, who would turn down a request from ady so beautiful, not to mention for a matter as small as this? However, from the moment he got on her car, he regretted his decision¡­ Could that even be called driving? That was clearly drifting! Throughout the entire journey, he felt as if his organs had been flying all around his body as Lin Jiayi drove speedily over.

 Chapter 177: Who In The World Wants a Flying Kiss From You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 177: Who In The World Wants a Flying Kiss From You (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    After she stopped the car, he¡¯d had to rest until now before he barely regained his ability to move.

    Yet, he hardly spoke two words after getting out of the car before he ended up vomiting¡­

    That was really too scary¡­ Can that existence really still be called a woman? That¡¯s clearly a demon! Compared to her, I feel like I¡¯m the real woman over here!

    On the other hand, seeing Xia Shangzhou getting out of his elder sister¡¯s car, Lin Jiage was startled for a moment before asking, ¡°Why are you in my sister¡¯s car?¡±

    Lin Jiayi interjected with an ¡°Oh¡± before she began exiningposedly, ¡°I was the one who brought him here. I went home first, but when I saw that you weren¡¯t there, I went to your school. After that, he gave me the pin location you tried to send me, so I stuffed him into my car as a GPS navigator.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The young man who was busy puking by the wall could vaguely hear the sound of his own heart shattering into pieces.

    GPS navigator¡­ Was she referring to me?

    Upon learning the situation, Lin Jiage nodded slightly before falling silent.

    Lin Jiayi nced at her two-seater racing car before asking Lin Jiage, ¡°Did you drive?¡±

    ¡°I did,¡± Lin Jiage paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s car is in the parking lot.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t have to lend my car to you and Yaoyao then.¡± Lin Jiayi lowered her head to nce at the time. Without bothering to ask for their opinion, she made a decision and said, ¡°I¡¯ll meet you at home in half an hour.¡±

    After which, Lin Jiayi shot Shi Yao a gentle smile and said, ¡°Yaoyao, today is your birthday. I specially came back to give you a surprise. I left your present at home though, so I¡¯ll give it to youter.¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°Thanks, Sis Jiayi.¡±

    ¡°Muah!¡± Lin Jiayi shot Shi Yao a flying kiss.

    Hey, speak properly! Don¡¯t just send a flying kiss so casually, who in the world wants a flying kiss from you¡­

    A cold frown immediately furrowed its way between Lin Jiage¡¯s brows as he stood forward, standing in between Shi Yao and Lin Jiayi. ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving first then.¡±

    Lin Jiayi nodded, giving her permission. ¡°Go on, go on.¡±

    Lin Jiage then softly told Shi Yao, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± It was only after Shi Yao turned around and left that he began to move too. Walking behind Shi Yao, he positioned himself between her and Lin Jiayi, serving as a human barrier to prevent any interaction between the two.

    Seeing that Lin Jiage was leaving, Xia Shangzhou quickly suppressed his nausea and rushed toward the leaving duo, eximing anxiously, ¡°Boss, wait for me! I want to leave with you two¡­¡±

    ¡°Leave, your head!¡± Lin Jiayi shot her leg out to trip Xia Shangzhou. Then, just as Xia Shangzhou was about to fall to the ground, her hand shot forth to grab his arm before tossing him back into her car. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing sticking yourself between them? Do you really like being a third wheel that much? You¡¯re getting in my car!¡±

    Upon hearing those words, Xia Shangzhou¡¯s knees caved in, and he nearly kneeled on the ground. ¡°No! I-I mean, it¡¯s fine, Big Sis Lin. I can take a cab back. I¡¯ve got enough money for that!¡±

    Lin Jiayi replied cordially, ¡°How can I let you go back on a cab? I was the one who brought you here, so it¡¯s my duty to see you back safely. You¡¯re Jiage¡¯s roommate, so why don¡¯t I invite you to our house to express my gratitude for your help?¡±

    ¡°I-it¡¯s really fine! Boss will invite me over himself¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you looking down on me?¡±

    ¡°No! O-of course not¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better etch this into your mind¡ªI am your boss¡¯s boss.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really not looking down on you! You don¡¯t know how much I look up to you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap, get on the car!¡±

    ¡­

    Fifteen minutester, Lin Jiayi stopped the car in the Lin Family Residence amidst the screeching of the brakes.

    Twenty minutester, Lin Jiage¡¯s car entered the Lin Family Residence. The car finally came to a halt, and Lin Jiage and Shi Yao left the car one after another. Only then did the pale-faced Xia Shangzhou, bent before a tree, finally managed to straighten his back once more.

 Chapter 178: Who In The World Wants a Flying Kiss From You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 178: Who In The World Wants a Flying Kiss From You (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Lin Jiage shot Xia Shangzhou a strange look as he wondered in his mind, ¡®Is there something wrong with that guy? What¡¯s he doing over there instead of going inside?¡± However, these were the words that came out of his lips instead, ¡°Where¡¯s my sis?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou pointed to the brightly-lit interior and said, ¡°She¡¯s inside.¡±

    Lin Jiage replied with an ¡°Mm¡± as he entered the residence with Shi Yao and Xia Shangzhou.

    They pushed the door open and changed into a set of indoor slippers, but before they could walk past the foyer into the living room, Lin Jiayi¡¯s voice was already calling out, ¡°Is Yaoyao here yet? Yaoyao, hurry up and see what I bought you for your birthday!¡±

    ¡°Coming, Sis Jiayi!¡± Shi Yao replied before hastening her footsteps. But when she finally saw the spectacle in the living room, she halted.

    Lin Jiage shot Shi Yao a questioning look as he nced over at the living room as well.

    Under Lin Jiayi¡¯s instructions, the servants of the Lin Family Residence had disyed everything that she had bought neatly on the ground.

    Bags, shoes, clothes, essories, lipsticks¡­

    What was deeply entric about the disyed items was that there were actually many items of the exact same design, with the only difference between them being the color.

    Thest one to enter, Xia Shangzhou, also saw the sight before him¡ªhis eyes widened in shock, and his mouth was agape. He stood dumbfounded for a long while before he leaned toward Lin Jiage and whispered in his ears, ¡°Boss, did your sis move an entire department store into your house?¡±

    But before Lin Jiage could respond to Xia Shangzhou¡¯s remark, the keen-eared Lin Jiayi was already snapping back at him, ¡°Is there a problem with this?¡±

    ¡°O-of course not, Big Sis Lin! I¡¯m just impressed by how your individualism extends to your shopping habits as well!¡± Without any hesitation, Xia Shangzhou shot Lin Jiayi a thumbs up andplimented her.

    Satisfied by Xia Shangzhou¡¯s response, Lin Jiayi generously exined to him, ¡°Well, the truth is that I wasn¡¯t too sure what kind of style our Yaoyao likes at the moment, so I bought every color of everything I found fashionable so that our Yaoyao can pick what she likes best.¡±

    After saying this, Lin Jiayi walked up to Shi Yao and gently held her hands. ¡°Yaoyao, there¡¯s no need to hold back with me. Feel free to pick whatever you like. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest either; I¡¯ll use them myself.¡±

    So¡­ Did she buy this stuff as a gift to Soft Bun, or is she using it as a reason to shop for herself?

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t be bothered to expose Lin Jiayi, so he circled around the disy of items and took a seat on the sofa. From time to time, his eyes would dart uncontrobly over to look at Shi Yao¡¯s hands, which were still being held by Lin Jiayi.

    How long has she been holding her hand for? Isn¡¯t it about time to let go?

    ¡°Yaoyao, go ahead and pick out more of them. I bought a little too much this time, so I don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll be able to use them all myself¡­¡± After saying this, Lin Jiayi began bringing Shi Yao around the disy of items, asking for Shi Yao¡¯s opinion on each of them.

    Hah, so you do have some self-awareness after all. You know that you bought too much¡­ Lin Jiage inwardly grumbled as he stared intently at the hand that Lin Jiayi was still firmly holding onto. Thus, he casually dropped a remark, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re making it difficult for her to look through those things by holding her hand like that?¡±

    Lin Jiayi finally released Shi Yao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to pick out whatever you like. I¡¯ll go drink some water.¡±

    Shi Yao quickly picked out a few items which she liked before thanking Lin Jiayi.

    Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t ask Shi Yao to continue picking a few more items. Instead, she shot a nce at the servants by the side, gesturing them to put those items in her changing room upstairs.

    When those items were finally packed up, Shi Yao suddenly recalled something, and she ran out of the residence.

    Not too longter, she returned with a bag in one hand and fresh flowers in the other.

    ^_^

 Chapter 179: Thereâ€™s a Limit To How Much A Person Can Brag (1)

    <h4>Chapter 179: There¡¯s a Limit To How Much A Person Can Brag (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Not too longter, she returned with a bag in one hand and fresh flowers in the other.

    Lin Jiage was talking to Xia Shangzhou when Shi Yao came back to the living room. He shot her a nce, but he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to her actions.

    On the other hand, Lin Jiayi was a little worried about how the servants would arrange her things. While she didn¡¯t carry anything herself, she still headed up to supervise them.

    After returning to the house, Shi Yao didn¡¯t rush off to find Lin Jiayi. Instead, she ced the items she had gotten from the car onto the tea table before taking a seat herself. Then, grabbing a fork, she continued cleaning off the fruit te which the servants had just served to them.

    Upstairs, since Lin Jiayi hadn¡¯t closed her bedroom door, the people in the living room could vaguely hear her smooth but decisive voice.

    ¡°If you put this here, where do you n on cing that? Have you ever learned about aesthetics before? cing bright red and bright green together is the perfect recipe for ugliness, don¡¯t you know that?

    ¡°If you can¡¯t fit these lipsticks on the dressing table, can¡¯t you think of another way? If I remember correctly, I bought quite a few storage boxes a while back. They¡¯re being kept in the underground storage room. Bring some of them here, it should save some space¡­

    ¡°Alright, this should be fine¡­¡±

    In the living room, Xia Shangzhou¡¯s lips had never stopped moving, just that his voice wasn¡¯t as loud as Lin Jiayi¡¯s. ¡°Boss, your sis sure is an amazing woman. She actually managed to beat down a group of men single-handedly! That was really an eye-opener for me!

    ¡°Boss, I think your sis is way scarier than you. I think I¡¯m starting to get that idiom, ¡®there¡¯s always a person stronger than the strongest, and there¡¯s always a world outside the one we see¡¯ ¡­

    ¡°Boss, tell me the truth. Did you grow up being protected by your sis? Or maybe she beat you up a lot? You know, I¡¯m starting to sympathize with you a little. It must¡¯ve been tough, Boss¡­¡±

    Shi Yao was in the middle of cleaning up the fruit tter when she heard thest few words that Xia Shangzhou said. She couldn¡¯t help turning a curious gaze toward Lin Jiage.

    Noticing Shi Yao¡¯s gaze, Lin Jiage, who had been maintaining his silence in front of the incessantly-speaking Xia Shangzhou, finally spoke up, ¡°Are you joking with me? Would I need her protection? Let me make this clear, even though she might look powerful on the surface, her skills are only just good enough to deal with those basic thugs. Against me, hehe¡­¡±

    Shi Yao ced a cherry in her mouth as she stared at Lin Jiage, disbelief clearly reflected in the depths of her eyes.

    Xia Shangzhou also assessed Lin Jiage from head to toe, and with an equally skeptical look, he replied, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a limit to how much a person can brag¡­¡±

    Limit your head, I¡¯m speaking the truth over here!

    But the problem was that it was one thing for Xia Shangzhou to doubt him, but what was with Soft Bun¡¯s expression? He was only forced into that situation because he had to protect her!

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him, so he simply said, ¡°You guys just wait. See how I knock her down when shees downter¡­¡±

    ¡°Knock who down? Let me do it, let me do it¡­¡± Lin Jiayi was halfway down the stairs when she vaguely heard thetter half of Lin Jiage¡¯s sentence, and she immediately dashed down excitedly to the living room.

    She first shot a nce at Shi Yao, but she swiftly rejected that notion, thinking that if Lin Jiage dared to knock her Yaoyao down, she would smack him to death with a pan. After which, she turned to look at Lin Jiage, but she quickly shook her head too. After all, who in the world would knock himself down? Last but not least, her gaze fell on Xia Shangzhou, and she said, ¡°¡­ Navigator, are we talking about knocking you down? Come¡ª¡±

    ¡°No no no, Big Sis Lin! You have to calm down, calm down! Our boss was talking about knocking you down¡ª¡± Xia Shangzhou immediately leaped up and fled, not forgetting to exin the situation while he was at it.

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Lin Jiayi retracted her feet, which was already on the verge of connecting with Xia Shangzhou¡¯s abdomen, before turning to look at Lin Jiage. A momentter, she took a seat on the sofa as well and said, ¡°¡­ Seeing that you¡¯ve already been pummeled so badly, I¡¯ll spare you for today!¡±

 Chapter 180: Thereâ€™s a Limit To How Much A Person Can Brag (2)

    <h4>Chapter 180: There¡¯s a Limit To How Much A Person Can Brag (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Lin Jiage¡¯s eyebrows shot up. While his words were directed toward Lin Jiayi, his gaze remained fixated on Shi Yao, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Me? Afraid? You should know, Lin Jiage, if Grandpa hadn¡¯t forbidden me from learning taekwondo when I was six, with all his talk about howdies should strive to be dignified and demure, I would¡¯ve knocked you out right now!¡±

    The edges of Lin Jiage¡¯s lips twitched.

    On any other day, I wouldn¡¯t expose your lies, but today is an exception. I can¡¯t let Soft Bun think that I can¡¯t do it¡­

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage coldly sneered a ¡°Hehe¡± before refuting, ¡°Did Grandpa refuse to let you learn taekwondo really because he wanted you to be demure? It¡¯s obviously because of that incident when you first entered primary school. You know, when the teacher invited the students up to introduce themselves and disy their talents? You walked up to the ckboard and said, ¡®Nice to meet you all. I¡¯m Lin Jiayi, and my talent is¡ª¡¯, and then you lifted your leg and broke the teacher¡¯s table into two. You made an entire room full of children burst into tears that day, remember? For half a month, all the students were too scared to talk about you. Grandpa only stopped you from learning taekwondo because he was afraid you¡¯d end up isted and entric!¡±

    Lin Jiayi immediately grabbed a nearby pillow and threw it at Lin Jiage, ¡°Would you die if you couldn¡¯t say a word?¡±

    Lin Jiage calmly leaned back, dodging the flying pillow.

    The flying pillow flew past him andnded squarely on Xia Shangzhou¡¯s face.

    Without the slightest sincerity in her voice, Lin Jiayi said, ¡°My fault, Navigator.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou rubbed his aching nose, but he didn¡¯t dare to vent his indignation. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, Big Sis Lin.¡±

    Upon seeing this sight, Shi Yao shot Xia Shangzhou an ¡®I¡¯ll pity you for a second¡¯ look before turning her undivided attention back to her fruit tter.

    When she finally emptied out the fruit tter, she quickly recalled the official matter at hand. She called out, ¡°Sis Jiayi!¡± before passing the fresh flowers on the table to Lin Jiayi. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    A brilliant gleam immediately twinkled in Lin Jiayi¡¯s eyes, and a rare gentleness softened her facial features, ¡°Yaoyao, is this a gift you prepared for me? But, how did you know that I¡¯d be returning today? Oh, I love the present you got me, these flowers are really gorgeous¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it, Sis Jiayi. These flowers aren¡¯t from me¡­¡± Shi Yao quickly shook her head to exin. ¡°¡­ they¡¯re from Lin Jiage¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so¡­¡± The gentleness on Lin Jiayi¡¯s face vanished into coldness the instant she heard that the flowers were from Lin Jiage.

    However, considering that it was Shi Yao who was passing the flowers to her, she still chose to take them.

    ¡°Sis Jiayi, this too¡­¡± Shi Yao took out the essory packages from the bag and pushed them over to Lin Jiayi. ¡°¡­ These are the gifts that Lin Jiage prepared for you. He said that you managed to clinch a big project recently, so he got these just to congratte you on your sess. He was going to have them shipped over to you, but your phone happened to be switched off at the time¡ª¡±

    ¡°You said that Jiage called me?¡± Lin Jiayi asked doubtfully.

    She did switch off her phone on the ne ride back home, but she didn¡¯t receive any missed calls from Lin Jiage when she switched it back on after arriving.

    Lin Jiayi was just about to continue probing when a certain young man, who had been sitting perfectly fine on the sofa a moment ago, suddenly groaned loudly as he bent forward with a pained expression.

    Noticing his state, Xia Shangzhou immediately tensed up. ¡°Boss! Boss! What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t speak a word, but internally, he was thinking how d he was that his roommate could still be reliable at a critical juncture such as this. On the surface, however, the furrows between his brows were deepening by the moment, as if he was in excruciating pain.

 Chapter 181: Does Your Family Sell Strawberries? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 181: Does Your Family Sell Strawberries? (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Shi Yao was in the middle of speaking to Lin Jiayi when she noticed Lin Jiage¡¯s abnormal state as well. She quickly rushed over to his side and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where does it hurt?¡±

    However, Lin Jiage seemed to be in too much pain that he couldn¡¯t even speak. Seeing this, Shi Yao¡¯s tone became a little flustered, ¡°Why don¡¯t we head to the hospital and have the doctors do some scans or something?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou was also rmed by Lin Jiage¡¯s condition, ¡°You¡¯re right! Boss, let¡¯s head to the hospital right now¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage strenuously raised his hand and shook it twice, gesturing that there was no need for that.

    Not too far away, Lin Jiayi was looking at this scene unfold with a perfectlyposed face. As she watched how Lin Jiage was acting, a disdainful smile slowly crept up her lips. She inwardly criticized thetter, ¡®That troublesome lunatic.¡¯ Then she said, ¡°Navigator, carry him upstairs. Little Yang, there¡¯s still some dit da jow 1 at home, right? Bring a bottle over¡­¡±

    At Lin Jiayi¡¯s instructions, a servant immediately ran off. A momentter, he returned and said, ¡°Young Miss, the dit da jow has run out.¡±

    Shi Yao immediately spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and get some.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. It¡¯s alreadyte at night; it won¡¯t be safe¡­¡± Lin Jiayi rejected Shi Yao¡¯s proposal without any hesitation.

    Xia Shangzhou raised his hand and said, ¡°Big Sis Lin, why don¡¯t I go with Little Junior?¡±

    Lin Jiayi instinctively wanted to reject Xia Shangzhou¡¯s proposal too, but as the words lingered on the tip of her tongue, she suddenly remembered something and nodded. ¡°Alright then. Make sure to protect Yaoyao well.¡±

    After which, Lin Jiayi nced at the nearby servant and said, ¡°Help him upstairs.¡±

    ¡­

    When Shi Yao and Xia Shangzhou were finally out the door, Lin Jiayi took the fresh flowers and essories that Shi Yao had passed to her and headed upstairs.

    At this moment, the servant supporting Lin Jiage up the stairs happened to walk out of the bedroom, and he respectfully addressed her, ¡°Young Miss.¡±

    Lin Jiayi nodded slightly. She waited for the servant to head downstairs before pushing open the door to Lin Jiage¡¯s bedroom and walked in.

    She nced at the groaning Lin Jiage sprawled over the bed, then lifted the bouquet of fresh flowers in her hand and remarked disdainfully, ¡°Lin Jiage, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I like roses. The more exquisite the bloom, the more I like them. When have I ever been interested in something as simple and nd as these?¡±

    As she spoke, Lin Jiayi ced the bouquet on the table and began opening one of the essory boxes. ¡°Hm? Why does it have a strawberry? Don¡¯t you know this doesn¡¯t fit my personality at all?¡±

    The more Lin Jiayi spoke, the deeper the disdain on her face. ¡°This bracelet also has one too. The same goes for the earrings and anklet as well¡­

    ¡°Lin Jiage, does your family sell strawberries?¡±

    Lin Jiayi secretly shot a nce at Lin Jiage, and she saw a hint of exasperation and displeasure on the young man¡¯s face.

    Lin Jiayi chuckled softly as she ced the items neatly back into their boxes, just as they were when she first took them out. She walked over to the bedside to gaze down at Lin Jiage, who was squeezing a pillow into a deformed shape. She said bluntly, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to put on an act anymore.¡±

    Lin Jiage ignored Lin Jiayi.

    Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t get mad. Sitting on the side of the bed, she gleefully said, ¡°Your little act could only fool that dim-witted Navigator and my innocent, beautiful, adorable, obedient Little Yaoyao.

    ¡°I bathed you when you were a kid, and I even know how much hair you have from top to bottom! There¡¯s no way that act of yours could fool me!¡±

    ¡°Can you even call that thing you did bathing?!¡± Unable to take it any longer, Lin Jiage finally snapped.

 Chapter 182: Does Your Family Sell Strawberries? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 182: Does Your Family Sell Strawberries? (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°Can you even call that thing you did bathing?!¡± Unable to take it any longer, Lin Jiage finally snapped.

    ¡°The four-year-old you was ying house, and you treated the eight-month-old me like one of your dolls and threw me in the water. If I didn¡¯t cling so resiliently for life, I might have drowned!¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Alright, even if what you said is true, it still doesn¡¯t change the fact that I know you very well. That little scheme of yours can¡¯t fool my keen eyes!¡±

    At this point, Lin Jiayi paused for a moment as she leaned forward to whisper in Lin Jiage¡¯s ears, ¡°Tell me the truth. That present was for Yaoyao, right?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word, but his expression had clearly changed.

    Noticing his reaction, the glee on Lin Jiayi¡¯s face deepened, ¡°You were nning on giving Yaoyao a birthday present, and you used me as a cover, am I right?

    ¡°But, you didn¡¯t expect me toe back, so now all your efforts have gone to waste. Sigh, it sure is a huge pity, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lin Jiage took a pillow and buried his head beneath it, refusing to listen to Lin Jiayi anymore. ¡°China doesn¡¯t wee you, please go back to wherever you should be!¡±

    ¡°Why should I? I refuse, so what can you do about it?¡± Lin Jiayi haughtily tilted her head up before returning to the topic at hand. ¡°I thought that you hated Yaoyao? She¡¯s been to our house so many times, but you never even spared her a second nce. Why would you suddenly give her a present now? Not to mention, you were even willing to get beaten up to protect her¡­

    ¡°Have you finally noticed my Yaoyao¡¯s innocence, beauty, adorableness, and obedience?

    ¡°If I think about it, it¡¯s such a pity that I was born a woman. If I were a man, then you¡¯d never have been engaged to Yaoyao in a child betrothal¡­

    ¡°But, if Yaoyao is willing to follow me to the United States, it might still work out between us. After all, there are several states that support same-gender marriage¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin! Jia! Yi!¡± Lin Jiage suddenly sat up and yelled out his sister¡¯s name one sybus at a time.

    ¡°Woah, are you getting mad? Is this jealousy I see?¡± Lin Jiayi blinked her eyes as she whipped out her phone. ¡°Let me take a photo. This is the first time my younger brother has lost his temper, I have to record this precious moment¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t move and keep that look on your face, thank you¡­ Lin Jiage, why are you turning around? Hey! I haven¡¯t taken a photo yet¡­ Tsk, you¡¯re being a spoilsport here¡­

    ¡°Are you mad? You can¡¯t be actually mad?

    ¡°Fine, fine, I won¡¯t mess with you anymore. Let¡¯s get down to business¡­¡± Saying this, Lin Jiayi stretched her hand toward Lin Jiage and rubbed her fingers together. ¡°¡­ You get it. As long as you please me, I¡¯ll give back those presents to Yaoyao.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just say this first: if you turn down this deal, then I¡¯ll do whatever I want to those items¡ª¡±

    Before Lin Jiayi could finish, Lin Jiage had already taken out his phone and began tapping on it.

    Shortlyter, ¡®ding dong!¡¯ , Lin Jiayi¡¯s phone rang. She tapped into her AliPay and saw that Lin Jiage had sent her a sum of ¡®8888¡¯.

    Lin Jiayi rubbed her fingers once more as she said, ¡°That¡¯s just enough to cover the service fee. You still haven¡¯t paid the present fee yet¡­¡±

    Heck, this is daylight robbery!

    Suppressing his fury, Lin Jiage tapped on his phone screen once more.

    Seeing the new transaction of ¡®88888¡¯ in her AliPay, a radiant smile emerged on Lin Jiayi lips, ¡°Deal!¡±

    Lin Jiage pointed to the door and said, ¡°So, Lin Jiage, isn¡¯t it about time for you to leave now?¡±

    ¡°No hurry. There¡¯s still another even more important matter that we haven¡¯t discussed yet¡­¡± As she spoke, Lin Jiayi leaned her face toward Lin Jiage. ¡°¡­ Give me a little more money, and I¡¯ll prepare a surprise for youter. Don¡¯t worry; as long as you pay, I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡±

    ~

 Chapter 183: Little Cotton Jacket, Take Off Your Clothes (1)

    <h4>Chapter 183: Little Cotton Jacket, Take Off Your Clothes (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°¡­ Give me a little more money, and I¡¯ll prepare a surprise for youter. Don¡¯t worry; as long as you pay, I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask for too much. You just need to add a 1 in front of thest figure¡­¡±

    Add a 1 in front of thest figure¡­

    Lin Jiage flipped around, presenting Lin Jiayi with a view of the back of his head.

    ¡°Lin Jiage, I only gave you a huge discount because you¡¯re my younger brother. If it were anyone else¡ªlike that dim-witted Navigator¡ªI wouldn¡¯t even think about helping him. Even if he kneeled down in front of me and called me Daddy¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage pulled his nket over him, preventing Lin Jiayi from even seeing the back of his head.

    ¡°Lin Jiage, do you still want me to cooperate with you? Alright then, I won¡¯t force you into it. After all, when ites to business, it¡¯s better when both parties are willing to work together. But, you¡¯d better not regret your decision. Since I¡¯m setting the price this high, that just means that the surprise I have in store will be nothing short of incredible¡­¡± Despite seeing that Lin Jiage was unwilling to budge, Lin Jiayi was still reluctant to give up just like that. Thus, she continued to persuade him, ¡°¡­ You know, I can¡¯t help you if you let such a good opportunity slip past your fingers. You should know that I pride myself on my credibility. I¡¯m a person who ns to deal with you in the long-term. If I disappointed you here, wouldn¡¯t I be losing a potential source of ie? Do you think that I¡¯d be foolish enough to do that?

    ¡°Sigh, so be it! You don¡¯t need to work with me, but do you have to ignore me too? Just which family did youe from to be so rude?

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll be leaving now¡­¡± Lin Jiayi said as she rose to her feet and walked to the door. For every three small steps she took, she would turn around once. But, seeing that Lin Jiage still refused to move, she decided to throw out her trump card, ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s see if my innocent, beautiful, adorable, obedient Little Yaoyao is back or not. If she¡¯s back, I think I¡¯ll bring her out to have some fun¡­¡±

    On the bed, Lin Jiage immediately tossed aside his nket and sprang up.

    Upon seeing this sight, a smile crept onto Lin Jiayi¡¯s face, and she began to walk decisively to the door, not bothering to look back anymore. Of course, before walking out, she didn¡¯t forget to drop onest bomb, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that a certain someone¡¯s acting was so convincing that he can¡¯t go anywhere he wants to anymore, or else he¡¯d be giving himself away¡­¡±

    In the moment that Lin Jiayi said the word ¡®away¡¯¡ª ¡®ding dong!¡¯ , her phone rang.

    Lowering her head, it was yet another notification from Alipay¡ªLin Jiage had sent her ¡®188,888¡¯.

    Seeing this, Lin Jiayi finally stopped walking. She turned around and shot Lin Jiage a dazzling smile. ¡°There¡¯s one phrase that I really can¡¯t help agreeing with. Little brothers are really the sweet little cotton jackets 1 of elder sisters¡­¡±

    Little cotton jackets, your head! That phrase is supposed to be ¡®daughters are the warm little cotton jackets of fathers¡¯¡­ And also, the term ¡®little cotton jacket¡¯ should be used to describe girls. Do I look like a girl to you?

    Unable to tolerate it anymore, Lin Jiage threw a pillow at Lin Jiayi.

    Lin Jiayi stretched her hand out and caught it easily. ¡°Little Cotton Jacket, I guarantee that you¡¯ll bepletely satisfiedter. Alright, I¡¯ll check whether Yaoyao is back or not, muah¡­¡±

    Muah, your head!

    Lin Jiage grabbed his nket and covered himself tightly within it.

    ¡­

    Not too long after Lin Jiayi left, footsteps suddenly sounded below.

    Through the door, Lin Jiage could roughly hear Lin Jiayi and Shi Yao conversing with each other.

    He could tell that Shi Yao and Xia Shangzhou had just bought the dit da jow , and they were now heading toward his bedroom.

    He quickly dove out of his nket and sprawled over the bed, resuming the previous pained and withered state he was in.

    The one who opened the door was Lin Jiayi. Holding the dit da jow in her hand, she read the instruction manual while making her way over to the bedside. Then, she turned toward Lin Jiage and said, ¡°Little Cotton Jacket, take off your clothes¡­¡±

 Chapter 184: Little Cotton Jacket, Take Off Your Clothes (2)

    <h4>Chapter 184: Little Cotton Jacket, Take Off Your Clothes (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°Little Cotton Jacket, take off your clothes¡­¡±

    Little Cotton Jacket?!

    Shi Yao was following Lin Jiayi from behind when she heard those three words. She blinked her eyes as she turned to look at Lin Jiage with an adorably dazed look.

    By ¡®Little Cotton Jacket¡¯, is she referring to Lin Jiage?

    As this thought flickered across Shi Yao¡¯s mind, she couldn¡¯t help but blink her eyes a few more times, looking a little disconcerted.

    On the other hand, Xia Shangzhou had just reached the entrance of the bedroom when he heard those three words ¡®Little Cotton Jacket¡¯. He froze at the doorway to the room and stared at Lin Jiayi with a horrified expression, not daring to take the final step inside.

    On the other hand, Lin Jiayi impatiently raised her legs to kick Lin Jiage¡¯s bottom. ¡°Hurry up, Little Cotton Jacket. Take off your clothes right now!¡±

    This is too much!

    It¡¯s one thing to kick me in front of Soft Bun, but why do you have to kick my bottom too¡­

    Is this the surprise you were talking about? Just you wait! I¡¯m taking your bank card after this¡­

    Just as Lin Jiage was at the peak of his anger, Lin Jiayi finally reached the limit of her patience. She ced the dit da jow bottle by the side of the bed and reached forward to grab Lin Jiage¡¯s T-shirt. Then, with a powerful tug, she pulled the T-shirt out from his head.

    Seeing Lin Jiayi¡¯s rough actions, Shi Yao subconsciously opened her mouth to urge her to be a little gentler, but before she could speak, Lin Jiage¡¯s nude upper half suddenly appeared before her eyes.

    His skin tone was white, and it looked even more delicate than that of a woman¡¯s.

    There were several bruises on his back, but it did little to impair the beauty of his body.

    Lin Jiage usually appeared to be rather slender, but who would¡¯ve thought that he¡¯d actually be considerably well-built.

    Even though he was lying on his back, but from the side, Shi Yao could still roughly see his sturdy chest and pecs¡­ Erk¡­ Did I just zone out looking at a man¡¯s body¡­

    After realizing what she did, Shi Yao¡¯s face immediately reddened, and she quickly averted her gaze.

    On the other hand, Lin Jiayi was secretly taking Shi Yao¡¯s little responses into sight. The older woman didn¡¯t say a thing, but a profound smile had made its way to her lips.

    She picked up the dit da jow bottle by the bedside and mumbled ¡°How do I use this?¡± while sloppily pouring half of the bottle¡¯s contents onto Lin Jiage¡¯s back.

    On the other hand, hearing Lin Jiayi¡¯s muttering, Shi Yao took another look at Lin Jiage¡¯s body, and she couldn¡¯t help but advise, ¡°Sis Jiayi, that¡¯s not how you put on dit da jow . You have to pour it on your hands to warm it first 1 ¡ª¡±

    But before Shi Yao could finish her words, Lin Jiayi was already pressing her hands on Lin Jiayi¡¯s back.

    Under Lin Jiayi¡¯s rough handling, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but groan in pain. ¡°Be a little gentler¡­¡±

    But as if oblivious to his words, Lin Jiayi started moving her hands even more forcefully.

    Is she really my sister? Is she really preparing a surprise for me and not something painful?

    A second before, Lin Jiage still had the leisure to be thinking about other things. A secondter, the excruciating pain he felt left him gasping for air. ¡°Softer, softer!

    ¡°Do you really know how to apply medicine?

    ¡°At this rate, I¡¯ll die from your massage instead of my injuries!

    ¡°Lin Jiayi, are you doing this on purpose?¡±

    As Lin Jiage eximed in anger, an involuntary quiver seemed to seep into his voice from the sheer pain he was in. Even his hands were clutching onto the bedsheet tightly.

    Seeing this sight, Shi Yao finally couldn¡¯t look on any longer, ¡°Sis Jiayi, let me do it instead¡­¡±

    Lin Jiayi had been waiting for these words for a very long time already, so she was deeply gleeful at the sess of her ploy. However, in order to make the act more convincing, she directed a doubtful look towards Shi Yao instead and asked, ¡°Darling Yaoyao, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°Let me apply the dit da jow instead. I¡¯ve applied it on my father in the past, and your method really won¡¯t work¡­¡± Shi Yao pointed to the mess on Lin Jiage¡¯s back as she exined earnestly.

 Chapter 185: Touching a Manâ€™s Body For the First Time (1)

    <h4>Chapter 185: Touching a Man¡¯s Body For the First Time (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Lin Jiayi replied with an ¡°Ah¡± of realization before passing the dit da jow bottle to Shi Yao. ¡°Alright then, Darling Yaoyao. I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    Shi Yao took the dit da jow bottle as she softly replied in a polite tone, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m starving. I¡¯m going to get the servants to prepare some food. Darling Yaoyao, is there anything you want to eat?¡± Seeing that her scheme had finally worked, Lin Jiayi quickly found an excuse to flee the scene.

    Upon hearing that there would be food, Shi Yao¡¯s eyes lit up as she replied, ¡°I want to eat glutinous rice balls 1 , mango pudding, steamed egg with milk 2 , tofu chips, and cream puffs. Ah, and those cherries from earlier too! They¡¯re really sweet¡­¡±

    Lin Jiayi had just asked her on a whim to make her escape more convincing, so she didn¡¯t really listen to Shi Yao¡¯s response. It was only after hearing her long answer that she suddenly froze on the spot.

    What do I do¡­ I don¡¯t remember a thing she just said¡­

    Lin Jiage, who had finally recovered from the excruciating pain that had been inflicted on him, took Lin Jiayi¡¯s reaction into sight, and he spoke up with a nonchnt voice, ¡°I want glutinous rice balls, mango pudding, steamed egg with milk, tofu chips, cream puffs, and cherries¡­¡±

    Lin Jiayi could tell that Lin Jiage was listing down the food that Shi Yao wanted, but she chose not to expose him. Taking down his words, she gestured with an ¡®OK¡¯ sign before turning around to leave.

    Before she could walk out, she suddenly saw Xia Shangzhou standing by the door. She¡¯d been too busy trying to lure Shi Yao into her trap that she forgot about this dim-witted Navigator.

    It was her creed in life to aplish every job she was paid for perfectly, so naturally, she couldn¡¯t allow that light bulb to stay here¡­

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiayi walked up to Xia Shangzhou and said, ¡°Navigator, what did you just say? You wanted to go to the bathroom?¡±

    The poor Xia Shangzhou who had been silent all this while widened his eyes in bewilderment¡­

    He shook his head vehemently, about to say, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything at all,¡± but before he could let out a single word, he caught sight of the look Lin Jiayi was sending him.

    His head-shaking immediately turned into head-nodding as he fearfully squeezed his thighs together and ced his hand over his crotch. ¡°Yes yes yes! I can¡¯t hold it in anymore, may I know where the bathroom is?¡±

    Lin Jiayi¡¯s nonchnt face immediately bloomed into a beautiful smile, ¡°You child, you don¡¯t have to be so reserved in our house! You should have told me earlier that you needed to go to the toilet! Comeee, I¡¯ll bring you to the one in my room¡­¡±

    Right after saying those words, and without giving Xia Shangzhou an opportunity to reject her, she firmly grabbed his cor and dragged him out of Lin Jiage¡¯s room. Of course, she didn¡¯t forget to shut the door behind her.

    Lin Jiayi dragged Xia Shangzhou all the way to the bathroom in her room and pushed him in. After leaving behind a ¡°Take your time, there¡¯s no need to hurry¡±, she shut the door.

    Then, she thought about it once more and felt that there was a chance that Xia Shangzhou might head back down to Lin Jiage¡¯s bedroom while she was supervising the servants in preparing the food. That would foil her ns¡­ As a credible contractor, it was her responsibility to prevent these kinds of idents. So, without any hesitation, she locked the door to the bathroom, pulled out the key, and left.

    ¡­

    After Lin Jiayi left, dragging Xia Shangzhou away, Lin Jiage¡¯s room suddenly fellpletely quiet.

    Shi Yao poured the dit da jow into her hand and rubbed both of her palms together to warm the ointment. She then spoke softly to Lin Jiage, who was lying t on the bed, ¡°I¡¯ll try to be as gentle as possible, but it will still sting a little. Try to bear with it as much as you can¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage replied with an ¡°Mm¡± before falling silent.

    The irritation he felt, induced by the encounter with Lin Jiayi earlier, suddenly calmed down instantaneously.

    Take a look at Soft Bun¡ªthis is how a woman should be like!

    What the heck is with Lin Jiayi? She¡¯s an Amazon¡­ No, more like a female thug!

    On the other hand, this was the first time Shi Yao was touching a man¡¯s body. In the moment that her hand fell on Lin Jiage¡¯s back, her fingertip couldn¡¯t help but bend slightly.

    .

 Chapter 186: Touching a Manâ€™s Body For the First Time (2)

    <h4>Chapter 186: Touching a Man¡¯s Body For the First Time (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    A momentter, she began carefully massaging the dit da jow onto his bruises.

    Her hands were very soft, and her movements were gentle as well. While her touch on his bruises did sting a little, what Lin Jiage felt more was a numbing sensation reminiscent of a mild electric shock.

    Lin Jiage felt his throat constrict, and his body began to tighten uncontrobly.

    Sensing his abnormal reaction, Shi Yao immediately paused her actions in fright, ¡°Am I hurting you?¡±

    But at that moment, Lin Jiage¡¯s mind was entirely consumed by that pair of small hands moving gently around his back. He was silent for a short moment before lightly shaking his head, ¡°No¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Shi Yao replied. On the inside, however, she thought that Lin Jiage might just be holding back, not daring to admit his pain so he could preserve his dignity as a man in front of her. Thus, her hands became even gentler.

    And to Lin Jiage, her current movements were even more torturous to him.

    But amidst this ¡®suffering¡¯ and ¡®torture¡¯, his lips were slowly edging upward into a smile.

    His back was against her, so she couldn¡¯t see his face. Nevertheless, he still couldn¡¯t help but bury his face into his pillow. At the same time, a tinge of red was slowly spreading up his white ears.

    The smell of dit da jow permeated the entire room. Other than her softly asking ¡°Does it hurt¡± and ¡°Is this fine¡±, and his ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt¡± and ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± responses, there were no additional sounds to be heard in the room.

    Sometimeter, Shi Yao said softly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done.¡± She then stepped away from Lin Jiage¡¯s body and went into the bathroom.

    Lin Jiage, who seemed to have held his breath the entire time, was silent for a moment before he finally recovered from that indescribable ¡®torture¡¯ he had been in. He heaved a long sigh of relief.

    Is this the surprise that Lin Jiayi prepared for me?

    It wasn¡¯t too bad after all¡­ It wasn¡¯t cheap, but I feel like it was money well spent¡­

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help remembering the sensation of Shi Yao¡¯s hands moving across his back, and the corners of his lips began edging upward once more.

    At this moment, Shi Yao returned from the bathroom. She recalled that the bedsheets were stained while she was applying dit da jow on Lin Jiage¡¯s back, so she asked, ¡°Umm, Sis Jiayi identally poured too much dit da jow on you, and some of it ended up spilling on the bed. Why don¡¯t I help you change your bedsheets?¡±

    Upon hearing Shi Yao¡¯s voice, Lin Jiage immediately raised his hand to cover his lips. It took a while before he managed to force his smile back in, and with a cid voice, he replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Then, he paused for a moment before adding, ¡°The bedsheets are in my changing room.¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°Okay¡±, then headed to the changing room. She came out hugging a fresh set of bedsheets.

    When Shi Yao reached the corner of the bed, Lin Jiage attempted to get up so she could change the bedsheets. But as soon as he moved, he suddenly froze in ce.

    He hadn¡¯t noticed a thing while he was lying down, but the moment he tried to get up, he realized that his body had actually reacted¡­

    Lin Jiage immediately closed his eyes and tried his best to calm the heat inside him.

    On the other hand, seeing how Lin Jiage had suddenly frozen up in the middle of his action, Shi Yao thought that a sudden pang of pain might have rendered him immobile. She tossed the fresh bedsheets onto the sofa before walking over to his side. ¡°Are you in pain? Let me help you up.¡±

    As she spoke, Shi Yao reached forward to support Lin Jiage¡¯s arm.

    On the other hand, Lin Jiage had just barely managed to suppress that little bit of heat within him when Shi Yao suddenly touched him. In an instant, it was as if oil had been furiously poured onto the mes inside him, causing his reaction to intensify.

    Lin Jiage reflexively waved his hands, wanting to avoid Shi Yao¡¯s arm. But in a moment of anxiety, he identally used too much force and pushed Shi Yao backward. Fearing that she would fall down, he quickly grabbed her arm and pulled her in his direction, and in the next moment, her entire body fell into his embrace¡­

    ~

 Chapter 187: Is Soft Bun Actually a Little Devil? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 187: Is Soft Bun Actually a Little Devil? (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Shi Yao was thin, but when she fell into Lin Jiage¡¯s embrace, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a dull pain in his chest.

    However, Lin Jiage only perceived this pain for a single second before all of his senses were overwhelmed by the sweet softness pressed against him.

    In an instant, that inferno within his body zed to its peak, causing Lin Jiage¡¯s mouth to dry, and a feeling of tightness grasped his throat.

    Shi Yao was also stunned for two seconds before she finally came back to reality.

    Her face was actually buried in Lin Jiage¡¯s neck!

    He wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes, so she could clearly see the smoothness and delicateness of his skin.

    Shi Yao¡¯s face reddened, and she instinctively attempted to struggle free from Lin Jiage¡¯s embrace.

    But perhaps she was too nervous and flustered because, despite several attempts to get back to her feet, Shi Yao was still unable to free herself from Lin Jiage¡¯s arms.

    At this, her face reddened further from bewilderment as her thoughts descended into chaos. Frantically trying to leave his embrace, she ced her hand on his shoulder.

    In that instant, Lin Jiage stopped breathing. The hand holding onto Shi Yao¡¯s wrist started trembling lightly.

    What is Soft Bun up to? Moving around here and there¡­ Not to mention, she¡¯s even using her hand to touch my bare shoulders¡­ Does she know that she¡¯s actually killing me by doing that!

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t dare to move an inch, fearing that he would unintentionally do something inappropriate towards her.

    However, Shi Yao¡¯s little movements still wouldn¡¯t stop. On top of that, as a result of their positions, her warm breath happened to tickle Lin Jiage¡¯s ears¡­

    Lin Jiage¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he eximed internally: Is Soft Bun actually a little devil? It¡¯s as if her everything she does is just drawing me further and further in!

    The heck, little devil? Why did I think that?

    On the other side, Shi Yao, who waspletely oblivious to Lin Jiage¡¯s bizarre state, unintentionally pressed her hand against his chest.

    A shudder immediately ran through Lin Jiage¡¯s body, and he suddenly flipped his body around, pressing Shi Yao down beneath him.

    If I do this, then that little devil¡ªgah!¡ªthen Soft Bun should stop moving, right?

    Thinking this, Lin Jiage lowered his head and coincidentally met the gaze of the startled Shi Yao, who was still in a state of shock from his abrupt action.

    Just as he¡¯d wished, Shi Yao did stop moving. But for some reason, Lin Jiage felt that their current position wasn¡¯t any better than her moving around his body.

    She had a pair ofrge, dark eyes, and there was a brilliant light reflected in their depths. Her lips were appealingly red¡­ And no matter how he looked at it, it felt like she was luring him intomitting a crime¡­

    His rationality told him that he should quickly back off and let her go, but it was as if he was spellbound¡ªhis body simply wouldn¡¯t move.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he stayed above her, but as he stared deep into her eyes, his face unconsciously started inching down bit by bit.

    Just as his lips were about to meet hers, the bedroom door abruptly opened, and Lin Jiayi¡¯s lively voice sounded, ¡°Yaoyao, are you done applying the dit da jow ? Dinner is ready, soe down to eat¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Jiayi froze. Half a secondter, she spoke up once more, ¡°¡­ My apologies. Feel free to continue whatever you¡¯re doing¡­¡±

    Continue whatever you¡¯re doing, your head!

    Lin Jiayi¡¯s untimely interjection had jolted Lin Jiage fully awake, and he hurriedly leaped off Shi Yao¡¯s body before dashing into the bathroom.

    On the other hand, Shi Yao quickly rose from the bed and tidied up her slightly messy hair. Not daring to look at Lin Jiayi, she mumbled softly with a reddened face, ¡°I¡¯ll head down first to eat.¡± Then, with a lowered head, she passed by Lin Jiayi and ran down the stairs.

 Chapter 188: Is Soft Bun Actually a Little Devil? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 188: Is Soft Bun Actually a Little Devil? (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡­

    Ten minutester, Lin Jiage walked out of the bathroom dressed in a bathrobe. As soon as he stepped out, he immediately saw Lin Jiayi, who was still standing by the door.

    Treating Lin Jiayi as if she were invisible, he headed straight to the changing room and locked the door.

    After switching into a clean shirt and pants, he left the changing room, but Lin Jiayi was still there.

    This time, upon seeing him, Lin Jiayi immediately spoke up, ¡°I already gave Yaoyao the gifts you bought for her.¡±

    However, it was as if he couldn¡¯t hear a thing or see Lin Jiayi at all, Lin Jiage walked straight to the dressing table and took out a hair dryer to blow-dry his hair.

    Lin Jiayi walked up to Lin Jiage and continued, ¡°Lin Jiage, the surprise I prepared for you only involved Yaoyao applying the dit da jow on you, nothing more than that. I didn¡¯t break my end of the deal. How would I know that you¡¯d suddenly turn feral and push down my innocent Little Yaoyao on the bed¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage paused and shot a sideward nce at Lin Jiayi.

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Fine fine, it¡¯s your innocent Little Yaoyao. Happy?¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s face still remained perfectly indifferent.

    Seeing this, Lin Jiayi sighed deeply before continuing, ¡°Why don¡¯t we consider this as apse in my services then? I¡¯ll give you a partial refund for that¡­¡±

    After saying those words, Lin Jiayi took out her phone and tapped it unwillingly.

    A momentter, ¡®ding dong!¡¯ , Lin Jiage¡¯s phone rang from the table. It was a notification from AliPay. Lin Jiayi had sent him 88RMB.

    88¡­ Doesn¡¯t she feel embarrassed, giving back this tiny bit of money?

    Lin Jiage still showed no intentions of talking to Lin Jiayi, blowing his hair dry quietly.

    ¡°Not enough? Fine, I¡¯ll top up a little more then¡­¡± Shortly after, Lin Jiage received another notification from AliPay. The sum was a little more generous this time around: 88.8RMB.

    ¡°Is this still not enough?¡± Seeing that Lin Jiage was still unmoved, Lin Jiayi sent over another 88.88RMB and asked, ¡°Is it enough now?¡±

    ¡°Still not enough?¡± Lin Jiayi gritted her teeth furiously and sent 188.88RMB over. ¡°Lin Jiage, this is already the biggest concession I can give you. I can¡¯t refund you any more than this. You only sent me money three times while I did it four times. Thest amount I sent you should be more than enough to make up for whatever problem just happened. Even Taobao 1 only refunds 10RMB for any mistakes in their services. Really, you won¡¯t be able to find anyone as generous as me out there¡­¡±

    Indeed, it would be hard to find another person like you in the world, whose face is as thick as the Great Wall of China¡­

    Lin Jiage put down his phone as he began arranging his hair in the mirror.

    Lin Jiayi slipped her phone back into her pocket as well. She leaned forward to ask Lin Jiage curiously, ¡°Hey, how far have you gone with Yaoyao? Have you two kissed yet? Holding hands?¡±

    However, Lin Jiayi noticed that Lin Jiage¡¯s expression was growing colder and colder, and eventually, she shook her head in disappointment and eximed, ¡°It can¡¯t be? You didn¡¯t do anything at all? Lin Jiage, are you sure that you¡¯re okay there? One hour! One whole hour! And yet you did nothing at all? There are guys who can finish it in three seconds! Lin Jiage, are you sick?¡±

    You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick, your whole family¡¯s sick!

    Besides, what business is it of yours whether I¡¯m okay there or not!

    Even Soft Bun isn¡¯t worried about it, so why you are making a fuss?

    Lin Jiage turned around and walked out of his bedroom.

    Lin Jiayi followed closely behind him while muttering under her breath, ¡°My gosh, how can my little brother be so useless?

    ¡°Lin Jiage, don¡¯t walk so fast. You should watch more Japanese films to train yourself in that aspect. If you¡¯re too embarrassed to buy them, I can get them for you. But, you have to remember to pay me some money, along with a small service fee¡ª¡±

    At this point, Lin Jiage had stopped walking and turned around, ¡°Other than celebrating Yaoyao¡¯s birthday, are you going to take a vacation too?¡±

 Chapter 189: Scattering Dog Food (1)

    <h4>Chapter 189: Scattering Dog Food (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Seeing that she¡¯d finally managed to provoke Lin Jiage into talking to her, Lin Jiayi said happily, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m heading off to Xi¡¯an and Chongqing to y. I¡¯ve already booked the ne tickets and amodations. Do you and Yaoyao want toe along too?¡±

    Instead of replying Lin Jiayi¡¯s invitation, Lin Jiage continued with an impassive look, ¡°There¡¯s one thing I forgot to tell you.¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Just a moment ago, Mom and Dad mentioned in our WeChat group that a problem came up in a partnership they negotiated a while back, so they¡¯re nning on returning to Beijing to settle it. I identally told them that you just came back from the States, so they decided to hand over the task to you instead. That way, they don¡¯t have to fly back¡­¡±

    Watching Lin Jiayi¡¯s crumbling face, Lin Jiage intentionally paused for dramatic effect before dropping a greater bomb on her, ¡°¡­ Also, since the partnership has already been confirmed and the payment has been made, you won¡¯t be able to earn amission from this. I figure Mom and Dad should be giving you a call very soon¡­¡±

    And shortly after Lin Jiage said that, Lin Jiayi¡¯s phone began to ring.

    Reflected on the phone screen were the words ¡®Esteemed Mother¡¯.

    Lin Jiayi swiftly picked up the phone. ¡°Yes, Mom. I¡¯m back in the country. Yes, it was Yaoyao¡¯s birthday yesterday. Alright. Alright. It¡¯s fine. No problem. I¡¯ll head to thepany tomorrow¡­¡±

    While Lin Jiayi was still on the phone, Lin Jiage leisurely made his way down the stairs.

    Hmph, challenging me to a fight? Even if you did eat three years worth of rice more than me, you¡¯re still sorelycking.

    Vacation? Dream on.

    You love money? I¡¯ll make you work without earning a cent!

    In any case, the present he nned on giving Soft Bun was already back in her hands, so there was nothing for him to fear anymore¡­

    When Lin Jiage was on the final step of the stairs, Lin Jiayi¡¯s furious bellow echoed from behind, ¡°Lin! Jia¡ª!¡±

    Before she could say anything more, Lin Jiage turned around and shook his head in pity, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already book the ne tickets and amodations to Xi¡¯an and Chongqing? If you try to refund them now, you¡¯ll still have to pay the processing fee. Ah, what a waste¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Jiage, I¡¯m your sister! I¡ª¡±

    But Lin Jiage simply turned around, and indifferently headed for the dining room.

    ¡°Lin Jiage, hold it right there! How dare you stab me in the back? You¡¯re really going to be the death of me¡ª¡±

    Before Lin Jiayi could finish her piece, Lin Jiage had already pushed open the door to the dining room.

    Shi Yao was inside, with her cheeks stuffed full of food. Hearing themotion, she turned her head to the doorway curiously.

    On the other hand, upon meeting Shi Yao¡¯s gaze, Lin Jiayi immediately shut her mouth and smiled. Then, she turned around and took several deep breaths, one after another.

    I can¡¯t give myself away in front of Shi Yao. After all, I did participate in what happened!

    How infuriating! Lin Jiage was the one who tricked Shi Yao first, but I can¡¯t even hold that over him anymore.

    No wonder he wasn¡¯t afraid to mess with me! My scheming brother already calcted everything from the start!

    We clearlye from the same mother and father, but why is my younger brother so scheming, vile, depraved, and obnoxious, sopletely different with my beauty, sweetness, adorableness, and innocence?

    ¡­

    Faced with the crazed Lin Jiayi, Lin Jiage remainedpletely impassive.

    He pulled out a chair along the dining table and took the seat opposite to Shi Yao.

    On the other hand, upon seeing Lin Jiage¡¯s face, Shi Yao no longer tried to figure out what was wrong with Lin Jiayi. Her face immediately reddened, and she quickly lowered her head to bury herself into her bowl of glutinous rice balls.

    The servants brought out the dishes that Lin Jiage ordered, then served the food to him one te after another.

    Before taking their leave, they couldn¡¯t help but shoot him a perplexed gaze.

    Their Young Master rarely ate supper, so why did he suddenly order so much food today?

 Chapter 190: Scattering Dog Food (2)

    <h4>Chapter 190: Scattering Dog Food (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    The dinner dishes had been served for some time now, but Lin Jiage didn¡¯t dig into them. Instead, he stirred the glutinous rice balls in order to dissipate the heat from them.

    Standing by the side, the servants were looking at Lin Jiage with increasingly perplexed gazes.

    If their Young Master wasn¡¯t going to eat, why would he order so much? Was he nning on wasting the food?

    But shortly after these thoughts crossed their minds, Lin Jiage lowered his gaze to look at the glutinous rice balls, and after confirming that they were at a suitable temperature, he dug one up and ced it into Shi Yao¡¯s bowl.

    Shi Yao raised her head, and after watching Lin Jiage retract his spoon, she looked at his tranquil face.

    Seeing the doubt in Shi Yao¡¯s eyes, Lin Jiage replied lightly, ¡°I can¡¯t finish it by myself.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Shi Yao replied with delight before lowering her head to enjoy the glutinous rice ball that Lin Jiage had just given her.

    Then, Lin Jiage ced another glutinous rice ball into Shi Yao¡¯s bowl. Whenever she was done eating one, he would add a new one into her bowl right after.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the glutinous rice balls ran out, so they moved on to the steamed egg with milk, followed by the cream puffs, the mango pudding, the tofu chips, and finally the cherries¡­

    When two portions of supper were finally in Shi Yao¡¯s meal, the servants standing by the side finally understood what was going on¡­

    Their Young Master wasn¡¯t here to eat dinner, he was here to feed Miss Shi Yao¡­ No, rather than feeding Miss Shi Yao, it seemed like he was feeding them dog food instead?

    On the dining table, Lin Jiage looked at the empty tes in front of him and asked, ¡°Are you full?¡±

    Shi Yao nodded as she raised her head to look at Lin Jiage. In just a single second, she was reminded of what happened back at Lin Jiage¡¯s bedroom. She swiftly lowered her head in embarrassment and replied with a soft ¡°Mm¡±.

    Compared to her shyness, Lin Jiage seemed to be much moreposed and rxed. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll send you back home.¡±

    Shi Yao nodded and once again replied with a soft ¡°Mm¡±. When Lin Jiage stood up, she quickly got up as well and followed him toward the courtyard.

    As they passed by the living room, Shi Yao didn¡¯t forget to say goodbye to Lin Jiayi.

    Lin Jiage was still driving his grandfather¡¯s car.

    This time, he didn¡¯t let Shi Yao get in the car herself. Instead, he stopped by the passenger seat and opened the door for her.

    After what happened back at Lin Jiage¡¯s bedroom, it was inevitable that there would be some awkwardness between them. Thus, the car drove for a very long distance with silence looming heavily between the two of them.

    It was only when they were about to leave the city that Shi Yao suddenly remembered something, and she eximed in astonishment, ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Shocked by her sudden outburst, Lin Jiage abruptly stepped on the brakes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t paid the bill for the crayfish we ate at Taste Of Home¡­¡±

    Is that all? Did you really need to react like that over something as small as this?

    Lin Jiage stepped on the elerator once more as he replied calmly, ¡°Just think of it as a free dinner then, isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t! I really love that restaurant¡¯s crayfish, and I still n on going there again in the future. If I do a dine and dash, how could I ever eat there again?¡± Shi Yao replied indignantly.

    So, Soft Bun¡¯s main concern isn¡¯t about how hical a dine and dash was, but that she won¡¯t be able to eat at Taste of Home again?

    Lin Jiage fell silent.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go there tomorrow morning on my way to school and pay the bill¡­¡± Shi Yao beganing up with a countermeasure to salvage the situation.

    Knowing that Shi Yao was serious, Lin Jiage could only speak the truth, ¡°Actually, I already paid for the bill.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Shi Yao heaved a long sigh of relief. Then, she hurriedly added, ¡°How much was it? I¡¯ll pay you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. We agreed that I¡¯d treat you¡­

    ¡°¡­ If you really don¡¯t want to ept my money, why don¡¯t I treat you next time then?¡±

    This time, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t turn down Shi Yao¡¯s offer.

    The car finally arrived at Shi Yao¡¯s doorstep. Just as Shi Yao was getting out of the car, Lin Jiage suddenly said, ¡°I have some stuff in the car trunk. Take a look and see if you¡¯re interested in them.¡±

    ^_^

 Chapter 191: The Trunk of Bliss (1)

    <h4>Chapter 191: The Trunk of Bliss (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    The car finally arrived at Shi Yao¡¯s doorstep.

    Just as Shi Yao was just about to say ¡°Thank you¡± and ¡°Goodbye¡±, Lin Jiage suddenly spoke up, ¡°I have some stuff in the car trunk. Take a look and see if you are interested in them.¡±

    This didn¡¯t seem to be the first time that he¡¯d forcefully interrupted her¡­

    Shi Yao silently swallowed back her words and replied with an ¡°Orh¡± before getting off the car.

    She headed to the back of the car and pressed the ¡®open¡¯ button. The lid slowly opened up, and a trunk filled with transparent pink bags came into sight. These transparent bags were tied with ribbons of all colors.

    However, what caught Shi Yao¡¯s attention the most weren¡¯t the girlish bags or the ribbons but what was stored within them.

    Passion fruits, loquats, watermelons, pineapples, pomegranates, and potato chips¡­ These are all my favorites!

    Wahhh, this is really a trunk filled with bliss¡­ What should I do? I really want to be this trunk right now!

    While Shi Yao was staring unblinkingly at the treasure trove she had found, Lin Jiage got off the car and walked over to her side. ¡°How is it? Are you interested?¡±

    ¡°I am I am I am! This is simply too interes¡ª¡± Without thinking deeply about it, Shi Yao answered Lin Jiage¡¯s question instantaneously. However, halfway through her sentence, she suddenly paused. While her eyes were still glued to the transparent bags, she asked Lin Jiage questioningly, ¡°¡­ Are these¡­¡±

    She was about to ask him if these bags were for her.

    But before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly remembered that Lin Jiage had only asked whether she was interested or not, rather than whether she liked them or not. Thus, thetter half of the sentence ended up jamming in her throat¡­

    On the other hand, Lin Jiage thought that Shi Yao was asking where the food came from, so he was silent for a moment. Instead of telling her that he had the driver prepare these ording to her taste, he casually replied, ¡°Oh, these are some gifts that a girl gave me while confessing to me.¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s eyes widened at his words.

    Noticing her response, it suddenly dawned on Lin Jiage that he might¡¯ve found the wrong excuse to exin the items.

    While berating himself internally for his foolishness, he quickly thought of a script exining that the girl had forced these items on him, and he had no intention of epting them in the first ce.

    But just as those words were on the tip of his tongue, Shi Yao¡¯s face had already lit up, and she eximed in admiration, ¡°Wah, your confession gift sure is wonderful! That girl is so thoughtful!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Jiage ended up choking on the script he¡¯d prepared.

    In the end, her reaction wasn¡¯t because a girl had confessed to him; it was because of the food¡­

    He had specially prepared these bags of food with his own money, but thepliments ended up going to a non-existent girl he had fabricated¡­ Could this be considered as lifting a boulder to smash one¡¯s own feet?

    Forget it. Since that girl was somebody I made up, I¡¯ll just treat it as though she wasplimenting me then¡­

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage said, ¡°If you¡¯re interested, you can bring it all back with you.¡±

    Ah¡­

    Even though Shi Yao craved deeply for them, she still shook her head after a second of internal struggling. She forcefully tore her gaze away from the trunk and said, ¡°That¡¯s not good. These items were given to you by someone else, so how can I ept them?¡±

    Lin Jiage replied calmly, ¡°I only asked you because I know that you like to eat. If you really don¡¯t want them, I¡¯ll just throw them away in a garbage bin by the road.¡±

    Are you treating me like a waste disposal stop?

    But then again, if all garbage were like that, I¡¯d be willing to be a waste disposal stop for life!

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t get mad at Lin Jiage¡¯s awful sounding words. She pondered for a moment and eventually decided that there was nothing wrong with bing a waste disposal stop. She smiled at Lin Jiage and thanked him before taking the trunk of bliss back home.

 Chapter 192: The Trunk of Bliss (2)

    <h4>Chapter 192: The Trunk of Bliss (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡­

    It was already one in the morning by the time Lin Jiage returned to the city.

    Instead of heading back home, he went straight to school.

    He parked his car in one of the parking lots at school, and as he made his way back to his dormitory room, he sent a message to the driver to have him pick up the car from the school tomorrow.

    When Lin Jiage was just about to reach his dormitory room, he eventually caved in to the temptation. He took out his phone and sent a message to Shi Yao.

    [I didn¡¯t want that confession present. That girl left it in front of me and then ran away.]

    A momentter, Lin Jiage sent another message to Shi Yao. [I didn¡¯t get a clear look at the girl¡¯s face.]

    After sending those two messages, Lin Jiage finally put his phone back into his pocket contentedly. He pushed open the door to the dormitory room, but a moment after walking in, he leaped in fright when Xia Shangzhou turned his face towards him.

    Standing a distance away, Lin Jiage froze for two seconds before gesturing at Xia Shangzhou with his chin and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou tearfully raised his hand and touched the clear five-fingered imprint on his face before saying indignantly, ¡°Your older sister did it.¡±

    Lin Jiage replied with an ¡°Oh¡± before heading into the room. ¡°My sis is a violent person, but she would never hit you for no reason. You must have done something to deserve it.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Xia Shangzhou stood up indignantly as he began to exin everything that happened, using his hands and feet to y out the scene. ¡°Before I knew what was going on, your older sister had already locked me in her bathroom! It was lucky that I had my phone with me, so I just yed games for an hour and a half. When the door finally opened again, I thought that I¡¯d finally be released. But who would¡¯ve thought that your elder sister¡­¡±

    At this point, Xia Shangzhou suddenly paused.

    Lu Bei, who was lying on the bed listening to the drama, stuck out his head and asked, ¡°What happened with Boss¡¯s older sister? What happened? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Are you a recorder?¡± Xia Shangzhou retorted. Then, with quivering lips, he spoke up again, ¡°¡­ She was going in to take a bath, so she wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes. When she saw me, she immediately screamed ¡®lecher!¡¯ and ¡®peeping to!¡¯. She didn¡¯t even give a chance to exin, she just grabbed me and beat me up, and then said that there¡¯s not a single decent man around Boss. After that, she simply threw me out of Boss¡¯s house!¡±

    ¡°HAHAHAHAHA!¡± Lu Bei heartlessly burst intoughter before asking Xia Shangzhou. ¡°¡­ How¡¯s her figure?¡±

    As soon as he said it, Lin Jiage directed a cold and threatening gaze towards Lu Bei.

    Lu Bei immediatelyy back down on his bed and said, ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s been a long day, and I¡¯m really exhausted. I¡¯m going to sleep now. Goodnight!¡±

    On the other hand, oblivious to the danger drifting in the air, Xia Shangzhou continued to speak, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything at all! I only saw white skin, and before I knew it, I was already knocked to the ground¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage grabbed his towel and pajamas before heading to Xia Shangzhou¡¯s side to pat his shoulders, leaving behind these words before heading to the bathroom, ¡°You¡¯re lucky that you didn¡¯t see anything. If you really did see something, you would¡¯ve been knocked down again.¡±

    After bathing, Lin Jiagey on his bed and read the message that Shi Yao sent in response: [That pretty miss sure knows how to choose her presents! I bet that she¡¯s a really likeable person!]

    ¡°¡­¡±

    I only exined it to you to make sure that you wouldn¡¯t misunderstand, but you ended up praising that non-existent girl!

    Not to mention, you even called her ¡®pretty miss¡¯!

    If I ever send Soft Bun another message, I¡¯m going to chop off my hands!

    But a second after raising that g, Lin Jiage¡¯s phone lit up once more. It was another message from Shi Yao. [Right, did you get home safely?]

    Without any hesitation, Lin Jiage replied: [I did.]

    ~(¡«o£þ3£þ)¡«

 Chapter 193: The Face Slap Came So Quickly Just Like a Tornado (1)

    <h4>Chapter 193: The Face p Came So Quickly Just Like a Tornado (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Without any hesitation, Lin Jiage replied: [I did.]

    After which, Lin Jiage paused for a moment before tapping on the phone once more: [I didn¡¯t go home. I went back to school.]

    After replying back, Lin Jiage looked at hisst two consecutive messages before ncing at his hands that were holding the phone.

    It was just a second ago that he had made a furious vow, but a second after seeing her message, his body instantaneously moved to respond. Not to mention, it was two messages at that¡­ The face p came so quickly just like atornado 1 ¡­

    But then again, my hands moved on their own, not me. So, it doesn¡¯t matter¡­

    Just as Lin Jiage was contemting deeply over this important matter, Shi Yao¡¯s new message came in: [It¡¯s good to hear that you¡¯ve returned to school safely.]

    At the end of the message, she added a heartyughter emoji.

    Staring at that emoji, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help remembering her expression when she saw the trunk filled with all the food that she loved.

    She¡¯s always that simple. As long as there¡¯s food that she loves, she bes incredibly happy, like she¡¯s standing at the top of the world.

    Even though he didn¡¯t know too many girls himself, that Big Phndering Radish 2 , Liang Jiusi, did have many girlfriends. Just like Soft Bun, they were all considerably young. However, in the depths of their eyes, he could see many desires, be it the desire for money, desire for luxury, desire to climb up the socialdder¡­

    Soft Bun was not an unintelligent person; he unexpectedly stumbled upon this fact during the conflict with Qin Yiran. If she really wanted those things, she could have probably obtained them very easily. However, she¡¯d never attempted to act in that direction¡­ In this world, how many people were able to live a life as simple and earnest as Soft Bun?

    In that moment, a phrase shed across Lin Jiage¡¯s mind¡ª ¡®Knowing the world but remaining unworldly, that¡¯s the most beautiful form of maturity¡¯.

    He thought that this was probably Soft Bun¡¯s greatest charm. Countless others would live their entire lives and neverprehend this state of mind.

    Due to his wandering mind, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t respond to Shi Yao¡¯s message.

    However, Shi Yao sent him a new message instead. [If your back still hurts tomorrow, you¡¯d better have it checked out at the hospital. It would be terrible if those injuries end up affecting you physically.]

    Is Soft Bun worrying about me?

    A smile crept its way into Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes as he tapped on the phone to reply with an [Mm] . A momentter, he added: [Got it.]

    Shi Yao: [Also, thank you for today.]

    Shi Yao: [For many things. Thank you.]

    Even without borating on these words, Lin Jiage understood what she meant.

    Like the things he¡¯d bought from W Mall, the bill at Taste of Home, the storm with Qin Yiran, and the trunk of food¡­

    Lin Jiage felt a surge of warmth in his heart. Even his tapping movements on his phone became much gentler as well.

    He replied: [It¡¯s nothing.]

    He then added: [Goodnight.]

    She quickly replied to him with a ¡®night¡¯ emoji. He didn¡¯t respond to that, and she didn¡¯t send him any more messages. He ced his phone down and closed his eyes. It didn¡¯t take long for him to drift off into dreand. He dreamt of her, and in his dream, they were doing a certain indescribable activity. Then, when he finally woke up, he rushed off to the toilet¡­

    ¡­

    After responding to Lin Jiage¡¯s message, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t hold back her exhaustion any longer and groggily fell to sleep.

    Sometimeter, she drifted into a dream.

    The dream felt illusory yet real at the same time.

    She dreamt of Lin Jiage. She dreamt of Qin Yiran. And more importantly, she dreamt of the trunk which she wanted to possess even in her dreams¡ªone that was filled with all of the food that she loved.

 Chapter 194: The Face Slap Came So Quickly Just Like a Tornado (2)

    <h4>Chapter 194: The Face p Came So Quickly Just Like a Tornado (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    In her dream, she was blissfully gobbling down the food she loved. However, that utopia in her dream didn¡¯tst for too long. The world before her blurred, and she saw Qin Yiran viciously swinging a stick towards her and Lin Jiage. Lin Jiage was hugging her tightly in his arms, and despite the deafening cacophony around her, she could still clearly hear his words in her ears ¡°Soft Bun, happy birthday. Happy birthday, Shi Yao.¡± The world before her blurred once more, and suddenly, she found herself being pressed down on the bed, and Lin Jiage¡¯s face was just inches away from hers¡­

    ¡­

    Sunday, the day that Shi Yao had to return to school. Of course, she also didn¡¯t forget to bring along the ¡®trash¡¯ she had collected as a waste disposal stop.

    Because Lin Jiage had given her too much ¡®trash¡¯, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t lug them all by herself, so she made a distress call to Leng Nuan and the others just as she was approaching the school.

    When Shi Yao finally arrived at the school, she got off the car and saw Leng Nuan, He Tiantian, and Jiang Yue.

    After paying for the cab fare, she beckoned them over and said, ¡°Help me take this tra¡ª¡±

    Before the word ¡®trash¡¯ could escape from her mouth, Shi Yao realized that she was all mixed up because of Lin Jiage, and she quickly changed her words, ¡°¡ªstuff up!¡±

    Not too long after, the fourdies were lugging up bags of all kinds of items up to their dormitory room.

    On the way, Shi Yao received quite a lot ofints and criticisms.

    Leng Nuan: ¡°Yaoyao, have you gone mad? Are you moving an entire fruits store to school?¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°Yaoyao, do you know that fruits are high in sugar, and eating too much of them will make you fat?¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Yaoyao, are you nning to live off these fruits this week?¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just trash that someone else threw away, so I took them in.¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°What? Who is so extravagant that they¡¯d treat this like trash?¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°Give me that person¡¯s address, I¡¯ll visit him every day to collect his trash and open a fruits store and strike it rich¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After arriving at the dormitory room, the group could finally ce down the bags in their hands. Leng Nuan drank half a cup of water before cutting into He Tiantian and Jiang Yue¡¯s relentless jabs, ¡°Alright alright, let¡¯s not talk about the fruits for now. Let¡¯s get to the main topic¡­¡±

    ¡°What main topic?¡± Shi Yao asked as she picked out thergest watermelon and carried it to the bathroom to wash it.

    Under Leng Nuan¡¯s reminder, Jiang Yue immediately spoke up, ¡°Oh yeah, Yaoyao, let me tell you something tragic. You were supposed to participate in the 100-meter sprint for the Sports Meet, but there¡¯s been some kind of mess up, and you ended up being signed up for the 10km marathon instead.¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°What do you mean by mess up? It¡¯s clearly Qin Yiran pulling some strings from the shadows! She¡¯s in the Student Union, and she¡¯s responsible for the Sports Meet. She took first ce for the Women¡¯s 10km Marathonst year, so she intentionally signed up Yaoyao just to thrash her in that event! Then, she¡¯d be able to stir up another storm in the school forums!¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°How can there be someone that despicable in this world? She just won¡¯t give up, huh? To switch a 100-meter sprint to a 10km marathon¡­¡±

    Compared to the duo, who were discussing the unimportant aspects, Leng Nuan got to the crux of the issue in an instant, ¡°Yaoyao, I tried reasoning with the ss leader, but he said that the list has already been fixed and can¡¯t be changed anymore. He said that if you really can¡¯t run, it¡¯s fine if you just show your face and walk it out too.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Shi Yao replied. After that, she passed the watermelon slices over to her three roommates and said, ¡°¡­ Here, have some watermelon.¡±

    Jiang Yue looked at Shi Yao, whose mouth was already busy gobbling down a watermelon slice. She shot her a disdainful look and said, ¡°Yaoyao, did you hear what we said?¡±

 Chapter 195: The Father of Hybrid Rice (1)

    <h4>Chapter 195: The Father of Hybrid Rice (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    It¡¯s not like I¡¯m dumb, so why is Jiang Yue asking me this?

    Shi Yao shot Jiang Yue a perplexed look as she nodded her head vehemently in response. After she finally swallowed the watermelon in her mouth, she replied, ¡°I heard you,¡± before proceeding to gobble down another slice of watermelon.

    He Tiantian: ¡°Then what¡¯s with that dull reaction? That¡¯s a 10km marathon, my deardy, 10km! And not only that, it¡¯s Qin Yiran¡¯s specialty. You¡¯re going to get wrecked!¡±

    ¡°Orh. I¡¯ll give you a better reaction after she wrecks me then!¡± Shi Yao replied in between bites from one slice to another.

    Jiang Yue raised her voice and eximed, ¡°Shi! Glutton! Yao!¡±

    ¡°Calm down, calm down¡­¡± Clutching her te of watermelons, Shi Yao cowered slightly away from the ferocious Jiang Yue before replying with a soft voice, ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t we still have a few days before the Sports Meet? We can talk about itter. Hurry up and eat the watermelon, it won¡¯t taste as good if you leave it out for too long¡­¡±

    Perhaps she was angered by Shi Yao¡¯s disappointing response, Jiang Yue took a huge slice of watermelon and tore away a big chunk of it with her teeth.

    He Tiantian helplessly shook her head as she picked up a slice of watermelon as well.

    Inparison, Leng Nuan was the only one who remained considerably calm by the situation. She picked out a slice of watermelon that had the least seeds before nibbling on it slowly.

    ¡­

    Eight at night, the bored Shi Yao popped up in the [Sexy and Frisky] WeChat group. Following which, the four members consisting of [Yao Loves Ice Cream], [111111], [Expert of the Monkeys], and [Juice] sessfully formed a squad in the game and headed off to Miramar 1 to wreak bloodshed.

    Other than Shi Yao, the other three seemed to be in really good form that day. Their squad managed to clinch a chicken dinner for every single round they yed.

    As the time ticked to nine-thirty, just as the squad finished another game and returned to the main menu, a notification popped up on the screen. It was a message sent by [111111]: [I have something to doter, so I can¡¯t y anymore.]

    Upon seeing this message, Shi Yao also spoke up, ¡°I have ns as well so I won¡¯t be ying anymore.¡±

    [Juice]: ¡°Sis Yao, you¡¯re busy too?¡±

    Hearing Juice¡¯s question, Shi Yao stopped short from putting another potato chip in her mouth and replied, ¡°It¡¯s actually nothing much. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m going on a date with my Adonis.¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°Adonis?¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°Sis Yao, do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°No no, that¡¯s not it. My Adonis is actually my idol.¡± Shi Yao swallowed the potato chips in her mouth and hurriedly exined. ¡°He¡¯s doing a live streamter, so I¡¯m going to go watch it.¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Shi Yao wasn¡¯t sure whether it was just her imagination, but she seemed to sense some relief in Expert¡¯s voice.

    [Juice]: ¡°Live stream? Which celebrity is doing a live stream tonight?¡±

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: ¡°My idol isn¡¯t a celebrity, he¡¯s a professional gamer. He¡¯s the reason I started ying PUBG.¡±

    As if she were showing off a cherished treasure, there was inconceble glee in her voice.

    ¡°You guys have definitely heard about my idol before. He¡¯s Legend, the leader of AE Team, the legendary figure who managed to win the championship for three straight years!

    ¡°Do you know how skilled my Adonis is? He¡¯s known as the Great Demon King, L God, Sniper God!

    ¡°In this world, other than Yuan Longping, he¡¯s the person I respect the most!¡±

    As a qualified glutton, it was necessary for Shi Yao to pay respect to the ¡®Father of Hybrid Rice¡¯!

    Thinking this, Shi Yao was just about to continue praising her Adonis when a pleasant-sounding voice suddenly echoed from her earpiece, ¡°Why do you like Legend?¡±

    (¡É_¡É)

 Chapter 196: The Father of Hybrid Rice (2)

    <h4>Chapter 196: The Father of Hybrid Rice (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    ¡°Why do you like Legend?¡±

    Shi Yao was taken aback for a moment before realizing that the one who had spoken was neither Juice nor Expert but Mister Numbers.

    Mister Numbers rarely spoke through this voice chat, so this was one of those rare asions where Shi Yao could hear his voice. Just like the first time, she was mesmerized for a moment before she quickly came to her senses and replied, ¡°I first noticed Legend because he was so different from the rest. Unlike other professional gamers, he never reveals his face during live broadcasts, he never attendsmercial events, and he doesn¡¯t actively interact with his fans¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, I only recognized him as a professional gamer back then. To be honest, I¡¯m not even sure what kind of games he yed back then!

    ¡°And I didn¡¯t y games either, so I knew very little about them. So, I didn¡¯t know how impressive he was. I only noticed him briefly before I lowered my head to eat my m 1 soup¡­¡±

    At this point, Shi Yao paused for a moment before she exined further, ¡°¡­ I was in high school back then, and I was at the m store across from my school with some friends. The boss of the m store was watching thepetition.

    ¡°The second time I saw Legend¡¯s name was just a coincidence. I was feeling bored on my way home, so I started browsing through Weibo 2 on my phone and saw that he was on the Top Search list. He¡¯d just given an interview, and unlike other pro gamers, it wasn¡¯t through a video but through a ssic pen and paper interview.¡±

    ¡°That happened three years ago, but he said something in the interview that I still remember to this day.

    ¡°My Adonis said that he isn¡¯t the strongest underdog or a rising star of the eSports industry but a person who simply loves gaming.

    ¡°He said that in the eSports circle, every single pro gamer is worthy of respect. That¡¯s because they¡¯ve abandoned more conventional paths in order to tread down the arduous path of eSports. A lot of people think that being a professional gamer is all about the stage, the limelight, the glory, the cheers, and the praise. But that¡¯s not it. This circle is filled with tears and passion, dreams and sweat. Every single professional gamer gives their all in every battle they fight, but in the end, the bridge to the championship is only wide enough for a single person or team to pass. The eSports circle is all about the aplishments. When you¡¯re aplished, everyone will respect and admire you. But when you don¡¯t have anything under your name, no one will acknowledge your talent or hard work. People only remember the champion. No one pays attention to how the first runner-up walks off the stage.

    ¡°Adonis also said that he doesn¡¯t expect everyone to acknowledge the eSports industry, but he just hopes that people won¡¯t be prejudiced against it, because everyone in the circle is putting their youth at stake here.

    ¡°So, at the very end of the interview, Adonis said something else that really moved me¡­¡± Shi Yao paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°¡­ The youth have no regrets in eSports, march forward fearlessly and bring glory to your country!

    ¡°After that interview, I started keeping a lookout for my Adonis. I looked through all of his previouspetitions, and how should I say this¡­ I found that he has passion. He really did enter the eSports circle out of passion.

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not to say that my Adonis is so noble that he¡¯spletely uninterested in money. I don¡¯t think that there¡¯s anyone in this world who doesn¡¯t love money. I love it a lot myself because I can only buy a lot of delicious food with money.

    ¡°But for my Adonis, I realized that it¡¯s not because he wants fame or glory but because he¡¯s sincerely passionate about games. I think it¡¯s a truly rare trait in this world, so I simply began to idolize him.

    [Author¡¯s Note: ¡°People only remember the champion. No one pays attention to how the first runner-up walks off the stage.¡±¡ªThis quote is from one of the professional gamers in China, Meng Lei. It hasn¡¯t been long since I first began taking note of the eSports circle. It was in 2016, while I was writing The Adonis Next Door, that the thought of writing about eSports came to my mind. In that year, my friends and I traveled far to watch the KPL Autumn Competition, and once I got into it, everything just snowballed on.]

 Chapter 197: A Cultured Glutton (1)

    <h4>Chapter 197: A Cultured Glutton (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Shi Yao continued her monologue for a long time, and when she was finally done, she stuffed a potato chip into her mouth. While she was munching on it, she suddenly realized that she might have said too much.

    Thus, she quickly swallowed the chip and spoke up in embarrassment, ¡°Ah, sorry about that. I might have rambled on for too long.¡±

    But after saying those words, Shi Yao still couldn¡¯t help adding on, ¡°But don¡¯t you think that my Adonis is really charismatic?¡±

    Shi Yao thought that it would be Juice or Expert who would respond to her first, but unexpectedly, [111111]¡¯s voice sounded instead, ¡°Just so-so.¡±

    Then, [111111] left behind an ¡°I¡¯m going off now¡± before exiting the room.

    What do you mean by just so-so? My Adonis is obviously very dashing, okay?

    Shi Yao pouted as she furiously sent chip after chip into her mouth, thinking that her Adonis didn¡¯t need anypliments from Mister Numbers!

    [111111]¡¯s words also broke the silence of the other two as well.

    [Juice]: ¡°Sis Yao, I couldn¡¯t tell that you¡¯re actually such a deep person!¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°Yeah, Sis Yao! Do you know that you¡¯ve be such a towering and big figure in my heart after those words?¡±

    Towering would be enough, there¡¯s no need to add ¡®big¡¯ to it. I don¡¯t want to be a fatty¡­

    Nevertheless, ustomed to Expert¡¯s horrible usage of terms, Shi Yao chose to let this one go. Instead, she gleefully replied, ¡°Of course! I¡¯m a cultured glutton!¡±

    [Juice]: ¡°Ah¡­ Sis Yao, are you sure that you¡¯re praising yourself?¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°Of course it¡¯s praise! Being able to eat is a blessing in itself, and Sis Yao is the best glutton. She¡¯s the most ravenous glutton in this world!¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she nodded in agreement to Expert¡¯s words, ¡°Brother Expert sure knows how to speak.¡±

    [Juice]: ¡°I feel so blessed. I never thought that I¡¯d live long enough to see my grandson beingplimented by someone else!¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°Grandson, why do you keep forgetting the seniority? I¡¯m your grandfather!¡±

    [Juice]: ¡°What? Who did you say you are to me?¡±

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    [Juice]: ¡°Good grandson. Come, call me again¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hearing the two of them make jabs at one another, Shi Yao went ‡å for a while before finally speaking up, ¡°Have fun arguing with each other, I¡¯ll be looking for my Adonis now.¡±

    ¡­

    Due to being slightly dyed by Juice and Expert, it was already five minutes into the game by the time Shi Yao entered Legend¡¯s live stream, and countless passing messages had bombarded the screen 1 .

    Quite a few people were furiously sending in gifts.

    As she admired their extravagance, Shi Yao didn¡¯t forget to top up 100 yuan 2onto the live stream tform. She only had 300 yuan of her monthly allowance left, and there was still a week before she could im the one for next month. Thus, she could only give her Adonis this much.

    In order to dominate the screen as well, Shi Yao donated her money 1 yuan at a time.

    After she was done, she continued watching the live stream through her phone screen. Her ¡®date¡¯ with her Adonissted for about a half an hour before it came to an end.

    Backing out of the live stream tform, Shi Yao noted that there were some notifications from the [Sexy and Frisky] WeChat group, so she tapped in. In there, she found that Juice and Expert had already moved their ¡®grandfather and grandson¡¯ argument from the game over into the group.

    Shi Yao was speechless for a moment before she sent over a message: [Just a moment ago, I extravagantly gave financial support to my Adonis.]

    [Juice]: How extravagant were you?

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: I iparably donated a generous 100 yuan to my Adonis!

 Chapter 198: A Cultured Glutton (2)

    <h4>Chapter 198: A Cultured Glutton (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: Wow, you really were extravagant. That¡¯s 100 yuan! Sis Yao, you can really change your name to Tycoon Yao now!

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: Sorry, but the recipient has unhesitatingly rejected your nickname and returned to you a polite smile.

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: But now that I think about it, I really was being extravagant! That¡¯s 100 yuan! 100 yuan, you know! I can buy a hundred packets of spicy gluten, two hundred lollipops, twenty bottles of drinks, fifteen big chicken wings, and five meals of m soup¡­

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: Y¡¯know, this is just proof of my true love for my Adonis¡­

    As soon as Shi Yao sent those messages, the rarely appearing [111111] surprisingly popped up in the group and sent a red packet 1 .

    [Juice] grabbed the red packet and sent a ¡®kneeling down to cry ¡°Daddy!¡±¡® emoji.

    [Expert of the Monkeys] grabbed the red packet and sent a ¡®kneeling down to cry ¡°Daddy!¡±¡® emoji.

    Even the chat lurker, [Tide], also took the red packet and sent a ¡®thank you, Boss¡¯ emoji.

    Seeing that everyone had taken the red packet, Shi Yao proceeded to im one as well.

    A huge sum of 200 RMB 2 immediately entered her WeChat wallet.

    rmed and agitated, Shi Yao hurriedly sent a ¡®Boss!!!¡¯ emoji.

    [111111]¡¯s red packet was intended for four recipients. After seeing that it had been fully collected, he sent another red packet, and the sum was still at the peak amount, 200 RMB.

    Everyone continued collecting the red packet while excitedly sending over ¡®kneeling down to cry ¡°Daddy!¡±, ¡®thank you, Boss¡¯, and ¡®Boss!¡¯ emojis.

    [111111] sent a total of five red packets before he finally stopped.

    [Juice]: Boss, did your ount get hacked?

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: Yeah, why would Boss suddenly send us red packets, and so many of them too?

    Just as Shi Yao was about to chirp in as well, [111111]¡¯s reply came in: [It¡¯s nothing much. I just wanted you all to see what true extravagance is.]

    Ah¡­ So, Mister Numbers popped up just to smack my face?

    That guy is just too much!

    But again, there¡¯s nothing wrong with what Mister Numbers said. He¡¯s indeed very rich¡­ Five 800 RMB red packets, so that would make a grand total of 4,000 RMB 3 . He actually squandered away 4,000 RMB in less than a minute¡­

    Out of sheer curiosity, Shi Yao started typing.

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: Mr. True Extravagance, are you actually a second generation tycoon 4 ?

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: Our boss is a second generation tycoon, but you can also say that he¡¯s a first generation tycoon too.

    [Juice]: Yeah, our boss¡¯s saving ount has already reached eight digits. He¡¯ll probably hit nine digits before the end of the year.

    Shi Yao had to count with her fingers for a while before she could fully grasp the significance behind eight digits and nine digits. Shi Yao went ‡å for a moment before she replied: [(¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­ Do those eight figures and nine figures include decimal points too?]

    [Tide]: It doesn¡¯t, it¡¯s ten million and a hundred million. That¡¯s just how rich our boss is!

    I t doesn¡¯t, it¡¯s ten million and a hundred million¡­ Ten million and a hundred million¡­

    So, while ying games, not only was she teamed with the gods amongst gods, one of them even happened to be a tycoon amongst tycoons¡­

    Shi Yao was bbergasted for a long while before she managed to find her words once more: [What should I do? When I look at your boss now, I feel like I¡¯m looking at a mountain filled with the freshest seafood, top-notch delicacies, sumptuous tidbits, and juicy fruits!]

    [Tide]: 6666 5

    [Juice]: 66666

    [Expert of the Monkeys]: 666666

    A minuteter, [111111] popped up: [Heh~]

 Chapter 199: Poison The Emperor to Become the Reigning Empress (1)

    <h4>Chapter 199: Poison The Emperor to Be the Reigning Empress (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Heh~

    What does that mean? Is he mocking me, or is he mocking those three?

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment, but no answer came to her. Instead, another thought popped up in her mind: Is having that much money so big of a deal that you have to be so arrogant about it?

    But barely thirty seconds after that thought crossed her mind, Shi Yao ended up pping herself in the face: Fine, I concede that. Having money is indeed a big deal, especially since you can use that money to buy a mountain of the freshest seafood, top-notch delicacies, sumptuous tidbits, and juicy fruits¡­

    ¡­

    In the days toe, Shi Yao¡¯s life basically revolved around three activities¡ªeating, going for lessons, and ying games.

    These leisurely days passed swiftly, and in the blink of an eye, the school¡¯s Spring Sports Meet was already around the corner.

    In the morning of the first day of the Sports Meet, the university students donned the uniforms that they had decided on as a ss to attend the opening ceremony. The Women¡¯s Ry would be held after that, and then there would be a break until the afternoon.

    In the afternoon, there would be the Men¡¯s Long Jump, Men¡¯s Ry, Women¡¯s 100-meter Sprint, andst but not least¡­ the Women¡¯s 10km Marathon.

    The first three events had nothing to do with Shi Yao and her roommates, but thest one, the Women¡¯s 10km Marathon, was the event which Shi Yao had to participate in.

    While Shi Yao and her roommates were heading to the canteen together, Leng Nuan, He Tiantian, and Leng Nuan had already begun worrying about the eventster in the afternoon.

    He Tiantian: ¡°That¡¯s 10km! Even if Yaoyao doesn¡¯t die by the end of it, she¡¯ll still be crippled!¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Neither death nor being crippled are eptable options. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been saying this whole time, we should just get Yaoyao to sit out of the event.¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°But how can Yaoyao do that? We need to find a water-tight excuse so that other people won¡¯t find out that she¡¯s backing out at thest minute because of fear.¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Why don¡¯t we say that Yaoyao just got her period?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not going to work. Yaoyao already used that excuse during the P.E. lesson two weeks ago.¡±

    At this, He Tiantian suddenly turned to Shi Yao and asked, ¡°Yaoyao, have you thought about what to do yet?¡±

    At Shi Yao¡¯s prolonged silence, Jiang Yue tugged her arms and asked, ¡°Yaoyao? What are you zoning out for?¡±

    Shi Yao shook her head calmly and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not zoning out. I just think that instead of worrying about these things, there¡¯s more meaning in deciding whether I should eat m stir-fry 1 pot or sweet and sour porkter at the canteen¡­¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°Why does it seem like we eunuchs are even more worried than the emperor herself?¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°That¡¯s right! Do you know that this eunuch here is about to die from anxiety already?¡±

    Leng Nuan, who had stayed quiet the entire time, spoke up with a gentle tone, ¡°Alright, you two should really calm down first. I already came up with a n. Later, during the marathon, Yaoyao should crash into Qin Yiran on purpose, then fall to the ground and pretended you a sprained your foot. That way, it won¡¯t be embarrassing for Yaoyao, and Qin Yiran won¡¯t be able to work her fingers on the school forum either. At the same time, we can also get back at Qin Yiran for sneakily changing Yaoyao¡¯s event!¡±

    He Tiantian¡¯s eyes immediately lit up in excitement: ¡°Wahhh, Nuan. You really are my goddess! That¡¯s a really good move!¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°If Nuan lived in ancient times, she¡¯d be the consort in the Forbidden Pce who kills off all the other concubines and rises to the position of the queen!¡±

    Leng Nuan: ¡°Wrong. I¡¯d be the one who poisons the emperor to be the reigning empress!¡±

    He Tiantian and Jiang Yue directed a thumbs up of admiration toward Leng Nuan.

    Then, Jiang Yue turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°Yaoyao, did you remember Leng Nuan¡¯s idea? Let¡¯s do itter in the afternoon and bring down that Qin Yiran!¡±

    ¡°Mm mm mm¡­¡± Shi Yao nodded to express that she heard what they said, then pushed her three teammates forward to queue up at one of the stores.

    ¡­

    After lunch, they returned to their dormitory room, and Shi Yao began changing into her sportswear and sports shoes.

    In view that Shi Yao would be going up against Qin Yiranter in the afternoon, Jiang Yue and He Tiantian had crowded over to help Shi Yao pick her clothes, just to make sure that she wouldn¡¯t lose in the battle of aesthetics at the very least.

 Chapter 200: Poison The Emperor to Become the Reigning Empress (2)

    <h4>Chapter 200: Poison The Emperor to Be the Reigning Empress (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Jiang Yue chose a pair of sports shoes that Lin Jiayi had given to Shi Yao during her birthday. She said, ¡°This is a good pair of shoes. There are a lot of celebrities wearing them at the moment, and you can¡¯t even begin to imagine how they are popr right now! There¡¯s a severe shortage in supply in our country, so it¡¯s highly difficult to get your hands on a pair even if you the money to buy them. Wear this and blind Qin Yiran with your extravagance!¡±

    He Tiantian chose a set of sportswear that Grandpa Lin bought for her during the Spring Festival. ¡°This one is perfect. It¡¯s got a youthful red color, whichplements well with Yaoyao¡¯s fair skin. If web a bun hairstyle on top of that, it¡¯ll give off a vibrant and lively image. There¡¯s no way Qin Yiran can match Yaoyao with that!¡±

    Jiang Yue nodded in agreement, ¡°Right, right! Yaoyao, this is the first time you¡¯ll be standing next to Qin Yiran after what happened in the school forums. You can¡¯t lose to her! I¡¯ll help you do your makeup after this.¡±

    ¡°Yeesh, there¡¯s really no need for that¡­¡± Shi Yao was bewildered by how much Jiang Yue and He Tiantian were fussing over this. ¡°¡­ For the sports shoes and sportswear, it¡¯s a given that I¡¯ll wear my older ones. I already broke in the older ones so they¡¯ll be morefortable, and those new shoes might end up chafing my feet instead¡­¡±

    At this point, Shi Yao paused for a second. But after seeing that He Tiantian and Jiang Yue were already preparing their words, she quickly beat them to it and continued, ¡°¡­ I can¡¯t wear makeup either. It¡¯s such a hot day, so I¡¯m definitely going to sweat after running a fewps. Won¡¯t it look uglier if my makeup melts off in the middle of the marathon? Besides, we¡¯re heading to a Sports Meet, not a beauty pageant.¡±

    He Tiantian and Jiang Yue were still reluctant to give up, but at this point, Leng Nuan suddenly chimed in, ¡°You two shouldn¡¯t waste your time on this anymore. What Yaoyao says makes sense, y¡¯know.¡±

    While Jiang Yue was a little regretful that she couldn¡¯t get Shi Yao to dress up beautifully, she still chose to respect thetter¡¯s decision. Nevertheless, she still pointed out something strange in Shi Yao¡¯s words, ¡°Alright, as long as Yaoyao is fine with it. Our Yaoyao is beautiful enough to outshine Qin Yiran without any makeup on anyway, so I¡¯ll just think of it as sparing Qin Yiran her final smidge of pride. But, there¡¯s still one thing that I want to point out. Yaoyao, you just said that you¡¯ll definitely sweat after running a fewps. Are you sure you can run the marathon? If you really do finish the whole thing, I¡¯ll pay for all your milk tea this month!¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°Agreed. Yaoyao, you don¡¯t even have to get number one. As long as you can walk your way out of it, I¡¯ll pay for all your yogurt this month!¡±

    Leng Nuan: ¡°+1. Potato chips, this month.¡±

    Milk tea, yogurt, and potato chips¡­

    Without any hesitation, Shi Yao immediately took the challenge, ¡°Deal!¡±

    ¡­

    Two-thirty in the afternoon, all of the students had punctually assembled at the field.

    Shi Yao¡¯s 10km marathon was at five.

    Since they still had two and a half hours, Shi Yao quietly sat in her spot, watching thepetition while munching on some tidbits.

    When it was finally four-thirty, Qin Yiran, under the apaniment of another two girls, walked past Shi Yao¡¯s ss to head for the running track. Following which, she began to do her warm-ups.

    It was just as Jiang Yue and He Tiantian had said, even though Qin Yiran¡¯s appearance looked clean, there were still signs that she had done her makeup. Even her clothes were tight-fitting to entuate her big bosom and slim thighs. There was even a slight inch of whiteness peeking out at her waist.

    The two girls that had apanied Qin Yiran were exceptionally caring of her¡ªone was massaging her limbs while the other passed her a bottle of water to drink.

    Upon seeing this sight, Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t help but mutter indignantly, ¡°I told you she¡¯d dress up for the Sports Meet!¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°I¡¯ve never met anyone as delicate as her. She even has to bring two friends along to act like her nannies!¡±

 Chapter 201: The Two Shi Yaos of G University (1)

    <h4>Chapter 201: The Two Shi Yaos of G University (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Although they were criticizing Qin Yiran, the three roommates still felt a little worried for Shi Yao. As the announcer called out the names of those participating in the Women¡¯s 10km Marathon, the trio was still frantically advising Shi Yao on what to do.

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Yaoyao, you had no choice but to join thispetition, so remember that winning or losing isn¡¯t really important. What¡¯s more important is your safety. If you find that you can¡¯t continue, then don¡¯t force yourself!¡±

    He Tiantian nodded vigorously in agreement, ¡°Right right right! Yaoyao, if you can¡¯t run anymore, it¡¯s always fine to stop. Even if people mock you for it, just know that you¡¯ll always have us on your side.¡±

    Leng Nuan also grabbed Shi Yao¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Even if you give up halfway for the marathon, I¡¯ll still buy a month¡¯s worth of potato chips for you.¡±

    It would be a lie if Shi Yao said that she wasn¡¯t touched by their words, but now wasn¡¯t the time to get sentimental. She smiled consolingly at her three roommates and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m no longer a child. I know my limits, so you really don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    After saying that, Shi Yao walked down the stairs and headed to the track field below to assemble at the starting line.

    Shi Yao¡¯s arrival had made Qin Yiran¡¯s expression falter, but a very short instantter, she shed a brilliant smile reminiscent of a beautiful flower blooming under the majesty of the sun.

    It was hard to make out what she said to the two girls beside her, but they stopped massaging her and retreated several steps back. Then, Qin Yiran began to do a set of stretching warm-ups.

    However, her stretching was far more beautiful than that of others. Her posture was so elegant that it looked like she was dancing. This was especially so when she did a vertical split. The surrounding crowd cheered wildly at the sight.

    Despite seeing this scene, Shi Yao¡¯s expression remained calm as if it had nothing to do with her. She obediently followed the physical education teacher¡¯s instructions and lightly rubbed her thighs and jogged on the spot, rxing her muscles.

    Qin Yiran shot a nce at Shi Yao¡¯s unimpressive warm-up, and a disdainful smile lifted her lips.

    ¡­

    Lin Jiage sat beneath the cool shade. With his earphones on, he yed on his phone without paying any attention to his surroundings.

    Beside him was Xia Shangzhou, who was drowsily propping his head up with one hand.

    On the other side, Lu Bei was scanning the student popce with his binocrs, muttering, ¡°This is really weird. I¡¯ve been searching for my future wife for nearly the entire afternoon now, but why is she nowhere to be seen?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou opened his eyes and shot Lu Bei a disdainful nce, ¡°Do you have any sense of shame? Future wife? It¡¯s already doubtful whether she can even remember your name!¡±

    Lu Bei put down his binocrs and asked, ¡°Is this any of your business? No one would take you for a mute if you stayed quiet.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°I¡¯m just talking to myself, is that any of your business?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Bullshit! You call that talking to yourself?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°You sure have a lot to say¡­ Ah? Did I hear wrong just now? I think I heard someone calling Little Junior¡¯s name¡­¡±

    Lu Bei was just about to argue back when he heard those words. He focused all of his attention on the announcer¡¯s voice, and a momentter, his jaw nearly fell to the ground from shock. ¡°It really is Little Junior¡¯s name! And she¡¯s participating in the Women¡¯s 10km Marathon?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou turned to Lin Jiage and eximed, ¡°Boss, did you hear that? Little Junior is joining the 10km marathon!¡±

    Lin Jiagezily nced at the duo making a big fuss out of nothing before turning his eyes back to his phone. He confidently replied, ¡°It can¡¯t be her. It must be someone else with the same name.¡±

 Chapter 202: The Two Shi Yaos of G University (2)

    <h4>Chapter 202: The Two Shi Yaos of G University (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Even just thinking about it, it¡¯s obvious that the person being called can¡¯t be Soft Bun. You should know that during thest P.E. ss, she was already panting with exhaustion before she could finish her firstp¡­ Besides, given how skinny her limbs are, isn¡¯t it practically suicide for her to run 10km?

    Soft Bun isn¡¯t a fool, so why would she seek her own death?

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Boss. Are you saying that there are two Shi Yaos in G University?¡±

    Lin Jiage continued to y on his phone, not bothering to reply to Xia Shangzhou¡¯s question. In his heart, however, he was thinking that the other Shi Yao would surely be nothingpared to his Soft Bun. One was a fairy in the heavens while the other was just a lump of dirt on the ground; other than their names, they had nothing inmon with each other¡­

    Seeing how confident Lin Jiage was, Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei decided not to think too much. One went back to resting on his arm while the other took up his binocrs once again and continued scanning the student popce.

    After the gunshot, arge group of women dashed off from the starting line.

    Resounding waves of cheers echoed from the sidelines again and again.

    Lu Bei was initially observing from the west side of the race track, and while his gaze was moving across the running track, he caught sight of a familiar figure and froze. Then, he quickly traced the figure and stared at her for a moment longer before reaching out to pat Lin Jiage¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Boss, boss, boss! It¡¯s real, it¡¯s real, it¡¯s real!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou was already on the verge of drifting off to dreand when Lu Bei¡¯s loud exmations jolted him awake. Furious, he bellowed, ¡°That¡¯s enough from you! Can¡¯t you fix the knots in your tongue before you speak?¡±

    ¡°I-I-I-I-I¡­¡± Lu Bei repeated several ¡®I¡¯s in shock before finally finding the words to express what he really wanted to say. ¡°¡­ That Shi Yao there is ¡®that¡¯ Shi Yao!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou still couldn¡¯tprehend what Lu Bei was saying, and he sighed, ¡°You don¡¯t just have knots in your tongue, you alsock the basic ability tomunicate clearly¡ª¡±

    Before Xia Shangzhou could finish his words, Lin Jiage had already turned his gaze over to the school track.

    It took a mere nce before a crease emerged between his brows. After which, he reached out and snatched away Lu Bei¡¯s binocrs.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    That nose, those eyes, that mouth, and those slender hands and legs¡­ It really is my Soft Bun!

    ¡°!!!!!!¡±

    Is Soft Bun insane? For someone who can¡¯t even run 400 meters, she¡¯s actually participating in a 10-kilometer marathon in the Sports Meet?

    ¡°??????¡±

    Could it be that the fianc¨¦e my grandfather prepared for me is actually a masochist?

    Xia Shangzhou finally understood what was going on as well, and he quickly turned to the track to look at the running Shi Yao and remarked, ¡°I-i-i-is this really happening? I-i-i-it is really Little Junior down there?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Can¡¯t you fix the knots in your tongue before you speak?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Mind your own business!¡±

    Amidst their bickering, Lin Jiage threw the binocrs back into Lu Bei¡¯s hands and picked up his phone.

    In case of an emergency, I should really call an ambnce and have it on standby¡­

    But right after Lin Jiage dialed ¡®120¡¯, he suddenly paused.

    He pondered for two seconds before he put away his phone and rushed to the side of the school track.

    Forget it, I should guard the running track myself. As soon as I see something wrong with her condition, I¡¯ll carry her away from the running track myself¡­

    Seeing that Lin Jiage had rushed away, Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei hurriedly got up and followed him.

    While the three of them were making their way to the running track, the person taking the lead in the marathon had already finished her firstp. The person was someone whom they were all familiar with¡ªQin Yiran.

    On the other hand, Shi Yao had only run three-quarters of the track at the moment. Compared to the other runners, her performance could be considered as average.

    And when Qin Yiran was one and a halfp in, Shi Yao finally finished her first.

 Chapter 203: Who Doesnâ€™t Know How To Do A Split? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 203: Who Doesn¡¯t Know How To Do A Split? (1)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    When Qin Yiran finished her thirdp, Shi Yao happened to finish her second. By then, Qin Yiran was already an entirep ahead of Shi Yao.

    When Qin Yiranpleted her fifthp, Shi Yao was three and a halfps in. By then, Qin Yiran was ap and a half ahead of Shi Yao.

    Seeing this, Xia Shangzhou couldn¡¯t help remarking, ¡°The distance between Little Junior and Campus Farce Qin is getting bigger and bigger. It might be difficult for Little Junior to win like that.¡±

    Lu Bei shot a nce at Lin Jiage. After seeing that thetter was calmly watching Shi Yao¡¯s figure on the track, and not paying attention to the results at all, he finally replied to Xia Shangzhou¡¯s words, ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s already ap and a half¡¯s difference between them. A marathon is about endurance, but if the gap between them grows too big in the initial phase, it will still be difficult to catch upter on¡­¡±

    XIa Shangzhou: ¡°What should we do? I really don¡¯t want to see Little Junior being outdone by Campus Farce Qin¡­¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°It¡¯s the process and not the oue that matters. Besides, I think it¡¯s already very courageous of Little Junior to participate in the 10-kilometer marathon!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The two of them continued to chat about the circumstances on the running track.

    On the other hand, seeminglypletely oblivious to their conversation, Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes remained firmly fixated on Shi Yao, prepared to rush forward to pull her out at any moment.

    Time swiftly ticked by, and before long, the marathon was already reaching its middle phase.

    Lu Bei examined the situation on the track for a moment before remarking with interest, ¡°Have you noticed something weird?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°This should be Campus Farce Qin¡¯s ninth round, right?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou nodded. ¡°That sounds about right. What about it?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°I¡¯ve been counting, and Little Junior should be on her seventh round right now. She¡¯s halfway through the track, which means that the distance between Campus Farce Qin and Little Junior hasn¡¯t changed since the fifth round¡­¡±

    Xia Shangzhou understood. ¡°Now that you mention it, it¡¯s true. And I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m imagining things, but is Little Junior getting faster and faster?¡±

    Lu Bei swiftly observed the situation on the running track before replying, ¡°It¡¯s not your imagination¡ªLittle Junior¡¯s speed is increasing. She was third from the back, but she overtook one person so now she¡¯s fourth from the back¡­¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°She just passed another one. Fifth from the back¡­ Sixth from the back¡­ Seventh from the back¡­ Actually, I think it¡¯s scarier that her speed is still getting faster!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°You¡¯re right! She¡¯s only one round behind Campus Farce Qin now.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Campus Farce Qin is still running at the same speed she had from the start¡­ The gap between them is now down to one, no, roughly four-fifths of ap. And Little Junior¡¯s ranking¡­ she¡¯s not at the back of the runners anymore! She¡¯s currently¡­¡±

    Xia Shangzhou did a swift count in his mind before continuing, ¡°¡­ at eleventh ce!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Incredible! At this rate, Little Junior will really get into the top ten¡­ Woah, she just passed two people in one go and took ninth ce¡­ Heck, am I seeing things? Did Little Junior just get faster again? This is her fourteenthp, right? That¡¯s 5.6 kilometers, and she can still speed up?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°I have nothing left but admiration for her¡­ She¡¯s only half ap away from Campus Farce Qin now¡­ She just made her way into the top five¡­¡±

    Right after Xia Shangzhou finished speaking, Shi Yao overtook yet another person.

    Lu Bei: ¡°Fourth ce¡­ The gap between her and Campus Farce Qin is about a hundred meters now¡­¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Second ce now¡­ Fifty more meters and she will be able to catch up with Campus Farce Qin¡­¡±

    ¡ª

    TL Note: Just to rify, Campus Farce Qin is actually a homophone of Campus Belle Qin in Chinese. While they¡¯re engaging in nickname calling, it actually sounds much less childish in Chinese because of the pun. On the contrary, it sounds quite witty even.

 Chapter 204: Who Doesnâ€™t Know How To Do A Split? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 204: Who Doesn¡¯t Know How To Do A Split? (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: Milkbiscuit

    Lu Bei: ¡°But Campus Farce Qin is also starting to speed up too. It¡¯s now down to whoever canst the longest; the distance between Little Junior and Campus Farce Qin isn¡¯t shrinking anymore¡­¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°The longer you run in a marathon, the harder it is to catch up with the rest. This is inevitable because the fatigue piles up. My guess is that Little Junior is already at her fastest speed at the moment, but if she can¡¯t speed up anymore, it¡¯ll be difficult for her to catch up with Campus Farce Qin¡­¡±

    Right after Xia Shangzhou said those words, he turned to Lu Bei and asked, ¡°What round are they on at the moment?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°The twentieth. Five more rounds before the victor is decided¡­¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Four and a half left, but the gap between them is staying constant. Things aren¡¯t looking good for Little Junior here¡­¡±

    ¡°Fourps left¡­¡± Right after the word ¡®left¡¯ escaped from Lu Bei¡¯s mouth, he suddenly widened his eyes in shock, ¡°¡­ This can¡¯t be possible? Little Junior is still speeding up? The heck! I really want to kneel for her right now¡­¡±

    Xia Shangzhou was equally shocked as well, ¡°Heck heck heck heck heck heck! And she¡¯s even keeping that pace! It¡¯s not a burst in speed, she¡¯s really running that fast¡­¡±

    Out of sheer excitement, Lu Bei¡¯s voice rose up by several octaves, ¡°She passed by Campus Farce Qin! Respect respect respect, respect, bolded and underlined!¡±

    And the truth was that Lu Bei wasn¡¯t the only one excited. The entire student popce spectating the marathon was trembling in excitement as well.

    Deafening cheers and piercing screams nearly tore down the entire stadium.

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°That¡¯s not the main point, alright? Even now, Little Junior is still getting faster! She¡¯s already overtaken Campus Farce Qin by fifty meters¡­ half ap¡­ almost onep now¡­ My gosh, am I watching a movie? In the final threeps, Little Junior actually overtook Qin Yiran by one round?¡±

    ¡°Are you blind? It¡¯s already more than a round! Her spot as the champion is already se-se-secured¡­¡± Lu Bei suddenly began stuttering once more as his voice abruptly faded away. ¡°¡­ Is this for real? Little Junior is still speeding up? She¡¯s already running like it¡¯s a 400-meter sprint!! Heavens, the gap between them is now ap and a half; she took over Campus Farce Qin¡¯s earlier lead and reversed their positions!¡±

    There were many amongst the crowd who were shocked by Shi Yao¡¯s final sprint as well. Even those who didn¡¯t recognize her began standing up to cheer for her.

    ¡­

    On the running track, Shi Yao was still elerating. She was already on her final hundred meters and running at a speed she would usually take for a 100-meter sprint event.

    The red tape at the finish line was pulled taut, and a second before Shi Yao crossed the line, she overtook Qin Yiran once more, pulling a twop lead on her.

    Jiang Yue, He Tiantian, and Leng Nuan were all waiting at the finish line, and upon seeing that Shi Yao had finished the marathon, they immediately rushed forward to hug her.

    After briefly celebrating, Shi Yao didn¡¯t rush to leave the running track. Instead, she stayed around the area to watch the othersplete the marathon.

    Qin Yiran was finally about to clear her twenty-fourthp. As she ran in front of Shi Yao, Shi Yao passed back the bottle that Leng Nuan had brought over and began to stretch her tendons. After which, she hugged her leg and smoothly pulled it up to her ears.

    Shi Yao clearly saw how Qin Yiran¡¯splexion turned slightly awful, and her jogging pace became erratic.

    Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know why you signed me up for the Women¡¯s 10km Marathon. You thought that I was bad at sports, so you wanted to embarrass me here. The only reason why I couldn¡¯t run during the P.E. lesson was because I had my period!

    With such thoughts in mind, Shi Yao tilted her chin up and disyed a model split, forming a perfect [ Ò» ] on the ground.

    Stretching before thepetition is nothing at all. If you¡¯re really that capable, why don¡¯t you try stretching after thepetition?

    Who doesn¡¯t know how to do a split?

 Chapter 205 - I Want Her To Fail At Even Getting Into the Top Ten (1)

    <h4>Chapter 205: I Want Her To Fail At Even Getting Into the Top Ten (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    While Shi Yao smoothly reined in her split and got up from the ground, He Tiantian, intrigued by her actions, leaned over to her ear and asked, ¡°Yaoyao, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m causing trouble¡­¡± Shi Yao honestly replied with three words before sending a nce toward Qin Yiran.

    Herplexion was iparably ugly. Putting aside her speed, even her chest was puffing up and down unsteadily in anger.

    Shi Yao knew that she had seeded in agitating Qin Yiran. If thetter couldn¡¯t control her emotions well at this point, she might suffer a side stitch very soon.

    But then again, if Qin Yiran could control her emotions, she wouldn¡¯t have assumed so many different usernames to me the students who were vying for the position of Campus Belle against her.

    ¡°You¡¯re causing trouble? Yaoyao, I think you¡¯re mistaking what those words mean. You¡¯re just showing two poses; do you think it¡¯ll ruin the Sports Meet or bomb the entire stadium? Well, to be fair, your splits are quite perfect and beautiful, but still¡­¡± Jiang Yue said, thinking that Shi Yao was uttering nonsense.

    Shi Yao sent Qin Yiran off with her gaze before replying to Jiang Yue¡¯s question earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m not ruining the Sports Meet or bombing the entire stadium. I¡¯m just trying to interfere with the results of the marathon¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± She was clearly making a jab at Shi Yao, but thetter ended up replying to her so seriously.?<i>Can we still have a proper conversation over here?</i>

    Jiang Yue was choked into silence for a moment before she spoke up once more, ¡°Interfering with the results of the marathon? Yaoyao, are you a deity¡ª¡±

    But before Jiang Yue could finish her sentence, Qin Yiran suddenly clutched her abdomen, and like a deted ball, her speed declined considerably.

    The runner behind Qin Yiran was hot on her tail, so as soon as she slowed down, the runner in third ce immediately overtook her.

    ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Yue widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°¡­ S-surely not? Yaoyao, are you really a deity? You actually made Qin Yiran slow down?¡±

    Shi Yao pouted unhappily as she replied to Jiang Yue¡¯s question, ¡°Do I really look that harmless to you?¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    Jiang Yue took a look at the adorable and innocent youngdy before her and nodded, ¡°You are. You look so harmless that I¡¯m afraid that someone might just kidnap you off the street.¡±

    Upset by Jiang Yue¡¯s response, Shi Yao turned to He Tiantian to get her opinion.

    He Tiantian unhesitatingly nodded her head and replied, ¡°Not only do you look harmless enough to kidnap, I even thought you were an intellectually-challenged kid.¡±

    <i>Hmph, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s intellectually-challenged!</i>

    Shi Yao scornfully swung her head away and continued to observe the situation on the running track. She watched as Qin Yiran¡¯s speed declined steadily and exined, ¡°I¡¯m not as kind as you all seem to think. I don¡¯t just want Qin Yiran to drop to third ce¡ªI want her to?fail at even getting into the top ten¡­¡±

    With a look of disbelief, He Tiantian replied, ¡°There¡¯s only half a round left, Yaoyao. I think you¡¯re dreaming.¡±

    Jiang Yue added another dagger in, ¡°Daydreaming.¡±

    Before Shi Yao could respond, the discerning Leng Nuan had already spoken up, ¡°No, Yaoyao¡¯s right. On top of getting first ce, Yaoyao even overtook her by two whole rounds. This should have at least worn down half of Qin Yiran¡¯s motivation. And remember when she confidently did splits and bend-overs before the start of the race? When she passed by Yaoyao earlier, Yaoyao showed her that she could?easily do the same thing even after the marathon. And despite being a non-professional, her form was just as perfect as hers. I¡¯m sure that Qin Yiran felt her pride beingpletely trampled beneath Yaoyao¡¯s feet, and it must have affected her perseverance. And now, she just got overtaken again! It¡¯s like a vicious cycle¡ªthe more angry and frustrated she feels, the less energy she has to run¡­¡±

 Chapter 206 - I Want Her To Fail At Even Getting Into the Top Ten (2)

    <h4>Chapter 206: I Want Her To Fail At Even Getting Into the Top Ten (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    ¡°Qin Yiran came here hoping to embarrass Yaoyao, so she couldn¡¯t have expected Yaoyao to turn the tables on her. This gap between her expectations and reality, she¡¯s bound to feel deeply frustrated inside¡­¡±

    During Leng Nuan¡¯s calm analysis, Qin Yiran was overtaken by three more runners. From her initial position at first ce with a huge lead, she had already been pushed down to sixth ce.

    And right behind her, there were six more runners who were edging closer to her.

    When Qin Yiran finally dropped to seventh ce, she seemed to have finally run out of strength, and she came to a stop. She continued taking two steps forward before squatting down right before the entire student popce.

    The results of the marathon were worse than how Shi Yao had envisioned it to be. Putting aside the top ten, she didn¡¯t even reach the finish line, giving up halfway through.

    Seeing this oue, Shi Yao inwardly shook her head.?<i>It¡¯s just as Sis Jiayi said¡ªQin Yiran was really a wimp through and through.</i>

    <i>She¡¯s the one who started this conflict, but as soon as she saw that she can¡¯t win, she just gave up on the spot. How could a person like her have the audacity to provoke others?</i>

    With such thoughts in mind, Shi Yao shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t even need?to waste my intelligence on people like her.¡±

    Upon hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, Jiang Yue finally recovered from the dramaticpetition and eximed, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯ll never say that you¡¯re harmless ever again. You¡¯re practically a witch!¡±

    ¡°What witch? She¡¯s clearly a demoness!¡± A moment after expressing her opinion, He Tiantian suddenly widened her eyes as a thought came to her. She slowly turned to Shi Yao and asked, ¡°Yaoyao, you can obviously run a 10km marathon. Why didn¡¯t tell us that earlier?¡±

    Shi Yao replied earnestly, ¡°You never asked me.¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°¡­¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    A momentter, Jiang Yue finally sighed deeply and said, ¡°Fair enough. But even if we didn¡¯t ask, you should¡¯ve at least told us about this impressive talent that you have¡­¡±

    Shi Yao blinked her eyes innocently as she asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t talent be something that you¡¯re best at? When I introduced myself to you all, I told you that my talent lies in eating. There¡¯s no mistake at all¡­¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°¡­¡±

    Shi Yao gazed at the silent duo and blinked her eyes once more, ¡°Besides, is running 10km really that difficult? Can this even be considered as a talent?¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°??????¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°??????¡±

    <i>Miss, are you seriously telling us that, or are you making a cold joke?</i>

    Shi Yao nced at the duo for a long while before speaking up once more, ¡°If you really want to hear about my talent, I do have one. A while ago, when I went to Xi¡¯an to y, I tried out their?bowl-smashing wine?<sup>1</sup>?. You can¡¯t even begin to imagine how good I am at that. I drank so much the people next to me had already changed several times¡­¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°!!!!!!¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°!!!!!!¡±

    <i>Miss, please stop there¡­</i>

    Unfortunately, Shi Yao waspletely oblivious to their inner voices. Her lips began moving once more, but before she could speak another word, the announcer was already calling for her name, ushering her to head to the podium to receive her prize.

    After obtaining her medal, someone from the school¡¯s Media Club came over to interview Shi Yao since she had clinched first ce. ¡°Student Shi Yao, you¡¯ve broken the school record for the Women¡¯s 10km Marathon. Is there anything you would like to say?¡±

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment before offering a response which she thought was humble, ¡°I think I did alright, it was just an average performance. I still haven¡¯t broken my 10km marathon record back in high school yet.¡±

    The student interviewing Shi Yao was visibly stunned for a moment. It took a while before he could find his voice again to continue the interview, ¡°What¡¯s your greatest takeaway from this 10km marathon then?¡±

    Without the slightest hesitation, Shi Yao replied, ¡°A month¡¯s supply of yogurt, milk tea, and potato chips!¡±

 Chapter 207 - I Am The Indomitable Conqueror (1)

    <h4>Chapter 207: I Am The Indomitable Conqueror (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    ¡­

    ¡°A month¡¯s supply of yogurt, milk tea, and potato chips!¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s voice echoed through the broadcast and reached Lin Jiage¡¯s ears.

    After Lin Jiage heard those words, only then did he finally believe that the youngdy who had emerged as the champion of the 10km marathon and broke its record was really Soft Bun, the same Soft Bun with those slender arms and legs!

    <i>So, this is a face p towards all of my previous assumptions about her?</i>

    <i>She didn¡¯t need an ambnce at all, let alone me carrying her away from the race track¡­</i>

    <i>The little fianc¨¦e my grandfather shoved me with turned out not to be a masochist but a low-key long-distance running ¡®expert¡¯?</i>

    First, the storm on the forums. Second, the physical education lesson. And now, the Sports Meet¡­ So far, she had already given him three massive surprises.

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou were equally astonished by the oue.

    Lu Bei: ¡°Boss, Little Junior clinched the champion seat!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°She not only took first ce, she even did a split after running 10km!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°666666666666!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou saw that Lin Jiage was still standing calmly by the side with no visible changes in his expression, so he repeated what Lu Bei just said, ¡°Boss, Little Junior clinched the champion seat!¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    Lin Jiage nodded. ¡°I saw it.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you happy? You saw how exciting Little Junior¡¯spetition was too! It was almost as exciting and hot-blooded as an NBA match!¡±

    <i>Where does this rascal see that I¡¯m unhappy? I¡¯m so excited I can soar into the heavens¡­</i>

    <i>Not only that?</i>,?<i>I¡¯m also shocked, surprised, agitated, proud, and delighted¡­</i>

    Lin Jiage was just about to tell Xia Shangzhou that he was happy too, but just as the words were on the tip of his tongue, he suddenly realized that such a response was the same as telling Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou that he didn¡¯t really know Soft Bun either.

    Thus, after two seconds of silence, Lin Jiage shot Xia Shangzhou a sideways nce, and with an expression suggesting that he¡¯d known everything all along, he replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a given? Is it necessary to make such a huge fuss out of this?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou was choked speechless for a moment before rebutting, ¡°Boss, if you knew that Little Junior would win, why did you say that it¡¯s impossible for her to participate in the marathon?¡±

    <i>Ah¡­ Your name is Xia Shangzhou, right? I¡¯ll remember it!</i>

    Lin Jiage lowered his gaze slightly to conceal the look in his eyes. After a few seconds of silence, he looked at Xia Shangzhou once more, and with an incredibly haughty tone, he replied, ¡°This is because I assumed that she wouldn¡¯t lower herself topete with these people.¡±

    After throwing out those words, Lin Jiage turned around to go back to his previous seat, leaving behind a bewildered Xia Shangzhou, who was scratching his head in confusion.

    <i>That¡¯s not right. The person good at running is Little Junior, so what¡¯s with Boss¡¯s ¡®I am the indomitable conqueror¡¯ expression?</i>

    Lin Jiage barely took two steps up the spectator stand when he heard someone passing by him ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Shi Yao? What does she want to drink??Mai Dong<sup>1</sup>?? Alright, I¡¯ll buy some right now and pass them to her¡­¡±

    <i>Shi Yao¡­?</i>Lin Jiage heard the two words clearly. He halted his footsteps and tilted his head to take a look.

    It was Han Jing.

    He was currently in the middle of hanging up his phone.

    <i>That conversation Han Jing just had, was he asking about Shi Yao? So, he didn¡¯t call Shi Yao but one of her roommates?</i>

    <i>Mai Dong¡­ He wants to buy some Mai Dong for Shi Yao?</i>

    Lin Jiage stood still for two seconds before turning around, heading in the same direction as Han Jing.

    His abrupt turn left Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou baffled.

    ¡°Boss, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Boss?¡±

    But Lin Jiage ignored them. His footsteps grew faster and faster, and it didn¡¯t take long before he overtook Han Jing. Soon, his figure vanished from the stadium.

 Chapter 208 - I Am The Indomitable Conqueror (2)

    <h4>Chapter 208: I Am The Indomitable Conqueror (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    ¡­

    Roughly twenty minutester, Lin Jiage appeared at the entrance of the stadium with a huge bag in his hands.

    The field was crowded with spectating students. Lin Jiage paused for a moment before taking out his phone to make a call.

    Soon, the call connected, and amidst noisy cheers, Shi Yao¡¯s soft and gentle voice sounded, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Lin Jiage replied. A secondter, he quickly added, ¡°¡­ Where are you?¡±

    Caught off guard by the sudden question, an ¡°Ah?¡± escaped from Shi Yao¡¯s mouth before she replied properly, ¡°I¡¯m at the school field¡­¡±

    <i>As if I don¡¯t know that! What I¡¯m asking is which part of the school field are you at?</i>

    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Jiage was quiet for a moment, and just when he wanted to speak, Shi Yao¡¯s voice sounded from the other end once more, ¡°Is there something up?¡±

    ¡°Mm, there is¡­¡± After saying those two words, Lin Jiage paused for a moment to nce at the bag in his hand before continuing, ¡°¡­ So, a girl recently sent me some drinks. Do you want them? Otherwise, I¡¯ll be throwing them away¡­¡±

    ¡­

    <i>Does Lin Jiage really think that I¡¯m a waste disposal stop? Just recently he dumped me with a heap of ¡®fruit-trash¡¯, and I¡¯m not even done processing them yet. Now a new pile of ¡®trash¡¯ is already on its way?</i>

    Shi Yao scratched her phone as she pondered over this dilemma, and whether she should ept this fresh batch of ¡®trash¡¯. At this moment, Lin Jiage¡¯s voice sounded through the phone once more, ¡°Forget it, treat it like I never asked. I¡¯ll just throw them away¡­¡±

    The thought of wasting precious food made Shi Yao feel like a dagger had been plunged into her heart. Without thinking, her mouth moved on its own ord, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll look for you now¡­¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    ¡­

    Seeing that his scheme had seeded, a smile crept up Lin Jiage¡¯s lips.

    <i>It seems like that random excuse I came up with that day is still effective.</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll look for you instead. There¡¯s ice cream in here, so it might melt before your short legs can get to me.¡±

    ¡­

    <i>What do you mean by short legs?</i>

    <i>Even if my legs are a little shorterpared to yours, I could always make up for it by running¡­</i>

    Shi Yao puffed up her cheeks unhappily, but unable to resist the temptation of food, she didn¡¯t refute Lin Jiage¡¯s words and straightforwardly told him where she was.

    ¡­

    After receiving Shi Yao¡¯s location, Lin Jiage leisurely made his way over with the huge bag in hand.

    He didn¡¯t rush ahead when he spotted her. Instead, he took out his phone and held it in front of him, making it seem as if he was looking at a text message, but in fact, he was actually scanning the surroundings. When he saw the heavily sweating Han Jing heading over with a bag in hand, Lin Jiage slipped his phone back into his pocket and walked over to Shi Yao.

    There were quite a few students in the area who noticed Lin Jiage¡¯s presence, and they turned around to look at him with excitement.

    On the other hand, Shi Yao was huddled together with her three roommates, seemingly discussing something important. As such, she didn¡¯t notice the approaching Lin Jiage.

    Lin Jiage stopped right next to Shi Yao before lowering his gaze to look at her. He waited a while, but it didn¡¯t seem like she was aware of his presence at all. Thus, he took out an ice cream from the bag and ced it right next to her fair cheeks.

    Shi Yao jolted from the sudden cold sensation, and she quickly raised her head in rm.

    At the same time, her other three teammates also turned around at the same time and noticed Lin Jiage.

    Jiang Yue and He Tiantian gasped in excitement while Leng Nuan calmly stood up to free a seat next to Shi Yao.

    Lin Jiage sat down in Leng Nuan¡¯s seat. He shot a nce ahead of him and saw that Han Jing was already walking over to them, so he unwrapped the packaging for the ice cream, and when Han Jing looked their way, he passed the ice cream right into Shi Yao¡¯s hand.

    In that moment, Lin Jiage clearly saw in his peripheral vision that Han Jing¡¯s footsteps had paused, and he celebrated gleefully on the inside.

    Nevertheless, he maintained an iparablyposed appearance as he took out a bottle of Mai Dong, uncapped the lid, and passed it over to Shi Yao.

 Chapter 209 - What A Narcissistic Guy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 209: What A Narcissistic Guy (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Shi Yao nced at Lin Jiage and said, ¡°Thank you,¡± before grabbing the Mai Dong and holding it in her arms.

    It was just a polite reply of ¡°You¡¯re wee¡±, but Lin Jiage leaned his body toward Shi Yao, creating an impression of extreme intimacy, like an interaction between two lovers.

    Han Jing¡¯s face paled slightly. Staring at the scene before him, he couldn¡¯t help tightening his grasp over the bag in his hands, causing his fingernails to sink into the handle.

    After taking in Han Jing¡¯s entire reaction, Lin Jiage¡¯s lips edged up, disying an expression overflowing with tenderness. He gazed deeply at Shi Yao for a moment before reaching out to lightly stroke her cheeks.

    <i>What¡¯s wrong with him? Why is he suddenly touching me?</i>

    Perplexed, Shi Yao turned over to look at Lin Jiage.

    The moment Shi Yao turned her face around, Lin Jiage immediately moved his face slightly, positioning it at an angle that prevented Han Jing from seeing his own expression. At the same time, he also wiped away the tender smile on his face with lightning swiftness.

    Upon meeting Shi Yao¡¯s gaze, Lin Jiage snatched the initiative and exined reluctantly, ¡°You had some ice cream on your cheek. I¡¯m obsessed with cleanliness so I couldn¡¯t really tolerate it. I had no choice but to wipe it off for you¡­¡±

    After understanding the situation, Shi Yao was still wondering how to respond when Lin Jiage added, ¡°¡­ There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±

    <i>Who¡¯s thanking you?</i>

    <i>What a narcissistic guy!</i>

    <i>Besides, even if I had ice cream on my face, couldn¡¯t you just tell me? What do you mean you¡¯re obsessed with cleanliness and can¡¯t tolerate it? Did I ask you to tolerate it? If you can¡¯t tolerate it, just turn your head away!</i>

    <i>If you didn¡¯t just give me this ¡®trash¡¯, I¡¯d have chased you away on the spot!</i>

    Updates by vip novel.

    Thus, Shi Yao vented her anger on her ice cream, and she lowered her head to angrily take a big bite.

    When Shi Yao finally looked away, the tender smile swiftly returned to Lin Jiage¡¯s lips as he calmly turned his head towards Han Jing¡¯s direction.

    By now, Han Jing had already lowered his head and seemed to have lost all intentions of meeting Shi Yao. He stood quietly for a moment before turning around to leave.

    Lin Jiage stared at Han Jing¡¯s departing back for two seconds before tossing an ¡°I¡¯m leaving¡± at Shi Yao. Shi Yao nodded and told him goodbye, and he stood up to stroll away leisurely before the intense gazes of many youngdies.

    Han Jing walked away very slowly, so it wasn¡¯t too difficult for Lin Jiage to catch up with him.

    Right when he was about to overtake Han Jing, Lin Jiage tilted his head slightly and slowed his footsteps to fish out his phone. WIthout bothering to dial a number, he raised the phone to his ear and said, ¡°Yaoyao, there¡¯s one thing I forgot to tell you. When the Sports Meet ends in two days, remember to wait for me. Grandpa says that he misses you¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage noticed that Han Jing had visibly frozen for a moment.

    Feigning obliviousness to Han Jing¡¯s reactions, Lin Jiage continued walking forward while talking on the phone. When he passed Han Jing¡¯s side, he noticed thetter¡¯s tightly pursed lips, and he couldn¡¯t help but immerse himself deeper into the show, ¡°¡­ Mm, great. I¡¯ll call youter then. The ice cream is quite cold, so don¡¯t eat too much or else your stomach might start hurtingter¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Jiage joyfully returned to his seat in ss. Xia Shangzhou was listening to some songs while Lu Bei was still busy scanning his surroundings with a pair of binocrs.

    Xia Shangzhou took out his earphones and asked, ¡°Boss, where did you go just now?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Since he left in such a hurry, isn¡¯t it obvious that he was rushing to the toilet? I told you guys that the m stir-fry pot we had for lunch was so spicy, it¡¯ll give us all diarrhea¡­¡±

    <i>Wow¡­ I didn¡¯t even have to rack my brain for an excuse¡­</i>

    Lin Jiage shrugged nonchntly beforezily returning to his seat. He put on his earphones once again and went back to watching a gaming video.

    Not too longter, the first day of the Sports Meet finally came to an end, and everyone began leaving the stadium.

 Chapter 210 - What A Narcissistic Guy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 210: What A Narcissistic Guy (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    As he patted off the dirt on his pants, Xia Shangzhou asked, ¡°Boss, what are we having tonight?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°I want some rice vermicelli¡ª¡±

    Lin Jiage calmly stood up and tidied up his clothes before interrupting Lu Bei¡¯s words with aposed tone, ¡°I¡¯ve already settled our dinner. It¡¯s in our dormitory room.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°As expected of Daddy, you really do love us the most!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Daddy, saranghaeyo¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s lips twitched in response at the fawning duo. Without saying a word, he slipped his hands into his pockets and began making his way back to the dormitory.

    The fastest runner, Xia Shangzhou, was the first to reach the entrance to their dormitory room. He fished out his key as he sang,?<i>¡°Dinner, dinner, I love you. A day without you, I starve in desperation¡­¡±</i>

    Opening the door, he took a single step inside, but it was as if someone had sealed his acupoints, he suddenly froze on the spot.

    ¡°What are you doing blocking the door? Do you think that you¡¯re the Door Deity?¡± Lu Bei quickly arrived as well, and he kicked Xia Shangzhou¡¯s bottom. But when he saw the sight before him, he also froze on the spot.

    Roughly ten secondster, Lin Jiage leisurely walked into the dormitory room.

    When he passed by Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou, the duo finally came back to reality one after another.

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Boss, did you be a distributor for Mai Dong?¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    Lu Bei: ¡°Or is there some kind of prize for buying this much Mai Dong? Is the prize a beautiful babe?¡±

    Without responding to either of their questions, Lin Jiage took a bottle of Mai Dong and sat down on his chair. Then, he uncapped it and leisurely drank a mouthful.

    Seeing that Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei¡¯s hands were still empty, he gestured to the balcony with his chin¡ªwhere the window waspletely blocked off by boxes of Mai Dong¡ªand said calmly, ¡°What are you waiting for? There¡¯s your dinner. Eat it~¡±

    ¡°E-e-e-e-eat?¡± Lu Bei widened his eyes. ¡°Boss, are you saying that our dinner is Mai Dong?¡±

    Lin Jiage nodded slightly as he took another mouthful of Mai Dong.

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Boss, can Mai Dong even be taken as a meal? Even if it can, do you really have to buy so many of them?¡±

    ¡°Is it a lot?¡± Lin Jiage shot a nce at the mountain-like pile of Mai Dong behind him and replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s still okay.¡±

    What do you mean by it¡¯s still ok? Even if we drank two bottles a day, it¡¯d still take at least two years to finish them all!

    Lu Bei was about to speak up, but Lin Jiage had already interjected. After sipping on another mouthful of Mai Dong, he said, ¡°You¡¯ll have your feast as soon as all of these Mai Dongs are finished.

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ve already made the calctions. This month, our dorm room won¡¯t be buying any water. It¡¯ll all be Mai Dong¡­¡± As he said those words, Lin Jiage nced at Lu Bei, who always used mineral water to wash his face. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t mind you using Mai Dong to wash your face and bathe too.¡±

    ¡°And you¡­¡± Lin Jiage turned to Xia Shangzhou, who always had to eat instant noodles every night due to sudden hunger pangs. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t mind if you use Mai Dong to cook your instant noodles. Change the vor every now and then, and you might even start a trend. Good luck!¡±

    Under the gazes of the trembling Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou, Lin Jiage raised his head and gulped down the remaining half?of his bottle of Mai Dong.

    There was nothing he could do about it either. Soft Bun wanted to drink Mai Dong, and he was the only one allowed to buy it for her.

    Putting aside whether Han Jing¡¯s Mai Dong could reach Soft Bun¡¯s hands or not, he wouldn¡¯t even allow that guy to buy Mai Dong!

    ¡­

    Shi Yao¡¯s interview after her 10km marathon had caused a hugemotion in the stadium back then. Thus, not long after the first day of the Sports Meet ended, the forum was swiftly flooded with students who were traumatized by her words.

    G University was a renowned school, and it had nevercked talented people.

    But Shi Yao¡¯s 10km marathon had really shattered the sses of the entire student popce. Thus, it didn¡¯t take long for many issues rting to her to emerge on the forum.

 Chapter 211 - Born In Rome (1)

    <h4>Chapter 211: Born In Rome (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    A forum thread was created called?<i>[Year 1 English Faculty Shi Yao Is A High Achiever]?</i>, which revealed Shi Yao¡¯s results ever since she enrolled into G University¡ªan entire list of straight ¡®A+¡¯s.

    There was another forum thread called?<i>[G University Women¡¯s 10km Marathon Record Holder, Shi Yao, is also G University¡¯s Women¡¯s 100m Sprint Record Holder]?</i>, which had a photo of Shi Yao taking down the champion seat for the Autumn Sports Meetst year.

    There was yet another forum thread called?<i>[The babe who thrashed Qin Yiran in the 10km Marathon earlier in the afternoon got full marks for her English in the National Higher Education Entrance Examination]?</i>, which had a photo containing Shi Yao¡¯s results in the National Higher Education Entrance Examination. Just as the title stated, she received full marks for her English, and the scores for her other subjects were also so high to that even those who had been known as high achievers back in their high school had nothing but respect for her too.

    There was yet another forum thread called?<i>[Year 1 Shi Yao took the Year 4 English modules in her first semester]?</i>, which posted Shi Yao¡¯s score for the examination in that module.

    And these were just a few of the more popr ones; there were still many other threads that were rted to Shi Yao. There was one thread which reported that Shi Yao had received first ce in the G University English Oral Competition, one that wrote that she was among the top three in the G University Debate Competition, and one that described how one of her short stories had been published in a magazine¡­

    There was even someone whopiled every single thread on Shi Yao that had appeared on the forum and made an evaluation on the entire matter. The thread went by the title?<i>[This Is A True Goddess, A Goddess Who Is The Embodiment Of G University¡¯s Campus Belle]?</i>.

    The responses in the thread were also surprisingly consistent. There were those expressing that they wanted to?kneel down to her?<sup>1</sup>?, remarks on how she could have lived off her face and yet still wanted to rely on her talents to astound others,pliments that she was simply too impressive, and exmations that she was not a human but a god, one who could live without a man¡­ All in all, they were all praises.

    Of course, because Shi Yao and Qin Yiran once had a conflict on the school forum, quite a few people spoke about Qin Yiran as well.

    Most of thementspared Shi Yao to Qin Yiran¡ªone was a Campus Belle, and the other was a Campus Farce. There was really no grounds forparison at all! If they were Lin Jiage, they would¡¯ve chosen Shi Yao as well. After all, Qin Yiran was too much of wimp that she couldn¡¯t even finish thestp for her 10km marathon¡­ If the student popce was filled with praises when speaking of Shi Yao, they had nothing but contempt and disdain for Qin Yiran.

    Upon reading thements on the forum, the ones who were the most excited were none other than Shi Yao¡¯s three roommates.

    Jiang Yue: ¡°How refreshing!?Qin Yiran really raised a boulder just to crush her own feet! Attempting to steal a chicken only to lose a fistful of rice! Weaving a wedding gown for others to wear! Lost a wife together with an army of soldiers<sup>2</sup>?!¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°She deserves it. If she didn¡¯t try to pull some strings in the shadows, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like that in the first ce. There¡¯s no need to pity her at all. Right, Nuannuan?¡±

    Leng Nuan ced down the book she was reading and nodded. ¡°Using a line from TV dramas, this would be called ¡®?viins sure know their melodrama well<sup>3</sup>?¡®.¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    ¡°Nuannuan¡¯s words are really spot-on!¡± Jiang Yue nodded vehemently in agreement. After which, she turned to Shi Yao and asked, ¡°Yaoyao, would you like to give a celebratory speech on this topic?¡±

    Instead of shyly backing away from the situation, Shi Yao grandly spoke up, ¡°Of course I do¡­¡±

    A radiant smile blossomed on her face as she looked at her three roommates joyfully and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind! I want yogurt for breakfast tomorrow, milk tea for lunch, and potato chips for dinner!¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°¡­¡±

    Leng Nuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    Noting the trio¡¯s silence, Shi Yao looked at them apprehensively and asked, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t thinking of shirking off your debts, are you?¡±

    <i>Shirking off our debt, your head! We¡¯re just speechless that you can only think about food while we¡¯re talking about the forum¡­</i>

    While the trio was just about to rebuke Shi Yao, thetter¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    She took a look at the caller¡ªit was Han Jing.

 Chapter 212 - Born In Rome (2)

    <h4>Chapter 212: Born In Rome (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Since the day he¡¯d stirred up a hugemotion to wish her a happy birthday and confess to her, she had intentionally put some distance between them.

    Most likely, he had also noticed that as well. After two failed attempts to ask her out, he had changed his strategy and began working from He Tiantian¡¯s side.

    At the start, He Tiantian would invite them out for dinner, saying that Han Jing wanted to treat them. However, perhaps due to Shi Yao¡¯s frequent rejection, Han Jing tried to get He Tiantian not to mention his name when inviting the others out for him in the future. Fortunately, He Tiantian didn¡¯t do as he requested and honestly told Shi Yao everything.

    Actually, over the past few days, Shi Yao had wanted to find some time to hash things out with Han Jing. However, due to the Sports Meet, his call ended uping in before she could make a move¡­ Since that was the case, she might as well take this opportunity to settle things.

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao took her phone and walked out of the dormitory room. She looked for a quiet ce before picking up Han Jing¡¯s call. ¡°Senior Han.¡±

    ¡°Shi Yao¡­¡± Han Jing¡¯s voice sounded slightly subdued. A short moment of silence loomed before he finally continued, ¡°¡­ Did you get together with Lin Jiage?¡±

    Even though Shi Yao was perplexed about how Han Jing came to that conclusion, she decided not to ask about it. In any case, there was no way she could be with Lin Jiage. When Grandpa Lin finally recovered, the only link between them, the child betrothal, would be destroyed as well.

    She didn¡¯t want to talk too much about whatever there was between Lin Jiage and her, so she gave a curt reply, ¡°No.¡±

    Han Jing: ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true¡­¡± Shi Yao replied before pausing for a moment. She knew what Han Jing was going to say next, but before he could form the words, she moved a step ahead of him, ¡°¡­ Senior Han, the reason why I picked up your call is because I wanted to straighten things out. I understand and appreciate the feelings you have for me, but I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t ept them.

    ¡°I already rejected you back when we ate at the fish restaurant. I thought that things would end there, but now I realize that you never intended to do that.

    ¡°Senior Han, I don¡¯t want to hurt you, but it would be very shameless of me to keep you hanging. So I hope that we can just stay as distant ssmates to each other. Let¡¯s not keep in contact anymore.

    ¡°Senior Han, thank you for being friends with me¡­¡± Shi Yao paused for a moment. ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    Then, she hung up the phone.

    Like she said before, she would never be with him. If he was reluctant to give up on her, it would be best for her to avoid him so that it wouldn¡¯t give him false hope.

    Because that would only hurt him deeper.

    ¡­

    At the same time, in the male dormitory, Room 501¡­

    After browsing through everything rting to Shi Yao on the school forum, Lu Bei drank a mouthful of Mai Dong to calm his nerves before eximing in shock, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Little Junior was actually such an impressive person!¡±

    The equally shocked Xia Shangzhou also drank a mouthful of Mai Dong before he slowly turned his head toward Lin Jiage. ¡°Boss, you really picked up a treasure this time!¡±

    Seeing all the posts rted to Shi Yao on theputer screen, Lin Jiage¡¯s eyebrows lifted proudly.

    Lu Bei also turned around to look at Lin Jiage and asked, ¡°Boss, did you know from the start that Little Junior is this incredible? Is that the reason why you started your rtionship with her?¡±

    <i>Do I look like I can predict the future?</i>

    Lin Jiage was just about to respond with those words, but he eventually decided against it. Three secondster, he slowly looked at Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou and spoke smoothly, ¡°There are countless roads that lead to Rome, but I was born right in Rome.¡±

    In other words, they had to travel far and search hard to find a treasure like Soft Bun, while on the other hand, he was born with Soft Bun!

 Chapter 213 - The Goddess You Met Happens To Be My Treasure (1)

    <h4>Chapter 213: The Goddess You Met Happens To Be My Treasure (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Was this considered as sending up their faces for their boss to p?

    Traumatized by those words, Xia Shangzhou stared grudgingly at Lu Bei, the culprit who had started this conversation, and said scornfully, ¡°You and your wretched mouth!¡±

    Lu Bei raised his hand and pped his own mouth, ¡°That¡¯s right! Wretched mouth!¡±

    Hearing those words, Lin Jiage turned his gaze back to hisputer, which was currently disying a picture of Shi Yao being awarded a medal for her victory in the 10km marathon. While clicking his mouse, he spoke up once more with a bright tone. Unfortunately, it also had a hint of glee which made a person really want to beat him up. ¡°But then again, while there are countless roads that lead to Rome, there are still those who fail to find their own treasure. Just like how¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage shot a nce at Xia Shangzhou and said, ¡°¡­ the goddess you met is my treasure¡­¡±

    Then, his gaze fell on Lu Bei, and he said, ¡°¡­ and the goddess you met has no interest in you at all¡­¡±

    Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei were choked into silence for ten whole seconds.

    And ten secondster, Lu Bei looked at Xia Shangzhou, the one who had initiated the conversation this time around, and criticized, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that silence is a virtue?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou lightly pped his mouth and cursed himself, ¡°Will you die if you don¡¯t speak up?¡±

    ¡­

    On the morning of the second day of the Sports Meet, He Tiantian was participating in a long jump event.

    It was scheduled for eleven o¡¯clock.

    Everyone had been on the field since eight, so most of the drinks they brought over had already been consumed by now. Thus, prior to her event, He Tiantian requested Shi Yao and the others to buy some bottles of water so that she could rehydrate after the event.

    Updates by vip novel.

    Thus, after He Tiantian entered the field, the three youngdies headed over to the school¡¯s supermarket together.

    Since their ss was positioned at the innermost location of the stadium, it took them some time to leave the area.

    While they were passing by the podium, a Student Union member sitting up there happened to announce the list of participants for the Men¡¯s 3km Run.

    The first name announced was Lin Jiage.

    The moment his name was called, a huge wave of cheers immediately resounded across the stadium.

    ¡°Yaoyao, did you hear that? It¡¯s Lin Jiage! He¡¯ll be running in the 3km Run after this¡­ We should quickly buy some drinks ande back so that we can at least catch his event!¡± Jiang Yue eximed in excitement as she pulled Shi Yao¡¯s arm forward, urging her to hurry along.

    When they entered the school supermarket, Shi Yao first took a can of RedBull from the shelves¡ªit was the drink which He Tiantian loved the most¡ªbefore grabbing a can of?Scream?<sup>1</sup>?for herself. While Jiang Yue and Leng Nuan were still picking out their drinks, Shi Yao casually grabbed a packet of hawthorn and jelly from the shelves too.

    While they were settling the bill, a thought suddenly came to Jiang Yue¡¯s mind, and she turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°Yaoyao, aren¡¯t you going to get a drink for Lin Jiage too?¡±

    Shi Yao shot a confused nce at Jiang Yue.

    <i>Why do I have to get a drink for Lin Jiage?</i>

    Seeing through Shi Yao¡¯s thoughts, Jiang Yue spoke up, ¡°Lin Jiage is running 3 kilometers, so he¡¯s bound to be thirsty at the end of the race. Why don¡¯t you get a drink for him too?¡±

    <i>He either prepared some drinks himself or his roommates already got him some¡­ But I suppose it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to get a bottle of water for him. Thinking back, he did protect me from Qin Yiran on my birthday the other night¡­ And he also gave me a lot of ¡®trash¡¯ too¡­</i>

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°Alright.¡± She stood hesitantly before the shelves of beverages for a moment, wondering what she should get because she had no idea what Lin Jiage liked to drink. Thus, she eventually chose to grab a bottle of Scream for him too.

    After returning to the stadium, Lin Jiage and the other runners who were participating in the Men¡¯s 3km Run were already in their positions at the starting line.

    Along the row of runners, Lin Jiage¡¯s figure was particrly eye-catching.

    The men beside him were all busy doing their warmups, but he was the only one standingzily on the spot, resembling a still painting.

 Chapter 214 - The Goddess You Met Happens To Be My Treasure (2)

    <h4>Chapter 214: The Goddess You Met Happens To Be My Treasure (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    When the whistle was about to be blown, all of the runners swiftly got into position, preparing themselves for a good take off.

    Only Lin Jiage looked calm as he passed over his earphones and phone to a spectating male student by the side.

    Shi Yao had some impression of that male student. The other party had attended the same physical education as them dressed in a mboyant set of yellow sportswear. He was also the one who tried to get Leng Nuan¡¯s phone number?and drank pink-colored milk tea too. His name was quite interesting. If she recalled correctly, it seemed to be¡­ Lu Bei?

    As the race ticked closer, expressions of grimness or nervousness began appearing on the faces of the runners, but only Lin Jiage¡¯s face remainedpletely indifferent. His attitude was so rxed that it looked like he wasn¡¯t participating in a race but heading off for a momentary walk in the park to digest hisst meal.

    He also grasped his timing very well. In the moment that he lowered his body and ced his hands on the ground, the sound of a gun firing off signaled the start of the race.

    Like arrows drawn on a bow, the row of runners sprang forward furiously.

    Countless cheers echoed amongst the crowd. Some were cheering for their own ssmates, and some were cheering for their friends. However, most of the crowd were shouting these three words: ¡°Go, Lin Jiage!¡±

    Dressed in white sportswear, Lin Jiage¡¯s figure was particrly conspicuous on the green race track.

    His running speed was exceptionally fast, and it took only a few moments before he lengthened the distance between him and the runner in second ce.

    Three kilometers couldn¡¯t be said to be too far, but it wasn¡¯t exactly short either. It was a race that challenged both endurance and speed. However, there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of exertion or exhaustion to be seen on Lin Jiage. His entire posture seemed to suggest that he was in an extremely rxed state, as if he was deriving the solution of an extremely simple ¡®1+1=¡¯ equation.

    Given the overwhelming disparity in the runners¡¯ capabilities, it was no mystery to the watching crowd who the champion of the 3km race would be.

    When Lin Jiage was on his finalp, Jiang Yue wrapped her hands around Shi Yao¡¯s and pulled her to the finish line.

    At this point, a huge crowd had already gathered there, and unsurprisingly, most of them were women. A huge portion of these women was dressed in short skirts, revealing their fair thighs. Their faces were further refined by a slight touch of makeup, making all of them very pleasing to the eye. Qin Yiran was amongst this group of women as well.

    Updates by vip novel.

    Even though it was already confirmed long ago that the champion of the race would be Lin Jiage, it didn¡¯t hinder the piercing screams and cheers that echoed throughout the stadium in the instant that he dashed across the red finish line.

    A second after he came to a halt, a more daring female student was grandly walking up to him with a bottle in hand as she asked, ¡°Lin Jiage, you must be thirsty after running three kilometers, right? Here, I prepared a bottle of water for you¡­¡±

    Perhaps it was because someone had taken the lead, the other female students also made their way swiftly to Lin Jiage to offer him their drinks too.

    On the other hand, it looked like Lin Jiage was extremely used to such a scene. It was as if he hadn¡¯t heard their offers at all, and he walked right past those female students.

    Upon seeing this sight, Shi Yao paused her footsteps before she could make her way over to Lin Jiage.

    <i>He has nock of people delivering drinks to him, so there¡¯s no need for me to join in on themotion¡­ Besides, he didn¡¯t take any of their drinks, so what if I go there and he turns me down? Not to mention, Qin Yiran is still standing by the side¡­</i>

    With such thoughts in mind, Shi Yao tugged Jiang Yue¡¯s hands, about to ask her to leave. But before she had a chance to make her move, Jiang Yue, who had spotted Qin Yiran¡¯s figure as well, yelled out loudly, ¡°Senior Lin!¡±

    Lin Jiage was making his way over to Lu Bei when he heard a familiar voice, so he tilted his head over to take a look. Upon spotting Shi Yao¡¯s figure, he paused.

    Ignoring Shi Yao¡¯s excruciating pinch on her elbow, Jiang Yue noted that Qin Yiran had turned her gaze over to Shi Yao as well, so she turned to Lin Jiage and yelled again, ¡°Senior Lin, Yaoyao brought a drink for you!¡±

 Chapter 215 - Indirect Kiss (1)

    <h4>Chapter 215: Indirect Kiss (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    At Jiang Yue¡¯s words, Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze immediately fell from Shi Yao¡¯s face to her hands.

    There was an opened bottle in one of her hands, a four-fifths full bottle of Scream, and a red stic bag in the other.

    A few secondster, Lin Jiage looked back at Shi Yao¡¯s face.

    Upon meeting Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze, Shi Yao¡¯s fingernails subconsciously dug into the red stic bag in her hand.

    Due to Jiang Yue¡¯s earlier words, all of the youngdies camping at the finish line¡ªwho queued up to deliver their drinks into Lin Jiage¡¯s hands¡ªall had their eyes on Shi Yao.

    Thus, Shi Yao was now in a quandary. It wouldn¡¯t do for her to turn around and leave, but stepping forward and offering Lin Jiage a drink was also¡­

    Just as Shi Yao was still conflicted over the issue, deliberating over how she should act, Lin Jiage suddenly stepped forward and walked toward her.

    In the first ce, the distance between them wasn¡¯t too big. In just a few steps, he was already standing right in front of her.

    Shi Yao instinctively took a small step back to create some space between them. At the same time, she mustered up her resolve. Since things had already gotten to this point, she could only pass him the drink she had bought earlier.

    But before she could even raise her hand, Lin Jiage noticed that the Jiang Yue, the youngdy beside Shi Yao, was gleefully looking in another direction. Purely out of curiosity, he followed Jiang Yue¡¯s line of sight and saw that Qin Yiran was looking intently in his and Shi Yao¡¯s direction. A cold gleam immediately shed through his eyes. Thus, he turned back to Shi Yao, and without giving her a chance to say anything, he snatched the bottle of partially-drunk Scream away from her hand.

    <i>I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person before! Didn¡¯t she gather a group of thugs to attack us outside of school, so how could she have the audacity to show her face in front of us again?</i>

    <i>But since she¡¯s so bent on hanging around me, I should just drink from Soft Bun¡¯s bottle and make her think we have an intimate rtionship to provoke her!</i>

    Reaching a decision, Lin Jiage uncapped the bottle and brought it to his lips. Raising his head,?<i>¡®gudong gudong¡¯?</i>, he began gulping down the drink.

    Updates by vip novel.

    His actions were really fast; so fast that Shi Yao didn¡¯t even have a chance to warn him and tell him to stop.

    Thus, she could only watch helplessly as he gulped down the bottled drink she had been drinking before, all the way until it was down by half a bottle¡­ When he finally had his fill and stopped, Shi Yao took out the bottle of Scream she had in the red stic bag and passed it over to Lin Jiage, ¡°This one is yours¡­¡±

    Shi Yao was thinking that since Lin Jiage had already drunk from her bottle, he probably wouldn¡¯t take the bottle she was offering him at the moment.

    Yet, who would¡¯ve thought that after she said those words, Lin Jiage replied with an ¡°Oh¡± before unhesitatingly reaching out to grab the unopened bottle in her hands with a ¡°Thank you¡±. At the same time, he returned the other bottle, which only had a third left, back to her.

    Shi Yao disliked being surrounded and stared at by so many people. Since she had already passed him the bottle, she quickly left Lin Jiage with a ¡°My roommate ispeting in an event right now, so I¡¯m heading over to take a look¡± before pulling Jiang Yue away with her.

    When she finally disappeared in the distance, Lin Jiage uncapped the new bottle of Scream and drank a huge mouthful from it.

    <i>I still don¡¯t like the vor of this drink¡­</i>

    Thinking this, Lin Jiage brought the bottled Scream to his lips once more to drink another mouthful.

    <i>This bottle doesn¡¯t seem to taste as nice as the one that Soft Bun was drinking from before¡­ Since I drank from the same bottle that Soft Bun drank from, could that be considered as an indirect kiss between us?</i>

    Lin Jiage continued drinking another mouthful of Scream before heading over to Lu Bei. While making his way over, he coincidentally caught sight of Qin Yiran in his peripheral vision.

    She was biting her lips tightly, seemingly deeply upset by his previous actions. Her chest moved up and down erratically¡­

    Satisfied by the oue, Lin Jiage leisurely took another mouthful of the drink which he simply couldn¡¯t bring himself to like.

 Chapter 216 - Indirect Kiss (2)

    <h4>Chapter 216: Indirect Kiss (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    ¡­

    Shi Yao¡¯s roommates weren¡¯t participating in any events in the afternoon, but since they were Year 1 students, the teachers were much stricter in checking for attendance. As such, they didn¡¯t dare to crowd around the field just like the Year 3 and Year 4 students either.

    He Tiantian and Jiang Yue didn¡¯t get enough rest in the dormitory room, so when they got to the stadium, they ced a shirt over their heads andy on the thighs of the other two to get some rest.

    Leng Nuan was still reading the book which she hadn¡¯t finishedst night.

    Shi Yao waszily watching thepetition with her arm propping up her head, and seeing that there weren¡¯t any highlights at the moment, she took out her phone and logged into the game.

    It was rare for the bunch in [Sexy and Frisky] to y during the day, so when Shi Yao saw that [111111] was online in her friend¡¯s list, she was slightly taken aback.

    [111111] had already been in a game for 27 minutes now.

    Shi Yao had no idea when he¡¯d be done, so she decided to y a round by herself first. But a second after she returned to the main lobby to select a map and enter a game, a notification suddenly popped up on her screen: [111111] had invited her into a room.

    Shi Yao epted the invitation without any hesitation.

    She hadn¡¯t brought her earphones along, and the Sports Meet was deafeningly noisy as well. Thus, she opted to type instead of using the voice chat:?<i>[It¡¯s rare to see you online in the afternoon.]</i>

    [111111] replied to her with two numbers:?<i>[56.]</i>

    This time, Shi Yao really couldn¡¯t decipher what 56 meant, so she typed a?<i>[?]</i>and sent it over. But staring at the screen once more, she suddenly realized that Mister Numbers¡¯ habits had rubbed off on her. She¡¯d been toozy to type and just used punctuation marks to express her intentions. Thus, she began typing on her screen once more and added:?<i>[What does that mean?]</i>

    By now, they had sessfully entered a game and appeared on a ne. [111111]¡¯s response finally came up on the screen:?<i>[Bored.]</i>

    Updates by vip novel.

    <i>56, bored.?<sup>1</sup>?.. The two things did sound rather simr to one another¡­</i>

    <i>On top of only using punctuation marks, Mister Numbers could even use numbers to ry his messages as well¡­ Really, what else can I say? Mister Numbers is Mister Numbers after all¡­</i>

    While Shi Yao was in the midst of her thoughts, she and [111111]nded on the ground, and they began looting equipment to gear up.

    Simr to the Duo matches that they yed in the past, the two of them opted tond at a remote location. Even though Shi Yao couldn¡¯t hear the happenings in the game due to the noise from the stadium, she still had her fair share of fun looting equipment.

    Three consecutive matches; Mister Numbers had brought her chicken dinners for each one.

    On the fourth match, when the game was just five minutes in, Mister Numbers suddenly headed into a room and hid himself, and then he stopped moving.

    Even when the blue zone crept closer on them, he typed out a message instructing Shi Yao to drive over a car and carry him to the safe zone.

    Shi Yao did know how to drive, but you couldn¡¯t reallypliment her on her driving skills. By the time they finally entered the safe zone, they were already knocked into a near-death state by her particrly ¡®valiant¡¯ driving skills.

    Shi Yao quickly found a ce to hide before healing up.

    When her health bar was finally full once more, she turned around and saw that [111111]¡¯s health bar was still dangerously low, so she sent a few?<i>[?]?</i>s over. However, there was still no response from the other party¡¯s side.

    Thus, she began to type:?<i>Your health¡­</i>

    Before she could finish typing out her message, she noticed that a small audio sign was lit up next to [111111]¡¯s name.

    This meant that his voice chat was currently activated, and he was talking into the microphone.

    <i>Is he saying something to me?</i>

    Shi Yao quickly brought her phone to her ears, but other than a loud ruckus, she couldn¡¯t hear [111111]¡¯s voice at all. Thus, she switched on the voice chat as well and brought her phone over to her mouth, ¡°What did you say earlier? I didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡±

    A moment after Shi Yao said those words, the announcer on the podium suddenly began making a new announcement, ¡°Next up is the Men¡¯s 100m Sprint. The participants are Lin Jiage, Zhang Yang¡­¡±

    Fearing that she would miss [111111]¡¯s words, Shi Yao hurriedly brought her phone up toward her ear once more, only to hear the very same words from the other end as well, ¡°Next up is the Men¡¯s 100m Sprint. The participants are Lin Jiage, Zhang Yang¡­¡±

 Chapter 217 - Youâ€™re From G University? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 217: You¡¯re From G University? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    With her phone still ced beside her ear, Shi Yao fell into a daze.

    ¡°¡­ Sun Haiyang, Hao Yu, Luo Junhao, Wang Angshou, Gao Lang¡­¡± the announcer continued reciting the various participants in the next race.

    And just like before, Shi Yao could hear the very same namesing from the speakers of her phone as well.

    As more and more names were being recited, Shi Yao unconsciously tightened her grip on her phone.

    Why was she hearing the same thing on his side as well?

    ¡°¡­ Will those students whose names were called please proceed to the race track¡­¡±

    When those words ovepped each other, first in reality followed by her phone speaker, Shi Yao¡¯s fingers began to tremble slightly.

    <i>Surely it can¡¯t be so coincidental? [111111] is from the same university as me? And he¡¯s in even in the stadium, just like me?</i>

    As this thought shed across Shi Yao¡¯s mind, she instinctively raised her head to scan her surroundings.

    Amidst this huge crowd, one of them was [111111]¡­ This also meant that one of them was [Expert of the Monkeys] and one of them was [Juice]?too¡­

    All of this feltpletely inconceivable to Shi Yao, and at this moment, the entire world felt like a fantasy to her.

    <i>Just how much of a coincidence would it be for my first teammates in the game to actually be my schoolmates too?</i>

    The voice of the announcer continued to echo from the podium, ¡°I repeat. The participants for the Men¡¯s 100m Sprint are Lin Jiage, Zhang Yang¡­ Sun Haiyang, Hao Yu, Luo Junhao, Wang Junshou, Gao Lang¡­¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    Hearing that voice once more, Shi Yao lowered her head to look at her phone screen.

    The small audio sign before [111111]¡¯s name was also flickering.

    Most likely, it wasn¡¯t [111111] who was speaking to her but the voices around the stadium that triggered the voice chat¡­

    Shi Yao still couldn¡¯t fullye to terms with this new revtion, and she stared at the phone for a moment before bringing it close to her mouth, ¡°You¡­¡±

    Shi Yao fell silent after speaking that single word. She wasn¡¯t sure what she should say in this situation.

    Around five secondster, [111111]¡¯s voice sounded from her phone, ¡°What¡¯s¡ª¡±

    His voice was mixed with the current announcement spoken by the announcer at the podium.

    Perhaps just like her, Mister Numbers had also listened to her voice chat and heard the noise in her surroundings. After uttering two words, his voice drifted off as well.

    However, he seemed to recover much faster than her. Just a momentter, he spoke up once more with apparent surprise and amazement in his voice, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ from G University?¡±

    ¡°Mm¡­¡± In her dazed state, Shi Yao reply was short. A momentter, with a dreamy tone resembling someone who just woke up from their sleep, she asked as well, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ also from G University?¡±

    [111111]: ¡°Mm, Year 3.¡±

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]: ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    [111111]: ¡°It sure is.¡±

    Shi Yao wasn¡¯t too sure what else to say anymore, and both she and Mister Numbers fell silent.

    The voice of the announcer continued to resonate from both of their speakers.

    A long timeter, [111111] spoke up once more, ¡°What about you?¡±

    For a moment, Shi Yao wasn¡¯t too sure what [111111] was asking, so she replied with a confused ¡°Hm?¡±. It took a while before she replied, ¡°¡­ I¡¯m in Year 1, English Faculty. You?¡±

    ¡°Math Faculty,¡±[111111] replied concisely. After saying those words, he added, ¡°I¡¯ve got an eventing up. Talk to youter.¡±

    Then, as if in a rush, Mister Numbers backed out of the game before Shi Yao could say a thing.

 Chapter 218 - Youâ€™re From G University? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 218: You¡¯re From G University? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    <i>Math Faculty¡­ What a coincidence, he¡¯s studying the same course as Lin Jiage, and they¡¯re both Year 3 students too¡­ Maybe they¡¯re in the same ss?</i>

    <i>And before he left, he mentioned that he had an eventing up. Currently, the next events in the stadium are the Men¡¯s 100m Sprint, the Men¡¯s 400m Ry, shot put, long jump¡­ Which one?</i>is?<i>Mister Numbers participating in?</i>

    Just like that, Shi Yao, who had been uninterested in the sports events a moment earlier, put away her phone and began scanning through the many participants on the field.

    <i>There are so many people. Which one is Mister Numbers¡­</i>

    ¡­

    Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei had no event in the afternoon, so they decided to hang out together to have fun.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s 100m sprint was at four, so he began working on the project he had taken up recently in his dormitory. Sometimeter, his be began aching due to the long hours he¡¯d spent staring at hisptop, so he took out his phone and tapped into yerUnknown¡¯s Battleground to take a break.

    With chicken dinners at every round, the game did little to alleviate Lin Jiage¡¯s boredom. At the end of the fourth game, he was nning to stop when he saw that [Yao Loves Ice Cream] hade online. Thinking that dragging along some baggage might add some excitement and joy to the game, he casually sent an invitation over to her.

    But shortly after their fourth match together started, he received a phone call from a ssmate, reminding him that his Men¡¯s 100m Sprint was about to start.

    Thus, he started switching into his sportswear, and while instructing [Yao Loves Ice Cream] to take him to a safe zone, he quickly made his way over to the stadium.

    Her car skills were so horrible that he could hardly look at it. It was a t stretch of road all the way, but mysteriously, she could still end up flipping the vehicle upside down. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, instead of driving down a properly paved road, she chose to run it along the rugged mountainous terrain.

    It really wasn¡¯t easy for them to arrive at the safe zone. While feeling deeply relieved that she hadn¡¯t murdered him yet, he made his way over to his seat in the ss.

    When he finally sat down, he realized that a small audio sign was flickering beside her name. Was she talking to him?

    Updates by vip novel.

    Thus, he took out his earphones and put them in his ears. Just as he was about to ask her ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡±, he swiftly noticed that something was weird¡­ Then, they chatted for a while.

    Since the 100m sprint was about to begin, he could only back out of the game quickly to prepare himself.

    Standing on the running track, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help remembering what [Yao Loves Ice Cream] said to him earlier, ¡°Year 1, English Faculty¡±¡­

    <i>Big White Chubby and Soft Bun are in the same year, and they¡¯re both in the English Faculty as well¡­ Maybe they¡¯re in the same ss?</i>

    <i>Actually, Big White Chubby and Soft Bun are both quite gluttonous, and they share a handful of simrities between them. Could they be the same person? But if that¡¯s really the case, isn¡¯t that too freaky?</i>

    <i>It¡¯s not like this is a movie. In terms of probability, the chances of something like this urring are extremely low¡­</i>

    <i>Not to mention, Big White Chubby is a white, round fatty. She¡¯s no doubt two times or perhaps even three times Soft Bun¡¯s size!</i>

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but wander around the crowd.

    Amidst this sea of people, finding Big White Chubby was no different from finding a single needle from an entire ocean. Not to mention, there were really a lot of overweight women in G University¡­

    ¡­

    On the third morning of the Sports Meet, Shi Yao had a high jump event, and Leng Nuan had a swimming event.

    The high jump was Shi Yao¡¯s specialty; it was as easy as eating a meal. Thus, on the second night of the Sports Meet, Shi Yao apanied Leng Nuan to the school¡¯s swimming pool for a swim.

    When Shi Yao headed to the swimming pool, she didn¡¯t bring her phone along. By the time she returned, there were already 99+ notifications from her WeChat.

    Only three of them were sent by her ssmates. The remaining 99+ came from the [Sexy and Frisky] WeChat group.

    (¡«o£þ3£þ)¡«

 Chapter 219 - Bossâ€™s Woman (1)

    <h4>Chapter 219: Boss¡¯s Woman (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Shi Yao scrolled all the way up to read the very first unread message, and sitting there was [Expert of the Monkeys]¡¯s message:?<i>[Sis Yao, di di di.]</i>

    [Expert of the Monkeys] @¡¯d [Yao Loves Ice Cream]

    [Expert of the Monkeys]:?<i>Sis Yao, di di di. Time to y.</i>

    [Juice]:?<i>Sis Yao doesn¡¯t seem to be around. Shall we y first?</i>

    The next message in the group was an hour and forty minutester.

    [Expert of the Monkeys]:?<i>Boring. I¡¯m not ying anymore. No wonder people say it¡¯s exhausting to y with one¡¯s grandson.</i>

    [Juice]:?<i>Grandson, your words really echo my thoughts!</i>

    [Expert of the Monkeys]:?<i>Scram! I¡¯m your grandfather!</i>

    ¡°¡­¡± The two of them argued for ten whole minutes before they finally cut to a new topic.

    [Juice]:?<i>Boss says that we can only get a feast once we finish the stockpile in the dorm room. Do you dare to y a drinking game with me? We¡¯ll use dices!</i>

    [Expert of the Monkeys]:?<i>Come on then! Who¡¯s scared of who?</i>

    The following messages were all about the dices thrown by Juice and Expert.

    Shi Yao scrolled all the way down, and looking at the time, it suddenly struck her that those two had actually been throwing dices for nearly two whole hours now!

    Updates by vip novel.

    Taking an average of one dice throw every few seconds, they should have thrown it at least a thousand times by now, which meant that the two of them actually drank at least a thousand shots by now¡­ and they still weren¡¯t drunk yet?

    Seeing this, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but pop up in the chat out of sheer curiosity.

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]:?<i>Are you two actually the legendary ¡®?Sober After a Thousand Shots?<sup>1</sup>?¡®?</i>

    [Juice]:?<i>What are you talking about? This bit of alcohol isn¡¯t even enough for us to floss our teeth!</i>

    [Expert of the Monkeys]:?<i>Sis Yao, it¡¯s not that I want to brag, but if we im that we¡¯re second in drinking, there¡¯s no one in the world who would dare to im that they¡¯re first!</i>

    <i>This seems to be the first time Expert and Juice have used the words ¡®we¡¯ and ¡®us¡¯ so harmoniously¡­</i>

    While thinking such thoughts, Shi Yao typed on the keyboard and replied:<i>[Impressive!]</i>

    [Juice]:?<i>You¡¯re ttering us.</i>

    [Expert of the Monkeys]:?<i>It¡¯s really nothing much.</i>

    At this point, [111111] sent in a picture filled with a mountain of Mai Dongs, followed by a message containing just a single digit:?<i>[?9?<sup>2</sup>?]</i>

    Even though his message was incredibly concise, everyone in the group still got it in an instant.

    He was saying that the Mai Dongs were the alcohol that Monkey and Juice were talking about.

    <i>Pah pah pah!?</i>Even across the phone, Shi Yao could almost hear the vicious ps on Expert¡¯s and Juice¡¯s faces.

    The group was silent for roughly ten seconds before [Juice] sent over an ¡¯embarrassed smile¡¯ emoji.?<i>[Hehe, we were just joking. How could good students like us possibly battle each other with alcohol in our dorm room?]</i>

    [Monkey of the Experts]:?<i>Sis Yao, you should know, not only have I never touched a single drop of alcohol, I don¡¯t smoke and gamble too. The legendary ¡®?Student of Three Merits?<sup>3</sup>?¡® is directly referring to students like me!</i>

    [111111] sent in another picture. It was a box of cigarettes and a lighter.

    Seeing that image, Shi Yao burst intoughter.

    Mister Numbers sure was a professional at crashing another person¡¯s stage¡­ But, she was more concerned about the mountain-like pile of Mai Dongs in the earlier picture¡­

    Shi Yao typed out a question which had piqued her curiosity:?<i>[Why did you guys buy so many Mai Dongs?]</i>

    [Juice]:?<i>Boss bought them.</i>

    Shi Yao sent a ¡®‡å¡¯ expression over before asking:?<i>[Do all tycoons shop like this?]</i>

    [Monkey of the Experts]:?<i>Well, that¡¯s not really it. The reason why our boss bought so many Mai Dongs is for my goddess.</i>

    Barely after Shi Yao managed to read the message that Expert sent, Expert immediately withdrew it before sending a new one over.

    [Monkey of the Experts]:?<i>Well, that¡¯s not really it. The reason why our boss bought so many Mai Dongs is for my mommy.</i>

 Chapter 220 - Bossâ€™s Woman (2)

    <h4>Chapter 220: Boss¡¯s Woman (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Shi Yao was aware that Expert and Juice would sometimes jokingly call Mister Numbers ¡®Daddy¡¯, but¡­?<i>What the heck does Expert mean by ¡®mommy¡¯?</i>

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]:?<i>Your mommy?</i>

    [Yao Loves Ice Cream]:?<i>What¡¯s that supposed to mean?</i>

    [Juice]:?<i>A woman.</i>

    [Expert of the Monkeys] added on:?<i>[Our boss¡¯s woman.]</i>

    <i>A woman, their boss¡¯s woman¡­ In other words, Mister Numbers has a girlfriend?</i>

    Without thinking much, Shi Yao instinctively typed out a line of words and sent it out:?<i>[Wahh, you mean that your boss is finally out of singlehood, graduating from his thousand years of chastity? I guess he finally met his own Yin Zhiping. Congrattions, let me scatter some flowers in celebration!]</i>

    Half a minute after Shi Yao sent that message out, there was still no response.

    Was her inte connection faulty?

    Shi Yao switched from Wi-Fi to 4G, but there was still no response at all. Thus, she typed a?<i>[?]?</i>, and just as she was about to send it over, it abruptly dawned upon her that [111111] was in the group as well.

    <i>!!!!!!</i>

    An entire row of exmation marks flew across Shi Yao¡¯s eyes, and without any hesitation, she immediately withdrew her previous message before sending over random emojis in a craze, attempting to cover up her previous faux pas.

    Shi Yao continued spamming the emojis frenziedly, only stopping when she finally felt that she was out of danger.

    Updates by vip novel.

    Shaking her aching wrist, she was just about to heave a sigh of relief when a new message emerged on the screen.

    It was from [111111]. It was an emoji with the following words on it:?<i>[The recipient rejects your muahs.]</i>

    Shi Yao frowned in confusion. It took her quite a while before she realized that the emoji she had been spamming furiously a moment ago was?<i>[Muahs?</i>(¡«o£þ3£þ)¡«?<i>]?</i>.

    Embarrassed, Shi Yao was just about to type out?<i>[My mistake, I tapped on the wrong emoji]?</i>in response when her phone abruptly vibrated once more. Another message hade in.

    [111111]:?<i>Wahh, you mean that your boss is finally out of singlehood, graduating from his thousand years of chastity? I guess he finally met his own Yin Zhiping. Congrattions, let me scatter some flowers in celebration!</i>

    Shi Yao nearly dropped her phone to the ground.

    It was the exact message she had just sent, and Mister Numbers actually remembered it word for word¡­

    Shi Yao¡¯s heart leaped in fright for a moment before she sent over an ¡®innocent smile¡¯ emoji.?<i>[I was joking. I just wanted to liven up the atmosphere a little bit.]</i>

    [111111]:?<i>Mm. Yao Loves Ice Cream¡¯s weight has finally exceeded 100kg. Her thighs are so thick that they¡¯re on par with the waists of other girls. Congrattions, let me scatter some flowers in celebration!</i>

    Roughly a minuteter, the message was withdrawn by Mister Numbers. Then, another message popped up. It was a ¡®smiling¡¯ emoji which made a person really want to punch it, followed by a string of words:?<i>[What a coincidence. I was also joking. I just wanted to liven the atmosphere a little bit.]</i>

    <i>This¡­?</i>Shi Yao stared at her screen for a very long time before she eventually decided to silently put down her phone and take a bath.

    Lying on her bed, before drifting off to sleep, she couldn¡¯t help remembering the conversation she had with Mister Numbers earlier in the afternoon, before Mister Numbers backed out of the game.

    Thinking about it, she still had no idea who he was.

    <i>Should I send a message over to ask him?</i>

    Shi Yao flipped over on her bed and picked up her phone to stare at it for a while. Eventually, she chose to put it back down.

    <i>Forget it, he didn¡¯t say that he wanted to meet with me anyway. It¡¯s not good for ady like me to speak up. Besides, it doesn¡¯t sound that bad for us to stay as innocent, anonymous game buddies either¡­</i>

    ¡­

 Chapter 221 - Shi Yao Vs Lin Jiage (1)

    <h4>Chapter 221: Shi Yao Vs Lin Jiage (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    ¡­

    On the third morning of the Sports Meet, Shi Yao was awakened by a call.

    She opened her eyes groggily, but as soon as she saw who the caller was, she was immediately jolted awake.

    It was a person who hadn¡¯t been in contact with her for quite some time¡ªLiang Mumu.

    Shi Yao stared at the name¡ª¡¯Mumu¡¯¡ªflickering for quite some time before she tapped on the screen to pick up the call, ¡°Mumu¡ª¡±

    Shi Yao could only manage to call out Liang Mumu¡¯s name before thetter¡¯s light and cheerful voice rang out, ¡°My little darling Yaoyao, your Sports Meet ends today, so you don¡¯t have any lessons tomorrow, right?¡±

    Liang Mumu: ¡°Darling, I¡¯lle?and fetch you at your schoolter, around six to seven. Let¡¯s go out and have fun for the night!¡±

    Shi Yao was quiet for two seconds, and just as she was about to speak up, Liang Mumu had already continued, ¡°My little darling Yaoyao, we haven¡¯t met for quite some time already, don¡¯t you miss me? I¡¯m about to die from loneliness over here! A friend of mine just opened a new pub over at?Sanlitun?<sup>1</sup>?, and he won¡¯t charge us anything for the time being. Let¡¯s head over to support him tonight, okay?¡±

    Seeing that Shi Yao still hadn¡¯t agreed, Liang Mumu began to protest coyly, ¡°¡­ Yaoyao, please, let¡¯s go together, okay? I already gave him my word¡­ Don¡¯t you love me anymore? Yaoyao¡­¡±

    Shi Yao lowered her eyes for a moment before she replied with a soft and gentle voice, ¡°Alright, see you tonight then. ¡±

    The coy and indignant Liang Mumu immediately reverted back to her cheerful tone, ¡°I knew that my little darling Yaoyao would never abandon me! What do you want to eat tonight? Cantonese? Japanese? Hot pot? Western¡­ Why don¡¯t make a list of restaurants and send them to you, and you can pick from themter?¡±

    Shi Yao was just about to say, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can choose,¡± but just as those words reached the tip of her tongue, she hesitated for a brief moment before obediently replying with an ¡°Alright¡±.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I reach your schoolter. I still have something to do after this, so I can¡¯t talk to you right now. Let¡¯s chat when we meet tonight. Bye bye, my little darling Yaoyao.?<i>Muah!?</i>¡± Liang Mumu spoke a very long string of words, then without waiting for Yaoyao¡¯s response, she hung up the phone.

    Updates by vip novel.

    Yaoyao took a look at the time¡ªsix-thirty in the morning.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t feel like she¡¯d had enough sleep yet, but due to Liang Mumu¡¯s call, she didn¡¯t feel like going back to bed anymore.

    She put down her phone and stared at the ceiling contemtively for some time, but the urge to sleep was already gone. Thus, she eventually climbed out of bed and went to wash up.

    ¡­

    Eight o¡¯clock, Shi Yao and her three roommates went to the canteen to have their breakfast. After which, they headed straight to the stadium.

    Not too long after they took their seats, Shi Yao was called out for the Women¡¯s High Jump event.

    Due to Shi Yao¡¯s astounding performance in the 10km marathon on the first day of the Sports Meet, there was quite a huge crowd who came to spectate the high jump event this time around.

    High jump happened to be Shi Yao¡¯s true specialty, so the entire process was extremely rxing for her. She didn¡¯t disappoint the spectating crowd, clinching the first ce for the Women¡¯s High Jump with ease.

    Her entire routine had no excessive movements at all, be it the approach or the takeoff. She glided gracefully across the air in a beautiful arc beforending steadily on the foam mat. This series of movements didn¡¯t pale inparison to major high jump athletes at all.

    Once again, Shi Yao obtained another gold medal and sessfully raised anothermotion on the school forums.

 Chapter 222 - Shi Yao Vs Lin Jiage (2)

    <h4>Chapter 222: Shi Yao Vs Lin Jiage (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Actually, the debate on the school forum started from the interview Shi Yao had after obtaining first ce in the high jump event¡­

    The member of the Media Club interviewing Shi Yao first asked, ¡°It¡¯s truly a surprise to see that Student Shi Yao is so adept at both running and jumping. Just out of curiosity, before making the jump, did you ever think that you would emerge as the champion?¡±

    To that question, Shi Yao replied, ¡°High jump is the event that I¡¯m the most confident in. Since I can get first ce in even the 10km marathon, it¡¯s a given that I can do it for this event too!¡±

    Just like in the first interview, the Media Club member interviewing Shi Yao was speechless for several seconds. They then asked her the same question given to the champions of each event, ¡°After obtaining first ce in the Women¡¯s High Jump, I would like to ask what¡¯s on your mind at this very moment.¡±

    Shi Yao pointed to the fiery sun above and replied honestly, ¡°The sun is really scorching hot. I think I¡¯m already on the verge of turning into?Mao Xue Wang?<sup>1</sup>.¡±

    Shi Yao had taken first ce for two events, and her interviews for both of the events were spread through the forum, heralded to be ssic quotes for this year¡¯s G University¡¯s Sports Meet.

    It was just that, the thread rted to Shi Yao¡¯s interview response suddenly turned in a different directionter on. This was because someone had mentioned Lin Jiage, saying that he was also an existence that often spat out ssic quotes.

    On the year that Lin Jiage first came to G University, this was how he had introduced himself to his ss: ¡°Hi, I am Lin Jiage, the top scorer for the National Higher Education Entrance Examination in Beijing. Feel free to ask me if you have any questions, but do keep in mind that I¡¯m very likely to ignore you.¡±

    For the easter egg incident during the G University¡¯s anniversary celebration, Lin Jiage said to Qin Yiran, ¡°A confirmation through our gazes, she¡¯s a person I don¡¯t want to have anything with.¡±

    As G University¡¯s representative in a Mathematicspetition, when faced with the provocations from a cheatingpetitor from another university, this was what Lin Jiage said: ¡°I might not be a saint, but you¡¯re the?literal interpretation of scum.¡±

    From the discussion of ssic quotes, the users on the forum thread began to makeparisons between Shi Yao and Lin Jiage¡¯s deeds. At the very end, an extremely busybody userpiled everything and created a new thread called<i>[Shi Yao Vs Lin Jiage]?</i>.

    From their studies to their National Higher Education Entrance Examination results, their aplishments in G University to their victories in the Sports Meet, and their daily affairs¡­ Even the confessions given to the two of them were dug out andpared!

    However, as formidable as Shi Yao was, when faced against an opponent like Lin Jiage, she was still in a disadvantageous position.

    Updates by vip novel.

    There were two particr fields which Lin Jiage hadpletely thrashed Shi Yao in.

    First was Lin Jiage¡¯s results in Mathematics. He had practically achieved a?full score for every single test whereas Shi Yao could barely scrape a pass.

    The second was ie. Lin Jiage¡¯s estimated ie had reached a frightening level whereas Shi Yao¡¯s ie since enrolling into G University was a big fat 0.

    ¡­

    Ever since the affair with Qin Yiran, Xia Shangzhou grew addicted to browsing through the school forum whenever he was bored. Thus, when he saw the?<i>[Shi Yao Vs Lin Jiage]?</i>thread, the first thing he did was to share it with Lin Jiage.

    Lin Jiage was in the middle of writing an e-mail, and as soon as he was done with the job at hand, he clicked on the link Xia Shangzhou had sent him.

    <i>Shi Yao Vs Lin Jiage¡­ It¡¯s actually my name and Soft Bun¡¯s name together¡­ It looks like G University¡¯s forum threads are starting to have some ss¡­</i>

    Thinking these thoughts, Lin Jiage clicked in to read the contents.

    <i>Ah? I actually wrecked Soft Bun through and through?</i>

    <i>But again, considering how incredible I am, it¡¯s perfectly normal that Soft Bun can¡¯tpete with me¡­</i>

    <i>But to be destroyed so tragically in the forum thread, is this going to leave any trauma on Soft Bun?</i>

    Staring contemtively at the forum thread, Lin Jiage logged into the [1234567] ount he had registered for himself back then and added another Vsponent:?<i>[Shi Yao¡¯s gluttony, Lin Jiage¡¯s loss¡­]</i>

    <i>Would ¡®loss¡¯ be a little toocking in impact? After all, in terms of ie, she¡¯s earned a perfect zero since enrolling into G University, nowhere close to mine. I need something more to bnce things out.</i>

 Chapter 223 - Hundred Marks for Shi Yao, Zero for Lin Jiage (1)

    <h4>Chapter 223: Hundred Marks for Shi Yao, Zero for Lin Jiage (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    <i>She already has a zero on her record, so I¡¯ll reluctantly allow her to wreck me in oneponent¡­</i>

    Thus, Lin Jiage changed the post to:?<i>[In the field of gluttony, a hundred marks for Shi Yao and zero for Lin Jiage.]</i>

    Lin Jiage nned to back out of the forum thread after sessfully making the response, but after hesitating for a moment, he decided to add another Vsponent:?<i>[In the field of childbirth, a hundred marks for Shi Yao, and Lin Jiage gets¡­]</i>

    Even though he wouldn¡¯t be the one giving birth to a child, how could their child possibly be born without him?

    Thus, Lin Jiage pondered for half a second before he resolutely awarded himself with 60 marks and then posted the response. After that, he left the forum thread satisfied.

    <i>Since I wrecked Soft Bun in twoponents, I¡¯ll make up for it by allowing Soft Bun to wreck me in twoponents too.</i>

    <i>Soft Bun should be delighted after reading my response.</i>

    Imagining Shi Yao¡¯s eyes curving into a smile after reading the forum thread, the corners of Lin Jiage¡¯s lips edged up uncontrobly as he returned to his work.

    After typing on his keyboard for some time, he abruptly came to a stop.

    <i>On the field of childbirth, was the sixty marks I awarded myself a little too low?</i>

    <i>With my capability, I should be able to knock her up with a single attempt. No matter what, that should be worth at least 99 marks, right? Besides, childbirth isn¡¯t limited to one person¡¯s involvement. Without me, Soft Bun wouldn¡¯t be able to have a child either¡­</i>

    ¡­

    When the Sports Meet finally came to an end, Shi Yao returned to her dormitory and had a bath. Once she was done, she opened a bottle of yogurt and a packet of potato chips and theny down leisurely on her bed, enjoying the cooling breeze of the air-conditioner.

    Updates by vip novel.

    Shi Yao heard from He Tiantian that she was on the school forum again. She was feeling bored, so she picked up her phone to admire her gossip.

    There was a thread called?<i>[Shi Yao Vs Lin Jiage]?</i>, and it was still fairly normal at the start.

    After all, she was indeed no match against Lin Jiage. There was no point arguing over this.

    However, when she saw thement posted by [1234567], Shi Yao found that she couldn¡¯t view the thread in the same way anymore¡­

    [1234567] was Lin Jiage¡¯s ID; those who frequented the forum would know this after the incident with Qin Yiran.

    So, when Shi Yao saw the?<i>[In the field of gluttony, a hundred marks for Shi Yao and zero for Lin Jiage.]?</i>response, she was still rather calm. In fact, she even shot a thumbs up toward Lin Jiage. She hadn¡¯t thought that a person as proud and lofty as him would actually concede his defeat like that¡­

    Just that, thetter part of [1234567]¡¯s message:?<i>[In the field of childbirth, a hundred marks for Shi Yao, and sixty marks for Lin Jiage]?</i>¡­ What the heck was that?

    <i>When did childbirth be something topare between two people?</i>

    <i>And just where did Lin Jiage find the confidence to award himself sixty marks in that aspect?</i>

    <i>Did he think he was asexual, capable of bearing a child?</i>

    What left Shi Yao horrified wasn¡¯t Lin Jiage¡¯s response but the replies from the forum spectators.

    <i>[A surprising entry from Adonis Lin Jiage. Who would¡¯ve thought that he would step forward and speak on Shi Yao¡¯s behalf? Is this a public show of affection for his wife?]</i>

    <i>[Glutton, that I can still understand, but what does childbirth mean? Does this mean that Lin Jiage wants to have children with Shi Yao?]</i>

    <i>[Wakakaka, are you sure that our Adonis didn¡¯t appear to scatter some dog food for us? While the dog food is admittedly delicious, having too much of it will only make us bloated¡­]</i>

    ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>What¡¯s with these responses?</i>

    <i>What did they mean by ¡®a?public show of affection¡¯? Where in the world did Lin Jiage show any affection toward me? And when did I be his wife¡­ Oh, for the time being, we could still be considered as an engaged couple¡­ Or to be more exact, a hidden engaged couple¡­</i>

    <i>Also, just whose eyes saw that Lin Jiage wanted to have children with me? They really should start working on their readingprehension!</i>

    <i>As expected, the forum is indeed an abnormal existence¡­ The only reason I assumed it was normal must be because I was under a curse! I was under a false impression!</i>

    Shaking her head, Shi Yao backed out of the forum to watch apetition video of her Adonis, Legend, not forgetting to munch on her potato chips while admiring her idol.

 Chapter 224 - Hundred Marks for Shi Yao, Zero for Lin Jiage (2)

    <h4>Chapter 224: Hundred Marks for Shi Yao, Zero for Lin Jiage (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Shi Yao was halfway through watching her fourth video when she suddenly received a notification on her phone. It was from Liang Mumu:?<i>[Little darling Yaoyao, I¡¯m about ten minutes away from your school entrance, so you can start getting prepared now. See you soon!]</i>

    Shi Yao quickly tabbed out of her video to reply:?<i>[Alright.]</i>

    Liang Mumu swiftly sent a ¡®muah¡¯ emoji over.

    Without responding to that, Shi Yao tabbed back into her video.

    By the time she finished watching the match, eight minutes had already gone by.

    After confirming that her phone was charged up, she climbed out of her bed to grab a set of clothes to change into. After which, she did a quick check to confirm that she didn¡¯t leave anything behind, then put on her shoes and left the dormitory room.

    When Shi Yao arrived at the school entrance, Liang Mumu still hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

    The lingering heat from the setting sun was still a little scorching, so Shi Yao found herself a shady area to wait at.

    She stood there for half a minute before abruptly choosing to whip out her phone.

    She pressed a few buttons on her phone screen and called Jiang Yue¡¯s number. She first informed Jiang Yue that she would be out eating with a friend, so she wouldn¡¯t have dinner with themter on. Then, she fell silent for a moment and then started chatting with Jiang Yue about a few other things. Just as their conversation was about to wrap up, a red sports car suddenly arrived in front of Shi Yao. The car windows lowered, and Liang Mumu¡¯s exquisite face came into sight. ¡°Yaoyao, get on.¡±

    Shi Yao first replied to Liang Mumu with a nod before telling Jiang Yue, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up,¡± and then put away her phone. Following that, she opened the car door and got in.

    While Shi Yao was fastening her seatbelt, Liang Mumu asked with a cheerful smile, ¡°Who were you talking to just now?¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°A roommate. I was telling them that I won¡¯t be joining them for dinnerter.¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    Liang Mumu replied with an ¡°Oh¡± as she drove the car away. A momentter, she spoke up once more, ¡°I left for Japan a while ago, which is why I haven¡¯t been hanging out with you¡­¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°Oh? When did you go to Japan?¡±

    Liang Mumu: ¡°Justst,st week¡­¡±

    Last,st week¡­ That was the week of Shi Yao¡¯s birthday. But when she apanied Lin Jiage to find a present for Sis Jiayi, she had seen Liang Mumu at W Mall¡­

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t expose Liang Mumu¡¯s lie. Instead, she asked, ¡°What did you buy in Japan? Did you bring back any nice food?¡±

    ¡°I knew that you would ask about food!¡± Liang Mumu eximed as she pointed to a lovely bag ced by Shi Yao¡¯s feet. ¡°There, I brought back some good food for you.¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s eyes curled up in delight, saying, ¡°Thanks,¡± before unwrapping the packaging to feast on the food.

    ncing at the youngdy who was busy stuffing food into her mouth, Liang Mumu asked, ¡°Yaoyao, while I was in Japan, did you do anything new these past two weeks?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much¡­¡± Shi Yao swallowed the food currently in her mouth. ¡°¡­ Just lessons.¡±

    Liang Mumu: ¡°Then¡­ is there any progress between you and Brother Jia? Is the rtionship between you two better now?¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s busy hands suddenly paused, but only for a brief instant. With the same tone as before, she shook her head and replied, ¡°Not really. Things are still the same between us. But, Sis Jiayi came back not too long ago, so I did meet him once.¡±

    Liang Mumu: ¡°I met Sis Jiayi yesterday too. Auntie Lin is back as well.¡±

    Auntie Lin referred to Lin Jiage¡¯s mother. Shi Yao replied with an ¡°I see¡± before falling silent.

    Liang Mumu didn¡¯t continue to talk about this topic as well. Before long, they were already chatting about something else.

    Just as they¡¯d agreed over the phone, after having dinner together, Liang Mumu brought Shi Yao to a newly-opened bar in Sanlitun.

 Chapter 225 - Even More Coy and Amorous Than A Woman (1)

    <h4>Chapter 225: Even More Coy and Amorous Than A Woman (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Liang Mumu was born in a privileged background, and she was surrounded with friends who were born into this world with golden spoons in their mouths as well. Most of her friends had vast connections, so even though the bar had just opened not too long ago, there were still many people showing up to express their support.

    The bar was extremely lively. Quite a few voluptuous women, dressed in revealing outfits, danced wildly on the dance floor, shaking their heads and bodies as if in a trance.

    A huge portion of the crowd gathered in the bar tonight were acquaintances of Liang Mumu. As she took Shi Yao deeper inside the bar, greetings like ¡°Honey, we haven¡¯t caught up in a very long time¡±, ¡°Darling, I missed you¡±, and other suchments had never stopped.

    The two of them squeezed their way onto thergest sofa in the innermost area of the bar beforeing to a halt.

    A moment after Liang Mumu and Shi Yao put down their personal belongings and sat down, a male attendant with crimson hair and diamond earrings suddenly walked over. As he passed a menu to Liang Mumu, he even gave them an?orchid finger gesture?<sup>1</sup>?. His voice was also extremely feminine, ¡°Miss Liang, you haven¡¯te to see me for a very long time. Do you know how much I missed you¡­¡±

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but shudder upon hearing that excessively tender voice.

    <i>For a man to speak more coyly and amorously than a woman, just what is this worlding to?</i>

    While Shi Yao¡¯s mind was wandering, Liang Mumu had already replied to the male attendant with a bright smile, ¡°I missed you a lot too!¡±

    Following that, she passed the menu over to Shi Yao and said amiably, ¡°Little darling Yaoyao, why don¡¯t you see if there¡¯s anything you¡¯d like to order.¡±

    Doing what she usually did when she hung out with Liang Mumu, Shi Yao unreservedly ordered some duck neck, walnuts, and snacks. A moment of thoughtter, she added another fruit tter before passing the menu back to Liang Mumu.

    ¡°Yaoyao, aren¡¯t you going to order some drinks too?¡± Liang Mumu asked as she scanned the menu.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Under Liang Mumu¡¯s reminder, Shi Yao suddenly realized that she had indeed forgotten to order a drink. She leaned over to look at the menu in Liang Mumu¡¯s hands before pointing to a mocktail. ¡°¡­ Just as usual then; this one.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try something new? What about some alcohol?¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I don¡¯t drink¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just have a sip. You don¡¯t have lessons tomorrow anyway. I already gave the driver the heads up to pick us upter, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it¡­ Yaoyao, listen to me. Just have a sip, alright?¡±

    Shi Yao was silent for a moment before she nodded lightly.

    Seeing this, Liang Mumu delightedly ordered a few drinks with the waiter, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re the best! I knew that you wouldn¡¯t abandon me! Give us a dozen beers and a bottle of vodka¡­¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±

    Liang Mumu: ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. If we can¡¯t finish them tonight, we can always keep them here for the next time wee back ¡­¡±

    ¡­

    It didn¡¯t take long for that coy waiter to serve up the items that Shi Yao and Liang Mumu ordered.

    Taking the bottle opener, Liang Mumu swayed her body along to the beat of the music as she opened two bottles of the beer. She passed one of the bottles over to Shi Yao and grabbed the other one for herself. Raising her head grandly, she began gulping down the beer.

    By the time Liang Mumu was halfway through the bottle, she¡¯d noticed that Shi Yao hadn¡¯t moved hers at all. Thus, she leaned on Shi Yao¡¯s body andined coyly, ¡°Yaoyao, why aren¡¯t you drinking? Give it a taste. This beer is really nice¡­¡±

    Shi Yao nced at Liang Mumu before she raised the beer bottle and took a sip.

    ¡°Yaoyao, beer is only nice when you drink it inrge mouthfuls. You¡¯re being too reserved here¡­¡±

 Chapter 226 - Even More Coy and Amorous Than A Woman (2)

    <h4>Chapter 226: Even More Coy and Amorous Than A Woman (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    ¡°Yaoyao, beer is only nice when you drink it inrge mouthfuls. You¡¯re being too reserved here¡­¡±

    As Liang Mumu spoke, she gave a demonstration to Yaoyao. She lifted her half-drunk bottle up to her lips and gulped it down in one mouthful.

    Smacking the empty bottle back onto the table, Liang Mumu turned to Shi Yao and said encouragingly, ¡°Yaoyao, you should give it a try too!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try then¡­¡± Looking at Liang Mumu¡¯s expectant eyes, Shi Yao lifted up her bottle, and instead of her previous small sip, she took in arge mouthful in one gulp this time around.

    ¡°That¡¯s the way to go!¡± Liang Mumu said as she opened up another bottle of beer. ¡°Come, on, Yaoyao. Let¡¯s continue!¡±

    Before long, there was an empty beer bottle in front of Shi Yao and three in front of Liang Mumu.

    Shi Yao felt that they already had enough for the night, so she tried to stop Liang Mumu, ¡°Mumu, you already drank quite a bit¡­¡±

    ¡°This is nothing at all! Let¡¯s have our fill tonight! It¡¯s rare for us to get the chance to hang out with each other like this, so we should let loose and have as much fun as possible¡­¡± Liang Mumu said as she opened six bottles of beer simultaneously and ced three in front of her and three in front of Shi Yao. ¡°Come on, Yaoyao. Let¡¯s continue¡­¡±

    Liang Mumu was the first to finish her three bottles of beer. When she finally started opening another new bottle, she didn¡¯t open another beer bottle but the bottle of vodka instead, saying, ¡°There¡¯s really no kick from drinking beer. I want to have some vodka¡­¡±

    It was only when Liang Mumu had two shots of vodka that Shi Yao finally drank to the end of her three bottles of beer.

    Liang Mumu didn¡¯t open any new beer bottles for Shi Yao and poured half a shot of vodka for her instead, ¡°Come on, Yaoyao. Give this a try. This vodka is of really high quality, the taste is quite rich¡­¡±

    But Shi Yao shook her head and said, ¡°Mumu, I already drank quite a lot. I can¡¯t have any more than that¡­¡±

    ¡°Trust me, you¡¯ll be fine! Look how much I poured for you, and look how much I¡¯ve had¡­¡± Liang Mumu gestured to their shot sses. ¡°¡­ Come on, Yaoyao. After drinking this shot, I¡¯m going to go dance for a bit¡­¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    Shi Yao hesitated for a moment, but she eventually lifted the shot ss and drank to the bottom of it along with Liang Mumu.

    After which, Liang Mumu really dived into the middle of the dance floor to join the crowd.

    On the other hand, Shi Yao put on her gloves and began feasting on her duck neck. Staring at Liang Mumu on the dance floor, she began resting her head on one hand.

    While staring intently at Liang Mumu¡¯s figure, Shi Yao¡¯s eyes gradually became a little zed.

    Sometimeter, Shi Yao took off her gloves and headed to the bathroom.

    When she came out, the area where she and Liang Mumu had been sitting at was already crowded with people.

    Her footsteps halted for a moment. By then, Liang Mumu spotted her and beckoned her over, ¡°Yaoyao,e here!¡±

    Shi Yao gave a smile as she began making her way over.

    When she came closer, Liang Mumu wrapped her hand around Shi Yao¡¯s arm and introduced her to the crowd, ¡°Shi Yao, my best friend.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, they¡¯re my friends too. I met them earlier when I was on the dance floor, so I invited them over to hang out for a while¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ This young man over here is the eldest son of the Song Family. His uncle often appears on television, so you might have seen him before. It¡¯s really no joke when I tell you this, but his background is not to be underestimated¡­ This youngdy over here is a daughter of the Xia Family. She has a Chinese-American background, and her mother¡¯s family wields quite some influence in America¡­¡±

    Liang Mumu quickly introduced everyone around her, and for each person?introduced they would raise their cups and propose a toast to Shi Yao as a gesture of goodwill.

    Out of politeness, Shi Yao could only raise her ss and reciprocate their gestures ordingly.

    Liang Mumu had really met quite a few friends on the dance floor. Just halfway across the circle, Shi Yao could already feel her stomach getting bloated.

    She nced at Liang Mumu, who was still amiably introducing her other friends to her, and she pressed her lips slightly together. Then, she continued drinking toasts with the others, a polite smile on her face as she drank down cup after cup.

 Chapter 227 - Cheers, Cheers! We Wonâ€™t Be Going Home Sober Tonight! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 227: Cheers, Cheers! We Won¡¯t Be Going Home Sober Tonight! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    After drinking another three cups, Shi Yao seemed to fall deep into intoxication. Her hand wobbled unsteadily, causing her to spill half of the alcohol inside her wine cup.

    In spite of this, Liang Mumu didn¡¯t speak up to stop Shi Yao. Perhaps she thought that Shi Yao had spilled it out of a moment of carelessness, so she picked up the wine bottle and helped Shi Yao fill her cup to the brim. When the wine in her cup finally disappeared into Shi Yao¡¯s mouth, she proceeded to introduce her next friend to her.

    In the blink of an eye, Shi Yao had already drunk two more cups, and she started to sway on the spot. She would lean her entire body against Liang Mumu from time to time.

    When Shi Yao finallysted to the end of Liang Mumu¡¯s friends, she immediately turned around and quickly staggered to the bathroom.

    Barely after taking a few steps, she stumbled on the stairs, nearly crashing to the ground. It was fortunate that there was a waiter nearby who held her up in the nick of time.

    ¡°Yaoyao, are you alright?¡± Upon seeing what happened, Liang Mumu hurriedly rushed over to Shi Yao¡¯s side to support her.

    However, it seemed as if Shi Yao hadn¡¯t heard Liang Mumu¡¯s words at all. She continued wobbling her way forward, muttering drunkenly as she did so.

    ¡®Yaoyao, what are you mumbling?¡±

    Liang Mumu had to ask her many times before Shi Yao finally raised her head to look at Liang Mumu with eyes that were zed with intoxication.

    Shi Yao stared at her for a very long time before she cracked a goofy smile, ¡°Hey, sister, who are you? You¡¯re really pretty¡­¡±

    With a worried look, Liang Mumu held Shi Yao¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Yaoyao, are you drunk?¡±

    But like a little child, Shi Yao shed her a silly grin before shaking her head, and she slurred her words, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, I¡¯m not drunk! I can still drink more!¡±

    As she spoke, Shi Yao casually grabbed the alcohol that was on a stranger¡¯s table and poured it down her mouth.

    Updates by vip novel.

    ¡°Hey hey hey¡­¡±

    With the dissatisfied exmations from the strangers sitting at the table, Liang Mumu quickly apologized with a polite smile while taking out some money topensate them.

    In the short time that Liang Mumu was preupied, Shi Yao had already struggled free from her grasp and charged toward another stranger¡¯s table. ¡°Cheers, cheers! We won¡¯t be going home sober tonight¡ª¡±

    Before Shi Yao even finished her sentence, she had already taken a bottle of vodka from the table and spilled it all over the surface, ruining the entire table filled with snacks, fruit tters, and beers.

    Liang Mumu had barely managed to appease the previous group of strangers when she heard furious bellows from another. Helpless, she could only rush over to apologize andpensate them.

    Just like that, it didn¡¯t take too long for all of the cash Liang Mumu brought with her to be squandered away by the drunk Shi Yao.

    Fearing that Shi Yao would continue to cause more trouble, Liang Mumu locked Shi Yao¡¯s arm firmly to hers and pulled her back to their own table. She picked up their bags and said goodbye to her friends before preparing to drag Shi Yao out of the bar.

    But before they could leave, Shi Yao suddenly clutched her chest and began retching.

    Liang Mumu quickly beckoned a waiter to pass them a vomit bag, but halfway through her words, Shi Yao had already grabbed ady passing by and vomited on her bosom.

    ¡°AHHH!¡± Following the shrill shriek, that woman beganshing out with a deeply infuriated tone, ¡°What in the world are you doing? My dress is a specially-tailored limited edition design from France. It costs more than a hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you, I¡¯ll pay you! My apologies, my friend had a little too much to drink tonight¡­¡± Liang Mumu quickly pulled Shi Yao behind her as she apologized profusely.

    Liang Mumu had to pay a premium fee on top of the original price of the dress before that woman was willing to let the matter rest. With a look filled with disdain and disgust, the woman turned around and left.

    Even with the assistance of the waiter, Liang Mumu still had to exert immense force before she finally seeded in dragging Shi Yao out of the bar and stuffing her into her sports car.

 Chapter 228 - Cheers, Cheers! We Wonâ€™t Be Going Home Sober Tonight (2)

    <h4>Chapter 228: Cheers, Cheers! We Won¡¯t Be Going Home Sober Tonight (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Leaning back on the driver¡¯s seat, Liang Mumu panted for a moment before turning to the youngdy next to her, who had finally quietened down after causing a huge fuss in the bar earlier.

    She stared at Shi Yao for a moment, and a hint of coldness rippled in the depths of her usuallyposed eyes.

    <i>I didn¡¯t want to do this either, but I had no choice. I can¡¯t let you get closer to Lin Jiage¡­</i>

    Liang Mumu¡¯s lips pursed tightly as she thought this. Then, she stepped on the elerator and drove away.

    She didn¡¯t send Shi Yao back to her home or the school. She wasn¡¯t nning on bringing Shi Yao back to her apartment either. Instead, she drove the car to a 5-star hotel nearby.

    After Liang Mumu¡¯s car stopped at the entrance, a bellboy immediately rushed over to help her support Shi Yao.

    Liang Mumu didn¡¯t head to the front desk receptionist to check in a room. Instead, she walked straight toward the elevators, then whipped out a card to tap it on the terminal to call the elevator.

    After pressing on the corresponding floor, Liang Mumu gazed at thepletely inebriated Shi Yao through the elevator mirror. She only reined in her thoughts when the elevator doors finally opened once more. She led the bellboy to a room, tapped the room open, and gestured for the bellboy to ce Shi Yao down on a bed.

    After seeing the bellboy off, Liang Mumu finally walked into the bedroom of the executive suite.

    She stared at the sleeping Shi Yao for a moment before calling out her name, ¡°Yaoyao? Yaoyao?¡±

    Seeing that Shi Yao wasn¡¯t responding to her, Liang Mumu stretched her hand to pat on her face lightly, ¡°Yaoyao? Yaoyao?¡±

    There was still no response from Shi Yao. Relieved, Liang Mumu walked toward Shi Yao¡¯s bag and took out her phone.

    She used Shi Yao¡¯s fingerprint to unlock the phone before tapping into her Messages app to search for ¡®Han Jing¡¯.

    Updates by vip novel.

    She stared at Han Jing¡¯s name for three whole seconds before unhesitatingly dialing the number.

    The call was picked up on the other side?and then hung up right after.

    Liang Mumu frowned. She was just about to continue dialing again when a message suddenly came in. It was from Han Jing:?<i>[What¡¯s wrong? My roommates are asleep at the moment, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to pick up the phone.]</i>

    Liang Mumu immediately replied:?<i>[May I know if you¡¯re the Senior Han that Shi Yao often talks about?]</i>

    Han Jing:?<i>[Yes, I am.]</i>

    Perhaps because he¡¯d sensed that something was wrong, Han Jing quickly sent another message:?<i>[You are?]</i>

    Liang Mumu:?<i>[I¡¯m Shi Yao¡¯s friend, Liang Mumu. We¡¯ve met once before. Do you remember me?]</i>

    Han Jing:?<i>[I remember you. Did something happen to Shi Yao?]</i>

    Liang Mumu:?<i>[Yaoyao¡¯s currently drunk, and she doesn¡¯t seem so good at the moment. I have something to do right now so I won¡¯t be able to take care of her, but I don¡¯t feel safe leaving her on her own. The two of you often hang out together, so I figured that you¡¯re close friends with her. Sorry, but can youe over and take care of her?]</i>

    As if fearing that Han Jing wouldn¡¯t agree to it, Liang Mumu quickly added:<i>[She¡¯s really drunk right now, and she hasn¡¯t stopped vomiting ever since we left the bar. I¡¯m scared that she might choke and put herself in danger, so it would really be great if you cane over.]</i>

    Roughly ten secondster, Han Jing¡¯s response finally came in:?<i>[Got it. What¡¯s the address? I¡¯lle over right now.]</i>

    Liang Mumu:?<i>[Great!]</i>

    Liang Mumu quickly sent over the hotel¡¯s address before adding:?<i>[I really have some urgent matters to do and I have to leave right now, so pleasee quickly. The room number is 1012. I¡¯ll leave the room card with the front desk receptionist. Just report my name along with yours to them, and they should pass it to you.]</i>

    Han Jing:?<i>[OK.]</i>

    Liang Mumu:?<i>[Once again, sorry for troubling you. Also, thanks.]</i>

    Han Jing:?<i>[It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re wee.]</i>

    Liang Mumu didn¡¯t respond anymore. She quickly deleted her conversation with Han Jing from Shi Yao¡¯s phone, but she intentionally kept the record of the phone call she¡¯d made to Han Jing previously. Then, she ced the phone next to Shi Yao¡¯s pillow before standing up to leave the hotel suite.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 229 - Happy Motherâ€™s Day (1)

    <h4>Chapter 229: Happy Mother¡¯s Day (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Liang Mumu stepped out of the elevator and into the lobby, then headed over to the ATM in the hotel to withdraw some cash. After which, she walked over to the front desk to pass the hotel card to a female receptionist on duty that night, instructing her to pass the card over to a person named ¡®Han Jing¡¯. She then handed over some cash to the female receptionist and carefully issued her several instructions before leaving the hotel.

    It was already extremelyte, and the night breeze of an early Spring was often tinged with coldness. Tonight was no exception.

    Liang Mumu stared at the ever busy streets in front of her for a long time before she slipped into her car.

    She was in no hurry to leave the area. Instead, she turned on the car radio and lowered the volume, then settled down to wait patiently.

    Roughly twenty minutester, a taxi stopped at the entrance of the hotel.

    A young man wearing an Ascot cap walked out from the taxi. He was dressed in an orange T-shirt, ck pants, and white sneakers.

    Even though Liang Mumu couldn¡¯t see the young man¡¯s face, she had some impression of that outfit¡ªthose were the clothes that Han Jing would sometimes wear during the very few times she had met him.

    After paying the cab fare, the young man quickly made his way into the hotel.

    Through the hotel¡¯s ss windows, Liang Mumu saw the young man standing at the front desk receptionist for some time. He then grabbed a room card and headed over to the elevator.

    Right after the young man¡¯s silhouette disappeared behind the closing doors of the elevator, Liang Mumu¡¯s phone started to ring.

    She picked it up. It was from the female receptionist that she had tipped previously, ¡°Miss Liang, Mister Han Jing has arrived and imed the room card. He is on his way over to the hotel suite right now.¡±

    After hanging up the call, Liang Mumu sat quietly in the car for a little while longer before she stepped on the elerator and left.

    After reaching her home, Liang Mumu parked her car in the garage, but she didn¡¯t take the elevator up. Instead, she walked into the courtyard and took a look at the neighboring residence.

    Updates by vip novel.

    The lights of Lin Jiage¡¯s bedroom weren¡¯t on. Most likely, he hadn¡¯t gone home for the weekend again.

    The curtains of Lin Jiayi¡¯s room were drawn, but through the slits in between the curtains, one could still tell that the lights inside were still on.

    The lights of the master bedroom were lit, and the curtains were drawn too. The study room just beside it was lit as well. Liang Mumu figured that Lin Jiage¡¯s mother, Madam Jiang Wangui, was still busy working in her study.

    ¡±?Young Miss?<sup>1</sup>?, you¡¯re back?¡± The sound of Liang Mumu¡¯s car engine had woken up the butler of the Liang Family Residence.

    Liang Mumu quickly retracted her gaze from the neighboring residence and replied to the butler with a nod. Then, she began making her way into the Liang Family Residence while asking, ¡°Where¡¯s my aunt and uncle?¡±

    ¡°Sir isn¡¯t back yet, and Madam is currently asleep,¡± the butler replied.

    ¡°What about my cousin?¡± Liang Mumu¡¯s parents were divorced, so she had been living in Liang Jiusi¡¯s house from a very young age.

    ¡°Young Master isn¡¯t back yet.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Liang Mumu didn¡¯t respond anymore. She headed up the stairs, but after five steps or so, she suddenly stopped. ¡°¡­ Wake me up tomorrow morning at five.¡±

    Even though the butler wondered why Liang Mumu, who usually slept until the afternoon, would suddenly want to wake up so early, he still assented to her instructions.

    Returning to her bedroom, Liang Mumu took a quick bath before she headed off to sleep.

    She had told the butler to wake her up at five, but the truth was that the various matters guing her heart had kept her up all night.

    As soon as the rm rang, she immediately got up to wash her face and put on makeup. Two hourster, wearing a stunning outfit and with a bag in hand, she pressed the doorbell to the Lin Family Residence.

    The one who opened the door was a servant who had been in the Lin Family Residence for quite some time now. Recognizing Liang Mumu, he led her into the residence hospitably.

    Prior to entering the residence, Liang Mumu had already known that Jiang Wangui and Lin Jiayi would be awake.

    Jiang Wangui was a very disciplined and orderly person. She would wake up early every morning to go on a run, and if Lin Jiayi and Lin Jiage were at home, she would force them to tag along with her as well.

 Chapter 230 - Happy Motherâ€™s Day (2)

    <h4>Chapter 230: Happy Mother¡¯s Day (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    A second after Liang Mumu entered the residence, Jiang Wangui, who had already washed up after her morning run and switched into casual clothes, happened to walk down from the stairs.

    Despite being in the middle of changing into indoor slippers, Liang Mumu immediately straightened her body and obediently greeted, ¡°Morning, Auntie Lin.¡±

    Jiang Wangui nodded with a slight smile, ¡°Morning.¡±

    After returning the greeting, she turned to a servant by the side and asked, ¡°Is breakfast ready?¡±

    Servant: ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±

    Jiang Wangui nodded. She instructed a servant to call Lin Jiayi down for dinner before turning to Liang Mumu, ¡°Would you like to have some breakfast too?¡±

    ¡°That would be my pleasure, Auntie Lin.¡± Liang Mumu quickly nodded. Then, using the same obedient and polite tone as before, she said, ¡°¡­ Auntie Lin, to be honest with you, the reason for my visit is because I have somewhere I¡¯d like to bring you to today.¡±

    A hint of curiosity surfaced on Jiang Wangui¡¯s eyes, but on the whole, her expression remainedposed and dignified, not revealing too much of her inner emotions, ¡°Where are you nning to bring me to?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Resembling an innocent child, Liang Mumu tilted her head slightly, and a mysterious smile emerged on her lips. ¡°¡­ I can¡¯t tell you that right now, Auntie Lin. This is a surprise which Yaoyao prepared for you, and I¡¯m only inviting you over on her instructions.¡±

    ¡°A surprise from Yaoyao¡­¡± Jiang Wangui muttered as she lowered her head to take a look at the time. She quickly calcted whether it would affect the appointment she had with a clientter at ten before responding with an affirmative nod. ¡°¡­ Alright. Wait here for a moment, I¡¯ll head up and change my clothes.¡±

    While Jiang Wangui was halfway up the stairs, she happened to meet face-to-face with the ¡®still drowsy but forcefully awoken by her mother to have breakfast¡¯ Lin Jiayi.

    Jiang Wangui took a nce at her daughter and said, ¡°Yaoyao asked Mumu to bring me somewhere. Do you want toe along?¡±

    ¡°An invitation from my Yaoyao?¡± Lin Jiayi was immediately jolted awake. ¡°I¡¯ming too! It¡¯s been more than ten days since Ist saw my Yaoyao and I already miss her dearly¡­¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    Right after saying those words, Lin Jiayi turned around and overtook her mother in less than three seconds, charging right back into her bedroom to change her clothes.

    The three of them left in Jiang Wangui¡¯s car, which was driven by her personal chauffeur.

    The road conditions were still alright on a Sunday morning, so it didn¡¯t take them long to arrive at the hotel Shi Yao was staying at.

    Liang Mumu coyly took Jiang Wangui¡¯s arm as she showered praises on thetter, saying that she looked even younger than before and that she wanted to be as capable as her when she grew up. At the same time, they took the elevator up to the floor with Shi Yao¡¯s room.

    Walking straight to the door of Shi Yao¡¯s room, Liang Mumu pressed the doorbell.

    It took roughly half a minute before Shi Yao¡¯s voice called out from inside, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s me¡­¡± Liang Mumu replied.

    The door quickly opened, exposing a messy-haired and dirty-faced Shi Yao in front of Jiang Wangui and Lin Jiayi. She was dressed in a bathrobe, and there was a strong scent of alcohol on her.

    ¡°Ah? Yaoyao, why haven¡¯t you tidied yourself up yet?¡± Seeing Shi Yao¡¯s current state, Liang Mumu immediately eximed in shock.

    Seemingly having yet to grasp the situation before her, Shi Yao looked at Liang Mumu in confusion before she nced at Jiang Wangui and Lin Jiayi. With a confused tone, she asked, ¡°Auntie Lin, Sis Jiayi, why¡ª¡±

    But before Shi Yao could finish her sentence, Liang Mumu had already interjected, ¡°Yaoyao, you should quickly wash up and get ready. Did you forget? Today is Sunday¡ªMother¡¯s Day! Yesterday, you dragged me around for the entire day just to decorate this room. Didn¡¯t you want to give Auntie Lin a surprise and wish her a Happy Mother¡¯s Day¡­¡±

 Chapter 231 - Buns, Stir-fried Liver, Fried Dough Sticks, Beancurd (1)

    <h4>Chapter 231: Buns, Stir-fried Liver, Fried Dough Sticks, Beancurd (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    As if she had no idea what Liang Mumu was saying at all, a slight frown appeared on Shi Yao¡¯s forehead. She moved her lips once more to rify the situation.

    But this time, before she could say anything, Liang Mumu had already pushed her into the hotel room, saying, ¡°Yaoyao, you should quickly invite Auntie Lin and Sis Jiayi in for a seat. It¡¯s not good to keep them standing in the hallway¡­¡±

    Entering the room, Liang Mumu covered her nose and eximed, ¡°Yaoyao, you stink! Just how much did you drinkst night? Quick, go and take a bath before you get your alcohol smell on Auntie Lin and Sis Jiayi. They still have other things to do after this¡­¡±

    Lin Jiayi, who had been silent all this while, hurriedly spoke up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine! Yaoyao will always be adorable in my eyes no matter how she smells.¡±

    Liang Mumu¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold upon hearing those words, but it took only an instant for her to return to her usual cheerful and lively face.

    At this point, Shi Yao finally found an opportunity to speak up, ¡°Auntie Lin, Sis Jiayi, Mumu; you should all take a seat first. I¡¯ll have a quick bath ande back soon.¡±

    Lin Jiayi¡¯s eyes curled into crescents as she intimately nodded with an ¡°Mm, mm¡± before saying, ¡°Hurry up and go. Remember to turn the heater on so that you don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Shi Yao replied with a smile before turning around. In the next instant, Liang Mumu immediately pointed to the room filled with balloons and ribbons and said, ¡°Auntie Lin, look. Yaoyao spent the entire day yesterday preparing all of this for you¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ This is the present which Yaoyao specially picked out for you as well¡­ Let¡¯s wait for her to be done with her bath so she can hand it over to you personally¡­¡±

    Shi Yao had just barely walked through the bedroom door when she heard those words, and she lowered her eyes. Then, she closed the door and entered the bathroom.

    By the time Shi Yao was done washing up, the living room of the hotel suite was very lively.

    Liang Mumu¡¯sughter sounded non-stop, and the words that came from her mouth seemed as if they had been coated with honey.

    Lin Jiayi was the first to catch sight of Shi Yao, and she shot her a bright smile. Patting the seat next to her, she said, ¡°Yaoyao, take a seat over here.¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    Shi Yao walked forward and sat down. A secondter, she rubbed her empty stomach and said, ¡°Have you all eaten breakfast yet?¡±

    Jiang Wangui: ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Yaoyao, are you hungry?¡±

    Liang Mumu¡¯s endlesspliments for Jiang Wangui was abruptly interrupted by Shi Yao¡¯s sudden question, and for a moment, she had no idea how she should continue, ¡°¡­¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°Then, should we call the restaurant downstairs and have them deliver some food up to eat?¡±

    Jiang Wangui: ¡°Sure.¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Of course, of course. I¡¯ll make the call right now. Yaoyao, what do you want to eat?¡±

    Liang Mumu, who had to bear all the expenses made in the hotel suite, opened her mouth, but no words woulde out, ¡°¡­¡±

    At Lin Jiayi¡¯s words, Shi Yao asked, ¡°What is there to eat?¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Breakfast is in the?Old Beijing style?<sup>1</sup>?, so they have most of the Old Beijing dishes there¡­¡±

    Shi Yao tilted her head and pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°Help me order some buns, stir-fried liver, fried dough sticks, and beancurd.¡±

    After hearing Shi Yao¡¯s order, Lin Jiayi turned to Jiang Wangui and asked, ¡°Mom, what about you?¡±

    After Jiang Wangui ordered her breakfast, Lin Jiayi also ryed her order over the phone as well. Just as she was about to hang up the phone, she suddenly remembered at thest moment that there was still Liang Mumu in the room, so she quickly asked, ¡°What about Mumu?¡±

    Liang Mumu secretly took a deep breath and suppressed the choking feeling in her chest, then replied with an obedient smile on her face, ¡°Just a cup of milk is enough for me.¡±

 Chapter 232 - Buns, Stir-fried Liver, Fried Dough Sticks, Beancurd (2)

    <h4>Chapter 232: Buns, Stir-fried Liver, Fried Dough Sticks, Beancurd (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Liang Mumu¡¯s order had reminded Jiang Wangui of something, and she quickly added, ¡°Ah, I nearly forgot. Order four cups of milk for us. Breakfast should alwayse with a cup of milk for nourishment.¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°I want to drink yogurt¡­¡±

    Jiang Wangui: ¡°Order an additional cup of yogurt for Yaoyao on top of her cup of milk¡­¡±

    Lin Jiayi did as she was told.

    Liang Mumu: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Very soon, the waiter delivered their breakfast to the hotel suite.

    Ever since she turned forty, Jiang Wangui had been rather strict when it came to food. As a result, barely after consuming a third of the food they had ordered, she had already put down her chopsticks.

    Lin Jiayi wasn¡¯t as strict dietary-wise, but she wasn¡¯t as good of an eater as Shi Yao. By the time she was full, there was still half of the food left.

    Seeing that Shi Yao wasn¡¯t done eating yet, Jiang Wangui and Lin Jiayi were in no rush either. One of them began browsing through the morning papers while the other turned her attention to her phone.

    In contrast, Liang Mumu, who hadn¡¯t talked much after ordering a cup of milk, was beginning to feel a little anxious inside.

    She was wondering how to expose Han Jing, who should be currently sleeping in the bedroom, when Lin Jiayi suddenly yawned and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to use the bathroom for a while.¡±

    All in all, there were two bathrooms in the suite. One was near the entrance, and the other one was in the bedroom.

    Updates by vip novel.

    Upon seeing Lin Jiayi walking over to the bathroom by the entrance, Liang Mumu immediately clutched her stomach and stood up, ¡°My stomach is hurting a little, I need to use the bathroom too¡­¡±

    With these words, Liang Mumu sessfully made her way over to the bedroom.

    Shi Yao took in this series of actions from Liang Mumu, but she didn¡¯t seem at all bothered by it. Instead, she waspletely absorbed in devouring a meat bun that was even whiter andrger than her face.

    Sometimeter, the sound of a flushing toilet bowl echoed from the bathroom in the bedroom.

    And sometime after that, Liang Mumu¡¯s piercing scream rang out from the bedroom, ¡°AHHH¡ª¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Frowning, Jiang Wangui lifted her head from the morning papers.

    Shi Yao met Jiang Wangui¡¯s eyes, but her mouth was overstuffed with food, and it was now puffed up like a bun. She was not in a good position to speak, so she could only shake her head in confusion as well.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Liang Mumu¡¯s voice echoed from the bedroom once more.

    Jiang Wangui¡¯s frown deepened. Putting down her papers, she began walking over to the bedroom.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Jiayi happened to walk out of the bathroom at this moment, and her tone sounded doubtful as she walked over to the bedroom as well.

    Shi Yao furiously stuffed the remaining beancurd into her mouth before she grabbed the unfinished bun and walked into the bedroom too.

    When she walked up to the doorway and saw the trio staring fixedly at a certain something on the ground, her footsteps immediately halted as well. She swiftly traced their line of sight and saw the item which had captured their attention¡ªa pair of male sneakers.

    ¡°T-this pair of sneakers doesn¡¯t seem like Brother Jia¡¯s. H-his sneakers would never be this dirty! A-and over there as well, there¡¯s someone sleeping in the bed¡­¡± Liang Mumu said as she pointed to the bump in the bedsheet.

    A man¡¯s sneakers, someone on the bed¡­ And the pair of sneakers that didn¡¯t belong to Lin Jiage¡­

    In an instant, the air in the room grew a little heavy.

    Jiang Wangui and Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t say a word, but theirplexion didn¡¯t look too good.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Liang Mumu looked as if she had just seen somethingpletely inconceivable. In this moment, she quickly took out her phone and stared at it as shock slowly covered her face, as if she had just discovered something unbelievable. ¡°¡­ Yaoyao, the time that you gave me was actually seven in the evening, not seven in the morning¡­ I-is that the reason why you said you wanted to have breakfast earlier? I-it can¡¯t be that you were trying to hide this from us?¡±

 Chapter 233 - Fried Eggs (1)

    <h4>Chapter 233: Fried Eggs (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    As Liang Mumu spoke, her eyes began brimming with tears, ¡°¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect to see something like this. How could you do this, Yaoyao? If I didn¡¯t get the time wrong and came here early, would you have hidden this from us as long as you could?¡±

    ¡°My gosh, this is really too scary. I-I-I¡­¡± At this point, it seemed like Liang Mumu was at aplete loss for words, With a deeply bewildered and traumatized look, she turned to Jiang Wangui and Lin Jiayi and said, ¡°¡­ Auntie Lin, Sis Jiayi, w-w-what should we do?¡±

    Jiang Wangui was a woman who had braved through countless storms. Despite this unexpected scene, her face still remained perfectlyposed. Without any hesitation, she turned to Lin Jiayi and said, ¡°Jiayi, pull down the bedsheet.¡±

    ¡°N-no, don¡¯t!¡± At the doorway, Shi Yao had quickly swallowed the bun in her mouth and eximed in shock.

    Seeing Shi Yao¡¯s reaction, Liang Mumu became even more sure that her scheme had seeded, especially since she had seen Han Jing walking into the hotel with her own eyes. Thus, her words became even sharper, ¡°I think I know who¡¯s inside the bedsheet. Yaoyao, is it Senior Han? I¡¯ve always felt that the rtionship between the two of you wasn¡¯t normal, but I never thought that you guys would actually be in such a rtionship!¡±

    ¡°I despise wasting my breath on the meaningless!¡± Seeming to have lost all her patience, Jiang Wangui began walking over to the bed on her heels.

    But barely after taking a few steps, Lin Jiayi quickly held her back, ¡°Mom, I believe that Yaoyao isn¡¯t like that! Sometimes, what we see with our eyes isn¡¯t necessarily the truth. This might be some misunderstanding¡­¡±

    ¡°Sis Jiayi, I know that you like Yaoyao, but you shouldn¡¯t let those emotions to get in the way of your judgment! You can¡¯t just turn your eyes away from reality especially after seeing this!¡± Liang Mumu interjected as she began making her way over to the bed herself.

    In the instant that she stretched her hand forward to grab the bedsheet, Shi Yao stuffed the final remaining bit of the bun into her mouth before rushing over to press down the bedsheet.

    Once again, since there was something in her mouth, it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to speak up. However, the eyes that she directed toward Liang Mumu were filled with the word ¡®don¡¯t!¡¯.

    Yet, that didn¡¯t seem to instill the slightest hesitation in Liang Mumu. Instead, she scolded Shi Yao indignantly, ¡°Yaoyao, you should¡¯ve thought about the consequences before you did something like this. You¡¯re Brother Jia¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡±

    The reason why Liang Mumu had never turned against Shi Yao was because she never had a good opportunity to do so. Her aim was to bring thetter down in a single strike, and with such an opportune moment lying right before her, how could she be possibly let her target off easily?

    With this thought in mind, Liang Mumu exerted even more strength to pull the bedsheet in her hands.

    Updates by vip novel.

    On the other hand, Shi Yao continued holding the bedsheet in ce as she chewed on her bun, but in the end, she still lost to Liang Mumu in thispetition of strength.

    The bedsheet ended up being tugged away, and a person wearing only their underwear appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes¡­

    It was a living, breathing person. With short hair, that person had facial features resembling that of a boy. However, there was a particr trait about this boy that set him aside from the others of the same gender¡ªbreasts. Even though they were pitifully small, like the slight bump of a fried egg, it was still enough to discern ¡®his¡¯ gender¡­

    Due to her nket being tugged away, the sleeping ¡®boy¡¯ finally roused from her sleep. Upon seeing that everyone was staring at her naked body, she screamed in astonishment as she hurriedly pulled the bedsheet over to cover her ¡®fried eggs¡¯.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 234 - Fried Eggs (2)

    <h4>Chapter 234: Fried Eggs (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    ¡°Who are you guys?! What are you all trying to do?!¡±

    Her voice was closer towards being androgynous.

    While shouting in astonishment, she turned to Shi Yao standing by the side and asked, ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine¡­¡± Shi Yao quickly calmed the youngdy down before fetching her clothes and throwing them onto the bed. Then, she raised her head and stared silently at the frozen Liang Mumu. In this moment, Liang Mumu¡¯s eyes werepletely fixated on the youngdy on the bed, who was desperately trying to cover her ¡®fried eggs¡¯.

    There was a brief moment of silence before Shi Yao finally spoke up. Her tone was very light, no different from her usual rxed self, ¡°I was eating earlier, so I didn¡¯t manage to tell you all in time. Actually, the one sleeping in the bedsheet is my roommate, a woman. She wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes, so¡­¡±

    Right after saying those words, Shi Yao could clearly see Liang Mumu blinking her eyes furiously, and after she seemed to confirm that the person before her was really a woman, the expression on her face swiftly turned from one of disbelief into one of confusion.

    When Liang Mumu¡¯s gaze finally met Shi Yao¡¯s, a cold glint flickered swiftly across Shi Yao¡¯s usually gentle eyes.

    However, it took only an instant for a smile to surface on Shi Yao¡¯s lips, and she turned to look at Jiang Wangui and Lin Jiayi with a pair of clear and bright eyes, ¡°Auntie Lin, Sis Jiayi, this is my roommate, Jiang Yue.¡±

    After which, she turned to Jiang Yue and said, ¡°Yueyue, this is Auntie Lin and Sis Jiayi.¡±

    Jiang Yue hurriedly nodded and greeted the pair, ¡°Pleased to meet you, Auntie Lin. Pleased to meet you, Sis Jiayi.¡±

    Jiang Wangui replied with a polite smile, ¡°Pleased to meet you too.¡±

    In contrast to her mother¡¯s politeness, Lin Jiayi had a warmer smile, ¡°Yaoyao¡¯s roommate, pleased to meet you. Feel free to drop by our house along with Yaoyao whenever you¡¯re free!¡±

    Jiang Yue had a forthright personality. Upon hearing Lin Jiayi¡¯s invitation, her smile visibly brightened, ¡°Thank you, Sis Jiayi.¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    After seeing that Jiang Yue had greeted both Jiang Wangui and Lin Jiayi, Shi Yao interjected at this appropriate timing, ¡°Yueyue, you sure can sleep! We¡¯ve been in the bedroom for some time now, but you still didn¡¯t wake up.¡±

    Jiang Yue scratched her head awkwardly as she shed a smile in embarrassment, ¡°About that, I tend to sleep like a dead pig.¡±

    ¡°Pft¡ª¡± Lin Jiayi was humored by Jiang Yue¡¯s metaphor.

    Even the stern Jiang Wangui curled up her lips as well.

    ¡°Who in the world describes herself like that?¡± Shi Yao chuckled at Jiang Yue. After which, she turned to the others and suggested, ¡°Should we sit at the living room first so that Yueyue can wash up?¡±

    ¡°Right right right¡­¡± Lin Jiayi replied as she held Jiang Wangui¡¯s elbow and left the bedroom.

    Right after the two of them left the room, Shi Yao finally turned her gaze to Liang Mumu once more.

    She didn¡¯t speak a single word, choosing to stare quietly into Liang Mumu¡¯s swiftly changing expression instead. Then, she left behind a ¡°Let¡¯s go out¡± before walking out of the bedroom first.

    When Shi Yao took a seat beside Lin Jiayi, Liang Mumu hesitantly made her way out of the bedroom as well.

    Her appearance caused the atmosphere in the living room to abruptly turn heavy.

    Jiang Wangui was a formidable figure in the business field. In the instant that Liang Mumu pried open the bedsheet and revealed a woman beneath it, she could already roughly understand the full story.

    And while Lin Jiayi wasn¡¯t as sharp as her mother, she was still someone who had seen and weathered through plenty of things herself. To her, Liang Mumu¡¯s little ploys were no different from ying house. It was really as much of a child¡¯s y as it could get.

    But even though Jiang Wangui and Lin Jiayi were already fully aware of the situation, neither of them were in a rush to speak.

 Chapter 235 - After Today, They Would Be Enemies (1)

    <h4>Chapter 235: After Today, They Would Be Enemies (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Liang Mumu stood at the doorway of the bedroom for some time before she hesitantly walked toward Jiang Wangui.

    Biting her lower lip, reminiscent of a child who had done wrong, she spoke up meekly, ¡°Auntie Lin, I¡¯m sorry. I made a mistake just now¡ª¡±

    But before Liang Mumu could finish her sentence, Lin Jiayi had already interrupted her. Her words were callously sharp and direct, ¡°The person you should apologize to isn¡¯t my mother but Yaoyao.¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiayi¡¯s words, Jiang Wangui simply smiled quietly.

    Liang Mumu choked from Lin Jiayi¡¯s words for a while before she finally spoke once more. Unwilling to give up just like that, she attempted to justify her actions, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I admit that I did misunderstand Yaoyao earlier. As a good friend, I should have more trust in her. But those male sneakers in the bedroom looked simply too suggestive¡­¡±

    ¡°Good friend? Are you sure about that?¡± Lin Jiayi¡¯s lips curled up into a derisive smile as she interrupted Liang Mumu¡¯s words once more. ¡°Are you sure that it¡¯s yourck of trust in Yaoyao, and not that you decided to suspect her from the very start?

    ¡°Even if there weren¡¯t any male sneakers in the bedroom, perhaps you would¡¯ve seen a male jacket, male shirt, male tie, or male pants instead?¡±

    Faced with Lin Jiayi¡¯s smooth andposed words, Liang Mumu was renderedpletely speechless.

    At this point, Lin Jiayi turned to Shi Yao, and different from thepletely impassive words she had spoken just now, her words this time around had a tinge of gentleness to it, ¡°Yaoyao, why don¡¯t you tell us what¡¯s going on?

    ¡°Start from why you ended up sleeping in this hotel room, or perhaps, why you were drinkingst night, or even more specifically, were you the one who invited me and my mom here today?¡±

    ¡°Jiayi, don¡¯t I always tell you that a person should never waste time on the meaningless?¡± Jiang Wangui, who had been silent throughout this confrontation, suddenly spoke up. Her voice was concise andposed. ¡°All it takes to settle this matter is just one single question¡­¡±

    At this, Jiang Wangui turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°Yaoyao, tell me. The decorations in this room and the present on the table, do I no longer have to ept them?¡±

    It must be said that Auntie Lin¡¯s words were truly sharp and on the point¡­ Hearing her question, Shi Yao¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help drifting over to Liang Mumu.

    Updates by vip novel.

    She could clearly see Liang Mumu clutching her clothes tightly.

    She knew that Liang Mumu was afraid of what she would say next¡­ But with how far things had gone, she had no other choice.

    It¡¯s not as if she hadn¡¯t given Liang Mumu any chances, but Liang Mumu continued trudging forward relentlessly, forcefully pushing the rtionship between them to its current state.

    Most likely, after today, they would be mortal enemies with one another¡­ Shi Yao was silent for two seconds before she looked away from Liang Mumu. She turned to Jiang Wangui and nodded slightly. Without the slightest hesitation or reluctance, she replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    This single word effectively told everyone that the decorations in the room weren¡¯t set up by her, and the present on the table wasn¡¯t prepared by her either. Everything that Liang Mumu imed earlier had all been lies¡­

    Shi Yao lowered her gaze and took a deep breath. Then, she took out her phone and tapped into her photo album before showing it to Jiang Wangui, ¡°This is the bar which Mumu invited me tost night. I casually snapped a few photos there. I took these photos to upload them to my Moments page, but I never thought that I would end up using them like this¡­

    ¡°¡­ I never nned on drinking there, but Mumu kept telling me to just take a sip, so I started drinking. I wasn¡¯t too sure what happened after that¡ªI was probably already drunk by then. By the time I came to, you were all ringing the doorbell. As for what happened in between, I really don¡¯t know much¡­¡±

 Chapter 236 - After Today, They Would Be Enemies (2)

    <h4>Chapter 236: After Today, They Would Be Enemies (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    ¡°I know what happened!¡± A second after Shi Yao¡¯s voice sounded, a freshly bathed and neatly-dressed Jiang Yue walked out from the bedroom. ¡°Miss Liang took Yaoyao¡¯s phone and called Han Jing. She told him that Yaoyao was drunk and asked him toe over to take care of her. But Han Jing felt that it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for a man like him to spend the night in the same room with Yaoyao, so he messaged me asking that I quickly head over instead¡­¡±

    As Jiang Yue spoke, she took out her phone and ced it on the table.

    Reflected on the screen was the conversation between Jiang Yue and Han Jing.

    Jiang Yue gave some time for Jiang Wangui to finish reading through the messages on the phone before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that Han Jing is a gentleman and told me toe over. Otherwise, if he turned out to be a piece of scum, then considering how drunk Yaoyao had been after taking a few sips of alcoholst night¡­¡±

    Jiang Yue intentionally emphasized the words ¡®drunk¡¯ and ¡®after taking a few sips of alcohol¡¯ before continuing, ¡°¡­ If Yaoyao spent the night in the same room with another man, wouldn¡¯t her reputation be ruined?¡±

    Hearing the crux of Jiang Yue¡¯s message, Lin Jiayi immediately directed a sharp re toward Liang Mumu, ¡°How could Yaoyao possibly get so drunk after just a few sips of wine? You didn¡¯t slip something into her drink, did you?¡±

    Not expecting things to develop in such a way, Liang Mumu hurriedly shook her head in horror and exined, ¡°N-no, I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t do anything to Yaoyao¡¯s wine¡ª¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re admitting that you brought Yaoyao out for a drinkst night. From this, can I conclude that you¡¯ve been lying to us all along?¡± Jiang Wangui interjected. Her words were still as sharp as ever, striking the main point right on the spot.

    Liang Mumu didn¡¯t think that she¡¯d unintentionally expose herself like that. She opened her mouth, wanting to argue her way out of this, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything that could vindicate herself.

    Jiang Wangui seemed to conclude that she no longer needed to waste her time here, so she picked up her bag and stood up, ¡°Alright, I have a client at ten. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Lin Jiayi also rose to her feet as well, and naturally, she didn¡¯t forget to bring Shi Yao away with her, ¡°Yaoyao, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to your school.¡±

    When Jiang Wangui walked by Liang Mumu, Liang Mumu couldn¡¯t help calling out pitifully, ¡°Auntie Lin¡­¡±

    Jiang Wangui paused her footsteps. She nced down at her heels for a moment before turning around to face Liang Mumu. ¡°You¡¯re a very smart person, but it¡¯s a pity that you chose to use your wits on something so trivial that you have turned your intelligence into foolishness.

    Updates by vip novel.

    ¡°Putting aside the fact that your little scheme didn¡¯t seed today, even if it did and Yaoyao was no longer recognized as Jiage¡¯s fianc¨¦e, do you think that you¡¯d have a chance to get close to him?

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you thought, I¡¯ll make it clear to you right here and now that you are deeply mistaken!

    ¡°Have you ever heard of the saying ¡®the dishonor of a family must never reach the ears of outsiders¡¯? Our Lin Family would be the ones embarrassed by this matter, so do you think that I would allow a person who knows of that dishonor to remain in Beijing?

    ¡°There¡¯s no way I would permit you to appear in the vicinity of our Lin Family. Not only would I send Yaoyao away, I would send you out of Beijing as well!¡±

    ¡­

    After parting with Jiang Wangui and Lin Jiayi, Jiang Yue immediately eximed in awe, ¡°Yaoyao, was that Lin Jiage¡¯s mother? She¡¯s like a domineering female CEO! What she said to Liang Mumu at the end was so cool!¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t respond to Jiang Yue¡¯s words, but Jiang Yue continued to express her admiration for Jiang Wangui and Lin Jiayi.

 Chapter 237 - Someone Else Almost Slept With Your Wife (1)

    <h4>Chapter 237: Someone Else Almost Slept With Your Wife (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    When Jiang Yue finally ran out of words to say, she suddenly recalled the main matter at hand. ¡°Oh right, Yaoyao. How did you know that Liang Mumu was scheming against you yesterday? You told me that if she used your phone to call Han Jing, I should act like Han Jing and chat with her. You even got me to borrow a set of Han Jing¡¯s clothes from He Tiantian beforeing over.¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°It was a guess.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yue was taken aback for a moment before she ced her hand on Shi Yao¡¯s forehead. ¡°You aren¡¯t burning up, so why are you suddenly speaking nonsense?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being serious here¡­¡± Shi Yao looked at Jiang Yue. ¡°¡­ It really was a guess. Those instructions were just a precaution in case something happened.¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°So, you knew that Liang Mumu would try to do something to you?¡±

    Shi Yao replied with a light ¡°Mm¡±.

    Jiang Yue: ¡°I can still understand that you managed to see through Liang Mumu¡¯s disguise, but how did you know how she was nning to deal with you?¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°Well, I¡¯ve known her for quite a few years now, so I do have some understanding of how she thinks. On top of that, she recently talked about Han Jing in front of Lin Jiage¡¯s grandfather on purpose¡­¡±

    Jiang Yue shook her head. ¡°I still don¡¯t get it.¡±

    Shi Yao could only exin the matter in more detail. ¡°Think about it. If you wanted to destroy a person¡¯s reputation, especially a woman who¡¯s already engaged, what would be the most direct method to do it? Catching her in the middle of an affair, right?¡±

    Jiang Yue nodded.

    Shi Yao continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I thought that Liang Mumu would try to strike me from there. But no one would be foolish enough to get caught in the middle of an affair. So, what could she do? The most direct way would be to make that person drunk or drug her. As for the male partner, she specifically chose Han Jing. Do you get it now?¡±

    Jiang Yue pondered for a moment before shaking her head, ¡°I still don¡¯t get it.¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    Shi Yao rolled her eyes speechlessly for a moment before pointing it out clearly once more, ¡°She intentionally mentioned that I was quite close with Han Jing right in front of Lin Jiage¡¯s grandfather¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh!¡± Jiang Yue widened her eyes in realization. ¡°¡­ That Liang Mumu sure is a schemer! She¡¯s been plotting against you for a long time!¡±

    ¡°Right¡­¡± Shi Yao replied as her voice drifted off into silence. Sometimeter, she muttered under her breath, ¡°¡­ A long time.¡±

    It was so long that it stretched back to the night at the Golden Resplendence where Lin Jiage kissed her because of a game; the day when she decided to cancel the engagement with Lin Jiage but ended up meeting him in the SKP elevator; or perhaps even the very first day that they met, where a smiling Liang Mumu offered her a candy as she introduced herself,?<i>¡°Hi, my name is Liang Mumu. What¡¯s your name?¡±</i>

    There were some things in life that were simply fake, right from the very start.

    <i>So, from the very first day we met, we were already doomed to fall out with each other¡­</i>

    ¡°Yaoyao?¡± Jiang Yue didn¡¯t notice Shi Yao¡¯s strange mood, and she continued asking. ¡°There¡¯s still one more thing that I don¡¯t get. Why didn¡¯t you just get Han Jing to tell me if Liang Mumu called or messaged him? That way, you wouldn¡¯t have to go to the trouble of changing Han Jing¡¯s phone number to mine.¡±

    ¡°Yueyue, are you being serious here?¡± When Jiang Yue nodded in response to the question, Shi Yao shook her head helplessly before exining, ¡°Silly! Aside from the fact that I already decided to distance myself from Senior Han, even if we still stayed as friends, I still wouldn¡¯t ask him for help. That would¡¯ve been too dangerous. What if he didn¡¯t tell you and headed to the hotel himself?¡±

    Jiang Yue nodded her head vigorously, ¡°Right right right! That makes perfect sense¡­¡±

 Chapter 238 - Someone Else Almost Slept With Your Wife (2)

    <h4>Chapter 238: Someone Else Almost Slept With Your Wife (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Jiang Yue nodded vigorously, ¡°Right right right! That makes perfect sense¡­ Wait a moment, so you weren¡¯t drunkst night at all?¡±

    Shi Yao shot Jiang Yue an ¡®are you kidding me¡¯ expression. ¡°How could I possibly get drunk?

    Didn¡¯t I tell you guys that I went to try the bowl-smashing wine at Xi¡¯an one time, and I drank till the people next had already changed several times!¡±

    So, everything that had happened yesterday in the bar had all been an act from her.

    Or to be more exact, Liang Mumu was putting on an act, so she decided to go along with her!

    In this mundane world, everything was dependent on one¡¯s acting skills. Who wouldn¡¯t be a good actor!

    ¡­

    In the end, just as they were about to arrive at their dormitory building, Shi Yao still said goodbye to Jiang Yue, choosing not to return to their room together.

    ¡­

    Lin Jiage had his hands full dealing with his project, and he only managed to find some time to rest at five in the morning.

    But he barely slept for a few hours when he was abruptly woken up by the consecutive sounds of iing messages on his phone.

    He grumpily picked up his phone and nced at the screen. Upon seeing that they were WeChat messages sent by Lin Jiayi, he threw his phone aside and went back to sleep, not bothering to take a second look at all.

    But a second after he shut his eyes,?<i>¡®ding dong!¡¯?</i>, his ringtone sounded yet again.

    Updates by vip novel.

    The irritated Lin Jiage picked up his phone, intending to switch it off. However, as he did so, he saw the word ¡®Yaoyao¡¯ on the screen and frowned. His sleepiness disappeared in an instant, and with a yawn, he quickly tapped into his WeChat.

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[There¡¯s something that you¡¯re bound to be interested in. Do you want to know?]</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[Hm? Are you ignoring me? Or do you not want to know?]</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[Are you sure you don¡¯t want to know?]</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[Sure?]</i>

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[Alright then. If you really don¡¯t want to know, so be it. But just know that it has something to do with Yaoyao.]</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[It really is rted to Yaoyao.]</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[As in Shi Yao.]</i>

    After looking through the series of unimportant messages from Lin Jiayi, Lin Jiage impatiently replied with a?<i>[?].</i>

    Lin Jiayi immediately responded with a symbol:?<i>[£¤]</i>

    <i>She wants to scam me for my money again?</i>

    Lin Jiage replied:?<i>[88]</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[88 isn¡¯t enough. At least 888.]</i>

    <i>Who the hell is haggling with you? I¡¯m saying?bye bye?<sup>1</sup>?¡­?</i>Lin Jiage put down the phone, deciding not to bother with Lin Jiayi anymore.

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[I¡¯ll give you a discount then. 788.]</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[688?]</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[I really can¡¯t go any lower. I¡¯ll make it clear right now. A single cent less, and I won¡¯t tell you a single word.]</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[How about 588?]</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[Lin Jiage, I¡¯m telling you right now, I can¡¯t go any lower than that! I¡¯m a person with backbone! 488, stop wasting our time and take it]</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[Heck, you aren¡¯t even going to take 488? Fine, so be it then! Serves you right that someone else almost slept with your wife. Serves you right that you were nearly cuckolded. Serves you right that you have that??vast greend on your head?<sup>2</sup>. Serves you right serves you right serves you right!]</i>

    <i>Nearly slept with someone else? Cuckolded? Vast greend?</i>

    Lin Jiage immediately sat up and replied:?<i>[What do you mean by that?]</i>

    After asking that question, Lin Jiage noted that Lin Jiayi wasn¡¯t replying, so he hurriedly sent her 488 yuan.

    As soon as she received the sum, Lin Jiayi immediately sent a message:<i>[Yesterday, Liang Mumu asked Yaoyao out¡­]</i>

    Seeing that Lin Jiayi abruptly stopped after sending this line, Lin Jiage anxiously asked:?<i>[After that?]</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[488 for each line. I just gave you one line. You need to send me more money before I can continue on.]</i>

    Lin Jiage gritted his teeth furiously, but he had no choice but to send another 488 over.

    <i>[Yaoyao was drunk¡­]</i>

    <i>[She was sent into a hotel room¡­]</i>

 Chapter 239 - I Obviously Have Been Cuckolded (1)

    <h4>Chapter 239: I Obviously Have Been Cuckolded (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    <i>[Yaoyao was drunk¡­]</i>

    <i>[She was sent into a hotel room¡­]</i>

    Could this even be considered as two lines?

    Seeing what his double transaction of 488 had gotten him, Lin Jiage came to the limit of his patience and eximed:?<i>[Can you just finish the story in a single go?]</i>

    No response.

    Lin Jiage nearly wed at his head, but left with no other choice, he could only send another 488.

    After epting the sum, Lin Jiayi sent an ¡®OK¡¯ emoji before falling silent.

    <i>What do you mean by OK? Hurry up and give me the next line!</i>

    Only thirty seconds had passed, but to Lin Jiage, who was anxious to know what had happened to Shi Yao, it felt like an eternity had passed. Seeing that Lin Jiayi wasn¡¯t saying anything else, he began to rush her.

    In order to express his anxiety, he sent an entire string of question marks this time around:?<i>[??????]</i>

    Lin Jiayi replied instantly. Thinking that she had finally typed the story out for him, Lin Jiage quickly lowered his head to take a look, only to see a message with the same number of characters as his:?<i>[£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤]</i>

    <i>£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤, your head!?</i>To prevent wasting any time, Lin Jiage¡¯s fingers quickly flew across the screen and sent another message:?<i>[I just sent you a sum of money. You still owe me one line.]</i>

    Fearing that Lin Jiayi would feign ignorance, Lin Jiage even screenshotted the transaction and circled the eptance of the transaction and the sum in red before sending the image over to Lin Jiayi.

    Updates by vip novel.

    Lin Jiayi quickly replied:?<i>[That line was used to reply to your question. If you want to know whates next, please top up more money.]</i>

    Following which, Lin Jiayi also sent over a screenshot as well. There was also a red circle on the screenshot¡ªthe ¡®OK¡¯ emoji she had sent over after epting that 488.

    <i>¡®OK¡¯ was also considered as one line?</i>

    <i>Just which freaking family did youe from for you to be so money-crazy?</i>

    Just as Lin Jiage was flipping out, another message appeared on the screen. It was yet another screenshot. Lin Jiayi circled the two messages she had sent earlier¡ª?<i>[£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤]?</i>and?<i>[That line was used to reply to your question. If you want to know whates next, please top up more money.]</i>

    [Did you see that? I gave you two messages for free! There¡¯s also this line, the previous screenshot, and the previous, previous screenshot, just look at how much of a discount I already gave to you!

    A cold smile crept up Lin Jiage¡¯s lips:?<i>[Oh, then I really should thank you.]</i>

    Lin Jiayi replied:?<i>[You¡¯re wee.]</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[I¡¯ll give this line and the previous one to you for free too.]</i>

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t even be bothered to argue with Lin Jiayi anymore. He directly sent over two more 488s.

    Lin Jiayi swiftly replied with two messages.

    <i>[Liang Mumu used Yaoyao¡¯s phone to send a message to Han Jing¡­]</i>

    <i>[The next day, Liang Mumu brought me and Mom over to the hotel room to catch them in the middle of an affair¡­]</i>

    <i>The heck! Is Lin Jiayi actually a novel writer? She sure has mastered the skill of cliffhanging!</i>

    Worried about Soft Bun¡¯s condition, Lin Jiage could only continue sending in more money. Just like before, he sent two 488s consecutively.

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[When we rang the doorbell, Yaoyao had just woken up, wearing only a bathrobe¡­]</i>

    <i>[Liang Mumu said that it¡¯s Mother¡¯s Day, and Yaoyao prepared a special surprise for mom. Then, Liang Mumu urged Shi Yao to clean herself up, and after Yaoyao came out, we had breakfast together. Later, when I said that I wanted to go to the toilet, Liang Mumu said the same as well. After that, Liang Mumu walked into the bedroom to use the toilet there. But soon enough, Liang Mumu let loose a piercing scream¡­]</i>

    <i>She¡¯s not just cliffhanging to build up anticipation for the next line anymore, she¡¯s cliffhanging to squeeze me dry!?</i>In order not to waste any more time, Lin Jiage sent three sums of money in a single breath.

 Chapter 240 - I Obviously Have Been Cuckolded (2)

    <h4>Chapter 240: I Obviously Have Been Cuckolded (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    After Lin Jiayi epted the sum, she replied:?<i>[So then, Mom and I went to the bathroom. Shi Yao, who hadn¡¯t finished her breakfast yet, was thest to follow. Together, we saw a shocking sight¡ªthere was a pair of male sneakers on the floor.]</i>

    <i>Male sneakers??</i>Lin Jiage grip on his phone tightened unconsciously.

    <i>[Because the sneaker was dirty, Liang Mumu said with certainty that they didn¡¯t belong to you. She then started hinting that it could be Han Jing. You know Mom, she¡¯s decisive and direct, a representative of an?all-powerful woman, so she unhesitatingly stepped forward to flip the bedsheets up to take a look¡­]</i>

    <i>[But Yaoyao said no, so I held Mom back. But no one was holding Liang Mumu back, and she ended up pulling off the bedsheets¡­]</i>

    <i>Hell¡­She always stops at the most nerve-wracking part¡­?</i>Lin Jiage sent five sums of money in one go.

    Lin Jiayi epted all of them heartily.

    <i>[Beneath the bedsheets was a person who deeply resembled a man, but from the fried eggs on her chest, it was obviously a woman¡­]</i>

    <i>A woman..?</i>. Lin Jiage heaved a sigh of relief.

    <i>[Then, it turned out that Liang Mumu¡¯s ploy had failed. This is what roughly happened: Han Jing was a gentleman, so he asked Yaoyao¡¯s friend to go to the hotel room instead.]</i>

    <i>[Do you know how frightened I was? My heart nearly leaped out of my throat! I knew that Yaoyao isn¡¯t someone who would do that, but I was afraid that she might¡¯ve fallen into someone else¡¯s trap. It¡¯s a good thing Yaoyao was born under a lucky star¡­]</i>

    <i>[Oveing the danger safely¡­]</i>

    <i>[Turning the tables on Liang Mumu¡­]</i>

    <i>Did she already finish exining the events, but because she didn¡¯t want to refund me, so she decided to use two simple lines to swallow the money?</i>

    Updates by vip novel.

    Lin Jiage sneered coldly before cing down the phone and heading to the bathroom to wash up.

    But while he was washing up, he suddenly remembered what Lin Jiayi said about a woman with two fried eggs on her chest¡­ Didn¡¯t that mean that the woman had been sleeping nude, and on the same bed as Soft Bun at that?

    <i>What do you mean ¡®almost¡¯ cuckolded? I obviously have been cuckolded!</i>

    <i>Even I haven¡¯t slept with Soft Bun nude, yet someone already beat me to it¡­</i>

    The more Lin Jiage thought about it, the more stifled he felt. Nevertheless, when he left the bathroom, the first thing he did was dial Shi Yao¡¯s number.

    She once said that Liang Mumu was her close friend. Back then, he had intended to warn her against Liang Mumu but felt afraid that she¡¯d get upset after learning about her close friend¡¯s true face. In the end, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. After what happened, she must be really upset right now¡­

    The phone rang for some time, but no one picked up the call.

    Lin Jiage called two more times, but they didn¡¯t get through either. Slowly, he began to worry. He sent a message over to Shi Yao, but there was no reply at all. Eventually, he switched on hisptop and hacked into the school web to obtain thendline number for Shi Yao¡¯s dormitory room. His call was picked up by ady. When she heard that he was looking for Shi Yao, the other party calmly replied, ¡°Shi Yao isn¡¯t around,¡± before hanging up.

    <i>Since she has sses tomorrow, she can¡¯t possibly be at home. But if she¡¯s not in her dormitory room at the moment, does that mean that she¡¯s outside alone right now?</i>

    <i>Is she hiding in a corner, crying by herself??</i>As soon as this thought shed across Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, the image of Shi Yao¡¯s crying face swiftly appeared in his head. In that instant, he felt as if something was clutching his heart, suffocating him painfully. Without any hesitation, he took his wallet and phone and left his dormitory room.

    Lin Jiage borrowed an electric scooter from the neighboring room and then scoured around the campus, looking for Shi Yao.

    The noon sun battered down on him mercilessly, leaving his clothes drenched in sweat.

    He called her a few more times, but no one picked up.

 Chapter 241 - KFC, McDonaldâ€™s, H?agen-Dazs, Yi Dian Dian (1)

    <h4>Chapter 241: KFC, McDonald¡¯s, H?agen-Dazs, Yi Dian Dian (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Time slowly ticked by, but as the sun set in the west, dyeing the entire city orange, Lin Jiage still wasn¡¯t able to contact Shi Yao. Parking the electric scooter by the side of the road, he called Lin Jiayi.

    The phone rang for a moment before cutting off. Then his phone vibrated, and a notification popped up on the screen.

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[Out with Mom. Client.]</i>

    Lin Jiage thought for a moment before typing:?<i>[Do you have any friends that you¡¯re very close to?]</i>

    While Lin Jiayi couldn¡¯t exactly be called a girl, she should still know a female¡¯s mind far better than him.

    Lin Jiayi immediately replied:?<i>[I do.]</i>

    A secondter, another message came in from Lin Jiayi:?<i>[My very close friend is money.]</i>

    Lin Jiage: ¡°¡­¡±

    A momentter, Lin Jiage typed on the keyboard and sent:?<i>[Can you give me something that can breathe?]</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[Something that can breathe¡­]</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[Then, the panda, our national treasure. It looks so expensive that it might even be worth more than money.]</i>

    <i>I knew that I shouldn¡¯t have asked her..?</i>. Lin Jiage:?<i>[Another restriction. It should be a human.]</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[Then you should¡¯ve just asked who I was closest with from the start! What do you mean ¡®something that can breathe¡¯, who in the world taught you thisnguage?]</i>

    Updates by vip novel.

    Lin Jiage felt the urge to smash his phone.

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[The person I¡¯m closest with is, of course, my little cutie Yaoyao.]</i>

    <i>Soft Bun?</i>

    Lin Jiage was unwilling to use Soft Bun even for a hypothetical situation, so he asked again:??<i>[Other than that?]</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[Since you¡¯re asking me who I¡¯m closest with, it¡¯s a given that there would only be one person. If there are two people, can they still be considered to be a close friend? Or do you have two people who you love the most in your heart? You might be able to love multiple people at once, but I can¡¯t. I¡¯m walking down the faithful route, the faithful route!]</i>

    <i>Alright, I¡¯ll acknowledge the first part, but what¡¯s with the second part??</i><i>Faithful¡­ Is this a term you should be using to refer to Soft Bun?</i>

    Lin Jiage felt deeply displeased. Nevertheless, he still got to the main point:<i>[Fine. Take for example, if Yaoyao were to betray you, how would you feel?]</i>

    In the WeChat messages, it showed Lin Jiayi was typing for some time before a message finally came in.

    Filled with expectations, Lin Jiage tapped in to take a look:?<i>[Yaoyao will never betray me.]</i>

    Lin Jiage:?<i>[Hypothetically.]</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[Such a hypothetical situation doesn¡¯t exist.]</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[I believe in Yaoyao.]</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[Do you not believe in Yaoyao?]</i>

    Lin Jiage:?<i>[This has nothing to do with whether I believe in her or not. Like I said, hypothetically! Do you know what hypothetically means? It means an example, a pseudo situation!]</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[The recipient rejects participating in your hypothetical situation.]</i>

    Lin Jiage gritted his teeth:?<i>[You forced me to marry you, the emperor, as your queen when we were kids. Isn¡¯t that a hypothetical situation too?]</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[Can you bepared to Yaoyao? You can be casually used in a hypothetical situation, but not Yaoyao. No means no!]</i>

    Lin Jiage immediately whipped out his trump card:?<i>[Offer a price. How much will it cost to make you willing to do this hypothetical situation?]</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[No price will do.]</i>

    <i>Damn it, she¡¯s not taking the carrot or the stick?</i>

    Giving up, Lin Jiage backed out of his WeChat and continued calling Shi Yao.

    He tried three times, but all three were in vain.

    After hanging up the phone, he saw that Lin Jiayi had messaged him:?<i>[Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that this is another one of your little schemes. If I did this hypothetical situation with you, you would definitely threaten to give this chat record to Yaoyao and ckmail me into giving back your money. I¡¯m telling you right now, I won¡¯t fall for your trap!]</i>

 Chapter 242 - KFC, McDonaldâ€™s, H?agen-Dazs, Yi Dian Dian (2)

    <h4>Chapter 242: KFC, McDonald¡¯s, H?agen-Dazs, Yi Dian Dian (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    <i>Are you a lunatic¡­ Who in the world is trying to scheme against you? Like anyone is bored enough to do that!</i>

    Lin Jiage continued dialing Shi Yao¡¯s number, but before he could press call, another message from Lin Jiayi came in:?<i>[You¡¯re such a sinister person, so sinister that you send shivers down my spine.]</i>

    <i>Shiver more,?then..?</i>.

    Ignoring Lin Jiayi¡¯s message, Lin Jiage continued dialing Shi Yao¡¯s number.

    Many callster and still?no one picked up at the other end. Just as Lin Jiage thought his efforts would end up useless, the call finally connected. Shi Yao¡¯s voice sounded from the other end, ¡°Hello?¡±

    Before the call connected, Lin Jiage had countless words he wanted to ask Shi Yao.

    <i>Are you okay? Are you feeling sad? Are you¡­</i>

    But when she finally picked up his calls, he found himself at a loss for words instead.

    He only jolted out of his daze state after she spoke again, ¡°Lin Jiage?¡±

    Lin Jiage blinked his eyes before asking, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up my calls?¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°I switched my phone to silent. I only saw your calls a second ago¡­¡±

    <i>Phew¡­?</i>Lin Jiage heaved a sigh of relief.?<i>So that¡¯s what happened¡­</i>

    ¡°About that¡­¡± Perhaps due to Lin Jiage¡¯s prolonged silence, Shi Yao spoke up once more. ¡°¡­ Did something urgent happen? Why did you call me so many times?¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    ¡°I¡­¡± In this instant, Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t too sure how he should answer her.

    Her voice still sounded normal at the moment, but if he said that his older sister told him about what happened with Liang Mumu, would that be peeling at her scab?

    Lin Jiage thought deeply about what to do. But in spite of that, when she called out ¡°Lin Jiage¡± once more through the phone, these were the words that thoughtlessly escaped from his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t you still owe me a meal?¡±

    After asking this question, Lin Jiage wanted to bite his tongue off.

    <i>You pig head, can¡¯t you find a better excuse than that?</i>

    On the other end, Shi Yao quickly replied, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t forgotten about that. So, you¡¯re calling me to get that meal back? Sure. How aboutter? I happen to be free tonight.¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t want to confirm it, but it seemed a little toote at this point. He could only force himself to spit out a word of agreement, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°I¡¯ll choose a ce and send the address to youter. Let¡¯s meet right at the ce?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me where you are? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Lin Jiage nced at the electric scooter he had borrowed, and after some thought, he decided that it could somewhat be considered as a car. So, he added, ¡°I have a car.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Alright then¡­¡± Shi Yao said, ¡°¡­ I¡¯m currently at the entrance of KFC.¡±

    <i>Ah¡­ Beijing has at least a hundred KFC stores. How do you expect me to look for you with such a vague description?</i>

    Lin Jiage: ¡°Are there any otherndmarks aside from KFC?¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look¡­¡± A secondter, Shi Yao added, ¡°¡­ There¡¯s also a McDonald¡¯s too¡­¡±

    <i>That sure is helpful¡­?</i>Lin Jiage was rendered speechless.

    Seeing that Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t speaking, Shi Yao continued, ¡°Other than McDonald¡¯s, there¡¯s a H?agen-Dazs by the side, and next to H?agen-Dazs is a Yi Dian Dian. Their milk tea is really delicious. It¡¯s about to be dinner time soon, but their queue is still incredibly long¡­¡±

    <i>Lady, do you only recognizendmarks that are rted to food?</i>

    Noting that Lin Jiage still wasn¡¯t speaking, Shi Yao¡¯s voice continued, ¡°How long will it take you toe over? I¡¯ll go queue up at Yi Dian Dian now. I should be done by the time you arrive. Do you want a drink too? Their matcha milk tea is heavenly, I love it! Is it okay if I order the same thing for you too?¡±

 Chapter 243 - Youâ€™re the One Treating, Iâ€™ll Listen to You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 243: You¡¯re the One Treating, I¡¯ll Listen to You (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    <i>You¡¯re Soft Bun; whatever pleases you.</i>

    Lin Jiage replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

    A momentary pauseter, Lin Jiage added, ¡°Take a photo of the opposite street and send it to me.¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±

    Thirty seconds after hanging up, Shi Yao sent him the photo.

    Tapping on the photo to erge it, Lin Jiage noted that the focus of the photo was a restaurant.

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Really, is there only food in the eyes of a glutton? If stuck tidbits all over my body, would Soft Bun¡¯s eyes remainpletely fixated on me?</i>

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage erged the photo and finally saw a distinctivendmark in the background. This allowed him to roughly determine Shi Yao¡¯s current location.

    In order to reach Shi Yao, Lin Jiage would have to pass by the school. Thus, he pondered for a moment and decided to make a call to his home¡¯s driver, instructing him to drive over to school and wait for him.

    ¡­

    It was Sunday, and Shi Yao wasn¡¯t in an area?where crowds tended to gather, so the traffic condition was quite smooth. About twenty minutester, Lin Jiage arrived at the Yi Dian Dian branch which Shi Yao had talked about.

    Before stopping the car, he swiftly?nced out the?window and caught sight of Shi Yao¡¯s silhouette.

    She was still queuing up, and there was only one person left in front of her.

    Updates by vip novel.

    Lin Jiage smoothly parked his car by the side of the road. He picked up his phone before getting off the car, making his way towards Shi Yao.

    Just a moment after he arrived by her side, he heard her light and sweet voice, ¡°Two cups of matcha milk tea with?milk foam?<sup>1</sup>?.¡±

    The cashier swiftly made the order for Shi Yao before saying, ¡°That will be 40 RMB.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Shi Yao replied as she looked down to grab her purse.

    But before she could take it out, Lin Jiage had already removed a hundred yuan note from his pocket and passed it over to the cashier, ¡°Take mine.¡±

    Stunned, Shi Yao turned her head towards Lin Jiage and said, ¡°But we agreed that I would treat you to milk tea¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡± Lin Jiage replied casually as he took the change and receipt from the cashier and walked over to the collection counter.

    Shi Yao followed behind him.

    Since it was only 40 RMB, Shi Yao decided not to squabble with Lin Jiage over it. Nevertheless, she still said her thanks.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t respond to Shi Yao¡¯s thanks, but his eyes kept drifting over to her face as he silently assessed her expression.

    She looked no different from normal. Her face which rarely had makeup on was clean as usual, and her eyes were also perfectly clear.

    But if one were to look closely, it was obvious that there was a hint of dejection in between her brows.

    <i>In the end, it seems like the matter with Liang Mumu still affected her mood?</i>

    <i>But that¡¯s only to be expected¡­ It¡¯s easy to rationalize something internally, but it¡¯s always hard to carry out in action. People always say that betrayals should be dealt with promptly and decisively, but when the deed is actually done, who can really avoid bleeding on the inside?</i>

    <i>There were some memories that could only wear down through the passage of time¡­</i>

    Not too longter, it was their turn to collect their drinks.

    Lin Jiage took the milk tea and then led Shi Yao to his car.

    It was only after Shi Yao finally fastened her seatbelt that Lin Jiage took out a cup, poked in a straw, and passed it over to Shi Yao. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    Taking the milk tea, Shi Yao said her thanks before returning the question, ¡°Is there anything you prefer?¡±

    Lin Jiage: ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡±

    He then paused for a moment before adding, ¡°You¡¯re the one treating, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    ¡°Alright then¡­¡± While biting on her straw and sipping her milk tea, Shi Yao took out her phone and quickly browsed through the. A momentter, she turned over and asked, ¡°Shall we eat?Szechuan cuisine?<sup>2</sup>??¡±

 Chapter 244 - Youâ€™re the One Treating, Iâ€™ll Listen to You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 244: You¡¯re the One Treating, I¡¯ll Listen to You (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    The spicy-adverse Lin Jiage unhesitatingly nodded and replied smoothly, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shi Yao ced her phone in front of Lin Jiage and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Shu Garden. This is the address¡­¡±

    Having grown up in Beijing, Lin Jiage only had to take a look at the address of the restaurant for him to roughly know its location. He nodded slightly to gesture that he knew where to go before driving his car.

    Along the way, Lin Jiage looked as if he was earnestly driving his car as he stared at the road ahead of him, but the truth was that his mind was actually busy spinning over other matters.

    Even though he had found an excuse to meet up with her by saying that she owed him a meal, he wasn¡¯t about to actually let her treat him¡­ But what excuse could hee up with that would let him foot the bill naturally?

    Just as they were about to arrive at the restaurant, Lin Jiage looked in the rear mirror and spotted the bag that Shi Yao casually ced by her side.

    If he hid her bag, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to pay the bill¡­ But her bag was a little too big, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy to hide it. And she would definitely reach for her bag when getting off the car. Thus, this n was unlikely to work.

    At thest minute, Lin Jiage decided to change his target to Shi Yao¡¯s purse.

    Given the bag¡¯s size, she would definitely keep a close eye on it at all times. But the same couldn¡¯t be said about her purse¡­

    Lin Jiage swiftly scanned the road ahead of him. Then, he drove his car to the outermostne and searched for the nearest exit out of the main road, before finally driving into an alley.

    The alley was filled with cars and bicycles, so it wasn¡¯t easy to pass through it. After driving in for a moment, he found that the road had be so narrow that his car couldn¡¯t pass through it, so he could only slowly reverse out of the alley.

    He reversed the car for some distance, then drove forward a little, as if trying to create some space so that he could reverse out of the alley. However, that seemed to be of little help, and he ended up repeating the same actions again and again. Seemingly left with no choice, he could only turn to Shi Yao apologetically and say, ¡°Sorry, but can you get down and help guide me from outside?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Not finding anything wrong with the request, Shi Yao nodded and got out of the car.

    Updates by vip novel.

    Lin Jiage could obviously reverse out of the alley with ease, but he still lowered his window and asked non-stop, ¡°Is there space to reverse to the right?¡±

    ¡°What about the left?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem reversing like that, right?¡±

    Under Shi Yao¡¯s ¡®assistance¡¯ and ¡®leadership¡¯, Lin Jiage finally managed to back out of the alley. Then, he turned to her and said, ¡°Move back a little further. I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll identally hit you¡­¡±

    When he saw Shi Yao backing away about ten meters as per his instructions, he swiftly reached for Shi Yao¡¯s bag on the passenger¡¯s seat.

    The first time, he dug out a packet of sweets.

    The second time, he dug out Shi Yao¡¯s phone.

    The third time, he dug out an apple.

    <i>An apple¡­ Isn¡¯t she afraid of making her bag too heavy?</i>

    Lin Jiage speechlessly toss the apple back into the bag. He continued fumbling around the bag and before long, he came into contact with something soft. He couldn¡¯t tell what it was, so out of sheer curiosity, he took it out to take a look. It had a greenish, flowery appearance, but he could still recognize what it was¡ªsanitary pads.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s ears reddened a little. As he reversed the car, he continued fumbling around Shi Yao¡¯s bag, and aftering into contact with several energy bars, he finally found a very small purse.

    <i>Did she intentionally get herself a small purse so that she¡¯d have more space to store food in her bag?</i>

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage unhesitatingly took out Shi Yao¡¯s purse and threw it beneath the passenger¡¯s seat.

 Chapter 245 - Iâ€™ll Listen To Any Opinion That You Have (1)

    <h4>Chapter 245: I¡¯ll Listen To Any Opinion That You Have (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage unhesitatingly took out Shi Yao¡¯s purse and threw it beneath the passenger¡¯s seat.

    He checked again and again to ensure that the purse was well-hidden, then reversed the car over to Shi Yao¡¯s side and unlocked the car door.

    Shi Yao got in the car, and Lin Jiage calmly drove the car to the restaurant entrance.

    After safely parking the car in ce, Lin Jiage waited for Shi Yao to leave the car with her bag before he took off his safety belt and headed down as well.

    Entering the restaurant, a waitress swiftly led them to an empty table. Along the way, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but notice two QR codes on the wall¡ªone for AliPay and the other for WeChat Pay¡­ This restaurant supported AliPay and WeChat Pay?

    <i>So, even though I hid her purse, it was all for nothing? I actually have to hide her phone as well?</i>

    <i>Faint¡­ Why did society have to progress so quickly?</i>

    Lin Jiage calmly pulled his chair out and took a seat as he shot a nce toward Shi Yao¡¯s phone.

    Since they were sitting face to face, Lin Jiage could clearly see that the energy bar on the top-right corner of Shi Yao¡¯s phone was already blinking red.

    <i>That means that her phone is running out of battery¡­</i>

    Lin Jiage lowered his gaze and did a swift mental calction before he beckoned for a waitress and said impassively, ¡°We¡¯d like to order now.¡±

    The waitress passed him a menu with a smile as she replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Lin Jiage took the menu, but he passed it over to Shi Yao right after, saying, ¡°You order. I can eat anything.¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t stand on ceremony either, and she started ordering a couple of dishes. From time to time, she would turn to Lin Jiage and ask, ¡°Is this alright?¡±

    Lin Jiage would nod nonchntly in response. But while Shi Yao was busy ordering, he suddenly whipped out his phone, tapped into his WeChat, found Xia Shangzhou¡¯s name, and sent him a?<i>[?]?</i>. Then, he ced his phone on the table and continued watching Shi Yao order the dishes.

    Roughly a minuteter, Lin Jiage¡¯s phone rang. Xia Shangzhou had responded to his WeChat message:?<i>[Boss, is something wrong?]</i>

    Instead of replying to Xia Shangzhou¡¯s message, he chose to call him. At the same time, he pointed to his phone with his free hand, gesturing to Shi Yao that he needed to pick up a call.

    The call quickly connected. Completely ignoring whatever Xia Shangzhou was rambling about on his side, Lin Jiage randomly said, ¡°Mr. Xia, it¡¯s a pleasure to talk to you.¡±

    The phone was silent on the other end for three whole seconds before Xia Shangzhou¡¯s quivering voice sounded, ¡°Boss, did you dial the wrong number?¡±

    Paying no heed to Xia Shangzhou¡¯s words, Lin Jiage continued, ¡°Mr. Xia, is it a convenient time for you to talk?¡±

    At this point, Xia Shangzhou¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t just quivering anymore, it was trembling, ¡°B-boss, I¡¯m very convenient! Feel free to ask me to do anything, just don¡¯t call me Mr. Xia!¡±

    Lin Jiage: ¡°Very well. I just read the message you sent me, and it seems like you have some opinions you would like to raise to me¡­¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°No, definitely not! I don¡¯t have any opinions about you at all! Boss, you are my sky, my earth, and my air! How could I possibly have any opinions about you¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage: ¡°It¡¯s not as convenient to talk through texts, so if you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s discuss this over the phone instead. It would be easier for us to get our views across that way. Alright, feel free to raise any opinions that you might have¡­¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Daddy, I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have secretly sold two bottles of Mai Dong to our neighbors and used the money to buy duck neck¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll listen to any opinion that you have, so feel free to speak¡­¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Alright then, Daddy. I admit. It wasn¡¯t two bottles, it was twenty bottles¡­But Lu Bei was the one who came up with the idea! I¡¯m just his aplice¡­¡±

 Chapter 246 - Iâ€™ll Listen To Any Opinion That You Have (2)

    <h4>Chapter 246: I¡¯ll Listen To Any Opinion That You Have (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Lin Jiage: ¡°Mr. Xia, what are you talking about? Why would I be angry?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Daddy, I beg of you to let me off! I¡¯ll confess, alright? I¡¯ll confess to everything! This afternoon, I couldn¡¯t find any socks to wear, so I took a new one from your cupboard! I¡¯ll buy you a new pair after this, no, I mean ten pairs! Also, I identally used the wrong hand towel after washing my hands yesterday. I know that you value your cleanliness, so I¡¯ll get you a new one too¡­ There should be nothing else other than that¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage: ¡°Mr. Xia¡­¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Alright, alright! Let me think¡­ There¡¯s still¡­ still¡­ There was one time I didn¡¯t have any tissues, so I took a packet from your cupboard¡­ But it was really just once, I promise! I really didn¡¯t¡ª¡±

    Before Xia Shangzhou could finish his words, Lin Jiage had already pressed down on the power button of his phone and forcefully shut it off. Then, acting as if his phone had run out of battery, he desperately pressed on the ¡®Home¡¯ button before eventually turning to Shi Yao, ¡°I have some urgent matters to handle at the moment, but my phone just ran out of battery. Can I borrow your phone for a moment?¡±

    Without the slightest doubt for Lin Jiage¡¯s words, Shi Yao unhesitatingly passed her phone to him.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t take the phone straight away, and he nced at the pitch-ck screen instead.

    Shi Yao was stunned for a moment before she understood what his look meant. She quickly unlocked the screen with her fingerprint, and Lin Jiage finally took the phone with a ¡°Thanks¡±.

    He called Xia Shangzhou once more and continued, ¡°Mr. Xia, my apologies. My phone ran out of battery earlier. Please continue sharing what you were saying just now¡­¡±

    ¡°B-B-B-B-B-Bosss?¡± Xia Shangzhou stuttered for quite a while before he cried tearfully, ¡°I already confessed to everything just now, for real! Boss, if I¡¯m still holding something back from you right now, I¡¯ll be your son¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss, at least I¡¯m willing to admit my mistakes, but that grandson of mine, Lu Bei, he¡¯s done far worse than that! Boss, just two days ago, he stepped over your bed with his dirty feet just because it was faster for him to grab a Mai Dong¡­ Also, I¡¯ve been obediently following your rule of drinking at least three bottles of Mai Dong a day, but Lu Bei didn¡¯t. He secretly poured them into the toilet bowl and flushed them down¡­ Also also, Lu Bei¡¯s also been bragging to other people about yourptop! He secretly took a selfie with it and imed that it¡¯s aptop that he just bought¡­¡±

    Amidst Xia Shangzhou¡¯s endless confessions, Shi Yao¡¯s phone beeped in warning, signaling that the battery was on the verge of running out.

    Lin Jiage took a look at the screen¡ªthere was only 1% of the battery left.

    Updates by vip novel.

    He didn¡¯t rush to return the phone back to Shi Yao, continuing to ce it by his ear and replying courteously, ¡°Mr. Xia, I have taken down what you told me, and I¡¯ll earnestly think over your opinions and give you a response then¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss, you really don¡¯t have to take down what I said or give me a response, I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do, so please¡­¡±

    As Xia Shangzhou desperately wailed, Lin Jiage unhesitatingly hung up the phone before passing it back to Shi Yao with a polite ¡°Thanks¡±.

    As Shi Yao reached out to take her phone from his hand, he nced down at Shi Yao¡¯s phone screen, and as he¡¯d nned, the phone automatically shut down because the power had run out. Thus, with an apologetic tone, Lin Jiage said, ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry, I identally used up your phone¡¯s battery.¡±

 Chapter 247 - Iâ€™ll Write You An IOU (1)

    <h4>Chapter 247: I¡¯ll Write You An IOU (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Their food had already been served on the table by the time Lin Jiage got off the phone.

    Shi Yao had been stuffing some food into her mouth when she heard Lin Jiage¡¯s words. Not in a convenient state to speak, she could only shake her head in response.

    While she was taking her phone from Lin Jiage¡¯s hands, she noticed the deep look of guilt in Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes. She quickly swallowed whatever she was chewing and looked at Lin Jiage with herrge, earnest eyes, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Perhaps it was her sincere expression that convinced Lin Jiage, but thetter finally retracted his gaze and picked up his chopsticks.

    ¡­

    After the meal, Shi Yao called over the waitress for the bill.

    Unlike before, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t argue with her for the bill this time around. Instead, he leisurely leaned back on his seat, watching as the waitress delivered the bill into Shi Yao¡¯s hands.

    Shi Yao took a look at the total price before asking, ¡°Can I pay by WeChat Pay?¡±

    The waitress replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

    So, Shi Yao reached out for her phone, but when the screen refused to light up after she pressed the power button, she suddenly remembered that Lin Jiage had used up her battery earlier. Thus, she shed an apologetic smile to the waitress and said, ¡°I just remembered that my phone is out of battery. I¡¯ll pay by card instead.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Miss.¡± As she spoke, the waitress began typing in the sum on the card reader.

    Shi Yao rummaged through her bag, but perhaps she discovered that she couldn¡¯t feel her wallet, but she brought the bag closer and lowered her head, searching through it seriously.

    Time slowly ticked by, and when Shi Yao¡¯s hands whipped out a certain greenish, flowery packaging for the second time, Lin Jiage suddenly recalled how he¡¯d touched that packaging earlier as well and blushed in embarrassment. He cleared his throat and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    Having rummaged through her bag three times, Shi Yao turned to Lin Jiage with a distressed look and said, ¡°I think¡­ I might have forgotten to bring my purse¡­¡±

    <i>Ah? I assumed you would anxiously say that you lost your purse, but instead, you¡¯re saying that you forgot to bring it¡­ This memory span¡­ Is everything else not as important as food?</i>

    Lin Jiage was silent for a moment before he whipped out his wallet from his pocket, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll pay.¡±

    After swiping his card and signing on the receipt, Lin Jiage and Shi Yao rose to their feet and walked out of the restaurant, one after another.

    A second after getting in the car, Shi Yao spoke up with a reddened face, ¡°About that¡­ I wasn¡¯t trying to get out of paying for the meal. I really forgot to bring my purse¡­¡±

    And as if Lin Jiage wouldn¡¯t believe her, Shi Yao even opened up her bag and passed it over to him.

    Since she had messed up the contents of her bag after rummaging through it, a certain greenish, flowery packaging happened to be at the very top. Catching sight of it, Lin Jiage face burned a little as he replied with an unfathomable ¡°Mm¡± and then averted his gaze.

    On the other hand, Shi Yao noticed Lin Jiage¡¯s reaction and didn¡¯t know what to make of his response.

    <i>He¡¯s the one who called her and asked her to pay back the meal she owed him, but it ended up with him paying the tab. Does he really think that I did it intentionally?</i>

    This thought left Shi Yao feeling uneasy inside. Thus, she spoke up softly once more, ¡°I¡¯m really not trying to avoid buying you a meal. Why don¡¯t we do this instead? I¡¯ll pay you back for the meal just now, so treat it like I borrowed some money from you. Or maybe I can write an IOU and sign it right here for you?¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes remained firmly fixated on the road ahead of him as he replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    ¡°If that won¡¯t work, why don¡¯t I treat you to two meals, no, I mean three¡­¡± Before Shi Yao could finish her words, she caught sight of something through the car windows and abruptly fell silent.

 Chapter 248 - Iâ€™ll Write You An IOU (2)

    <h4>Chapter 248: I¡¯ll Write You An IOU (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Noting that Shi Yao had abruptly stopped talking, Lin Jiage shot her a perplexed nce and saw that her attention had been captured by something beyond the car windows. Thus, he traced her line of sight.

    She was looking at two girls.

    One of them was holding onto a box of fried chicken while the other was holding onto a cup of ice cream.

    <i>Did she forget what she about to say after seeing other people holding food? She can¡¯t even look away from it?</i>

    <i>Did she have to be so gluttonous? How embarrassing¡­</i>

    Lin Jiage pped his forehead helplessly, and he made up his mind to buy her some fried chicken and ice creamter so that she wouldn¡¯t have to look at other people with envy¡­

    A second after this thought formted in his mind, Lin Jiage suddenly saw the girl holding the fried chicken cing a drumstick into the mouth of the girl holding the ice cream. Shortly after, the girl holding the ice cream scooped a spoonful of ice cream and fed it into the mouth of the girl holding the fried chicken. As the two girls fed one another, satisfied smiles surfaced on their lips.

    In that instant, Lin Jiage seemed to have noticed something, and he quickly turned to look at Shi Yao.

    As the youngdy stared at the joyous pair of friends, she seemed to have raked up some past memory in her mind, and her eyes looked a little distant.

    Even though her face didn¡¯t express a lot of emotion, her slightly pursed lips still revealed hints of her dejection.

    <i>Did I misunderstand? She got distracted not because of the food in their hands but because their actions had reminded her of¡­ Liang Mumu?</i>

    <i>So, even though she looks fine on the surface, she¡¯s unhappy on the inside?</i>

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage slowed down his car before graduallying to a stop by the roadside.

    Updates by vip novel.

    Shi Yao had been staring fixedly at the two girls beyond the car window, but after noticing that the car had stopped, she turned her head towards Lin Jiage with a puzzled look.

    Meeting her gaze, Lin Jiage pointed to the nearby KFC and said, ¡°I need to go to the bathroom.¡±

    Shi Yao nodded slightly. After Lin Jiage got off the car, her gaze slowly drifted back to the two girls.

    At this point, they had already walked far away, so she could only see their silhouettes. But through their slight movements, she could still feel the intimacy and joy between the two of them¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but remember how simple and happy her days with Liang Mumu had been back then¡­

    ¡­

    Barely after taking a few steps into the KFC, Lin Jiage turned to look at Shi Yao in the car.

    The youngdy had turned her sights back to the two girls, and perhaps it was because he wasn¡¯t around, but the dejection and regret on her face were much more visible than before¡­

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a slight ache in his heart.

    A secondter, he turned around and walked further into the KFC. He took out his phone, switched it on, and first logged onto the game. Seeing that Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou were both online, he proceeded to head to Lu Bei¡¯s WeChat and typed:?<i>[Half an hourter, let¡¯s meet in the?KTV?<sup>1</sup>?near our school.]</i>

    Lu Bei quickly replied:?<i>[Boss, I have a cold and a mild fever. Can we meet up another day?]</i>

    <i>Heh¡­ A cold and a fever, and you¡¯re still ying games?</i>

    Ignoring Lu Bei¡¯s question, Lin Jiage typed:?<i>[I heard that two days ago, in order to quickly get to the Mai Dong, you stepped on my bed with your dirty feet?]</i>

    Before Lu Bei could respond, Lin Jiage had already begun crafting his next message.

    But halfway through, Lu Bei sent a ¡®pitiful¡¯ emoji over before adding:?<i>[Boss.]</i>

    Disregarding Lu Bei¡¯s attempts to act coy, Lin Jiage continued typing:?<i>[The 3 Mai Dong a day quota, I heard that you fed your Mai Dong to the toilet bowl instead?]</i>

 Chapter 249 - Coaxing Yaoyao (1)

    <h4>Chapter 249: Coaxing Yaoyao (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Lu Bei replied with a ¡®pitiful emoji¡¯ before sending:?<i>[Daddy¡­]</i>

    Again, ignoring Lu Bei¡¯s message, he continued as if he was doing a monologue:?<i>[In order to brag to others, you hugged myptop and took a selfie, iming that you just bought it?]</i>

    Lu Bei sent a ¡®kneeling¡¯ image before hurriedly adding:?<i>[The recipient is currently on his way over to the stated KTV and will arrive in roughly ten minutes. So, he will be unable to respond to your messages for the time being. He seeks your understanding for this matter.]</i>

    <i>Wouldn¡¯t it be so much better if you did that right from the start? I really wasted my time typing those words out.</i>

    Lin Jiage continued typing swiftly:?<i>[There won¡¯t be an understanding for you but a request: to coax Yaoyao.]</i>

    Lu Bei:?<i>[What?]</i>

    Lu Bei:?<i>[Boss, how can I do that? Little Junior belongs to you, so if anyone should coax her, it should be you! And if my future wife finds out that I went to coax Little Junior, wouldn¡¯t she make me?</i>to?<i>kneel on durians?]</i>

    Is Lu Bei haggling with me?

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t even be bothered to type anymore. He copied the message above and sent it again:?<i>[I heard that two days ago, in order to quickly get to the Mai Dong, you stepped on my bed with your dirty feet?]</i>

    <i>[The 3 Mai Dong a day quota, I heard that you fed your Mai Dong to the toilet bowl instead?]</i>

    Lu Bei: [Alright, alright! I¡¯ll do it, alright?]

    <i>You should have done that right from the start¡­</i>

    After dealing with Lu Bei, Lin Jiage tapped into Xia Shangzhou¡¯s WeChat and began typing out a message.

    Updates by vip novel.

    Having learned his lesson from Lu Bei, he was much more decisive and concise this time around:?<i>[Half an hourter, let¡¯s meet in the KTV near our school.]</i>

    <i>[There¡¯s only one request: coaxing Yaoyao.]</i>

    <i>[I won¡¯t ept any rejection because¡ª]</i>

    [You secretly took twenty bottles of Mai Dong and sold them to the neighbors at a discounted price, and then used the money earned to buy duck neck for yourself.]

    <i>[You took a pair of socks from my cupboard because you didn¡¯t have any to wear this afternoon.]</i>

    <i>[You identally used my hand towel after washing your hands.]</i>

    Before Lin Jiage could finish sending his entire string of messages, Xia Shangzhou had already replied:?<i>[Daddy, rest assured! It¡¯s only right that I help you coax Mommy. Only when Mommy is happy will I be happy as well. I¡¯ll definitely use everything I have at my disposal to bring a smile to Mommy¡¯s face!]</i>

    Lin Jiage finally stopped typing after seeing those words. He backed out of his chat with Xia Shangzhou and tapped into the chat with Lin Jiayi. There, he sent a pin location and typed:?<i>[Half an hourter, this KTV.]</i>

    In order to avoid Lin Jiayi¡¯s expensive appearance fee, he added: [Yaoyao will be there.]

    For quite a while, the screen disyed that Lin Jiayi was typing, and this was the eventual message that Lin Jiage received:?<i>[At first, I decided on the prices of my appearance fee¡ª8,888 for an hour, 18,888 for two hours, and 28,888 for three hours. However, for the sake of my Yaoyao, I¡¯ll waive those fees this time around!]</i>

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t respond to Lin Jiayi¡¯s message. Putting away his phone, he walked out of the KFC and returned to the car.

    After fastening his seatbelt, Lin Jiage nced at Shi Yao and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about tonight¡¯s dinner. If you really feel bad, why don¡¯t you join me for a gathering?¡±

    Shi Yao stared at Lin Jiage and blinked her eyes in confusion. ¡°Gathering?¡±

    Instead of replying to Shi Yao¡¯s question, Lin Jiage asked, ¡°Can you drive?¡±

    Shi Yao nodded. She obtained her driving license during the summer break after she took the National Higher Education Entrance Examination.

    Lin Jiage nodded. As he turned the steering wheel to move the car out of its parking lot, he continued with a nonchnt tone, ¡°I¡¯m probably going to get drunk during the gathering, and I won¡¯t be able to drive by?then. If you really feel bad, you can chauffeur me aroundter on. The tip will be tonight¡¯s dinner.¡±

 Chapter 250 - Coaxing Yaoyao (2)

    <h4>Chapter 250: Coaxing Yaoyao (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Their earlier dinner had cost a total of 367 RMB¡­ Didn¡¯t her chauffeuring service seem to be a little too overpriced?

    Feeling that it wouldn¡¯t be right to take advantage of Lin Jiage like that, Shi Yao pondered for a moment before proposing, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it this way instead? I¡¯ll chauffeur you around today as an apology and to show my gratitude, so you don¡¯t have to pay me for that. As for the dinner, I think that I should still pay you back¡­¡±

    Thinking that it was a good idea, Shi Yao turned her head to Lin Jiage and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    <i>My main goal is to get you to attend the gathering anyway; the process doesn¡¯t matter¡­</i>

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage replied, ¡°Up to you.¡±

    ¡­

    By the time Lin Jiage and Shi Yao arrived at the KTV near their school, Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou had already gotten a room and were waiting inside.

    Pushing the door open, Lin Jiage was immediately given a warm wee by the ckmailed Lu Bei, ¡°Boss!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou also greeted him with a voice that was even more jovial than Lu Bei¡¯s, ¡°Boss!¡±

    Ignoring those two, Lin Jiage immediately stepped aside to let Shi Yao enter.

    Upon seeing Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou, Shi Yao politely greeted them, ¡°Nice to meet you, seniors.¡±

    On the other hand, seeing that the star of the show had arrived, a radiant smile immediately blossomed on Lu Bei¡¯s face as he cordially replied, ¡°Little Junior, nice to meet you too!¡±

    Not to be outdone, Xia Shangzhou stood up and gestured warmly to the sofa and juice on the table, then spoke in a voice that was even more affable and intimate than Lu Bei¡¯s, ¡°Little Junior, nice to meet you. Here, here, have a seat. We also have some juice, so please help yourself¡­¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    In the face of their excessive friendliness, Shi Yao took half a step back instead and said, ¡°About that, I¡¯m sorry to interrupt you all. Actually, I¡¯m only here as a chauffeur¡­¡±

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou were stunned by those words. ¡°Chauffeur?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Shi Yao replied with a smile. Then, she nced at Lin Jiage standing beside her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be driving him backter if he drinks.¡±

    So, while enving them toe here and coax Little Junior, their boss actually forced Little Junior to serve as his chauffeur?

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou quickly turned to look at Lin Jiage.

    Facing the duo¡¯s prating res, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t seem to be fazed in the least. Instead, he casually lifted the phone in his hand and waved it slightly.

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou instantly understood his meaning¡ªhe was threatening them over what he¡¯d just written on WeChat.

    As a decisive individual, Lu Bei immediately turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°Little Junior, you sure are incredible to know how to drive at such a young age!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou was quick to understand what to do as well. He swiftly picked up the bottle of juice on the table and twisted it open while spouting nonsensical words from his mouth, ¡°Little Junior, you don¡¯t know how much I admire women who can dr¡ª¡±

    But before Xia Shangzhou could finish his words, a chilling re from Lin Jiage¡¯s direction caused him to stutter in fright, ¡°¡­ dr-drive¡­¡±

    After stuttering for a moment, Xia Shangzhou suddenly seemed to realize something, and he quickly withdrew the hand that was offering the opened bottle of juice to Shi Yao. Instead, he brought the bottle to his lips and gulped it down clean.

    To his relief, Lin Jiage¡¯s expression seemed to rx slightly after he finished the bottle of juice.

    Heaving a sigh of relief on the inside, he took another bottle of juice, and despite saying ¡°Little Junior, please have a drink¡±, he was actually passing the bottle over to Lin Jiage instead.

 Chapter 251 - They Say Iâ€™m Too Fat, Cholesterol Here and There (1)

    <h4>Chapter 251: They Say I¡¯m Too Fat, Cholesterol Here and There (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Shi Yao¡¯s gaze followed the bottle of juice in Xia Shangzhou¡¯s hand, all the way until Lin Jiage¡¯s elegant fingers came into her sight.

    Didn¡¯t he say ¡°Little Junior, have some juice¡±? Why was he passing the bottle over to Lin Jiage then?

    Just as Shi Yao was about to send Xia Shangzhou a puzzled look, Lin Jiage gracefully twisted the bottle open and passed it over to her.

    <i>Ah¡­ So, that bottle of juice really was for me. He was just passing it over to Lin Jiage so he could open the bottle for him¡­</i>

    <i>But does Xia Shangzhou not know how to twist open a bottle cap? Even if you don¡¯t know how to do it, you could have still passed it to me. I¡¯m quite skilled at twisting open bottle caps! Why did you have to go through the trouble of passing it to Lin Jiage?</i>

    <i>Is there something wrong with his roommate¡¯s head?</i>

    While pondering over this matter, Shi Yao took the juice from Lin Jiage¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Little Junior, do you want a drink?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°What do you want to sing? I¡¯ll help you put the song on queue¡­¡±

    Shi Yao drank a big gulp of juice first and then shook her head at the two.

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t pressure Shi Yao, and they didn¡¯t dare to do so either.

    ¡°Feel free to tell me when you want to sing. I¡¯ll help you put in the song¡­¡± After saying those words, Xia Shangzhou rushed to the?KTV machine?<sup>1</sup>?and fought with Lu Bei over the queuing of songs.

    Out of politeness, Shi Yao hurriedly swallowed a second mouthful of juice, preparing to reply to Xia Shangzhou with an ¡°Alright¡±. But before she could say the words, the door suddenly opened.

    Updates by vip novel.

    Dressed in a peacock-blue skirt matched with a pair of high heels and a bag of the same color scheme, Lin Jiayi strutted into the room.

    The very first person Lin Jiayi saw was Shi Yao, and the haughty coldness on her face swiftly melted into a tender smile. ¡°Yaoyao!¡±

    Upon seeing Lin Jiayi, Shi Yao¡¯s eyes also lit up, ¡°Sis Jiayi.¡±

    Lin Jiayi shot Shi Yao a yful wink before turning her gaze over to Lin Jiage, who had naturally taken a seat beside Shi Yao.

    Her smiling face immediately turned cold, and she directed a simple ¡°Mm¡± at her brother to acknowledge his presence. After which, she turned to the duo who were currently hogging the KTV machine, Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou.

    This time, Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t even bother to say a word. She shot a slight nod towards Lu Bei as a greeting before her eyes finally fell on Xia Shangzhou. In an instant, a deep frown emerged on her forehead, and she spat out two words overflowing with killing intent, ¡°Peeping tom!¡±

    <i>P-P-Peeping tom? Didn¡¯t it use to be ¡®Navigator¡¯? When did he turn into a peeping tom?</i>

    Xia Shangzhou nearly kneeled on the floor.

    The equally perplexed Shi Yao tugged on Lin Jiayi¡¯s sleeves and asked, ¡°Sis Jiayi, what do you mean by ¡®peeping tom¡¯?¡±

    As soon as Lin Jiayi heard Shi Yao¡¯s question, she firmly tore her death re away from Xia Shangzhou and took a seat next to her. With a gentle voice, she exined, ¡°He hid in my bathroom thest time you guys came to my house, just so he could spy on me when I went in to bathe¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡ª¡± Xia Shangzhou immediately tried to exin the situation to absolve himself from me, but barely after saying a single word, Lin Jiayi had already shot him a dagger-filled re. Frightened, he immediately fell silent, not daring to say a word.

    Completely oblivious to what was happening at his end, Shi Yao frowned after hearing Lin Jiayi¡¯s words.

    I?<i>t turns out that there¡¯s not just something wrong with Lin Jiage¡¯s roommate¡¯s head¡ªhe¡¯s a huge pervert as well¡­</i>

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao immediately expressed her vehement support for Lin Jiayi, ¡°How can he do that? He¡¯s too much!¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Right, he¡¯s too much!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s too much!¡±

    Lin Jiage: ¡°Mm.¡±

    The terribly wronged Xia Shangzhou who couldn¡¯t find anyone to correct his grievances: ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>That¡¯s not what really happened! I was never nning to peep on her! She¡¯s the one who locked me up in her bedroom¡¯s bathroom, and then quickly forgot that I existed! That¡¯s why she ended up walking into the bathroom nude¡­</i>

 Chapter 252 - They Say Iâ€™m Too Fat, Cholesterol Here and There (2)

    <h4>Chapter 252: They Say I¡¯m Too Fat, Cholesterol Here and There (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    However, the ¡®Peeping Tom¡¯ conflict didn¡¯tst for too long before Lu Bei stepped forward to resolve the situation. Or to be more exact, the song that he queued¡ª?<i>¡°Chilling¡±?</i>¡ªhad begun ying.

    <i>¡°The coldness starts to creep in with the onset of night, countless flowers fell to the ground and turned into?frost¡­?<sup>1</sup>?¡°</i>

    Lu Bei was a male, so Shi Yao thought that he would sing in a masculine voice. But contrary to her expectations, she heard a feminine voice instead.

    Shocked, Shi Yao lifted her head to look at the singing Lu Bei.

    <i>¡°You¡¯re gazing from afar, gradually losing this moment of twilight. I refrain myself from reminiscing, but it¡¯s too difficult to forget you¡­¡±</i>

    After confirming that the voice indeed followed the movements of Lu Bei¡¯s mouth, only then did Shi Yao convince herself that the feminine voice wasing from him.

    <i>¡°The resplendent peach blossoms have chilled, but how can you bear to cast aside the previous life we spent together¡­¡±?</i>Lu Bei continued singing, and just like it yed out in the duet, he had already altered his voice into that of a male.?<i>¡°A lost heart drifting along the sea, appearing to be devoid of pain, devoid of desires, devoid of exhaustion. But mere illusions these were¡­¡±</i>

    <i>Wasn¡¯t this roommate of Lin Jiage¡¯s a little too incredible? To think that he could perfectly switch between a male voice and a female voice!</i>

    At that moment, Shi Yao¡¯s attention waspletely focused on Lu Bei.

    <i>¡°The chilling night turns into a river carrying my longing for you, bing the spring soil that cherishes me¡­¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Time slowly made its imprint on the silhouette of my lover, and petals of resplendent peach blossoms wash down the river stream¡­¡±</i>

    Switching in between a masculine and feminine voice, Lu Bei sessfully sang ¡°Chilling¡± up to the halfway point.

    As the verse for thetter half of the song began, Lu Bei started with a feminine voice. The tone he took was still the same as the original, but the lyrics were a little wrong,?<i>¡°They say that I¡¯m too fat, cholesterol here and?there¡­?<sup>2</sup>¡°</i>

    Updates by vip novel.

    Shi Yao had lowered her head to drink some more juice when she suddenly heard the lyrics and froze. She was stunned for three seconds before she slowly raised her head and turned to look at Lu Bei.

    Lu Bei¡¯s mouth was still moving,?<i>¡°¡­ My silhouette is like a wall, no dress I can wear that wouldn¡¯t choke. Ah, how difficult it is to find apanion¡­¡±</i>

    Shi Yao blinked her eyes again and again before it came to her that Lu Bei had changed the lyrics of the song.

    Following which, Lu Bei switched to a male voice, but the words he sang were still different from the lyrics reflected on the screen,?<i>¡°No, they¡¯re not lying, I fear when you¡¯re by my side. While your beauty is out of the frame, I plead for you to walk away. You¡¯re blocking my sunlight¡­¡±</i>

    Hearing up to this point,?<i>¡°Pfft!¡±?</i>, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter. She nearly spurted out her drink, but it was fortunate that she¡¯d covered her mouth in the nick of time.

    <i>Did he have to be soedic? To sing like that for a karaoke song, not to mention, to change the lyrics to something like that¡­</i>

    On the other hand, Lu Bei noted that he had managed to coax someughter out of Shi Yao, but he didn¡¯t stop his singing just then. Instead, his gaze discreetly drifted towards Lin Jiage.

    The moment Shi Yaoughed, the young man sitting beside her turned his head to look at her.

    The young man¡¯s expression was as cold and indifferent as ever, but when he saw the youngdy chuckle, his gaze had visibly softened.

    Knowing that he was finally out of danger, Lu Bei sang with even greater fervor than before.

    Lu Bei (feminine voice):?<i>¡°But I only eat coarse grains, and iced water each day¡­¡±</i>

    Shi Yao had just taken her hand off her lips when she heard those lyrics and burst intoughter once again.

    Lu Bei (male voice):?<i>¡°While others eat three meals a day, you insisted you needed six¡­¡±</i>

    Shi Yaoughed so hard that her teeth were showing through. She turned to the side and whispered some words into Lin Jiayi¡¯s ears.

    Seeing this series of actions, it wasn¡¯t clear whether he was infected by the youngdy¡¯s joyousughter or provoked by Lu Bei¡¯sedic lyrics; Lin Jiage¡¯s lips crept up slightly as well.

 Chapter 253 - You Are a Well (1)

    <h4>Chapter 253: You Are a Well (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    After aplishing Lin Jiage¡¯s mission as well, Xia Shangzhou took a seat by the side and silently observed Shi Yao¡¯s and Lin Jiage¡¯s expressions.

    After he saw that Lu Bei¡¯s lyric-changing method had sessfully coaxed someughter out of Shi Yao, he immediately ced one of the songs he¡¯d queued earlier to the top. When Lu Bei¡¯s song finally came to an end, he quickly rushed forward to grab the microphone.

    Shi Yao recognized the song that Xia Shangzhou had queued¡ª?<i>¡°A Short Note of Deep Sentiments¡±?</i>. During that time she stayed at Lin Jiage¡¯s home and was on the phone with Han Jing, Lin Jiage had inadvertently hummed it out loud.

    <i>¡°You apany me into the summer of cicadas, traversing across the dissonance of the city, amidst the melody of our song. Your beautiful eyes are shaped after a blossom, I can¡¯t see your tenderness in?them¡­?<sup>1</sup>?¡°</i>

    Compared to Lu Bei, Xia Shangzhou¡¯s singing skills were slightly better, and he was much more skilled at building up the atmosphere for the song as well. This was especially so when they got to the chorus, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but hum the lyrics along with him in her heart.

    <i>¡°¡­ I really miss you. In every rainy season, the memories that you chose to forget, I simply can¡¯t let go of them. A short note of deep sentiments, too many reminiscences that would take a lifetime to tell. You are within all my stories¡­¡±</i>

    It was just that, when it came to the next chorus, the song lyrics didn¡¯t match with the words Xia Shangzhou was singing.

    <i>¡°Why did you fall in love with her, perhaps it¡¯s time to get some?sses¡­?<sup>2</sup>?¡°</i>

    Shi Yao froze.

    <i>¡°¡­ Letting go of an entire forest only to stumble on a single de of grass¡­¡±</i>

    At this point, Shi Yao¡¯s lips crept up once more. It seemed like this pervert who had something wrong with his head had altered the lyrics too¡­

    <i>¡°¡­ A short note of deep sentiments, it¡¯s not enough to jot down the nonsense you¡¯ve said. A packet of A4 can¡¯t begin to describe how trashy you are¡­¡±</i>

    After Xia Shangzhou finished his song, Lu Bei immediately picked up the microphone and eximed, ¡°Heck, you despicable scoundrel! You actually stole my idea!¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    Xia Shangzhou unhesitatingly replied, ¡°You¡¯re the despicable scoundrel! I only stole the idea from theizens!¡±

    Lu Bei gritted his teeth furiously. ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re a well?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t understand the jab, ¡°What?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°There¡¯s a pit in your head, and it¡¯s flooded with water!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°You¡¯re head¡¯s flooded with water, the heads of your entire family are flooded with water¡­!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Watching as they both traded jabs with each other, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. But all of a sudden, she suddenly thought of something, and she turned her head to look at Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei once more.

    <i>Is it my imagination? Why does seeing them fight remind me of Expert and Juice?</i>

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Words are empty. Let¡¯s fight it out with real skills! A match on song parodies, you up for it?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Come on! Who¡¯s afraid of you?¡±

    While retorting, Lu Bei fiddled with the KTV machine and casually picked a song. He lifted the microphone and began singing,?<i>¡°Your glistening eyes, tenderness intermixed with sorrow. I¡¯ve left you for far too long,?Mother¡­?<sup>3</sup>?¡°</i>

    In the face of Lu Bei¡¯s parody, Xia Shangzhou¡¯s version didn¡¯t pale inparison at all,?<i>¡°We have a home, its name is China. Brothers and sisters, we have plenty, magnificent sceneries spread across thends. The elders don¡¯t demand their offspring to contribute anything, all they ask for is just a harmonious?family¡­<sup>4</sup>?¡°</i>

    Lu Bei:?<i>¡°The mushroom-picking little girl, she carries her bag and heads forschool.?<sup>5</sup>?¡°</i>

    Seeing that Lu Bei was singing a nursery rhyme, Xia Shangzhou also adopted the voice of a child in his parody as well,?<i>¡°Lightly I ce it behind this little child, everyonee, let¡¯s keep it a secret together. I won¡¯t I won¡¯t I won¡¯t open, until my Mommy returns, I won¡¯t open the door for anyone¡­¡±</i>

    ¡ª

 Chapter 254 - You Are a Well (2)

    <h4>Chapter 254: You Are a Well (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Sitting on the sofa, Shi Yao listened to the exchange of song parodies between the two and fell into a daze.

    <i>So it¡¯s actually possible to sing songs like this too?</i>

    Lu Bei:?<i>¡°I¡¯m just a small small small small bird, I want to fly higher, higher!¡±</i>

    Xia Shangzhou:?<i>¡°Night Shanghai, Night Shanghai, eh oh eh oh picking carrots¡­¡±</i>

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Hearing up to this point, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t hold back herughter anymore.

    Even Lin Jiayi, who seemed to be haughtily watching the lively duo singing in the front, found her lips edging upward uncontrobly.

    Lu Bei suddenly stopped at this point. He called over an attendant and got them to bring a few more microphones over. He then asked Lin Jiayi, Shi Yao, and Lin Jiage to join in the festival of song parodies as well.

    Perhaps it was due to the joyous atmosphere that the two of them had built up, but Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t turn down their request. Taking the microphone, she pondered for a few seconds before speaking up,?<i>¡°For you, I¡¯m willing. For you, I¡¯m willing. For you, I¡¯m willing to trade your warmth for the chest of another.¡±</i>

    Lu Bei raised his thumbs up and uttered a whole string of ¡°666666¡± before continuing to sing,?<i>¡°Together we watch a meteor shower,nd upon this earth we¡¯re on. Watching as the railway slowly builds its way to my vige.¡±</i>

    Xia Shangzhou:?<i>¡°A crying, crying, crying man isn¡¯t a crime, soar through this materialistic world and spend our lives together forever.¡±</i>

    ¡°¡­¡±

    While the trio was busy singing all the song parodies that they knew of, Shi Yaoughed so much that her stomach was starting to hurt. In the end, she couldn¡¯t resist picking up the microphone and joining them as well.

    Updates by vip novel.

    Shi Yao:?<i>¡°Give me a cup of love-forgetting water, half a lifetime of poverty.¡±</i>

    Lu Bei:?<i>¡°Who¡¯s ying the melody of Caesura of the Eastern Wind on the lute, let the entire world know that we¡¯re the men of the Central ins.¡±</i>

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>¡°Where will you be a thousand yearster? Wipe your tears, ask not, at least we still have our dreams.¡±</i>

    Xia Shangzhou,?<i>¡°Lighting up the mes of my life, huo huo huo huo huo huo huo huo, the Huo Family¡¯s fists are flexible and nimble.¡±</i>

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Time slowly ticked by, and the atmosphere of the group only grew more and more heated.

    The entire room was filled with the melody of songs and loud peals ofughter.

    Just as the clock approached twelve, a line of red words flickered on the screen of the KTV machine, reminding them that their time was almost up.

    This time, it was Lu Bei¡¯s turn to sing. But instead of singing, these were the words he said into the microphone instead, ¡°Before todayes to an end, why don¡¯t we sing a line of lyrics to share our wishes? I¡¯ll go first, okay?¡±

    After saying those words, Lu Bei yelled,?<i>¡°Let¡¯s walk together on this journey through the mundane world, living our lives carefree and?unrestrained!?<sup>1</sup>?¡°</i>

    Xia Shangzhou also raised his microphone and shouted,?<i>¡°Let¡¯s walk together on this journey through the mundane world, and live a life longer than the Zhongnan Mountain!¡±</i>

    Lin Jiayi pondered for two seconds before speaking the words in her heart too,<i>¡°Let¡¯s walk together on this journey through the mundane world, and love boldly and hate boldly!¡±</i>

    Seeing that the trio was now focusing their eyes on her, Shi Yao tilted her head to think for a moment before raising the microphone to her mouth,?<i>¡°Let¡¯s walk together on this journey through the mundane world, and eat till we¡¯re nice and chubby!¡±</i>

    ¡°Good!¡± Lu Bei, Xia Shangzhou, and Lin Jiayi cheered loudly. Then, Xia Shangzhou turned his gaze to Lin Jiage and asked, ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you say something too?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°That¡¯s right, you should join in too!¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Hurry up and say your wish!¡±

    Shi Yao turned to look at Lin Jiage and nodded vigorously, ¡°Un un un!¡±

    Seeing that even Shi Yao was requesting for it, Lin Jiage got to his feet and slowly walked to the table to pick up a microphone. Then, after two seconds of silence, he nced at Shi Yao and said with a cool voice,?<i>¡°Let¡¯s walk together on this journey through the mundane world, and eat buns every day!¡±</i>

    In response to those words, Lin Jiayi replied disdainfully, ¡°Tsk. There¡¯s nothing I hate more than eating buns!¡±

    <i>Heh, how is it any of my business whether you like buns or not? All that matters is that I like it¡­?</i>Ignoring Lin Jiayi, Lin Jiage put down his microphone and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 255 - I Want To Eat Soft Bun Every Day (1)

    <h4>Chapter 255: I Want To Eat Soft Bun Every Day (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    When Lin Jiage passed by Lu Bei, thetter spoke with a slightly dissatisfied voice, ¡°Boss, your wish is a little too casual!¡±

    <i>Casual? Compared to your intangible ¡®live carefree and unrestrained¡¯, mine is the most practical of all!</i>

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t even be bothered to nce at Lu Bei, and he simply walked right past him.

    Just as he was about to pass by Xia Shangzhou, thetter caught Lu Bei¡¯s words and remarked, ¡°Are all wealthy people that willful?¡±

    <i>Willful? If being willful would let me eat Soft Bun everyday, I¡¯d be as headstrong as I could get!</i>

    Ignoring Xia Shangzhou as well, Lin Jiage continued walking forward. Just as he was about to walk past Shi Yao, he turned to nce at her.

    Shi Yao noticed that the other three had already expressed their opinion, so she spoke up too, ¡°I love crab roe buns!¡±

    In contrast to his silent treatment towards the others, Lin Jiage elegantly replied, ¡°Mm. Got it.¡±

    <i>Ah¡­ It¡¯s not like my words were just for you. Why are you telling me that you got it?</i>

    Shi Yao shot a perplexed look at Lin Jiage.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t respond. He pulled open the door to the KTV room and walked over to the front counter.

    After paying the bill, the perceptive Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei paired up and left.

    After Lin Jiayi and Shi Yao left the room, they also paired up and headed over to the bathroom. They hadn¡¯t returned yet.

    Updates by vip novel.

    Lin Jiage stood at the entrance of the karaoke store, allowing the chilly night breeze to freshen him up. He remembered the four different reactions he received after he¡¯d said his wish and thought:?<i>What do those three know? Their buns are ordinary andmon, sold and eaten everywhere. On the other hand, his bun was the one-of-a-kind, peerless Soft Bun!</i>

    When he said he wanted to eat buns every day, he was referring to eating Soft Bun every day¡­

    Thinking up to this point, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but scorn the others¡ªwith the exception of Shi Yao¡ªdisdainfully and derisively.

    Just that, his disdain and derisiveness only held up for three seconds before his thoughts drifted off.

    <i>Eating Soft Bun¡­ What do I have to do to eat Soft Bun every day, with emphasis on the word ¡®every day¡¯?</i>

    This thought wandered around his mind for three whole minutes before it suddenly dawned on him what he¡¯d been thinking about the entire time. In an instant, it was as if someone had sealed his acupoints; he froze on the spot.

    <i>Am I insane? I actually made that kind of wish¡­ And it would have been fine if it was just about eating buns, but why was I thinking about eating Soft Bun¡­ and every day at that¡­</i>

    A burning sensation instantly consumed the roots of Lin Jiage¡¯s ears, and even his cheeks felt a little hot.

    <i>Madness, madness! I must have gonepletely mad!</i>

    ¡­

    ¡°Lin Jiage?¡±

    As Shi Yao and Lin Jiayi walked out of the karaoke store, Lin Jiayi noticed that Lin Jiage was standing by the entrance and called out his name.

    Lin Jiage turned around, and soon after catching sight of the twodies behind him, he quickly averted his gaze with a reddened face. Then, feigning aposed expression, he replied with an ¡°Mm¡± before asking Lin Jiayi, ¡°You drove here?¡±

    ¡°I came over from a dinner with a client. I left the car for Mom,¡± Lin Jiayi replied.

    ¡°Great, you can drive Grandpa¡¯s car home.¡± As he said those words, Lin Jiage tossed the car keys to Lin Jiayi.

    Lin Jiayi caught the keys and shook it, wanting to ask, ¡°Do you want me to send you all back to school?¡± But thinking again, she suddenly remembered that they were close to G University, so she swallowed her words and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be heading off first then. Take care.¡±

 Chapter 256 - I Want To Eat Soft Bun Every Day (2)

    <h4>Chapter 256: I Want To Eat Soft Bun Every Day (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Lin Jiage nodded, not saying a word.

    On the other hand, Shi Yao waved her hand at Lin Jiayi, saying, ¡°Sis Jiayi, bye-bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye-bye, darling Yaoyao!¡± Lin Jiayi shed Shi Yao a radiant smile before bringing her hand to her mouth, ¡°Mu¡ª¡±

    Lin Jiage immediately understood what Lin Jiayi was going to do, so before thetter could finish her actions, he immediately pulled Shi Yao¡¯s hand and turned her head to face him before coldly saying, ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡± Then, sliding his hand down to Shi Yao¡¯s neck, he ushered her in the direction of their school.

    Some distanceter, Lin Jiage turned around to take a look, and he saw that his grandfather¡¯s car had already left. Only then did he finally withdraw his hand from Shi Yao¡¯s neck.

    Without saying a word, the two of them silently walked down the street, passing by streemp after streemp.

    Just as they were about to turn at a crossroad, Lin Jiage looked over at Shi Yao.

    Maybe it was because she had a lot of fun at the KTV earlier, but her eyes were currently still radiating with joy and excitement. Her dejected expression from seeing the intimacy between the two girls earlier had disappeared without a trace.

    The stifling sensation he felt inside was also swept away by her good mood as well.

    But in the end, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but worry about her. Just as they were passing by a 24-hour supermarket, he suddenly paused his footsteps.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that Lin Jiage¡¯s movements hade to a halt, Shi Yao stopped as well.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word. He looked at the convenience store for a moment before throwing her a¡ª¡±Wait here for a moment, I¡¯ll be right back¡±¡ªthen strode over to the supermarket.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to walk back out with an additional stic bag in his hand.

    Updates by vip novel.

    It was deep in the night, so even with the slight illumination from the streemps, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t make out what was in the stic bag. She didn¡¯t bother asking him about it either.

    After leaving the supermarket, Lin Jiage continued heading down the road leading back to their school, so she simply followed him as well.

    Walking through the school entrance, just as they were about to reach the female dormitory, Lin Jiage suddenly stopped beneath a streemp.

    Shi Yao shot a questioning nce at Lin Jiage. Thinking that he was just going to walk with her up to this point, she was about to say goodbye when she suddenly saw him taking out a ss bottle from the stic bag and smash it forcefully on the ground.

    His actions were so abrupt that it scared Shi Yao into stumbling two steps back. Then, staring at the broken ss shards and spilled water on the ground, she directed a bewildered look at Lin Jiage.

    Lin Jiage still didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he took off the light coat he was wearing and grabbed it by its sleeves. After which, he took out a small razor from the stic bag and callously swiped it on the coat. In an instant, a cut appeared on his expensive coat.

    <i>He¡­ What¡¯s going on with him? Why is he doing so many weird things?</i>

    Looking at Lin Jiage¡¯s series of actions, Shi Yao frowned. Just as she was about to speak, Lin Jiage beat her to it, ¡°Shi Yao, some things are like a broken bottle of mineral water on the ground. Once broken, the water is spilled, and things will never go back to how they once were. On the other hand, there are some things that are like the coat in my hand. Even if it gets torn, as long as the location isn¡¯t obvious, a bit of stitching will still make it as good as new.¡±

    After saying those words, Lin Jiage gestured to the female dormitory with his chin and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste. You should get going now.¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say a word. Her mind was busy absorbing Lin Jiage¡¯s previous actions and words.

    It was only when she returned to her dormitory, lying on her bed after taking a bath, that something seemed to strike her. She shook off her sleepiness, fumbled for her phone, and tapped into the Messages app. Then, she looked for Lin Jiage¡¯s name¡­

 Chapter 257 - Sheâ€™s My Bottom Line (1)

    <h4>Chapter 257: She¡¯s My Bottom Line (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Shi Yao stared at the screen for quite some time, gradually bing more and more convinced that her deduction was true. Thus, she lifted her finger and began typing:?<i>[Did Sis Jiayi tell you about what happened with¡­]</i>

    Out of habit, Shi Yao instinctively wanted to type the words ¡°Mumu¡±, but she instantly realized that the other party was no longer ¡®Mumu¡¯ but ¡®Liang Mumu¡¯ to her.

    <i>[¡­ Liang Mumu and me?]</i>

    ¡­

    Lin Jiage waited until Shi Yao walked into the female dormitory before going back to the streemp they had stopped at earlier. Using a tissue paper, he slowly picked up the broken shards of ss on the floor and threw them into the nearest garbage bin.

    The deep night had cast a silent spell over the entire school. A swift nce in the surroundings, but there was no one to be seen.

    However, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t rush back to his dormitory room. Instead, he fished out his phone, searched for ¡®Liang Jiusi¡¯s¡¯ number, and called him.

    The phone rang for quite some time before someone finally picked up on the other end.

    Liang Jiusi had most likely been woken up from his sleep. When he spoke, there was a deep drowsiness to his grudging tone, ¡°Bro, do you know that interrupting someone¡¯s sleep is extremely immoral?¡±

    Through the phone, Lin Jiage could hear the sound of Liang Jiusi getting off his bed to get a cup of water.

    While Liang Jiusi moved, he didn¡¯t neglect to utterints one after another, ¡°And did you know that you didn¡¯t just wake me up from just any sleep¡ªI was having a sweet dream! My Little Miaoxue visited me in an extremely sweet-looking and adorable piece of lingerie, and the fabric was the thin kind!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, you probably don¡¯t know who my Little Miaoxue is. That¡¯s the female lead of a manga I just bought recently. The manga is really interesting, do you want to try reading it? You know, I would never lend it to anyone else, but if it¡¯s you, I can reluctantly share my Little Miaoxue with you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Liang Jiusi.¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    Lin Jiage was used to Liang Jiusi¡¯s habit of introducing all kinds of erotic manga to him whenever he answered the phone, so he cut him off just as the other party was starting to get lost in his own world.

    His tone was extremely serious, forming a stark contrast with his usual calm self when he hung out with Liang Jiusi.

    Just like that, Liang Jiusi¡¯s long rambling abruptly halted.

    Lin Jiage then continued, ¡°I¡¯m calling to give you a reminder: keep that cousin living in your house in check.¡±

    Liang Jiusi was silent for two seconds before asking doubtfully, ¡°Cousin? You mean Mumu? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    Before Lin Jiage could reply, Liang Jiusi added, ¡°Did something happen?

    ¡°I¡¯ve known Mumu for years. Other than her spoiled personality, there really isn¡¯t anything particrly bad about her. You know that she¡¯s liked you since she was a kid, so if she did something immature to you, I¡¯ll apologize for her. Please don¡¯t mind her actions too mu¡ª¡±

    Before Liang Jiusi could finish saying thest word ¡°much¡±, Lin Jiage had already spat out with an utterly cold tone, ¡°I mind it. A lot.¡±

    Liang Jiusi: ¡°Ah? Is it really that serious? What did she do?¡±

    ¡°You can ask her directly what she did. It¡¯s because I view you as a brother that I¡¯m making this clear to you right here. I hope that this is the first time she¡¯s done something like this, and it should definitely be thest!¡± As the words left Lin Jiage¡¯s mouth, his tone grew more and more chilling, to the point where even his expression had turned a little scary. ¡°If this happens again, I can assure you that it won¡¯t end with something as simple as a call!¡±

 Chapter 258 - A Womanâ€™s Sixth Sense Is Inconceivably Accurate (2)

    <h4>Chapter 258: A Woman¡¯s Sixth Sense Is Inconceivably urate (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    She wanted to thank Lin Jiage, but she found that her fingers were trembling intensely. So, she took deep breaths, one after another. It took a lot of effort before she managed to calm her heart and shaking fingers to type out:?<i>[Thank you, Lin Jiage.]</i>

    Lin Jiage¡¯s response consisted of a few more words this time around:?<i>[It¡¯s only right for me to do so.]</i>

    <i>Only right for him to do so?</i>

    <i>How is it only right for him tofort me when I¡¯m feeling dejected?</i>

    Frowning, Shi Yao was just about to ask him about it when another message arrived on her phone:?<i>[We¡¯re friends.]</i>

    <i>This means that¡­ Lin Jiage thinks of me as a friend?</i>

    Her impression of him had never been too good. She felt that he was always putting on airs and looked down on her. But maybe it was due to their recent interactions, but she found that he was actually not too bad as a person. For example, he¡¯d treated her to several meals by now, and all the good food he received during his confessions he would dump to her as trash¡­

    Even if they were going to cancel their engagement very soon, it didn¡¯t seem too bad to be friends either.

    <i>Besides, making a new friend is a joyous affair in itself.</i>

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao¡¯s eyes curled up as she replied:?<i>[At first, I was really upset that I lost a friend, but now that I¡¯ve gained a new one, it doesn¡¯t seem so bad anymore.]</i>

    Before Lin Jiage could reply, Shi Yao had already typed out a new message:?<i>[By the way, your way of consoling people is really weird. Breaking a ss bottle and saying that ¡®once the water is spilled, things will never go back to how they were¡¯. You¡¯re lucky that I¡¯m smart. If it were anyone else, they would¡¯ve never guessed what you were talking about.]</i>

    ¡­

    Upon receiving Shi Yao¡¯s two long messages, Lin Jiage read every word earnestly before going over them in his mind.

    Updates by vip novel.

    <i>Who in the world would praise herself as smart? But well, Soft Bun is indeed quite smart to see through my hint¡ªshe understands all the effort I put in for her.</i>

    <i>But¡­ why did she only bring up the hint about the broken ss bottle and not the cut on the coat?</i>

    <i>Did she fail to grasp that cutting the coat was another hint?</i>

    He was referring to that incident from when they were kids, how he¡¯d vented his rage on her after learning that his grandfather had engaged him to her. He¡¯d said a lot of hurtful words back then¡­

    What he was trying to say was that while Liang Mumu¡¯s actions were unforgivable, his were different. Through some stitches here and there, his actions were still forgivable.

    Thus, Lin Jiage pondered for a moment before asking in a roundabout way:<i>[Other than that, is there anything else you¡¯d like to say?]</i>

    Shi Yao was probably holding her phone in her hand because her reply came swiftly:?<i>[I¡¯m very pleased to be your friend.]</i>

    <i>Who in the world wants to hear those words¡­?</i>Besides, he wasn¡¯t really intending to be her friend. He had identally texted, ¡°It¡¯s only right for me to do so¡± earlier, so he could only use that as an excuse to ease the awkward situation¡­

    Lin Jiage took a deep breath and patiently typed once more:?<i>[Other than that?]</i>

    Shi Yao:?<i>[Your two roommates are really good at singing.]</i>

    Lin Jiage immediately raised his head and nced at the deeply asleep Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei. All of a sudden, he felt the urge to suffocate them in their sleep with a nket.

    Taking another deep breath, Lin Jiage was still unwilling to give up:?<i>[Anything more?]</i>

    Shi Yao:?<i>[Nothing else.]</i>

    <i>So, she really didn¡¯t get my other hint?</i>

    As this thought shed through Lin Jiage¡¯s head, another message from Shi Yao came in:?<i>[But¡­]</i>

    Hope immediately sprouted in Lin Jiage¡¯s heart as he waited expectantly with bated breath.

    Rough ten secondster, Shi Yao¡¯s message came in:?<i>[It¡¯s such a huge pity about the spilled mineral water!]</i>

 Chapter 259 - A Womanâ€™s Sixth Sense Is Inconceivably Accurate (1)

    <h4>Chapter 259: A Woman¡¯s Sixth Sense Is Inconceivably urate (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Lin Jiage had replied to her message.

    The response was very typical of him, an iparably simple ¡°Mm¡±.

    But this single consonant had driven away all of Shi Yao¡¯s exhaustion.

    <i>I didn¡¯t guess it wrong¡­ Everything he said and did, they were all referring to Liang Mumu¡­</i>

    Before Shi Yao could recover from the impact of that message, Lin Jiage had sent her another message:?<i>[Are you feeling any better?]</i>

    Without thinking about it, Shi Yao began moving her fingers to type, but before she could finish crafting her message, another message from Lin Jiage came in:<i>[You don¡¯t feel as upset anymore, right?]</i>

    Shi Yao froze.

    She could understand why he¡¯d ask if she was feeling better. After all, there was no one who wouldn¡¯t feel horrible after being betrayed by a person whom they once viewed as a friend.

    It was just that, his message asking if she didn¡¯t feel as upset anymore¡­ That left her feeling a little surprised.

    She did feel a lot better now after the KTV session, but how did he know? Or could it be that¡­ Another thought began floating into Shi Yao¡¯s mind.

    She felt that her guess was simply too presumptuous. In the past, she would have immediately given it a pass, but this time¡­ for some reason, she felt a little confident about it, even though she had no idea where this confidence wasing from.

    Shi Yao was silent for a long while, but eventually, she decided to test out her guess. After all, she would never know the truth if she kept it bottled up inside.

    Thus, she swiftly moved her fingers and typed out a message for Lin Jiage:?<i>[Did you call me so many times in the afternoon because you found out about it?]</i>

    Updates by vip novel.

    Despite Shi Yao¡¯s inconceivable confidence, she still couldn¡¯t help thinking that this was unlikely. After the message was sent, uncertainty and apprehension began to fill her mind.

    <i>If Lin Jiage replies with a negative message, what should I say to get rid of the awkwardness?</i>

    While Shi Yao was racking her head for a suitable excuse, her phone screen lit up once more.

    Lin Jiage:?<i>[Mm.]</i>

    <i>Mm¡­ He replied with an ¡°Mm¡±¡­ This means that my guess was correct, right?</i>

    As expected, there was indeed some basis to a woman¡¯s intuition. A woman¡¯s sixth sense was always inconceivably correct.

    So¡­ from what she¡¯d gathered so far, Shi Yao swiftly moved her fingers on her phone and typed:?<i>[Today¡¯s karaoke gathering, is that something you nnedst minute?]</i>

    Lin Jiage replied instantly:?<i>[Mm.]</i>

    <i>It really was nnedst minute¡­?</i>With both of her ¡®inconceivably confident¡¯ guesses turning out to be correct, Shi Yao¡¯s inconceivably grew even bolder:<i>[Then, did you n the karaoke for me?]</i>

    After she sent this message, Shi Yao unknowingly held her breath, and every single second seemed to pass slowly, very slowly.

    Just as she felt like she was about to suffocate to death, a message from Lin Jiage came in. Still a single word, but it wasn¡¯t an ¡°Mm¡± this time but:?<i>[Yes.]</i>

    <i>To think that I got it right¡­</i>

    <i>I got it right. I really got it right¡­</i>

    Lin Jiage called her as soon as he found out what happened between her and Liang Mumu.

    He could tell that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so he prepared a special karaoke session and called over his roommates and Sis Jiayi to join the gathering, all just tofort her. And truthfully, after the tremendous fun she¡¯d had at the karaoke session, she really did feel much better. The dejection that had been guing her for the entire day was all swept clear¡­

    In this instant, an emotion which Shi Yao couldn¡¯t exactly put her finger on surged into her heart.

    <i>Am I moved? That should be it, right? When a person is upset, and someone tries tofort them, they would surely feel moved.</i>

    Shi Yao had no idea what was happening to her, but her heartbeat quickened and turned a little erratic.

 Chapter 260 - A Womanâ€™s Sixth Sense Is Inconceivably Accurate (2)

    <h4>Chapter 260: A Woman¡¯s Sixth Sense Is Inconceivably urate (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    She wanted to thank Lin Jiage, but she found that her fingers were trembling intensely. So, she took deep breaths, one after another. It took a lot of effort before she managed to calm her heart and shaking fingers to type out:?<i>[Thank you, Lin Jiage.]</i>

    Lin Jiage¡¯s response consisted of a few more words this time around:?<i>[It¡¯s only right for me to do so.]</i>

    <i>Only right for him to do so?</i>

    <i>How is it only right for him tofort me when I¡¯m feeling dejected?</i>

    Frowning, Shi Yao was just about to ask him about it when another message arrived on her phone:?<i>[We¡¯re friends.]</i>

    <i>This means that¡­ Lin Jiage thinks of me as a friend?</i>

    Her impression of him had never been too good. She felt that he was always putting on airs and looked down on her. But maybe it was due to their recent interactions, but she found that he was actually not too bad as a person. For example, he¡¯d treated her to several meals by now, and all the good food he received during his confessions he would dump to her as trash¡­

    Even if they were going to cancel their engagement very soon, it didn¡¯t seem too bad to be friends either.

    <i>Besides, making a new friend is a joyous affair in itself.</i>

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao¡¯s eyes curled up as she replied:?<i>[At first, I was really upset that I lost a friend, but now that I¡¯ve gained a new one, it doesn¡¯t seem so bad anymore.]</i>

    Before Lin Jiage could reply, Shi Yao had already typed out a new message:?<i>[By the way, your way of consoling people is really weird. Breaking a ss bottle and saying that ¡®once the water is spilled, things will never go back to how they were¡¯. You¡¯re lucky that I¡¯m smart. If it were anyone else, they would¡¯ve never guessed what you were talking about.]</i>

    ¡­

    Upon receiving Shi Yao¡¯s two long messages, Lin Jiage read every word earnestly before going over them in his mind.

    Updates by vip novel.

    <i>Who in the world would praise herself as smart? But well, Soft Bun is indeed quite smart to see through my hint¡ªshe understands all the effort I put in for her.</i>

    <i>But¡­ why did she only bring up the hint about the broken ss bottle and not the cut on the coat?</i>

    <i>Did she fail to grasp that cutting the coat was another hint?</i>

    He was referring to that incident from when they were kids, how he¡¯d vented his rage on her after learning that his grandfather had engaged him to her. He¡¯d said a lot of hurtful words back then¡­

    What he was trying to say was that while Liang Mumu¡¯s actions were unforgivable, his were different. Through some stitches here and there, his actions were still forgivable.

    Thus, Lin Jiage pondered for a moment before asking in a roundabout way:<i>[Other than that, is there anything else you¡¯d like to say?]</i>

    Shi Yao was probably holding her phone in her hand because her reply came swiftly:?<i>[I¡¯m very pleased to be your friend.]</i>

    <i>Who in the world wants to hear those words¡­?</i>Besides, he wasn¡¯t really intending to be her friend. He had identally texted, ¡°It¡¯s only right for me to do so¡± earlier, so he could only use that as an excuse to ease the awkward situation¡­

    Lin Jiage took a deep breath and patiently typed once more:?<i>[Other than that?]</i>

    Shi Yao:?<i>[Your two roommates are really good at singing.]</i>

    Lin Jiage immediately raised his head and nced at the deeply asleep Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei. All of a sudden, he felt the urge to suffocate them in their sleep with a nket.

    Taking another deep breath, Lin Jiage was still unwilling to give up:?<i>[Anything more?]</i>

    Shi Yao:?<i>[Nothing else.]</i>

    <i>So, she really didn¡¯t get my other hint?</i>

    As this thought shed through Lin Jiage¡¯s head, another message from Shi Yao came in:?<i>[But¡­]</i>

    Hope immediately sprouted in Lin Jiage¡¯s heart as he waited expectantly with bated breath.

    Rough ten secondster, Shi Yao¡¯s message came in:?<i>[It¡¯s such a huge pity about the spilled mineral water!]</i>

 Chapter 261 - Chasing Air Drops and Fleeing From Poison Together (1)

    <h4>Chapter 261: Chasing Air Drops and Fleeing From Poison Together (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    ¡°¡­¡±

    So, after spending so much effort to guide her, in the end, the only thing on her mind was the bottle of mineral water?

    After everything he¡¯d done, his effort wasn¡¯t even worth a 24 RMB bottle of mineral water?

    Shi Yao¡¯s messages continueding in:?<i>[And also, that mineral water was stored in a ss bottle. Those cost 24 RMB each!]</i>

    <i>[That¡¯s 24 RMB, you know! I know that you were using it to console me, but I can¡¯t help thinking that it¡¯s such a huge waste of 24 RMB! To be honest, I would¡¯ve been much happier if you gave that money to me directly.]</i>

    <i>[24 RMB, I can buy three slices of strawberry cake, two cups of milk tea, five bottles of drinks, a huge portion of fried sauce noodles¡­]</i>

    <i>Good lord, how do I continue to chat with this youngdy¡­</i>

    Lin Jiage clutched his wounded heart as he typed out:?<i>[It¡¯s gettingte. Go to sleep.]</i>

    After which, he put down his phone, thinking,?<i>¡®I¡¯m going to ignore Soft Bun for the next few days, hmph!¡¯</i>

    In the next second, his phone screen lit up. Lin Jiage instantly picked up his phone on reflex, and upon seeing the?<i>[Alright, goodnight]?</i>sent by Shi Yao, his fingers moved on their own ord and sent over a?<i>[Goodnight]?</i>.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t respond anymore. Before Lin Jiage put his phone back down, he took a look at the time and noted that it was almost two in the morning.

    He pulled his nket over his body, preparing to go to sleep. However, as soon as he closed his eyes, the message that Shi Yao failed to interpret surfaced in his mind.

    <i>How could she so keenly grasp the portion about Liang Mumu and yet be so clueless about the portion referring to me?</i>

    Updates by vip novel.

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage flipped to his side.

    <i>How can she have the audacity to say that she¡¯s smart? How in the world is she smart? She¡¯s clearly as dumb as a pig!</i>

    Lin Jiage flipped again to the other side.

    <i>Also, is there something wrong with my brain? How could I follow her lead and agree that she¡¯s smart, even if it was just in my mind?</i>

    Lin Jiage had no idea how many times he flipped and turned over on his bed, but in any case, until the moment he finally drifted off to sleep, his heart was filled with nothing but irritation. He kept wanting to pick up his phone and call her to scream, ¡°You dimwit!¡± into her ears.

    ¡­

    Shi Yao had no idea whether she had stayed awake past her drowsiness point or whether it was due to her conversation with Lin Jiage, but after she put down her phone and closed her eyes, she found herself unable to sleep.

    Even with her eyes closed, she could only seeplete chaos in front of her. The conversation she had with Lin Jiage just now kept shing across her mind.

    The more she thought about it, the faster her heart leaped. It was the same feeling she got when she received a message from Lin Jiage.

    Her other roommates were all asleep, so the dormitory room was very silent. So silent that she could hear her heart pounding loudly.

    She ced her hand on her chest as she thought about the messages she had exchanged with Lin Jiage for the nth time. Eventually, she couldn¡¯t help but dive into her nket and secretly giggle.

    Shi Yao had no idea how many times she thought about her conversation with Lin Jiage, but up to the moment that she finally dozed off, her mind waspletely filled with his words. Her heart was still beating fast, and her lips remained curled up.

    ¡­

    As mid-May drifted by, the weather swiftly grew hotter.

    In the afternoon, the domineering sun red furiously upon the school. A swift nce in the area, and it seemed that the school had been emptied out. There was barely a person in sight.

    Having justpleted a project, Lin Jiage switched off hisptop and stretched his bodyzily. He casually grabbed a bottle of Mai Dong, twisted it open, and took two sips. After which, he picked up his phone.

    After responding to a couple of unread messages, Lin Jiage noted that there was a red dot notification in his Moments page, so he tapped in.

    When he finally refreshed his Moments page, the first thing he saw was a certain post uploaded just three minutes ago¡­

 Chapter 262 - Chasing Air Drops and Fleeing From Poison Together (2)

    <h4>Chapter 262: Chasing Air Drops and Fleeing From Poison Together (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    After responding to a couple of unread messages, Lin Jiage noted that there was a red dot notification in his Moments page, so he tapped in.

    When he finally refreshed his Moments page, the first thing he saw was Xia Shangzhou¡¯s post, uploaded just three minutes ago¡­

    <Expert of the Monkeys>:?<i>[I wish to bring you to the romantic Miramar, where we shall chase air drops and flee from poison together. To tell you the truth, I really love Monte Nuevo, which has motorcycles and the 8x CQBSS Scope.]</i>

    Attached beneath the message was a screenshot of the gamey in ¡°yerUnknown¡¯s Battleground¡±. There was a man carrying ady on a motorcycle, speeding through the desert.

    Above the man¡¯s head was thebel ¡®1¡¯ and above thedy¡¯s was thebel ¡®2¡¯.

    On the upper left corner of the screen, yer 1 was shown to be <Expert of the Monkeys> and yer 2 was shown to be <Yao Loves Ice Cream>.

    Beneath the screenshot was a small line of words¡ª?<i>[?mentioned?<sup>1</sup>?: Yao Loves Ice Cream]</i>

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t frequent the Moments page, but he was rather familiar with the various functions. This meant that Xia Shangzhou had tagged Big White Chubby to the post, reminding her to take a look at it.

    Just after Lin Jiage finished reading through it, Xia Shangzhou¡¯s post suddenly received a ¡®like¡¯. It was from <Yao Loves Ice Cream>. Soon, a reply popped up from her as well:?<i>[The caption isn¡¯t too bad. An original?]</i>

    Xia Shangzhou sure was thick-skinned. In order to get likes and responses, he actually made sure to tag Big White Chubby¡­

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage scrolled down his Moments page to browse through the other posts.

    Roughly sixteen hours ago, Xia Shangzhou had sent another post:?<i>[I really want to eat duck blood and vermicelli?soup?<sup>2</sup>?¡­]</i>

    There were two rows of likes and roughly ten replies beneath the?post?<sup>3</sup>?.

    Updates by vip novel.

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream> had liked the post as well, and shemented:?<i>[I really want to eat it too.]</i>

    Xia Shangzhou replied to herment, and the duo chatted for quite a while over themon topic of duck blood and vermicelli soup, taking up two-thirds of Xia Shangzhou¡¯s total responses for the post.

    <i>But in this post, Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t tag Big White Chubby¡­ Did this mean that Big White Chubby would like and respond the posts in her Moments page even if she wasn¡¯t tagged?</i>

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage tapped into Xia Shangzhou¡¯s name and began browsing through his Moments page.

    While Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t update his Moments page on a daily basis, he could be considered as one of the more frequent users amongst the male popce. Lin Jiage took a careful look through his Moments page, and he swiftly realized that ever since the two of them added each other on WeChat, most of Xia Shangzhou¡¯s posts had been liked by Big White Chubby, and of these posts, over half of them had her replies¡­

    An inconspicuous frown surfaced on Lin Jiage¡¯s face as he tapped into his own Moments page.

    So far, he had only sent a single post:?<i>[333333]</i>

    There were 78 likes and 45 replies.

    Lin Jiage had never paid much attention to this, but in this moment, he swiftly looked through thements and noted that none of the 45 replies were from [Yao Loves Ice Cream]. He then took a swift look through the profile pictures of those who had liked his post, but Big White Chubby¡¯s profile picture was nowhere to be seen. With a deepening frown, Lin Jiage searched through the list once more. Still nothing. He gave it yet another try¡­ After repeating this process several times, he finally gave up and resigned himself to the fact that [Yao Loves Ice Cream] had nevermented on his post or liked it.

    <i>But then again, I made this post a long time ago. Back then, me and Big White Chubby weren¡¯t friends yet, so it¡¯s not fair topare myself with Xia Shangzhou. There are simply too many differences in ce, so it¡¯s an invalidparison!</i>

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage tapped on the camera icon on his Moments page and?pressed on the shutter button?<sup>4</sup>?for a while. After which, he casually typed down a line of characters as a caption:?<i>[444444]?</i>.

 Chapter 263 - A Girl Should Treat Herself Better (1)

    <h4>Chapter 263: A Girl Should Treat Herself Better (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    After sessfully sending the post to his Moments page, Lin Jiage swiftly received a like. It was from a schoolmate in the neighboring room, Lin Yimu.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. He put down his phone and took a trip to the bathroom. When he returned, he tapped into his Moments page once more and noted that he had received twenty notifications.

    Most of them were likes, and they all came from those whom he¡¯d worked with on some project in the past.

    Perhaps it was due to the sheer dryness of the content he had posted, but there were only three replies.

    One was from a female senior who he had no idea when he¡¯d added. The reason why he knew that she was a senior was because he¡¯d tagged her so with a note. As for who she was exactly, he had no idea either. This was herment:?<i>[Good afternoon, Junior Lin]?</i>, and there was a little red heart at the end.

    <i>It would be enough if you just said ¡®good afternoon¡¯, so what the heck was the little red heart supposed to mean?</i>

    Lin Jiage immediately ignored it and turned his attention to the secondment. It was from Lin Jiayi:?<i>[444444 RMB?]</i>

    The thirdment was still from Lin Jiayi:?<i>[Ignoring me? Or could it be 444444 USD instead?]</i>

    <i>To be able to see money even from just a simple string of numbers, are you out of your mind?</i>

    Seeing that there was no response from <Yao Loves Ice Cream>, Lin Jiage ignored Lin Jiayi¡¯s message as well and backed out of WeChat.

    He picked up a book and began reading it. Roughly thirty minutester, he picked up his phone and went into his Moments page once more.

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream> had sent a new post on her Moments page:?<i>[A girl should treat herself better. Three meals a day is practically torture, four meals a day is meeting the minimum requirement, and five meals a day is barely satisfying. Only with six meals a day is a girl truly loving herself!]</i>

    The attached picture was a table of crayfish.

    Updates by vip novel.

    However, what caught Lin Jiage¡¯s attention was the restaurant name on the te¡ªTaste of Home.

    He¡¯d been to that restaurant before. On Soft Bun¡¯s birthday, she had brought him there¡­?<i>Who would¡¯ve thought that Big White Chubby would actually have the same tastes as Soft Bun? The two of them actually liked the crayfish from the same restaurant¡­</i>

    After checking the new post sent by <Yao Loves Ice Cream>, Lin Jiage went back to check his own Moments page.

    There was another huge influx of likes, but still no Big White Chubby to be seen.

    There were also a few messages, but other than Lin Jiayi spamming ¡°444444¡± with the currency symbols of Euro, Hong Kong Dor, and the like, there was only one message from Xia Shangzhou:?<i>[Boss, it sure is rare to see you posting on your Moments page!]</i>

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t bother replying to any of them. Returning to the main page and scrolling down, he saw the post which Xia Shangzhou had uploaded earlier, and the number of replies had increased.

    <Expert of the Monkeys>:?<i>[That¡¯s right, it¡¯s an original quote that I came up with.]</i>

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[Impressive, youngd. You have my respect!]</i>

    <Expert of the Monkeys>:?<i>[Thank you for thepliment.]</i>

    <i>So, Big White Chubby would rather talk to Xia Shangzhou than like orment on my post?</i>

    Lin Jiage lowered his gaze contemtively for a moment before going back to the top of the main page. He noted that there was a reply on <Yao Loves Ice Cream>¡¯s crayfish post, and it was from <Expert of the Monkeys>:?<i>[Sis Yao, I¡¯ll give your quote 88 marks. As for the remaining 12 marks, I¡¯ll give them to you in the form of 6666.]</i>

    After which, Lin Jiage saw with his own eyes <Yao Loves Ice Cream> responding to Xia Shangzhou¡¯sment:?<i>[The recipient unhesitatingly epts yourpliment and returns you with?</i>a O?<i>(¡É_¡É)O¡­]</i>

    <i>Maybe it was because he had only just made the post, so she didn¡¯t notice it? And, she¡¯d been interacting with Xia Shangzhou this entire time, so she didn¡¯t have the time to check out his post either?</i>

    The more Lin Jiage thought about this, the more convinced he was of his theory. Thus, he gave a like to <Yao Loves Ice Cream>¡¯s crayfish post.

    <i>Give and take, she should finally give my post a like now, right?</i>

    But after waiting for ten whole minutes, the long-awaited like from <Yao Loves Ice Cream> still didn¡¯te in. Indignant, Lin Jiage stomped into <Yao Loves Ice Cream>¡¯s Moment page and replied to her post:?<i>[120kg!]</i>

 Chapter 264 - A Girl Should Treat Herself Better (2)

    <h4>Chapter 264: A Girl Should Treat Herself Better (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    This time, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t back out of his WeChat to do other things. Instead, he waited patiently in his WeChat page for <Yao Loves Ice Cream>¡¯s activity.

    He refreshed his Moments page again and again, and putting aside liking andmenting on his post, she wasn¡¯t even replying to the message he had left on her post!

    In fact, as he kept refreshing her Moments page, he saw her continuing her conversation with Xia Shangzhou!

    <Expert of the Monkeys>:?<i>[Garlic Crayfish, Salted Egg Crayfish, Thirteen Spices Crayfish, M Crayfish¡­ what¡¯s thest crayfish in there that I can¡¯t name?]</i>

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[Special Sauce Crayfish.]</i>

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[It¡¯s their restaurant¡¯s specialty, and it¡¯s really nice. The rice cakes they add inside are exceptionally delicious, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little spicy!]</i>

    It was one thing for her not to reply to his message, but she actually replied to Xia Shangzhou¡¯s message twice in a row?

    Lin Jiage suddenly felt extremely irritated. Without any hesitation, hemented on <Yao Loves Ice Cream>¡¯s post once more:?<i>[Eating spicy food makes you prone to an e outburst.]</i>

    After sending the message, Lin Jiage finally received a reply. He hurriedly tapped in, only to find it was from Xia Shangzhou:?<i>[There¡¯s no way Sis Yao will have an e outburst. She¡¯s born with a beautiful disposition that would make the moon wane in shame, flowers blush in embarrassment, fishes drown in shock, and swallows plummet in amazement!]</i>

    Lin Jiage waited for a while, but it seemed like Big White Chubby had no intention of responding to him. Thus, he typed once more:?<i>[What I¡¯m saying is the truth. There¡¯s another even more fearsome truth, do you want to hear it?]</i>

    Without waiting for anyone to respond to him, he continued typing:?<i>[It¡¯s one thing that you¡¯re fat, but if you also get a face full of e as well¡­]</i>

    He had already left four consecutive messages on her Moments page. Even if she had many notificationsing in, she should have noticed him by now, right?

    Lin Jiage made sure to wait for a while before refreshing the main page. But this time around, despite searching all around the main page, he still couldn¡¯t find the post sent by <Yao Loves Ice Cream>.

    Updates by vip novel.

    <i>Ah? Why can¡¯t I find Big White Chubby¡¯s post anymore? Did she delete?it?</i>

    With this thought in mind, he tapped on <Yao Loves Ice Cream>¡¯s picture to enter her Moments page.

    Initially, he could still see the contents of her Moments page after tapping in, but this time around, what weed him was a perfectly empty page.

    <i>That¡¯s weird. Could there be some bug on my WeChat?</i>

    Perplexed, Lin Jiage tapped into Lin Jiayi¡¯s Moments page.

    There wasn¡¯t any problem at all, he could ess his older sister¡¯s Moments page without any trouble¡­

    Thinking that it might be a fluke, he tapped into several other Moments pages, but there was nothing wrong with them. Frowning in bewilderment, he began trying to make sense of the situation with the evidence he had gathered so far.

    He thought for a very long time, but nothing came to mind. So, he decided to tap into Lu Bei¡¯s WeChat.

    <i>[Person A could initially see Person B¡¯s Moments page, but after Person A sent a few messages, he found that he couldn¡¯t find Person B¡¯s Moments page anymore.]</i>

    Exining the entire situation to Lu Bei, Lin Jiage asked:?<i>[What do you think is going on here? Is it a bug?]</i>

    Roughly three minutester, he received Lu Bei¡¯s response:?<i>[Do you even need to ask? B must have blocked A.]</i>

    Lin Jiage:?<i>[Blocked?]</i>

    Lu Bei:?<i>[That¡¯s right. Boss, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know that there¡¯s a block function in the WeChat¡¯s Moments page?]</i>

    I¡¯ve never used the Moments page before, and the WeChat customer service never called me to inform me of that function, so how was I to know?

    While retorting to Lu Bei¡¯s words in his heart, he was still unwilling to ept that Big White Chubby had blocked him, so he asked once again:?<i>[Are you sure it¡¯s the block function? Not some kind of bug on WeChat?]</i>

 Chapter 265 - Really Poor Customer Experience (1)

    <h4>Chapter 265: Really Poor Customer Experience (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Lu Bei:?<i>[Boss, I swear on my basic decency as a human that it must be the block function.]</i>

    <i>Are you sure you have any basic decency as a human? To swear on it so casually?</i>¡­ Lin Jiage muttered in his heart, still unwilling to ept this reason.

    On the other end of the phone, Lu Bei seemed to guess what Lin Jiage was thinking, and he sent the following messages:?<i>[I swear it on my chastity too!]</i>

    <i>[As well as my about-to-sprout love!]</i>

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to Lu Bei anymore. He clicked on thetter¡¯s name and tapped on the block function.

    Then, he sent a text message over to Lu Bei:?<i>[Open my Moments page and take a screenshot.]</i>

    Very soon, Lu Bei sent a screenshot over.

    It looked exactly like what happened when he opened Big White Chubby¡¯s Moments page. Other than the cover photo, profile picture, and a short introductory message, there was nothing to be seen.

    <i>So, what Lu Bei said was really true¡­ Big White Chubby really blocked me from her Moments page¡­ She replied so actively to Xia Shangzhou¡¯s messages, but when ites to me, she actually blocked me?</i>

    The more Lin Jiage thought about it, the more irritation he felt. In the end, he went straight to the App Store and found the download page for WeChat. He resolutely gave it a 1-star rating, and added thement:?<i>[Really poor customer experience. If the lowest score wasn¡¯t a 1 star, I would have really given you a 0 star.]</i>

    However, posting the negative review did little to alleviate Lin Jiage¡¯s stifled feelings. Thus, he tapped into WeChat and found Lu Bei:?<i>[I¡¯ll take you out for afternoon tea. Coming?]</i>

    Lu Bei immediately replied:?<i>[Coming!]</i>

    He even added an ¡®acting cute¡¯ emoji at the end.

    Updates by vip novel.

    Lin Jiage:?<i>[Ten minutes. School entrance.]</i>

    Lu Bei:?<i>[Roger that, Boss.]</i>

    A whileter, Lu Bei added:?<i>[Boss, are we calling Old Xia along too?]</i>

    <i>Xia Shangzhou, huh?</i>

    Without any hesitation, Lin Jiage replied:?<i>[No. We¡¯re abandoning him.]</i>

    Lu Bei:?<i>[Sounds great, I¡¯m not close with that guy anyway. What¡¯s he even called?]</i>

    ¡­

    By the time Lin Jiage arrived at the school entrance, Lu Bei was already waiting there.

    Lu Bei soon noticed the approaching Lin Jiage, and he quickly put away the phone he was fiddling with before asking, ¡°Boss, where are we having our afternoon tea?¡±

    Lin Jiage casually replied, ¡°You¡¯ll know once we get there.¡±

    Then, he stopped a cab passing by the main street and gestured for Lu Bei to get in.

    It was three in the afternoon, still sometime before the rush hour, so the traffic condition still wasn¡¯t too bad. Roughly twenty minutester, the car arrived at the street Lin Jiage had given to the driver earlier.

    After paying the fee, the two of them got off the car and walked along the road for roughly 200 meters. Finally, they stopped in front of a restaurant.

    Lu Bei recognized this street. It was one of the famous midnight dinner streets in Beijing. He lifted his gaze to read the name of the restaurant¡ªTaste of Home. Then, he looked at the lively crayfishes wing within the tanks, and he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Boss, are you sure that you want to eat crayfish for afternoon tea?¡±

    Lin Jiage replied with a nonchnt ¡°Mm¡± before leading the way into the restaurant.

    Lu Bei discreetly fondled his stomach filled with his undigested lunch before reluctantly following along.

    Even though it was in the afternoon, the restaurant was still considerably full.

    Taking their seats at a table located closer to the center of the restaurant, Lin Jiage passed the menu over to Lu Bei and gestured for him to order. After which, he began scanning the surrounding diners intently.

 Chapter 266 - Really Poor Customer Experience (2)

    <h4>Chapter 266: Really Poor Customer Experience (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    His only interaction with Big White Chubby was limited to the game, ¡°yerUnknown¡¯s Battlefield¡±.

    Even if he were to thoroughly examine everyone in the restaurant from head to toe, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to figure out who Big White Chubby was.

    In truth, he only came on a whim since he wanted to take a brief look around. Unexpectedly, he found his attention swiftly captured by a table located on the right hand side, just beside the window.

    The reason for that was because a certain Soft Bun was sitting over at the table¡­

    Perhaps it was a ssmate gathering¡ªthere were around eight to nine people around the table.

    Other than Soft Bun, Lin Jiage had some impression for three of the them. During the physical education lesson, they had apanied Shi Yao to the bathroom.

    A youngdy with a round face sat at Shi Yao¡¯s right. She was a familiar face, but Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t put his finger on her name. As for the youngdy on Shi Yao¡¯s left, thanks to Lu Bei¡¯s frequent ramblings about her, her name came instantly to his mind¡ªLeng Nuan.

    As for the person who resembled a guy sitting on Leng Nuan¡¯s other side, while Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t name her either, she did leave a deep impression in his mind. This was because during the Sport¡¯s Meet, she had apanied Shi Yao to deliver a bottle of water to him¡­

    Thinking this, Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze unconsciously slid downward, and upon seeing her t chest, he suddenly recalled Lin Jiayi¡¯s previous message.

    <i>So, she¡¯s the one who made me a cuckold? She¡¯s the one who slept nude with Soft Bun?</i>

    Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze assessed that youngdy from head to toe, and from toe back to head for a considerably long period of time.

    <i>Eyes, not big enough. Nose, not distinct enough. Teeth, not straight enough. Face shape, not smooth enough. Hairstyle, can use a lot more work. Height, a definite fail. Facialplexion, not even on par with a man like me¡­ Overall evaluation, the perceived threat level that this fried-eggs youngdy poses is 0¡­</i>

    ¡°Boss, do you think I¡¯ve ordered enough?¡± After making the order, Lu Bei didn¡¯t neglect to seek his boss¡¯s approval.

    Updates by vip novel.

    Hearing the question, Lin Jiage withdrew his gaze from Shi Yao, and without even eyeing the dishes that Lu Bei ordered, he nodded in approval.

    After the waitress left, Lu Bei poured a cup of cold sour plum drink for Lin Jiage before asking, ¡°Boss, why did you decide to go here for crayfish all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I thought that you can¡¯t stand spicy food?¡±

    ¡°And this store is in such a remote area. How did you manage to find it?¡±

    After asking a couple of questions but receiving no replies, Lu Bei raised his head to look at Lin Jiage.

    But what he noticed was that Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze kept drifting non-stop toward the windows.

    ¡°Boss, why do you keep looking over there? Is there a beauty or something?¡±

    Out of sheer curiosity, Lu Bei turned his head over to see what Lin Jiage was looking at as he took a sip of the sour plum drink.

    Then, Lu Bei choked. He coughed violently on the sour plum drink for a while before pointing to a table in excitement, eximing, ¡°Heavens! There really is a beauty there. It¡¯s my fianc¨¦e, my fianc¨¦e, my fianc¨¦e!¡±

    Lu Bei¡¯s overflowing excitement drew the attention of the two neighboring tables next to them.

    Frowning, Lin Jiage shot Lu Bei a warning nce, and thetter quickly reined in his emotions. Nevertheless, Lu Bei still leaned in closer and continued eximing with a quieter tone, ¡°Boss, my fianc¨¦e really is sitting over there!¡±

 Chapter 267 - Destroyer of Peach Blossom (1)

    <h4>Chapter 267: Destroyer of Peach Blossom (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    <i>There are many shameless people in this world, but not one of them is as shameless as you. She probably doesn¡¯t even know your name¡­</i>

    Lin Jiage shot a sideward nce at Lu Bei, but he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to waste his breath anymore.

    On the other hand, Lu Bei paid no heed to Lin Jiage¡¯s disdainful look. He propped his chin on his hand and gazed admiringly at Leng Nuan as he remarked in awe, ¡°My fianc¨¦e really is pretty. It¡¯s as if her very presence brings life to this restaurant!¡±

    Lin Jiage was staring at Shi Yao, who hadn¡¯t stopped stuffing crayfish down her mouth the entire time. When he heard Lu Bei¡¯s words, his brows furrowed deeply.

    <i>What do you mean by your fianc¨¦e brings life to this restaurant? Soft Bun is clearly the one bringing life to this restaurant!</i>

    However, Lin Jiage chose not to quibble with Lu Bei over this matter. Instead, he discreetly turned his gaze toward the other people sitting at the opposite side of Shi Yao¡¯s table.

    Three women and two men. Two of them seemed to be a couple¡ªthe man would feed a mouthful of crayfish to the woman from time to time, and the woman would wipe the man¡¯s mouth with the same frequency as well. The sight was really as jarring as it could get.

    As for the other three¡­ Well, there should be nothing wrong with the other two women, and as for the man¡­ Lin Jiage observed his actions for a moment, and for the time being, it seemed like there was still nothing wrong with him.

    The crayfish that Lu Bei ordered was swiftly served.

    Lu Bei first passed a pair of gloves to Lin Jiage before putting on a pair himself. He then started digging in.

    It was only after a heap of crayfish shells had piled up in front of Lu Bei that he realized that Lin Jiage¡¯s te was still perfectly clean.

    Perplexed, he raised his head and asked, ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you going to eat too?¡±

    As he said those words, his eyes also darted toward the table by the windows, where Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze was fixated at.

    Updates by vip novel.

    Lu Bei then saw the male student sitting opposite to Shi Yao cing a te of de-shelled crayfish meat right in front of her.

    They couldn¡¯t hear what the male student said from where they were sitting, but Shi Yao raised her head and shot him a radiant smile. After which, she began digging into the crayfish meat.

    Without thinking much about it, Lu Bei quickly remarked to Lin Jiage, ¡°Boss, that guy is actually de-shelling the crayfish for Little Junior¡­¡±

    As he said each word in the sentence, Lu Bei could visibly feel the air around him growing thinner.

    rmed, he hurriedly stopped himself in the nick of time and swiftly added on another sentence to salvage the situation, ¡°¡­ but taking a second look at that guy, he doesn¡¯t seem like the sort of person that a girl would like. He¡¯s probably just helping out because they¡¯re friends¡­¡±

    As Lu Bei said those words, he discreetly shot a nce at Lin Jiage.

    Thetter¡¯splexion still didn¡¯t look that good, but at the very least, he didn¡¯t look as terrifying as he did a moment ago.

    Lu Bei swiftly processed this information before picking up a crayfish and quickly de-shelling it. He then ced the crayfish meat onto Lin Jiage¡¯s te and said, ¡°Boss, have some crayfish¡­¡±

    As he spoke, Lu Bei¡¯s hands continued to dig out several more pieces of crayfish meat and ced them onto Lin Jiage¡¯s te. He noticed that Lin Jiage was still emanating a rather cold aura, so he continued trying to appease him, ¡°¡­ Boss, I believe that what Little Junior wants is the crayfish, not the person de-shelling them¡­¡±

    ¡°Just think about how good-looking Little Junior is. Only someone dashing¡ªand I mean really, really dashing¡ªwould be able to catch her attention. And other than you, Boss, I don¡¯t think anyone else would¡ª¡±

    Before Lu Bei could finish saying ¡®stand a chance¡¯, he caught sight of something by the side of the window that hushed him up in an instant.

    The male student who had de-shelled the crayfishes for Shi Yao had de-shelled another huge te of crayfish meat, but this time around, he passed it over to Leng Nuan¡­

    Lu Bei widened his eyes and stared at the situation for three seconds before turning an indignant gaze to Lin Jiage, eximing, ¡°Too much! That guy is really too much!¡±

 Chapter 268 - Destroyer of Peach Blossoms (2)

    <h4>Chapter 268: Destroyer of Peach Blossoms (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    ¡°Is there something wrong with that guy? Why is he de-shelling crayfish for my fianc¨¦e?¡±

    ¡°Who in the world needs his crayfish?¡±

    While Lu Bei was stillining furiously, a huge heap of de-shelled crayfish meat had appeared on the male student¡¯s te once more.

    ¡°He¡¯s still de-shelling the crayfish? He can¡¯t be thinking of giving them to my fianc¨¦e again, is he?¡±

    ¡°Please please please, give it to Little Junior, give it to Little Junior¡­¡±

    Before Lu Bei could repeat the sentence for the third time, he suddenly felt a piercingly cold intent being directed toward him, causing him to shudder. When he raised his head and found himself meeting Lin Jiage¡¯s wintry gaze, he immediately sprouted a beautiful smile on his face and said, ¡°¡­ Like hell you should give those tes to Little Junior! There¡¯s no way on earth Little Junior would want the crayfish you de-shelled!¡±

    Driven by his instincts to survive, Lu Bei forcefully twisted his words. Then, reverting back to a solemn voice, he went back to the main topic at hand, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not good to let that guy do as he pleases. We need to find a way to stop him!¡±

    ¡°You must know that those who are closest to the gazebo are the first to reach the moon. While he might look shabby, his actions are quite considerate and meticulous. I heard that women are easily moved by little actions like that¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage felt that Lu Bei was uttering nonsense, and he directed a look of disbelief toward thetter, ¡°Are you sure that women can be moved by these little gestures?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure of it!¡± Lu Bei puffed up his chest and replied confidently. ¡°I stayed up overnight to finish reading five ¡®Domineering CEO¡¯ novels, so there¡¯s no way I could be wrong!¡±

    Lin Jiage continued looking at Lu Bei, and other than disbelief, there was something resembling disdain in his eyes, as if he was looking at a fool.

    However, Lu Bei continued to speak up in his own defense, ¡°Boss, have you ever heard of the saying,?<i>¡®Know thy foe and know thyself, a hundred battles a hundred victories¡¯?</i>? I started reading ¡®Domineering CEO¡¯ novels to better understand the mentality behind women. By knowing what they¡¯re interested in, I can improve my courtship of Leng Nuan¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ Let me tell you, there¡¯s really a great deal of knowledge in y here. There are female leads who feel moved just because the male leads helped warm their stomachs during their periods. There¡¯s even one who fell in love with the male lead because he carried her back after her high heels broke¡­¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    ¡°¡­ Besides, Boss, how sure are you that women won¡¯t be touched by someone de-shelling crayfishes for them?¡±

    Lin Jiage was initially very skeptical about his reasoning, but Lu Bei¡¯s final words struck a chord in his heart.

    <i>I¡¯d rather decimate the wrong man than let a single one of Soft Bun¡¯s pursuers go!</i>

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage swiftly scanned his surroundings before his eyes finally fell on a plump middle-aged uncle, whose lips were currently stained with oil. He walked up to him and whispered into his ears.

    The uncle gave him an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture. Stuffing another handful of crayfish into his mouth, he stood up and began making his way over to Shi Yao¡¯s table as he chewed.

    Very soon, the uncle stopped right before the male student who had de-shelled the crayfishes for Shi Yao and Leng Nuan, and with a radiant smile, he called out, ¡°Darling!¡±

    Following which, he moved to hug the male student and gave a big kiss on thetter¡¯s face. ¡°What a coincidence! I didn¡¯t think that I¡¯d get to meet you here. Ever since that night you left me, do you know how much I missed you?¡±

    The uncle gave the male student no chance to exin himself at all, and he embraced him tightly to choke out all of his words.

    Some distance away, Lu Bei watched as that table of people slowly looked at them with shock and then horror¡­

    When the uncle finally released his grip on the male student and left, he didn¡¯t neglect to identally knock down the te of crayfish meat which the male student had just de-shelled earlier.

    Taking this entire scene into sight, Lu Bei¡¯s eyes were wide with shock for a long time before he abruptly turned to Lin Jiage and shot him a thumbs up. ¡°When ites to crushing peach blossoms, there¡¯s not a single person who I respect more than you! Boss, you really are the Destroyer of Peach Blossoms!¡±

    ¡ª

    <i>Peach blossoms is one of the flowers which is directly interpreted to be rted with romance and love. For example, ¡®peach blossom luck¡¯ refers to someone who is having good luck with romantic rtionships recently, ¡®peach blossom ordeal¡¯ refers to someone who would be going through a tumultuous time as a result of his rtionship, so on and so forth.</i>

 Chapter 269 - I Shall Uproot The Entire Peach Blossom Tree (1)

    <h4>Chapter 269: I Shall Uproot The Entire Peach Blossom Tree (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    ¡°But Boss, I really have to say that you¡¯re a vicious person!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would send over some guy to destroy any chance of a rtionship he could have had at that table. After all, if a woman did the same thing, they could have still broken up with each other¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss, you aren¡¯t just crushing the peach blossom, you¡¯re uprooting it altogether!¡±

    ¡°Respect! Respect in thergest font possible! Respect, bolded and underlined!¡±

    Lu Bei went on a mini-monologue to offer praise after praise for Lin Jiage. It was quite some time before he put on his stic gloves to continue digging into his crayfish.

    But it seemed like even the crayfish weren¡¯t enough to jam up his mouth, ¡°Luckily it¡¯s only a scare this time around. For now, it seems like I¡¯ve protected my fianc¨¦e from the clutches of other vixens¡­¡±

    On the other hand, Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Shi Yao¡¯s table.

    He watched how after the uncle walked away, the male student gestured wildly with his hands in anxiety, exining desperately to the crowd with a reddened face.

    The others gathered around the table hadforting smiles on their faces, and they seemed to be reassuring him that they believed him. However, there was a strange look in their eyes which showed that they still harbored some doubts about the incident.

    Seeing that his ploy had seeded, Lin Jiage calmly retracted his gaze and picked up the sour plum drink on the table. He was just about to drink it when Lu Bei¡¯sst words reached his ears.

    He raised his eyes to direct a nce at Lu Bei. A momentter, he spoke up, ¡°You¡¯re reading too much into it¡­¡±

    His cheeks were stuffed with crayfish, so Lu Bei¡¯s voice sounded a little muffled, ¡°What?¡±

    Lin Jiage leisurely took two sips of the sour plum drink before replying calmly, ¡°Thedy you like has always been very safe.¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    Lu Bei was even more confused now.

    Lin Jiage elegantly ced the cup of sour plum drink back onto the table before exining with poise, ¡°That¡¯s because Yaoyao is by her side.¡±

    The underlying meaning behind those words:?<i>With Soft Bun around, how could other men possibly be interested in thatdy you¡¯re interested in?</i>

    Indignant, Lu Bei retorted, ¡°Just how would you know that my fianc¨¦e doesn¡¯t have anyone chasing her? Don¡¯t forget that the guy de-shelled some crayfish for my fianc¨¦e too!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Lin Jiage replied in his calm voice. ¡°If I recall correctly, he gave the first te he de-shelled to Yaoyao and not thedy that you like.¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡± Lu Bei spouted a single word but then found himself not knowing how to refute those words.

    However, Lin Jiage had no intention of letting the matter rest just like that, ¡°Besides, that guy might have prepared that te for thedy you like just to please Yaoyao.¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage: ¡°Also, the person who brought life into this restaurant is Soft Bun¡­¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°¡­¡±

    It took ten whole seconds before Lu Bei could finally squeeze out some words, ¡°Boss, you can insult me, but you can¡¯t insult my fianc¨¦e!¡±

    Lin Jiage directed a puzzled look at Lu Bei, asking, ¡°Did I insult her? All I did was state the facts.¡±

    <i>It¡¯s the truth that thedy you like isn¡¯t as beautiful as Soft Bun.</i>

    Lu Bei: ¡°¡­¡±

    Another ten secondster, Lu Bei spoke with a particrly grave voice, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re going to lose me at this rate!¡±

    Lin Jiage nodded with perfectposure. ¡°Sure. We¡¯ll cover for our own orders when it¡¯s time to pay for the bill.¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yet another ten secondster, the mes of fury within Lu Bei were quelled, and he conceded, ¡°Alright, Boss. For now, just this once, I¡¯ll admit that Little Junior was the one who brought life into this restaurant!¡±

    ¡°In any case, regardless of what you say, my fianc¨¦e is always the most beautiful. This is what it means by ¡®beauty is in the eye of the beholder¡¯!¡±

    Lin Jiage shot another nce at Lu Bei, but he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Sometimeter, after seeing that Soft Bun¡¯s table had paid for their bill, he also beckoned a waitress over for the bill as well.

 Chapter 270 - I Shall Uproot The Entire Peach Blossom Tree (2)

    <h4>Chapter 270: I Shall Uproot The Entire Peach Blossom Tree (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Prior to leaving, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t forget to pay the bill for the uncle who had helped him earlier too. At the same time, he passed the remaining portion of crayfish which Lu Bei didn¡¯t touch over to his table as well.

    ...

    As early as three days ago, Shi Yao¡¯s room of four had agreed to meet up with a couple of close friends from their sses. They nned to have crayfish over at Taste of Home during one of the afternoons of that weekend.

    If it was just a normal meal, Shi Yao would have begun moving her chopsticks as soon as the dishes were served.

    But today, someone stopped her. That person insisted on taking a photo and posting it on his Moments page.

    Under the lead of that person, the others on the table also began taking photos and posting it on their Moments page too.

    Shi Yao stared at the crayfishes as she gulped down a mouthful of saliva. Because she couldn¡¯t eat yet, she had no choice but to take a photo and upload it on her Moments page in order to distract herself.

    Shortly after uploading the photo, she noted that thement she had left on ¡®s post had received a response, so she swiftly replied before digging into the food.

    She ced her phone on the table, the screen reflecting her Moments page. While she was feasting on the crayfish, new notifications woulde in frequently.

    Curious, Shi Yao would check the notifications from time to time and reply ordingly.

    She didn¡¯t add a lot of friends on WeChat, so there weren¡¯t too many peoplementing on her posts. Most of thosements were either crying that she was ¡®releasing poison¡¯ on social media or expressing their desire to have some crayfish too. However, there was just one single response that was really out of ce.

    That was from : [120kg!]

    You¡¯re the one who¡¯s 120kg, your entire family is 120kg!

    Updates by vip novel.

    Too preupied with eating, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t be bothered to pick a fight with Mister Numbers. After ndering the other party in her heart, she moved on to reply to [Expert of the Monkeys]¡¯sments before diving back into her food.

    Shi Yao thought that given Mister Numbers¡¯ cold and lofty personality, he wouldn¡¯t bother with her if she ignored him.

    Even her hundred billion brain cells couldn¡¯t have imagined that Mister Numbers would actually pop up in her Moments page again.

    : [Eating spicy food makes you prone to breakouts.]

    I¡¯m the type of person who was born with fair, smooth, and delicate skin; the type that everyone envies!

    Shi Yao decided to continue ignoring .

    : [I¡¯m telling you the truth. There¡¯s another more fearsome truth, do you want to hear it?]

    I don¡¯t want to hear it... Just as those five words shed across Shi Yao¡¯s mind, another response from appeared on her phone screen: [It¡¯s one thing if you¡¯re fat, but if you were to get a face full of e as well¡­]

    Shi Yao was just in the middle of sipping on her coconut juice when she read those words, and she choked.

    Since she was eating spicy food, her choking caused the spiciness to get into her nose, and the intense burning sensation left Shi Yao feeling awfully suffocated.

    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she immediately blocked from her Moments page.

    Actually, Shi Yao was thinking of releasing the block on after finishing her meal, but in the end, when He Tiantian proposed that head off to feast on some Haagen Dazs, she ended up forgetting about the matter altogether.

    By the time Shi Yao¡¯s group returned to school, it was already seven.

    Due to the sweltering weather, Shi Yao had sweated quite a bit, so she grabbed her pajamas and headed straight for the showers. When she finally returned, she picked up her phone and dove into the [Sexy and Frisky] group to summon the others to go gaming.

    was the first to pop up: [Sis Yao, I can only yter tonight. I¡¯m still out having dinner at the moment.]

    : [I¡¯m reading a novel right now. It¡¯s about to reach the conclusion soon, so let me finish it before joining you in the game~]

    After sending that message, @¡¯d , saying: <[boss, aren¡¯t=¡±¡± you=¡±¡± ying=¡±¡± right=¡±¡± now?=¡±¡± why=¡±¡± don¡¯t=¡±¡± you=¡±¡± take=¡±¡± sis=¡±¡± yao=¡±¡± with=¡±¡± you?]=¡±¡±></[boss,>

    After seeing Juice @ Mister Numbers, only then did it hit Shi Yao that Mister Numbers was still blocked from her Moments page. She immediately began typing out a message to excuse herself for the moment when a certain message popped up on her screen...

 Chapter 271 - What Biscuit Do You Think You Are (1)

    <h4>Chapter 271: What Biscuit Do You Think You Are (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    After seeing Juice @ Mister Numbers, only then did it hit Shi Yao that Mister Numbers was still blocked from her Moments page. She immediately began typing out a message to excuse herself for the moment when a certain message popped up on her screen...

    : [I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to squeeze into the server if I brought her along.]

    !!!

    Are you saying that I¡¯m so fat that I could crash the entire game server?

    How could someone¡¯s mouth be this venomous?

    Besides, I already told you that I¡¯m not fat, I¡¯m not fat! Why do you have to keep harping on this issue?

    Earlier in the afternoon, she was too busy eating crayfish to bother with him, but now...

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao indignantly typed on the screen and sent:

    : [Have you mistaken your fingers for your thighs?]

    !!!!!!

    Who in the world would have fingers as thick as an arm?

    Shi Yao¡¯s inner fury rose to another level. She lowered her head to look at her slender and fair fingers before looking at her slim legs¡ªshe suddenly felt the urge to dive right through her phone and appear in front of Mister Numbers to dazzle those dog eyes of his till he went blind.

    But before Shi Yao could type a word, had sent yet another message over:

    Updates by vip novel.

    He intentionally stopped his message halfway through and paused for two seconds before another message popped up.

    : [Five Fingers Mountain.]

    : [Boss, you¡¯re going overboard.]

    [That¡¯s right, Boss. How can you speak to Sis Yao like that?]

    [It¡¯s no wonder why you¡¯re still single now, unlike me, holding my girlfriend in my arms, enjoying the cooling breeze of the air con, and munching sweet and juicy watermelons while watching some Korean dramas. This is really the life.]

    : [Scram, you love-unting dog!]

    : [So what if you have a girlfriend? Is that such a big deal? Just because you have a girlfriend doesn¡¯t mean that you should have a big head!]

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t pay attention to the trio¡¯s interruption. Instead, she stared fixedly at the ¡®Five Fingers Mountain¡¯ that . sent earlier before she finally snapped. She decisively took a photo of her hand and sent it to the WeChat group.

    While the photo was being uploaded onto the chat, Shi Yao typed:

    After which, Shi Yao packed in three emojis made up of smiley faces dripping with sarcasm.

    There was no argument more persuasive than cold, hard evidence... No matter how venomous Mister Numbers¡¯ mouth is, he can¡¯t possibly continue calling me fat with such clear evidence, right?

    : [Waah, this what a top model¡¯s hand looks like!]

    sent over a string of ¡®heart-eyes, salivating-mouth¡¯ emojis.

    : [Pretty pretty pretty!]

    : [Stolen off the inte?]

    What do you mean by stolen off the inte? I was born pretty, do I need to steal photos like this from the inte?

    With clenched teeth, Shi Yao sent over six exmation marks: <!!!!!!>

    : [But, I have to say that you¡¯re not as dumb as I thought. At the very least, you know how to remove watermarks on the photo before uploading it!]

    What do you mean by watermark? That¡¯s clearly my original photo!

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t even be bothered to type anymore. She searched through her list of emojis and sent over a picture. There was a caption in the photo that said ¡®What biscuit do you think you are? I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!¡¯

    After which, Shi Yao¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    It was from her mom.

    Shi Yao picked up the call and spoke for quite a while. By the time she hung up, there were many unread messages on her WeChat.This is a reference to the Journey to the West, where Sun Wukong was trapped beneath the fingers of the Buddha, which was also known as the Five Fingers Mountain.

 Chapter 272 - What Biscuit Do You Think You Are (2)

    <h4>Chapter 272: What Biscuit Do You Think You Are (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Due to the new messages in the [Sexy and Frisky] group, it was bumped up to the very top. So, out of sheer convenience, Shi Yao tapped into it.

    After she sent the message and picked up her phone, swiftly popped up: [This is bad. Sis Yao is really angry this time!]

    : [I¡¯m very angry too. The kind of angry that none of you will be able to coax!]

    : [You speak as if we¡¯re interested in coaxing you.]

    : [You speak as if I¡¯m interested in having you coax me!]

    ...

    Shi Yao roughly swept across the chatlog between Expert and Juice, and she couldn¡¯t help shaking her head helplessly.

    Weren¡¯t they talking about how she was angry? Why did they suddenly start arguing about who was interested in coaxing who?

    Were these two... always this unfocused?

    Shi Yao continued scrolling down the long, long chatlog, and after what was long enough for her to exim, ¡°Finally!¡±, Juice and Expert finally returned to the topic at hand.

    @: [Sis Yao, are you really angry? You know that our Boss is always like that. He really doesn¡¯t mean anything by it. Why don¡¯t I apologize to you on his behalf then?]

    : [Sis Yao, I¡¯ll share my greatest treasure with you right now.]

    Right beneath his message was a photo. It was a printed book, and the name of the book was ¡°A Billion Stars Can¡¯t Amount To You¡±.

    Updates by vip novel.

    : [It¡¯s incredibly interesting. Sis Yao, I guarantee that you¡¯ll forget all about your unhappiness when you open the book because the plot will leave you tormented till you¡¯re constantly on the brink of tears¡­]

    Perhaps it was due to her long period of silence, but everyone really thought that she was angry, and in the end, Juice and Expert even started criticizing Mister Numbers,

    And what was shocking was that Mister Numbers didn¡¯t even react to their remarks.

    After sweeping through the messages in the [Sexy and Frisky] WeChat group, Shi Yao didn¡¯t rush to respond. Instead, she went back to the main page and noted that [111111] had privately sent her some messages.

    So, she tapped into the chat.

    : [?]

    : [??]

    : [???]

    : [Are you really angry?]

    The emoji that Shi Yao sent to the group before she disappeared contained a huge assortment of biscuits. When Mister Numbers realized that she wasn¡¯t responding after sending her several consecutive messages, he sent the very same emoji back to her, but with an alteration. On top of the original ¡®What biscuit do you think you are?¡¯, there was an additional red circle around thergest biscuit in the pile, captioned ¡®I am this biscuit¡¯.

    Actually, Shi Yao wasn¡¯t really mad. It was just that her mom had coincidentally called her at that moment.

    Upon seeing Mister Numbers¡¯ response, she couldn¡¯t hold back her amusement and a chuckle escaped her lips. She then replied to Mister Numbers:

    : [Yes yes yes. If you say so.]

    What did you mean if I say so? That hand is really mine!

    Shi Yao was just about to emphasize that it was hers when another message appeared on her screen.

    : [It¡¯s a beautiful hand.]

    By all ounts, Mister Numbers¡¯ venomous tongue waspletely untreatable, and yet... To think that he¡¯d actually be capable of speaking human speech!

    As this thought flickered across Shi Yao¡¯s mind, yet another message appeared on the screen.

    : [I guess it¡¯s ¡®looks over functionality¡¯. I must say it¡¯s truly a pity that a hand like this can perform so atrociously in the game.]

    Ouch, my face... Shi Yao fondled her cheeks for a while before typing out a message on the screen:

    : [?]

    : [While other people are destined to be single for life, you¡¯re actually charging toward singlehood based on sheer capability. And it¡¯s like you¡¯re riding on a wild horse; galloping furiously ahead into the distance, unable to turn back no matter how hard you pull on the reins!]

 Chapter 273 - Iâ€™ll Be A Mala Chicken Chunk If Iâ€™m Lying To You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 273: I¡¯ll Be A M Chicken Chunk If I¡¯m Lying To You (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    <111111>:?<i>[¡­]</i>

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t bother trying to interpret what Mister Numbers¡¯ ellipsis meant and continued typing her message out without a care.

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[It was still okay when I wasn¡¯t thinking about it, but since we¡¯re talking about it now, I can¡¯t help feeling sorry for your parents. They must be really worried that you¡¯ll end up spending your life all alone.]</i>

    After sending the message, Shi Yao didn¡¯t forget to send over a ¡®sighing¡¯ emoji to Mister Numbers to express her ¡®deep, deep sorrow¡¯ towards his sad circumstances.

    <111111>:?<i>[Do you want to hear the truth?]</i>

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[Do you have a habit of lying?]</i>

    <111111>:?<i>[¡­]</i>

    <111111>:?<i>[The truth is that you don¡¯t have to worry about me at all. That¡¯s because I¡¯ve already been taken even before I was born.]</i>

    <i>Ah? What does that mean? He was already taken even before he was born?</i>

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment before replying:?<i>[Are you telling me that you got yourself a girlfriend while you were in your mother¡¯s womb?]</i>

    <111111>:?<i>[That¡¯s the general idea.]</i>

    <i>Heh!</i>

    His words nearly made Shi Yao choke on her coconut juice.

    Updates by vip novel.

    <i>It was just a passing remark! How could you possibly find a girlfriend in the womb? Not to mention, you would¡¯ve been nothing more than a little yellow bean in the womb¡­</i>

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao began replying to the message:?<i>[The recipientughs drily to indicate that your joke is very cold.]</i>

    <111111>:?<i>[What I mean is that I already had a girlfriend while my mother was pregnant with me. It¡¯s just that instead of finding her myself, our rtionship was arranged by my family.]</i>

    <111111>:?<i>[To put it in simpler terms, I have a fianc¨¦e.]</i>

    <111111>:?<i>[So, there¡¯s no way I would end up alone. I was born with a fianc¨¦e, so I have to say that your worries are pretty unnecessary.]</i>

    <111111>:?<i>[And also, my fianc¨¦e has an excellent figure, and she¡¯s extremely beautiful!]</i>

    This seemed like the first time Shi Yao had seen Mister Numbers typing out so many words at once¡­

    <i>But thest two messages he sent¡­ is it my imagination? Why can I feel this overwhelming feeling of superiority from those sentences?</i>

    <i>Is having an arranged marriage something worth bragging about? You speak like no one else was born without their other half¡­</i>

    A momentter, Shi Yao also started to type:?<i>[What a coincidence, I happen to be born with a fianc¨¦ as well.]</i>

    Truly reluctant to let Mister Numbers continue acting so smugly, Shi Yao hesitated for a moment before adding:?<i>[And also, my fianc¨¦ is extremely handsome, and hees from a privileged background too!]</i>

    <111111>:?<i>[I didn¡¯t think that you were capable of sleep-talking while still being awake.]</i>

    <i>Who in the world is sleep-talking? I¡¯m obviously telling the truth, alright? I really do have a fianc¨¦!</i>

    Shi Yao snorted indignantly as she replied:?<i>[I¡¯ll be a m chicken chunk if I¡¯m lying to you.]</i>

    After saying those words, Shi Yao sent Mister Numbers a picture containing a huge te of m chicken cubes.

    <111111>:?<i>[Alright alright. Since you¡¯ve already gone this far, I guess I have no choice but to reluctantly believe you then.]</i>

    <111111>:?<i>[But speaking of which, I really have to respect your fianc¨¦ for being able to ept you.]</i>

    <i>Tsk, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you¡¯re implying that I¡¯m unworthy of Lin Jiage, my underground fianc¨¦!</i>

    <i>Alright, fine. Your words aren¡¯tpletely wrong. Lin Jiage is indeed not interested in me, and I don¡¯t really seem to be worthy of him¡­ But, that doesn¡¯t meet that I can¡¯t insult you back!</i>

    Shi Yao clicked her tongue as her fingers flew across the screen:?<i>[Same here! I really respect your fianc¨¦e for being able to put up with you. Her tolerance level must truly be world-ss, and her taste, I have to admit, is really avant-garde!]</i>

    <111111>:?<i>[I¡¯ll send those words right back at you! Your fianc¨¦¡¯s tolerance level is at the top of the world, and his taste is truly one-of-a-kind.]</i>

    <111111>:?<i>[Now that we¡¯re talking about it, I¡¯m starting to pity your fianc¨¦ a little.]</i>

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[+1, your fianc¨¦e is really too pitiful!]</i>

 Chapter 274 - Iâ€™ll Be A Mala Chicken Chunk If Iâ€™m Lying To You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 274: I¡¯ll Be A M Chicken Chunk If I¡¯m Lying To You (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    <111111>:?<i>[Forget it, I¡¯m not going to argue about it anymore. Are you ying?]</i>

    A second after those words appeared on Shi Yao¡¯s screen, Mister Numbers shared a room invitation in the chat.

    Shi Yao originally nned on ying the game, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue arguing with Mister Numbers too. So, she tapped into the room he shared and entered the game.

    During the matchmaking process, Shi Yao¡¯s mind still lingered on her conversation with Mister Numbers.

    This whole time, she had viewed her child betrothal as a particrly outrageous matter. Who would¡¯ve thought that she¡¯d encounter another person in the game with a child betrothal as well?

    <i>When did child betrothals be so popr?</i>

    <i>But speaking of which, Mister Numbers is still an old virgin to this day¡­ For him to have a fianc¨¦e and yet have no rtionship with her, does that mean¡­ cough, Mister Numbers has a problem in that area?</i>

    <i>Wait a minute, what am I thinking about?</i>

    Shi Yao realized that her mind had turned dirty, so she quickly shook her head to toss away those thoughts. But just a few secondster, her mind began drifting away again.

    <i>Considering how venomous Mister Numbers¡¯ mouth is, it¡¯s really a wonder how his fianc¨¦e could tolerate him. Or else, could there be something wrong with his fianc¨¦e¡¯s mind?</i>

    ¡­

    Leaningzily against the back of his chair, Lin Jiage¡¯s fingers slid across the game interface of his phone screen, maneuvering his avatar skillfully.

    As normal as his behavior may seem from the surface, his head was still preupied with his arguments with <Yao Loves Ice Cream>.

    Updates by vip novel.

    <i>Big White Chubby says that she has a fianc¨¦? Hah, she probably made it up when she heard that I had a fianc¨¦e! After all, not everyone can be born into this world with their other half booked for them!</i>

    <i>Besides, if she really had a fianc¨¦, shouldn¡¯t she be ying together with him? Does she really think that I¡¯m gullible?</i>

    <i>And she even said that she¡¯d be a m chicken chunk if she was lying. I¡¯d like to know which m chicken chunk she was in the picture she just sent me!</i>

    <i>Besides¡­ if Big White Chubby had a fianc¨¦, considering how her size is about to exceed the boundaries of the world, wouldn¡¯t her fianc¨¦ try to get her to lose some weight?</i>

    <i>If¡ªby some ridiculous chance¡ªeverything Big White Chubby said was true, her fianc¨¦ must really be sick somehow!</i>

    ¡­

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to be matched into a game, and Shi Yao quickly reined in her wandering thoughts to focus her attention on ying.

    Mister Numbers once again led her to parachute in areas where people were sparse, but nevertheless, he still remained the indomitable existence that he usually was in the game. With an imposing momentum that could y a demon if one dared to stand in his way, he sessfully clinched ten kills, bringing the zero-kills Shi Yao a chicken dinner.

    However, they couldn¡¯tnd in apletely remote area each and every time, so Shi Yao still had a fair degree of gaming experience from the matches.

    On the fifth match, just as Shi Yao and <111111> were parachuting to the ground, they encountered a team of two.

    A second after Shi Yao¡¯s feet connected with the ground, the duo immediately pummeled her to death with their bare fists.

    How frustrating! It was one thing for her to be box-ified shortly afternding, but to think that she¡¯d be killed by the bare fists of two yers!

    Shi Yao was frustrated for a second before she switched her spectator view to <111111>¡¯s angle.

    She assumed that since there were two enemies and only one of him, he would make a detour to avoid the duo and head to the nearby houses instead to gear up first.

    Contrary to her expectations, Mister Numbers simply picked up a small pistol from a roadside toilet before charging right at the two yers who had pummeled her to death earlier.

    There was a car some distance away from those two and Mister Numbers. Before Mister Numbers could catch up, the pair had already gotten on the car and driven away.

 Chapter 275 - Chasing You Halfway Across The Map (1)

    <h4>Chapter 275: Chasing You Halfway Across The Map (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    There was a car some distance away from those two and Mister Numbers. Before Mister Numbers could catch up, the pair had already gotten on the car and driven away.

    Shi Yao assumed that Mister Numbers would just give up and head off to the nearby buildings to gear up and pave his way to victory.

    But as luck would have it, the sight that she saw afterward gave a tight p to her face.

    Mister Numbers did head to a nearby building, but he dived right into the garage instead. In there, he found a motorcycle, and he raced in the direction of the duo.

    The speed of a motorcycle was the fastest amongst all the vehicles in the game.

    Even though the two drove off slightly ahead of Mister Numbers, it didn¡¯t take long for their car to appear in Mister Numbers¡¯ sight once more.

    Both parties engaged in a cat-and-mouse chase for quite a while before the duo passed by a house and abruptly leaped out of the car. They immediately dived right inside it.

    Shi Yao understood what they were trying to do. They hadn¡¯t had the chance to pick up any equipment ever since parachuting down, and they were intending on gearing up a little tounch an effective counterattack against <111111>.

    A second after the duo entered the house, Mister Numbers parked his motorcycle and leaped into the house through the windows. With his mini pistol, he began firing at the duo.

    The duo swiftly took cover and tried to flee. The three of them circled around the building for a while before the two yers finally found an opportunity to return to their car, and they quickly drove off.

    Given that they both had escaped, and the loot in the house still remained untouched¡ªnot to mention that the blue zone was starting to creep in¡ªShi Yao assumed Mister Numbers was bound to start gearing up.

    But again, everything went contrary to her expectations. As soon as Mister Numbers saw the two of them escaping, he leaped out the window and chased after them as well. He didn¡¯t even spare a nce for the Level 3 Helmet on the floor before he broke the windows and ran straight for his motorcycle.

    The duo was driving a UAZ, and perhaps they were annoyed by Mister Numbers¡¯ relentless pursuit¡ªthey soon attempted to knock him down with their car.

    Updates by vip novel.

    But each time, just as Shi Yao thought that Mister Numbers would be knocked to death, he would skillfully maneuver his motorcycle and evade their car with ease.

    The duo tried for roughly a dozen times, but they found that they simply couldn¡¯t knock down <111111>, and they eventually gave up. Noting that the blue zone was creeping in on them, they could only start making their way over to the safe zone.

    On the other hand, Mister Numbers remained tight on their tails.

    Just as before, the two of them attempted to enter a house to pick up loot, only to quickly encounter Mister Numbers¡¯ pistol assault.

    It was as if the three of them were ying hide-and-seek, and in the end, no one managed to kill anyone, but no one managed to pick up any equipment either.

    Just as the trio was making their way over to the third safe zone, the duo finally reached the limits of their patience. They rolled down their car windows and spoke to <111111>, who was driving just alongside them.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m begging you to stop chasing us, alright? It¡¯s been ten minutes since the game started, and we haven¡¯t gathered any equipment at all. At this rate, none of us will be ready to fight in the final circle. All we did was kill your teammate; is there really a need for you to go this far?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!?You realize that you¡¯ve already chased us halfway across the map? Why don¡¯t we just talk things out instead?¡±

    ¡°Right right right. Brother, if you think it¡¯s unfair that you lost a teammate, why don¡¯t the three of us work together?¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t kill you, but you shouldn¡¯t kill us either. Let¡¯s pick up equipment and gear up together, and once it¡¯s just the three of us left in the final circle, we¡¯ll see who¡¯s lucky enough to have more recovery items on them,?alright?<sup>1</sup>?¡±

 Chapter 276 - Chasing You Halfway Across The Map (2)

    <h4>Chapter 276: Chasing You Halfway Across The Map (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you just agree to our deal? Otherwise, none of us will be getting into the final circle if this goes on!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After a long session of persuasion from the two of them, Mister Numbers finally responded, ¡°Very well.¡±

    ¡°Great! Do you want to get on our car?¡±

    Shortly after those words were spoken, <111111>¡¯s speeding motorcycle began to slow down.

    Even though Mister Numbers didn¡¯t say a word, the two of them knew that this was a sign that he¡¯d epted their suggestion, so they quickly slowed down as well.

    As both of their vehicles came to a halt, Mister Numbers got down from his motorcycle and leaped to their car.

    Since the two vehicles were in close proximity to each other, Mister Numbers¡¯ leap brought him right to the window just beside the front passenger seat.

    ¡°Brother, hurry up and get on. The poison is about to reach us¡­¡± Seeing that Mister Numbers didn¡¯t get into the car immediately, one of the guys began urging him.

    But before he could finish his words, Mister Numbers suddenly raised his pistol, and a bullet shot forth, striking the head of the yer in the front passenger seat. The yer then fell out of the car, copsing at Mister Numbers¡¯ feet.

    A notification instantly appeared on Shi Yao¡¯s screen:?<strong><111111> knocked out

    with R1895.</strong>

    Before anyone could make sense of what just happened, Mister Numbers raised his gun once more, and another gunshot rang out. Just like that, two crates suddenly materialized by <111111>¡¯s side.

    Shortly after, two notifications popped up on Shi Yao¡¯s screen.

    Updates by vip novel.

    <strong><111111> killed <Top Up Phone Boyfriend> with R1895.</strong>

    <strong><111111> killed

    with R1895.</strong>

    The duo who were just killed by <111111> finally recovered from their shock, and they bellowed furiously, ¡°The heck, is there something wrong with your head? Brother, didn¡¯t you agree to our alliance?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t you at least have some honor? How can you go back on your words?¡±

    Faced with their criticisms, Mister Numbers replied with an extremelyposed voice, ¡°I only agreed to ally with you for that very second. I didn¡¯t say that I would continue allying with you after that.¡±

    ¡°Shit, I¡¯ve never seen anyone as shameless as you!¡±

    ¡°Do you feel even the slightest shred of embarrassment?¡±

    Amidst the cursings from those two crates, Mister Numbers got on their UAZ and stepped on the gas pedal.

    <i>Now that he killed those two, he should start traveling to the safe zone and pick up some equipment to prepare for the final circle, right?</i>

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao popped another potato chip into her mouth.

    But before she could start chewing, she saw Mister Numbers driving the car straight into the blue zone.

    Too gripped by astonishment, Shi Yao subconsciously muttered a warning, ¡°You¡¯re driving in the wrong direction¡­¡±

    But no one replied to her.

    Mister Numbers was still maneuvering the car swiftly toward the blue zone.

    Watching as Mister Numbers¡¯ health bar grew shorter and shorter, Shi Yao moved her lips once more.

    But this time, before she could say a word, she suddenly realized that Mister Numbers was swiftly approaching the area where she¡¯d died earlier¡­

    In her startled state, she saw Mister Numbers stop the car before getting down.

    After leaving the car, he took two steps over to her crate and started jumping all around it.

    <i>Ah?</i>

    <i>Is there something wrong with Mister Numbers? What¡¯s he doing running to the poison zone and leaping around my crate?</i>

    While Shi Yao was feeling perplexed, a notification popped up on the screen:<strong><111111> died outside the yzone.</strong>

 Chapter 277 - Boss, We Need To Talk (1)

    <h4>Chapter 277: Boss, We Need To Talk (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    On the other end of Shi Yao¡¯s earpiece, <111111>¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°I didn¡¯t gear up. I wouldn¡¯t be able to fight even if I did get into the final circle.¡±

    As she spent more and more time ying together with Mister Numbers, the number of instances where she got to hear him speak had gradually increased. Nevertheless, each time he spoke, she would still be astounded by how pleasant-sounding his voice was¡­

    While Shi Yao was harboring such thoughts, <111111>¡¯s silvery voice sounded once more, ¡°I thought that it would be pitiful if you died alone, so I reluctantly came over to apany you.¡±

    <i>Pitiful¡­ Reluctantly¡­</i>

    As his words echoed in Shi Yao¡¯s ears, she suddenly felt that Mister Numbers¡¯ voice didn¡¯t sound pleasant at all anymore.

    ¡­

    On the other end of the game, after saying those words, Lin Jiage hurriedly took a screenshot and saved the scene in his phone gallery.

    By this time, it was already nearing 11, and when he returned to the game, he heard <Yao Loves Ice Cream> say that she wanted to sleep now.

    Instead of speaking up, Lin Jiage typed out an?[8]?<sup>1</sup>?and sent it over.

    After <Yao Loves Ice Cream> backed out from the room, Lin Jiage swiftly followed suit too.

    He put down his phone and rubbed his neck, which was feeling a little sore after spending long hours lowering his head to y the game. After which, he stretched his backzily before grabbing a towel and his pajamas and walked into the bathroom.

    By the time he was done bathing, Xia Shangzhou had already returned.

    Xia Shangzhou was looking at his phone when he suddenly heard the door from the bathroom opening, and he lifted his head and greeted, ¡°Boss!¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    While wiping his wet hair, Lin Jiage replied with an ¡°Mm¡± as he walked to his table to grab the hair dryer.

    While blow drying his hair, he could vaguely hear Xia Shangzhou singing.

    However, due to the noise from the hair dryer, he couldn¡¯t hear the lyrics clearly.

    It wasn¡¯t until he finished drying his hair and turned off the hair dryer that he finally caught what Xia Shangzhou was singing.

    ¡°I wish to bring you to the romantic Miramar, where we shall chase air drops and flee from poison together. To tell you the truth, I really love Monte Nuevo, which has motorcycles and the 8x CQBSS Scope¡­¡±

    This¡­ Weren¡¯t those the words he uploaded to his Moments page in the afternoon?

    And the picture attached to those words looked like a screenshot of him riding the motorcycle with Sis Yao¡­

    Thinking up to this point, Lin Jiage was suddenly reminded of how <Yao Loves Ice Cream> had blocked him from her Moments page, and a slight frown emerged between his brows.

    Following which, he heard Xia Shangzhou humming out, ¡°Your make-up today is exceptionally stunning, oh my Sis Yao. Before the game I switch into a new mood,?oh my Sis Yao?<sup>2</sup>?¡­¡±

    <i>My Sis Yao?</i>

    Lin Jiage nced at Xia Shangzhou and saw that he was sitting in front of hisputer with his earphones on, immersed in the song.

    He stared at Xia Shangzhou for two whole seconds before he looked away.

    He absentmindedly tidied up his hair in front of the mirror for a while before he returned to his seat and picked up his phone.

    Tapping into the photo album, he stared at his recent screenshot for a moment before decisively sending it to Xia Shangzhou.

    <i>¡®Ding dong¡¯?</i>, Xia Shangzhou¡¯s phone rang. Hearing that, Lin Jiage quickly began tapping on his phone¡¯s keyboard.

    <i>[Did you see that? This is what it means to live and die together.]</i>

    <i>[Also, there are a few things that I forgot to tell you.]</i>

    <i>[Yao Loves Ice Cream is from G University too.]</i>

    <i>[Year 1 English Faculty]</i>

    <i>[19 years old, 1.65m]</i>

    <i>[Did you know about all that too?]</i>

    ¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note: The reason why our male lead hasn¡¯t confessed to Yaoyao yet is because he hasn¡¯t even made sense of his feelings yet. This kind of plot is to set the background for the progression of their romance. To make it simpler, it¡¯s when he notices that <Yao Loves Ice Cream> is Yaoyao that he finally understands what his heart truly wants.

 Chapter 278 - Boss, We Need To Talk (2)

    <h4>Chapter 278: Boss, We Need To Talk (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    After sending out a barrage of texts, Lin Jiage finally felt the suffocating feeling in his chest alleviate significantly.

    <i>So what if you took <Yao Loves Ice Cream> on a motorcycle ride? So what if you talk to <Yao Loves Ice Cream> a lot on the Moments page? In the end, I still know much more private stuff about <Yao Loves Ice Cream> than you do!</i>

    On the other hand, Xia Shangzhou¡¯s song was abruptly cut short, reced by a long moment of silence.

    Lin Jiage waited for the confirmation ticks to show that that all of his messages had been received by the other side and then shot a nce at Xia Shangzhou. He keenly noticed a slight frown on thetter¡¯s forehead, as if overflowing with a grudge, and only then did his heart finally feel bnced.

    For a very long time, Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t respond to Lin Jiage¡¯s messages.

    Lin Jiage ignored him as well. He closed hisptop, grabbed a book, and prepared to head to bed.

    But barely after he stood up, Xia Shangzhou suddenly pulled out his earphones and turned around to face Lin Jiage. ¡°Boss.¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t pay attention to Xia Shangzhou¡¯s reaction. He casually replied with an ¡°Mm?¡± as he continued walking to his bedside.

    Right as he took two steps, Xia Shangzhou spoke up again, and this time his voice sounded much more solemn than before. ¡°Boss, we need to talk!¡±

    Lin Jiage could tell that there was something wrong with Xia Shangzhou¡¯s tone, so he paused his footsteps and turned around to face him.

    Xia Shangzhou¡¯s usual smile was nowhere to be seen, and there was a rare seriousness in his expression.

    Seeing this, Lin Jiage¡¯s eyebrows knitted together slightly, and his rxed attitude disappeared without a trace. He looked at Xia Shangzhou calmly and replied with another ¡°Mm¡±, indicating for his roommate to proceed with whatever he wanted to say.

    Facing Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze, Xia Shangzhou gulped down a mouthful of saliva before speaking up, ¡°Boss, I think what you¡¯re doing is very wrong.¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    ¡°What am I doing that¡¯s so wrong?¡±

    A perplexed look surfaced on Lin Jiage¡¯s face as he waited patiently for Xia Shangzhou to finish his piece.

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Boss, you already have Little Junior. Why are you monopolizing Sis Yao too?¡±

    <i>When did I monopolize Big White Chubby while having Soft Bun?</i>

    <i>That¡¯s just absurd!</i>

    The frown between Lin Jiage¡¯s brows deepened further.

    ¡°Boss, back when Little Junior was being bullied by Campus Farce Qin, you immediately rushed to the forum to protect her. You were extremely furious back then. Even though you¡¯re usually so aloof, your temper isn¡¯t that scary. That¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you getting so angry over a girl!¡±

    ¡°Also, you were really unhappy when you saw Han Jing confessing to Little Junior. You even went as far as calling the police and had them take away Han Jing for being a public nuisance. Oh, and don¡¯t forget that bucket of water you threw at him!¡±

    ¡°In any case, you¡¯ve done a lot of things that show that you have feelings for Little Junior, and I can¡¯t even list them all right now. And putting all that aside, when Little Junior was in a bad mood a few days ago, you immediately messaged me and Little Lai and made us go to the KTV to cheer her up. I¡¯ve never seen you so attentive to a girl before.¡±

    ¡°All in all, since you¡¯re already interested in Little Junior, why are you still flirting with Sis Yao?¡±

    This time, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t keep silent anymore. ¡°When did I flirt with Sis Yao?¡±

    <i>Did Xia Shangzhou¡¯s brain short-circuit from all my messages? Why is he spouting this nonsense?</i>

    ¡°When did you?<i>not?</i>flirt with Sis Yao? You went as far as dying together with Sis Yao in the game, and then bragged about it in front of me, so how can that possibly not be flirting? Also, what¡¯s wrong with Sis Yao and me riding on the same motorcycle? Why do you have topete with me?¡± The more Xia Shangzhou spoke, the sharper his words became.

    ¡°Boss, you already like Little Junior, and yet, you still want to have an intimate rtionship with Sis Yao. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too much?¡±

    <i>¡®¡ªyou already like Little Junior?¡¯</i>

    <i>Like Soft Bun?</i>

    <i>I like Soft Bun?</i>

 Chapter 279 - A Stranger In Good Times, A Close Friend In Bad Times (1)

    <h4>Chapter 279: A Stranger In Good Times, A Close Friend In Bad Times (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    <i>¡®You already like Little Junior?¡¯</i>

    <i>Like Soft Bun?</i>

    <i>I like Soft Bun?</i>

    As these three lines of doubt shed across Lin Jiage¡¯s head, an entire line of question marks appeared before his eyes: ??????

    It took a while before Lin Jiage finally processed what Xia Shangzhou just said.

    <i>Is there something wrong with Xia Shangzhou? To actually say that I like Shi Yao¡­</i>

    Without thinking too deeply about it, he instinctively replied to Xia Shangzhou, ¡°What kind of¡ª¡±

    But halfway through his sentence, Lin Jiage abruptly halted. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, but for some reason, he felt a little unsure on the inside, which made the following words sound greatly unconvincing, ¡°¡­ nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense, everything that I said is based on facts!¡± Xia Shangzhou insisted. He pointed to Lu Bei, who was currently reading on his bed and said, ¡°Boss, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Little Lai. Ask him if he agrees with what I just said!¡±

    Being yanked into the conflict all of a sudden, Lu Bei nearly dropped the book in his hands out of fright.

    <i>The heck¡­ If you want to argue with Boss, so be it. Why do you have to drag me into it too?</i>

    Lu Bei decided that he couldn¡¯t hear anything at all, choosing to focus on his book instead.

    ¡°Little Lai? Lu Bei?¡± Unfortunately, Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t n on letting Lu Bei off the hook so easily. He called his name again and again, and after seeing that Lu Bei wasn¡¯t responding at all, he even tugged at his pants, nearly yanking them down.

    Updates by vip novel.

    Lu Bei hurriedly secured his pants in ce before sitting up with a confused expression, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Little Lai, do you think what I said makes sense?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Lu Bei blinked his eyes in confusion; it seemed like he didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about. ¡°What did you say just now? I was reading my novel, so I didn¡¯t catch it¡­¡±

    ¡°Lies! Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t see you sneaking peeks at me and Boss!¡± Xia Shangzhou mercilessly tore apart Lu Bei¡¯s excuse.

    Lu Bei was still about to feign ignorance, but before he could say anything, Lin Jiage had already turned aposed gaze to him and said, ¡°Say what¡¯s on your mind.¡±

    Lu Bei secretly gritted his teeth in anger. Left with no choice, he could only swallow the excuses he had prepared back into his stomach while ¡®greeting¡¯ the many ancestors of Xia Shangzhou¡¯s family.

    <i>The heck! He never thinks of me when good things happen, but in times of adversity, he never forgets to drag me down¡­</i>

    Lu Bei swiftly scrambled through his mind for a moment before speaking up with a smile. In order to prevent the mes from touching him, he intentionally made his words as roundabout as they could get, ¡°Each man is unique and different. Take me for example; after finding my fianc¨¦e, I¡¯ve never private messaged any other girls, and ¡®other girls¡¯ include Sis Yao as well. Of course, I still try to take care of her in the game. After all, of the four of us, she¡¯s the only girl in our group, so it¡¯s only right to show her care and concern. But I do that solely out of friendship; there are no other emotions in y here, so I think my fianc¨¦e should be able to understand¡­¡±

    A second after Lu Bei finished speaking, Xia Shangzhou immediately added, ¡°So Boss, since you already have Little Junior, you should learn from Little Lai. You shouldn¡¯t have any inappropriate thoughts toward my Sis Yao!¡±

    ¡°Boss, you already snatched away my goddess, so don¡¯t snatch Sis Yao away from me too!¡±

    <i>My goddess?</i>

    A deep crease appeared on Lin Jiage¡¯s forehead.

    Sensing an air of danger, Xia Shangzhou instantly changed his words, ¡°Sorry, I misspoke. What I meant is that Boss, since you¡¯ve already snatched away my mommy, don¡¯t snatch Sis Yao away from me too!¡±

 Chapter 280 - A Stranger In Good Times, A Close Friend In Bad Times (2)

    <h4>Chapter 280: A Stranger In Good Times, A Close Friend In Bad Times (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    If this was before, as long as Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou rephrased their words immediately, Lin Jiage¡¯s expression would immediately rx.

    But this time, despite Xia Shangzhou¡¯s swift reaction, Lin Jiage¡¯s frown still firmly persisted on his forehead.

    Sensing that something was wrong, Lu Bei quickly took up his book and flipped it open, and theny back in bed, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll just go back to reading my book¡­¡±

    On the other hand, Xia Shangzhou chose not to be like Lu Bei and run away. Instead, standing resolutely on the spot, he stared at Lin Jiage intently for a moment before asking warily, ¡°Boss, you aren¡¯t going to snatch Sis Yao from me, are you?¡±

    It was impossible to tell what was going on through Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, but after Xia Shangzhou said those words, he suddenly strode over to the door to switch off the lights. With a particrly irritated ¡°Goodnight¡±, he climbed onto his bed, pulled his nket over his head, and stayed motionless.

    In an instant, the dormitory room was plunged into silent darkness.

    Having yet to receive a response, Xia Shangzhou was unwilling to let the matter slip just like that. He was about to approach Lin Jiage to continue their discussion, but barely after the word ¡°Boss¡± slipped out from his mouth, Lu Bei had already grabbed his hand.

    Xia Shangzhou instinctively turned over to ask Lu Bei what he was up to.

    And on the other end, Lu Bei seemed to know what Xia Shangzhou was going to do as well, and he forcefully tugged thetter onto his bed and muffled his mouth.

    Completely paying no heed to the struggling Xia Shangzhou, Lu Bei reached out for his phone, typed out a line of words, and shed it to Xia Shangzhou:<i>[Are you dumb? Can¡¯t you tell that Boss isn¡¯t in the right state of mind?]</i>

    Lu Bei waited for a while for Xia Shangzhou to finish reading the message before continuing:?<i>[You really couldn¡¯t tell that our boss hasn¡¯t realized that he¡¯s fallen in love with Little Junior? Trust me, this is the worst timing possible for you to pester our boss¡­]</i>

    Xia Shangzhou widened his eyes as he instinctively tried to speak, only to have Lu Bei muffle his mouth once more.

    Xia Shangzhou was suddenly struck with a?realization, and he anxiously pointed to Lu Bei¡¯s phone, gesturing for thetter to lend it to him.

    Updates by vip novel.

    Understanding Xia Shangzhou¡¯s intention, Lu Bei handed over his phone.

    Imitating Lu Bei actions, Xia Shangzhou swiftly typed on the notepad before flipping the screen over to show his message:?<i>[How is that possible? It¡¯s not like our boss is a fool. How could he not know that he likes Little Junior?]</i>

    After reading his words, Lu Bei snatched the phone over and typed:?<i>[The eyes of the bystanders are usually the sharpest, can you really not understand that logic?!]</i>

    <i>[Besides, our boss isn¡¯t the type to y around. He definitely has his own reasons for doing this. Just give him a bit of time. If you push it too far, it¡¯ll only affect your rtionship¡­]</i>

    <i>[So, Grandson, you should go back to your bed and sleep right now¡­]</i>

    Before Lu Bei could finish his message, Xia Shangzhou had already snatched the phone away to type:?<i>[You¡¯re the one who¡¯s my grandson. You¡¯d better show some respect to your grandfather over here!]</i>

    In the blink of an eye, the phone had switched hands back to Lu Bei:?<i>[If only I knew how unfilial you were, I wouldn¡¯t have stopped you just now. I should¡¯ve just watched you leap to your death!]</i>

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The two men snatched the phone over and over again, arguing vehemently with one another for quite a long time before they finally returned to their own beds.

    Without the slight hint of light from Lu Bei¡¯s phone, the dormitory became much darker, and the silence grew even more pronounced.

    Such an atmosphere seemed better to lull one¡¯s self to sleep.

    Before long, Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou drifted off to dreand.

    And shortly afterward, the unmoving Lin Jiage abruptly tore the nket off his head and opened his eyes.

 Chapter 281 - Sleep Is A Verb Here (1)

    <h4>Chapter 281: Sleep Is A Verb Here (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    He stared at the ceiling for a very long time before he came to his senses.

    He couldn¡¯t quite remember the first time he¡¯d met Soft Bun anymore. The only distinct memory that he retained was how much he hated the girl who had abruptly barged into his life.

    In truth, he couldn¡¯t really remember how she looked like back then. The only impression she¡¯d left on him was her scrawny frame and yellowish hair, reminiscent of an emaciated countryside bumpkin.

    Ever since he warned her not to intrude into his life, it seemed like other than being forced to bear their engagement, she really hadn¡¯t disturbed his life at all.

    And such was their rtionship until a very long timeter, when they both met in an elevator at the SKP Mall.

    That day, he really hadn¡¯t recognized who she was. In fact, even after Liang Mumu said that she was Shi Yao, he still felt dubious about it.

    However, it didn¡¯t seem like he had paid much attention to her back then. All he thought was that she was rather pretty.

    If his grandfather hadn¡¯t fallen ill all of a sudden, they probably wouldn¡¯t have as many interactions between them.

    It should be around that time that Yao Loves Ice Cream walked into his life as well.

    Thinking about it now, it sure was coincidental. Shortly after learning that Yao Loves Ice Cream was a glutton from her Moments page, he brought Soft Bun to one of Liang Jiusi¡¯s gatherings to appease his grandfather. There, he heard her singing three songs, all rted to food. Through that, he learned that Soft Bun was a glutton too.

    That very same night, he saw Soft Bun being mocked by others. Looking at her distressed state, he couldn¡¯t help feeling ufortable. In order to take her out of that awkward situation, he kissed her. Then, two dayster, when Yao Loves Ice Cream was being teased by others in the game, he inexplicably found himself stepping forward to help her as well, just like he¡¯d helped Soft Bun back at the Golden Resplendence too.

    Most likely, the curtains were raised from that day.

    It was clear that Yao Loves Ice Cream was Yao Loves Ice Cream whereas Shi Yao was Shi Yao, but somehow, the two of them could easily trigger the same emotions within him¡­ And those emotions were sopletely simr that he couldn¡¯t help thinking of them as the same person.

    Updates by vip novel.

    This drove him to carry out certain actions which even he could hardlyprehend himself.

    If Xia Shangzhou hadn¡¯t brought it up to him today, he wouldn¡¯t have realized that there was anything inappropriate about the current circumstances.

    Xia Shangzhou said that he liked Soft Bun¡­ Admittedly, Soft Bun was a very special existence to him, so special that she was the only one who could induce sensations and feelings which he had never experienced before in his many years of life.

    Could these sensations and feelings be what Xia Shangzhou referred to as ¡®like¡¯?

    With opened eyes, Lin Jiage pondered over the matter for a very long time, but he couldn¡¯te up with an answer. Thus, he picked up his phone.

    He searched for Lin Jiayi¡¯s WeChat, and just as he was about to type out a message, he was suddenly reminded of the person whom Lin Jiayi once loved, and his fingers abruptly halted.

    This topic was simply too sensitive to his sister, so asking her that question was no different from tearing off her scab to reveal a bleeding wound¡­

    But other than his sister, who else could he ask?

    Lin Jiage nced at the sleeping pair of single dogs beside him and quickly gave up on that notion. Then, he looked up the only attached person in their dormitory room,?Song Chaoxi?<sup>1</sup>?, and asked:?<i>[How does it feel to like someone?]</i>

    Song Chaoxi instantly replied:?<i>[You want to sleep with her.]</i>

    <i>Sleep with her?</i>

    Lin Jiage¡¯s expression stiffened awkwardly.

    Song Chaoxi¡¯s message came in once more:?<i>[Sleep is a verb here.]</i>

    <i>Verb?</i>

    <i>Cough¡­?</i>Lin Jiage didn¡¯t reply to Song Chaoxi¡¯s message. Instead, with a reddened face, he put down his phone.

    The one who was more unreliable than theizens was his sister, and the one who was even more unreliable than his sister was Song Chaoxi¡­

 Chapter 282 - Sleep Is A Verb Here (2)

    <h4>Chapter 282: Sleep Is A Verb Here (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Barely after these thoughts formed in Lin Jiage¡¯s head, he suddenly remembered a dream he had one night. In that dream, he and Soft Bun¡­ did an indescribable act¡­

    As this thought surfaced in his mind, Lin Jiage¡¯s face turned even redder, and even his ears were starting to burn up.

    <i>That dream I had¡­ Is it just like Song Chaoxi said¡­ I want to sleep with her?</i>

    <i>Alright. Even if what Song Chaoxi and Xia Shangzhou said were true, and I really do like Soft Bun¡­ how can that exin the part about Yao Loves Ice Cream then?</i>

    <i>Does the fact that I¡¯ve never dreamed about sleeping with Yao Loves Ice Cream mean that I don¡¯t like her?</i>

    <i>But if I really don¡¯t like Yao Loves Ice Cream, why would I stand up for her when people bully her in the game? Why would I teach her how to kill people in the game when she¡¯s unhappy? Why did I have to die together with her in the same ce after seeing that screenshot of Xia Shangzhou riding on the same motorcycle as her?</i>

    <i>Lu Bei said that he would take care of Yao Loves Ice Cream in the game because they were friends, but what about me? Is it friendship for me too? But even as a kid, I¡¯ve never had any friends of the opposite gender before, so why should Yao Loves Ice Cream be an exception?</i>

    <i>Plus, Xia Shangzhou said that he was flirting with Yao Loves Ice Cream in the game, so could my actions be considered as flirting? But there were so many girls in the game, and it¡¯s not as if I¡¯ve never yed with a female yer before. So why would I treat only Yao Loves Ice Cream like that?</i>

    <i>This was freaking harder than aplex high-mark Mathematics exam question!</i>

    <i>Why do I have to deal with something like this?</i>

    The more Lin Jiage thought about it, the more confused he became. Eventually, he could only toss and turn on his bed in utter irritation.

    Could it be that Yao Loves Ice Cream was too simr to Soft Bun? But why would that be the case then?

    This really felt like a confusing puzzle to him, and pondering over the issue only seemed to further muddle his thoughts. Eventually, he shook his head forcefully to fling away the chaos in his mind.

    Updates by vip novel.

    But barely two seconds after Lin Jiage fell silent, he started flipping around his bed once again.

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t help make a fervent wish:?<i>How good would it be if Soft Bun and Big White Chubby were the same person¡­</i>

    ¡­

    There was amon examination amongst all Year 1 students in G University that weekend.

    The topic was ¡°Outline of the Fundamental Ideology of Marxism¡±.

    The examination was organized by the school, and the Year 1 students were all randomly allocated to an examination hall.

    The purpose of this examination was to test others on a deeper understanding of the various types of ideologies.

    The invigtors were the teachers of the respective sses, but since the examination wasn¡¯t that important, most of the time, they would just assign a student from one of their senior sses to help them do the invigting.

    Shi Yao¡¯s examination hall was on the fourth floor whereas Leng Nuan and the others were on the first floor.

    After parting on the first floor, Shi Yao was making her way up the stairs when she received a message from He Tiantian on their WeChat group:?<i>[Yaoyao, I might¡¯veined about how we¡¯re not in the same exam hall when we were eating earlier, but now I¡¯m d that we¡¯re not.]</i>

    While climbing up the stairs, Shi Yao typed on her phone:?<i>[What¡¯s wrong?]</i>

    Jiang Yue:?<i>[The ones invigting us are Campus Farce Qin and Han Jing!]</i>

    Shortly after Jiang Yue¡¯s response, He Tiantian sent a photo over.

    There was only Qin Yiran in the photo; Han Jing was nowhere to be found. She looked much thinner than usual, and despite putting on some makeup, the ck circles underneath her eyes were still very pronounced.

    While Shi Yao was still examining the photo, she received a message from Leng Nuan:?<i>[Yaoyao, who¡¯s your invigtor?]</i>

    (¡«o£þ3£þ)¡«

 Chapter 283 - Do Your Paper Well, Donâ€™t Cheat (1)

    <h4>Chapter 283: Do Your Paper Well, Don¡¯t Cheat (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Shi Yao happened to arrive at the entrance to the examination hall by then, so she replied with a?<i>[Let me take a look]?</i>before ncing into the ssroom.

    A tall male student dressed in a simple white shirt was standing at the podium, and he was busy organizing the examination papers.

    Even though his head was lowered, preventing her from seeing his face clearly, Shi Yao still recognized who he was with a single look.

    <i>It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, can it? My invigtor is actually Lin Jiage?</i>

    Shi Yao instinctively halted midway into the ssroom.

    It was only when the other examinees reminded her that she was blocking the way that Shi Yao finally regained her senses. She quickly apologized while backing to the side, giving way to those behind her.

    And again, after those examinees entered the ssroom, only then did she realize that this ssroom was her examination hall as well. To give way, she just had to enter the room. There was no need for her to back off to the side¡­

    Shi Yao inwardly criticized herself for her silliness as she shuffled back to the entrance of the examination hall and walked into the ssroom.

    At this moment, Lin Jiage was done organizing the papers, and perhaps he had sensed someone entering¡ªhe nonchntly turned his gaze toward Shi Yao¡¯s direction.

    And sensing Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze, Shi Yao¡¯s footsteps subconsciously halted as well.

    A few days ago, when the two of them traded messages, he told her that he was her friend. Did this mean that everything he said about not wanting anything to do with her was now annulled? So as friends, should she start greeting him now?

    While Shi Yao was still deep in thought, a person suddenly came over and greeted her, ¡°Hey, Little Junior. What a coincidence!¡±

    Shi Yao instinctively turned her head to look¡ªit was Lu Bei. Today, he was dressed in a light pink T-shirt.

    Updates by vip novel.

    <i>Ah¡­ Well, admittedly, the T-shirt looked really nice, but do you have to be so fashionable?</i>

    Shi Yao muttered in her heart as her lips curled into a smile, and she greeted Lu Bei, ¡°Senior Lu, morning.¡±

    Shortly after Shi Yao said those words, Lu Bei had the conspicuous feeling that the aura emanating from Lin Jiage had turned a little abnormal.

    <i>Did I¡­ jump the gun? Did I make a mistake greeting Little Junior first, so Little Junior ended up greeting me first instead?</i>

    Lu Bei¡¯s brain quickly whirred into action, and in the next moment, he clutched his stomach and eximed, ¡°Ah! My stomach suddenly hurts! I need to use the toilet for a while. You two can continue chatting, I¡¯ll be right back¡­¡±

    After which, Lu Bei slipped out of the ssroom.

    Completely oblivious to the abnormal situation happening around her, Shi Yao was thinking that since she¡¯d already greeted Senior Lu, it was only natural for her to greet Lin Jiage as well. Thus, she turned her head around and smiled at Lin Jiage with her eyes. ¡°Senior Lin, good morning.¡±

    <i>Senior Lin, good morning¡­ Senior Lu, morning¡­?</i>He had one more word than Lu Bei¡­

    Lin Jiage¡¯s mood immediately perked up, and he even made the rare exception of speaking two consecutive sentences, ¡°Morning.¡±

    And then: ¡°What¡¯s your examinee number?¡±

    Shi Yao took out her examinee ID before replying, ¡°Twenty-six.¡±

    Lin Jiage pointed at the column by his right and said, ¡°Your seat is on the fourth row.¡±

    She was just about to see how the tables were arranged when Lin Jiage suddenly informed her¡­

    Shi Yao replied with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Senior Lin¡±, and after a slight moment of silence, she added, ¡°I¡¯ll be heading to my seat first then.¡±

    Lin Jiage calmly nodded and replied with an ¡°Mm¡±.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say anything anymore. She turned around, but before she could move her feet, Lin Jiage suddenly spoke up once more with a crisp tone, ¡°Do your paper well. Don¡¯t cheat.¡±

 Chapter 284 - Do Your Paper Well, Donâ€™t Cheat (2)

    <h4>Chapter 284: Do Your Paper Well, Don¡¯t Cheat (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Those six words nearly made Shi Yao¡¯s legs copse.

    <i>Cheat? Who¡¯s going to cheat?</i>

    <i>I have the Marxism ideology all memorized in my head! There¡¯s no need for me to cheat at all!</i>

    With such thoughts in mind, Shi Yao turned to look at Lin Jiage with what she thought of as a ¡®furious re¡¯.

    But on the other hand¡­

    <i>Her puffed-up cheeks sure do make her face look round, but why is she staring at me with such an adorable look? Is she trying to act cute?</i>

    Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help lingering on her face for a while before he reluctantly lowered his head. As he picked up the papers to distribute them, he said, ¡°You can¡¯t cheat even if you try to act cute with me!¡±

    Shi Yao widened her eyes.

    <i>Act cute? Which eye of yours sees that I¡¯m acting cute?</i>

    <i>Forget it. Seeing as you¡¯re the invigtor today, I¡¯ll let you off this time¡­</i>

    Shi Yao pouted in displeasure. This time, she didn¡¯t bother saying anything or making any gestures; she headed right to her seat instead.

    Shi Yao and the others had entered the examination hall on the dot, so barely a few minutes after she was seated, the bell signaling the start of the examination rang.

    Lu Bei and Lin Jiage took half of the examination papers each. Initially, Lu Bei was standing at the area closest to the window, but prior to giving out the papers, he noticed that Lin Jiage was staring at him intently, and his body suddenly froze. It took two seconds before he realized that Little Junior was in his ¡®section¡¯. So, he very knowingly walked over to the ¡®section¡¯ closer to the door before distributing the papers.

    Updates by vip novel.

    After the papers were distributed, the entire ssroom was plunged into silence. All of the examinees were sprawled over the table, writing quickly on their papers with pens in hand.

    Lin Jiage stood right beside the window, and from the moment the examination started, his eyes remained fixated on Shi Yao.

    After obtaining the paper, Soft Bun¡¯s pen swiftly moved across the paper¡­<i>Judging from her current state, did she really know how to do the paper, or was she randomly answering all of the questions, wanting to just get it over and done with?</i>

    <i>Then again, that serious look on her face while doing her paper is honestly endearing¡­ Also, her mouth keeps moving silently as well. Is she reading the question?</i>

    <i>Hm¡­ They say that slow-witted people have to mouth out the words as they read in order to process it. Maybe there¡¯s some truth in that statement. After all, I only have to take a nce at the question to know the answer¡­</i>

    Sometimeter, Lin Jiage noticed that Shi Yao had already flipped to the next page on the paper.

    <i>Is she fumbling her way through the second page after fumbling her way through the first?</i>

    <i>Yeesh, if this wasn¡¯t an exam, I¡¯d really like to take a photo of this with my phone.</i>

    Just forty minutes into the exam, Shi Yao¡¯s pen had alreadye to a halt.

    <i>Ah¡­ A two-hour paper, but she finished it in forty minutes? Well, fumbling through a paper is bound to be faster than answering each and every question seriously¡­</i>

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage changed his standing posture as he continued staring at Shi Yao intently.

    It was still fine when Shi Yao was answering the paper; her attention was absorbed by the question, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to what was happening in her surroundings. However, she was now done with her paper. As she took her time checking for any wrongly written words, she couldn¡¯t help noticing that Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze was firmly stered onto her.

    <i>Why is he doing that? Is he afraid that I¡¯ll cheat?</i>

    After changing two wrongly written words and confirming that there was no mistake with the paper, she noted that Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze was still fixated on her. So, she put down her paper, cushioned her chin with her arm, and stared back at Lin Jiage as well.

    <i>Why is Soft Bun looking at me? It¡¯s one thing for her to look at me, but she¡¯s blinking from time to time as well¡­ Is she trying to send me sparks?</i>

    <i>Or did Soft Bun prepare some secret notes, and she can¡¯t cheat with me staring at her so intently? So, she has no choice but to give me a hint this way?</i>

    <i>Hmph, does she think that I¡¯d let her cheat just because she blinked her eyes at me a few times? Do I look like such an unprincipled person?</i>

    As these thoughts emerged in Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, he saw Shi Yao blink at him once more.

    <i>Fine! Since the person doing it is Soft Bun, I¡¯ll reluctantly overlook it just this once¡­</i>

 Chapter 285 - Actress Bunâ€™s Folded Note (1)

    <h4>Chapter 285: Actress Bun¡¯s Folded Note (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Lin Jiage looked at Shi Yao for a while longer before unwillingly averting his gaze elsewhere.

    <i>Soft Bun should be happy with this¡­ She can finally refer to her notes with no worries now¡­</i>

    But in the end, Lin Jiage still felt a little troubled on the inside, so he would nce inconspicuously in Shi Yao¡¯s direction from time to time.

    <i>Hm? When did Soft Bun be so gutless? I¡¯m not even looking at her anymore, but she¡¯s still too afraid to cheat?</i>

    A slight frown furrowed Lin Jiage¡¯s forehead. After a moment of pondering, he finally looked at the young man sitting in front of the podium with his arm supporting his lower jaw, nearly drifting to sleep¡ªLu Bei.

    <i>Maybe this guy is stopping Soft Bun from referring to her notes?</i>

    Lin Jiage lowered his gaze contemtively for a moment.

    <i>Since I¡¯ve grudgingly decided to overlook Soft Bun this once, I should just overlook the whole thing to the very end¡­</i>

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage walked over to Lu Bei¡¯s side and began ¡®awkwardly conversing¡¯ with him in a hushed voice.

    In the midst of their strange conversation, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t forget to nce discreetly at Shi Yao every now and then.

    The youngdy was finally not looking at him anymore. With her pen in hand, she seemed to be scribbling something on a nk paper distractedly.

    <i>Is she doing that to hide the fact that she¡¯s secretly referring to her notes?</i>

    <i>Who would¡¯ve thought that on top of being a glutton, Soft Bun would be an actress too¡­ Hmmm, Actress Bun. Surprisingly, that nickname has quite a nice ring to it¡­</i>

    Updates by vip novel.

    Thinking up to this point, even Lin Jiage failed to notice the slight smile curling up on his lips.

    On the other hand, Lu Bei was seriously in the middle of discussing Math problems with Lin Jiage when he suddenly noticed thetter¡¯s abrupt smile. Perplexed, he asked, ¡°Boss, what are you smiling for?¡±

    <i>Am I smiling?</i>

    Lin Jiage lifted his hand slightly to cover his lips. Clearing his throat, his expression immediately reverted back to its usual cold and aloof state. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Continue what you were saying¡­¡±

    And as Lu Bei resumed chatting about the topic, Lin Jiage sneaked another peek at Shi Yao for the nth time.

    Judging from the present look on her face, it didn¡¯t seem like she was randomly doodling anymore but seriously writing something down¡­?<i>Is she finally starting to get down to work?</i>

    Lin Jiage intentionally averted his gaze away from Shi Yao while forcefully pressing Lu Bei to discuss boring Math problems with him.

    It wasn¡¯t until Shi Yao put down her pen that he finally ended his conversation with Lu Bei. He leisurely made his way back to the windowsill andzily leaned against it as he shifted his gaze onto Shi Yao.

    Surprisingly, the youngdy was looking at him¡­ and more importantly, the hand that she¡¯d ced on the table was actually waving lightly at him¡­

    <i>Is she calling me over?</i>

    Lin Jiage remained motionless on the spot, his eyes still glued to Shi Yao¡¯s face. However, as Shi Yao continued to beckon for him, he eventually put on a look of helplessness. With an attitude reminiscent of an invigtor walking down the rows to check on the students, he took one round around the room before eventually stopping by Shi Yao¡¯s side.

    Shi Yao passed a very small folded paper to him.

    <i>This is¡­ Did Soft Bun fail to find the answer in her secret notes, so she¡¯s looking to me for help?</i>

    <i>As an invigtor, I¡¯d be a sinner if I allowed her to do that!</i>

    On the other hand, after seeing that Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t taking the paper note, Shi Yao thought that he didn¡¯t see it. So, she pushed the note closer to Lin Jiage and even blinked at him to gesture for him to quickly ept it.

    <i>She¡¯s sending sparks at me again to seduce me¡­</i>

    Lin Jiage struggled internally for a second. Then, he swiftly nced at his surroundings to confirm that no one was looking in this direction before discreetly reaching out his hand to sneak the paper note away, hiding it in his palm. After which, with an attitude that suggested that nothing had happened at all, he walked away from Shi Yao¡¯s table.

 Chapter 286 - Actress Bunâ€™s Folded Note (2)

    <h4>Chapter 286: Actress Bun¡¯s Folded Note (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Lin Jiage continued strolling around the examination hall for a while before he finally stopped at the podium. He snatched away the examination papers which were already crumpled after serving as Lu Bei¡¯s elbow cushion for hours and began browsing through them.

    <i>To think that I¡¯d actually sumb to temptation and fall to the dark side¡­ Wait a minute, the issue isn¡¯t really that severe. At most, it could only be considered as an ¡®unspoken rule?<sup>1</sup>?¡® right?</i>

    While reading through the papers and memorizing the answers in his heart, Lin Jiage¡¯s mind wandered all over the ce.

    <i>While the ¡®unspoken rules¡¯ usually consist of a sexual rtionship, I fell after the blinking of the eye? If someone found out about this, won¡¯t I seem a little too easy?</i>

    <i>And again, would Soft Bun need to use ¡®unspoken rules¡¯ on me? At most, this could only be considered as¡­ the husband going along with the wife¡­</i>

    Lin Jiage looked through the answers for the multiple choice questions and filled in the nks. When he was certain that Shi Yao would be able to obtain eighty marks at the very minimum with the answers he¡¯d gathered thus far, only then did he finally take a pencil from the table, tossed Lu Bei with an ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom¡±, and walked out of the examination hall.

    He quickly entered a bathroom and locked himself in a cubicle before taking out Shi Yao¡¯s note from his pockets.

    <i>Despite living for so many years, this is my first time helping someone else to cheat. It¡¯s pretty exciting just thinking about it¡­</i>

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage unfolded the paper note and picked up the pencil, but just as he was preparing to write down the answers on the paper, he suddenly saw a sentence scribbled over it:?<i>[I still owe you a meal¡­]</i>

    ??????

    <i>This wasn¡¯t in line with the script¡­ Isn¡¯t Soft Bun supposed to ask for my help to cheat in the exam? Why would she suddenly talk about food?</i>

    Taken aback, Lin Jiage read on.

    <i>[¡­ It just so happens that I don¡¯t have any sses this afternoon. If you¡¯re free, why don¡¯t I treat you after this?]</i>

    Updates by vip novel.

    <i>[If you agree to it, please tick the food you prefer from the choice of selections below:]</i>

    <i>[A (M Stir-fry Pot),?B (Crayfish), C (Skewers),?D (Hot pot), E (Beijing Cuisine),?F (Hunan Cuisine?<sup>2</sup>?), G (?Cantonese Cuisine?<sup>3</sup>?)]</i>

    Isn¡¯t passing notes around in the examination hall supposed to be about cheating? Yet, to think that it¡¯s actually a multiple choice question about food!

    So, the stuff that she was writing down so seriously while he ¡®awkwardly conversed¡¯ with Lu Bei was actually this?

    Having been tightly pped by reality, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. He stood in the bathroom for a long time before he eventually consoled himself:?<i>I¡¯m not the one who did something wrong. It¡¯s just that Soft Bun is too different from normal people¡­</i>

    Lin Jiage sighed deeply with a hint of helplessness in his tone before writing on the note with the pencil:?<i>[I choose H (Anything)]</i>

    While folding the paper up once more, Lin Jiage hesitated for a moment before tearing out the portion which he¡¯d written. Then, he carefully folded the rest of the paper which contained Shi Yao¡¯s handwriting before cing it back into his pocket.

    <i>This seems to be the first note that Soft Bun has given me¡­ Better keep it formemorative purposes¡­</i>

    When Lin Jiage returned to the examination hall, he noticed that Shi Yao had continued scribbling distractedly on a paper, just like she did when he was awkwardly conversing with Lu Bei earlier.

    <i>Since she wasn¡¯t copying down her notes, that must mean that her distracted scribbling wasn¡¯t an act¡­ But then, what in the world is she scribbling on the paper then?</i>

    While Lin Jiage was feeling intrigued by the matter, he had somehow already arrived right in front of Shi Yao¡¯s table.

    Sensing Lin Jiage¡¯s presence, Shi Yao lifted her head to look at him.

    Lin Jiage casually tossed the paper onto her table, and before leaving, he shot a nce at the work beneath Shi Yao¡¯s pen.

    This look nearly made him choke on his saliva¡­

    Soft Bun wasn¡¯t scribbling randomly but doodling¡­ She had filled the entire draft paper with food that could be eaten¡ªstrawberries, apples, oranges, ice cream, sweets¡­

    Soft Bun¡¯s rationality had been devoured by her own gluttony!!

 Chapter 289 - I Have Held Her Waist Before (1)

    <h4>Chapter 289: I Have Held Her Waist Before (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    As he spoke, Lin Jiage discreetly took a look behind him.

    The face of Honey Tea Hair had be so awkward that herplexion was starting to look a little awful.

    The moment he saw this, only then did Lin Jiage finally retract his gaze, relieved. His coaxing words didn¡¯t stop as he led Shi Yao away¡ªin fact, due to being some distance away, he even intentionally raised his voice in order to ensure a certain someone would hear him, ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t I ignore her every time she tried to speak to me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to talk to her, but it¡¯s not good to drag things out. I had to reject her properly. If I didn¡¯t, she might have taken my silence as consent instead, and that would¡¯ve been way worse!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s words shot forth one after another, leaving no interval for Shi Yao to interject at all.

    After they left the building, safe out of Honey Tea Hair¡¯s sight, Shi Yao could finally exim, ¡°Wait wait wait wait wait!¡± Only then did Lin Jiage stop his seemingly incessant monologue.

    Lin Jiage had been holding her close throughout the entire journey, and since it was summertime, the season where everyone dressed light, Shi Yao could clearly feel the warmth and sturdiness of his chest.

    His natural fragrance kept assaulting her senses as well.

    Her heartbeat quickened slightly, and when Lin Jiage stopped speaking, she ended up stuttering ¡°You you you you you¡± for a long time with a reddened face before she finally recalled what she wanted to say, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± In contrast to Shi Yao¡¯s flustered appearance, Lin Jiage appeared much moreposed. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m recruiting your help.¡±

    <i>Recruiting my help?</i>

    Shi Yao blinked at him, staring at Lin Jiage with an uprehending look in her eyes.

    Updates by vip novel.

    Then, it suddenly dawned on her that, in this instant, she was still being held in Lin Jiage¡¯s arms.

    A burning sensation engulfed her face, and she instinctively lowered her head as she hurriedly struggled free from Lin Jiage¡¯s grasp.

    At first, she wanted to ask him what he meant by recruiting her help, but after this brief awkwardness, she found herself unable to speak a word.

    Silence lingered between the two for quite some time before Lin Jiage spoke up, ¡°There¡¯s no way I could have given you a heads up given the situation, so I acted without permission¡­ By recruiting your help, I meant that I was using you as an excuse to reject that girl¡­¡±

    At which, Lin Jiage paused for a brief moment before asking hesitantly, ¡°¡­ Do you mind?¡±

    In truth, Shi Yao didn¡¯t particrly care about it either, just that he¡¯d held her and walked for quite some distance¡­

    The crimson-faced Shi Yao wasn¡¯t too sure how to respond to Lin Jiage at this time, so she ended up maintaining her silence instead.

    On the other hand, Lin Jiage stared at her slightly reddened neck for a long time before speaking up once more, this time in a deeply apologetic tone, ¡°I just thought that it¡¯d be fine since we¡¯re friends. If it really bothers you, I¡¯ll remember not to do it again in the future¡­¡±

    Thinking that Lin Jiage had misunderstood her silence for anger, Shi Yao hurriedly shook her head and interjected, ¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­ Actually, I don¡¯t really mind helping you¡­¡±

    She was just a little embarrassed¡­ but how could she possibly say such a thing in front of him!

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment, and she eventually decided that the best course of action in this situation was to change the topic, so she said, ¡°Well¡­ Aren¡¯t we going to eat now? Let¡¯s eat¡­ m stir-fry pot, how about that?¡±

    Lin Jiage nodded casually, putting on a look as if he was fine with eating anything, ¡°Sure.¡±

    There was a brief moment of silence between them before he continued, ¡°You can lead the way.¡±

    Shi Yao quickly nodded with an ¡°Un un¡± before setting forth toward the school gates.

    Lin Jiage quickly followed behind her.

    The two of them didn¡¯t say a single word along the way, but from time to time, Lin Jiage would shoot a nce in Shi Yao¡¯s direction.

    As he looked, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the waist he had wrapped his hand around earlier.

    Even through her blouse, he could still feel the softness of her body¡­

 Chapter 290 - I Have Held Her Waist Before (2)

    <h4>Chapter 290: I Have Held Her Waist Before (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Even through her blouse, he could still feel the softness of her body¡­

    <i>Her waist is so slender, the kind that you can easily wrap your hand around.</i>

    <i>She has a pleasant scent, and it smells just like her too¡ªa little milky, a little sweet¡­</i>

    As these thoughts flickered past Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Shi Yao¡¯s waist once more.

    Due to her walking movement, her hips were constantly swaying.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze followed the motion of her hips intently, and as he looked on and on, his ears began to burn up¡­

    And to his astonishment, he actually started wondering if her waist would feel even softer and more supple if she weren¡¯t wearing clothes instead!

    Just how did such a dirty thought pop up in his mind? In fact, he even had the urge to try how it felt for himself¡­ Was this what Song Chaoxi meant by ¡®wanting to sleep with her¡¯?

    ¡­

    Shi Yao brought Lin Jiage to a m stir-fry pot store that was part of a chain store located in a shopping mall not too far away from their school.

    It was currently lunchtime, so there were quite a number of people around. They had to queue for a while before they managed to get a seat.

    Shi Yao was the one who ced their orders, and when the attendant asked how spicy the food should be, Shi Yao turned to Lin Jiage and asked, ¡°Are you fine with?extremely spicy?<sup>1</sup>??¡±

    <i>Even a little spicy is hard for me to ept, much less extremely spicy¡­</i>

    Updates by vip novel.

    Despite thinking this in his head, Lin Jiage nodded with a perfectlyposed expression, as if he¡¯d be fine with anything at all, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Then, he pondered for a brief moment before turning to the attendant and saying, ¡°Add another bowl of white rice to the order.¡±

    The attendant quickly jotted down the order before taking his leave. In less than twenty minutester, the dishes they ordered were served to the table.

    Lin Jiage stared in horror at the pot filled entirely with red chili before him. Under Shi Yao¡¯s passionate invitation, he picked up a slice of pork belly with dread and ced it into his rice bowl. He rolled it back and forth on his rice for quite a while, and after removing a huge chunk of the chili from the slice, only then did he finally put it into his mouth.

    But with just a single bite, Lin Jiage immediately froze from the explosion of vor in his mouth.

    He didn¡¯t want Shi Yao to notice his reaction, so he forcefully controlled the expression on his face as he slowly chewed on the meat. It was a long moment of agony before he finally managed to swallow that small slice of pork belly.

    He lifted his head to look at the youngdy in front of him, and she seemed to be relishing in the dish, as if they weren¡¯t eating from the same pot at all.

    <i>She sure is good at eating spicy food¡­</i>

    It seemed like he¡¯d have to learn how to eat spicy food to maintain the harmony of their future life together¡­ Un¡­ Next week, the menu for Room 501 shall be: Steamed Fish Head with Chili Pepper, M Tofu, Water-boiled Beef Slices, Duck Blood Curd, Stir-fried Chili Chicken¡­

    However, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t spend too much time pondering over food because he recalled another matter that was even more important¡ªthe issue concerning Soft Bun and Big White Chubby.

    He spent the entire night yesterday twisting and turning around, barely catching a wink of sleep, all the way until daybreak. But even so, he still couldn¡¯t find an answer to his dilemma.

    It was just like Lu Bei had said; the reason why he took care of Yao Loves Ice Cream in the game was because she was a girl. He felt that the girl he liked should be able to understand him this much¡­

    Or maybe, should he ask Soft Bun to see what she thought about this matter?

    Lin Jiage lowered his gaze as he contemted deeply for a short moment before he raised his head and called out, ¡°Shi Yao.¡±

    Shi Yao was still delightedly tackling the m stir-fried pot before her when she heard Lin Jiage¡¯s call, so she tilted her head up and asked, ¡°Hm?¡±

    Lin Jiage: ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to hear your opinion on, is that okay?¡±

    Shi Yao nodded vigorously, ¡°Sure, ask me anything you like.¡±

    Lin Jiage took a brief moment to organize his thoughts and words before continuing, ¡°I¡­¡±

    Just after speaking that single word, he suddenly paused.

    It didn¡¯t seem like a good idea for him to admit that he was the person in question¡­

    So, after two seconds of hesitation, Lin Jiage continued, ¡°¡­ have a friend who recently got to know two girls.¡±

 Chapter 291 - Flamboyant Yellow Strawberry Guy, Deep Blue Pineapple Guy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 291: mboyant Yellow Strawberry Guy, Deep Blue Pineapple Guy (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    ¡°He¡¯s quite close with these two girls. He interacts more with Girl A in his life, and the two of them have gone through a lot of things together. How should I put it... I guess they¡¯re more intimate than friends, but not at the point where they can be considered as lovers yet¡­¡±

    At this point, Shi Yao suddenly interjected, ¡°In other words, your friend is romantically involved with Girl A, right?¡±

    <i>Did she just say that we¡¯re romantically involved with each other?</i>

    Lin Jiage suddenly found the words ¡®romantically involved¡¯ extremely pleasing to the ear, such that even his lips couldn¡¯t help inching up a little. ¡°Un, they¡¯re romantically involved with each other¡­¡±

    ¡°Whenever my friend knows that Girl A is unhappy, he always tries his best to cheer her up. When my friend learned that it was Girl A¡¯s birthday, he kept thinking of ways to celebrate her birthday with her. When my friend heard that someone had bullied Girl A, he stood up to protect her. When my friend found out what Girl A liked, he made sure to remember everything she said. In other words, my friend¡­¡±

    Coming to this point, Lin Jiage suddenly had no idea how to continue.

    On the other hand, it was Shi Yao who picked up his words, ¡°That friend of yours seems to like Girl A quite a lot.¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s fingertips trembled slightly. ¡°You also think that he likes her?¡±

    <i>What do you mean by I also think that he likes her? It¡¯s so obvious, isn¡¯t it?</i>

    Shi Yao blinked her eyes in confusion as she asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case? Well, I can¡¯t really say how much your friend loves Girl A from what you¡¯ve said, but without a doubt, he¡¯s definitely interested in her¡­¡±

    <i>Since even Soft Bun said so, that should mean that... I really like her?</i>

    <i>So, this is how it feels to like another person...</i>

    Immersed in his thoughts, Lin Jiage was silent for quite some time.

    Updates by vip novel.

    Shi Yao waited for a while but Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say anything, so she couldn¡¯t help prodding him, ¡°Is that all?¡±

    Lin Jiage quickly shook out of his daze and continued, ¡°I told you that my friend got to know two girls, right? He met Girl B by coincidence; they got to know each other online. They haven¡¯t met in real life before, but they already know everything there is to know about each other in real life.¡±

    ¡°Because he isn¡¯t acquainted with Girl B in real life, my friend doens¡¯t think that he¡¯s as close with Girl B as he is with Girl A. Then again, their rtionship online is pretty good. When Girl B is unhappy, he always tries to cheer her up. When Girl B wants to y, he¡¯ll try his best to apany her. When other yers killed Girl B, he would try his best to avenge her¡­¡±

    <i>Hm? This sound surprisingly simr to my rtionship with Mister Numbers...</i>

    This was the thought that surfaced in Shi Yao¡¯s mind, but she didn¡¯t interrupt Lin Jiage¡¯s words.

    Lin Jiage: ¡°How should I phrase this? In any case, the rtionship between my friend and Girl B isn¡¯t that simple either. So, another roommate of mine told him that he¡¯s two-timing; flirting with Girl B even though he already has Girl A¡­¡±

    Shi Yao blinked, and an excited gleam twinkled in her eyes, ¡°So, that friend you¡¯ve been talking about is a roommate of yours?¡±

    <i>Darn it... I gave myself away without realizing it...</i>

    Lin Jiage nodded calmly without the slightest change in his expression.

    Shi Yao: ¡°Which roommate is it? Is it the mboyant yellow strawberry guy, or is it the deep blue pineapple guy?¡±

    <i>mboyant yellow strawberry guy? Deep blue pineapple guy?</i>

    <i>What the heck were those?</i>

    Lin Jiage was confused by Shi Yao¡¯s nicknames.

    Noticing Lin Jiage¡¯s bewildered expression, Shi Yao suddenly realized that she¡¯d identally used the nicknames that she¡¯de up with, so she hurriedly rified, ¡°Ah, I was referring to the sportswear they were wearing the first time we had a P.E. ss together. One was dressed in mboyant-yellow sportswear and the other was dressed in deep-blue sportswear. Later that night, when I was blocked by Qin Yiran and her gang, they happened to walk by. One of them was holding a pineapple milkshake and the other was holding a strawberry milkshake, so¡­¡±

 Chapter 292 - Flamboyant Yellow Strawberry Guy, Deep Blue Pineapple Guy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 292: mboyant Yellow Strawberry Guy, Deep Blue Pineapple Guy (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Speaking up to this point, Shi Yao realized that it wasn¡¯t particrly nice of her to secretly give people nicknames, so she chuckled in embarrassment and got straight to the main point, ¡°So, the person who asked for Leng Nuan¡¯s phone number back then is mboyant yellow strawberry guy, and the other one is deep blue pineapple guy¡­¡±

    After exining the matter, Shi Yao quickly asked out of curiosity, ¡°So, which of them two-timed?¡±

    <i>Even she considered it as two-timing?</i>

    Those words made Lin Jiage¡¯s mood fall so low that he didn¡¯t even feel like speaking anymore.

    Shi Yao asked excitedly, ¡°Is it that guy who gave Leng Nuan his number?¡±

    Lin Jiage shook his head.

    Shi Yao nodded her head with a long ¡°Ohhh¡± as she came to a conclusion, ¡°So it¡¯s deep blue pineapple guy. I thought that he was a good guy, considering how honest he looks, but to think that he¡¯s actually a Casanova!¡±

    <i>Ca-Casanova?</i>

    As if someone had stabbed him with a knife, his heart sunk to the bottom of the sea.

    <i>Soft Bun actually thinks that I¡¯m a yboy!</i>

    Shi Yao seemed to have sensed that there was something wrong with Lin Jiage¡¯s mood. She looked at him, blinking her eyes twice as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lin Jiage quickly reined in his thoughts and shook his head. With an unperturbed voice, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    At this point, he suddenly remembered the nicknames Shi Yao had given Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei, and it seemed like he was the only person without one, so he asked, ¡°Tell me honestly, do you have a nickname for me too?¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    Shi Yao hurriedly shook her head and replied, ¡°No, of course not!¡±

    Lin Jiage, who really wanted a nickname, tried to steer her on, ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you have one for me.¡±

    However, Shi Yao continued shaking her head like a rattle drum, ¡°I swear that I never thought of it. If I really did, I¡¯ll be a little egg roll!¡±

    ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Seeing that there was no hope for him, Lin Jiage could only give up in disappointment.

    A momentter, Lin Jiage still felt a little indignant about their earlier topic, so he asked once more, ¡°Do you really think my friend is a two-timer and a Casanova?¡±

    Shi Yao tilted her head to the side and replied earnestly, ¡°A little, I guess... It¡¯s not entirely urate to say that he¡¯s two-timing; after all, he hasn¡¯t actually gotten together with anyone. But, getting close with two girls at once doesn¡¯t look too good. Just think about it, if the girl you liked had a close rtionship with another guy, how would you feel¡­¡±

    Just a second into the hypothetical situation, Lin Jiage had already spoken up with a particrly severe tone, ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll let another guy have the opportunity.¡±

    <i>It¡¯s just a hypothetical situation, do you have to be so serious about it?</i>

    Shi Yao was momentarily speechless before she continued her exnation, ¡°Plus, if both girls have feelings toward your friend, they¡¯ll definitely be upset if they found out about each other¡¯s existence.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Lin Jiage asked.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Shi Yao was caught off guard by the abrupt question.

    Lin Jiage pressed on, ¡°If you were one of these two girls, will you be upset?¡±

    <i>It¡¯s not as if I¡¯m one of those girls... But since it¡¯s just a hypothetical scenario, I guess it should be fine for me to go along with it...</i>

    So, Shi Yao tried cing herself into the scenario depicted by Lin Jiage, and a whileter, she said, ¡°I think I¡¯ll be a little upset after all. There¡¯s probably no one in this world who doesn¡¯t wish for the person they like to belong solely to them.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Lin Jiage nodded before falling silent. A momentter, he spoke up once more, but this time, his voice was rather soft, almost as if he was mumbling to himself, ¡°I know what I have to do now.¡±

    Shi Yao failed to catch what he¡¯d said, so she asked in confusion, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Lin Jiage mind had wandered off, so he didn¡¯t catch Shi Yao¡¯s question. However, his lips still moved as he continued muttering softly under his breath, ¡°I¡¯ll never make you upset¡­¡±

 Chapter 293 - I Donâ€™t Want This, I Reject This! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 293: I Don¡¯t Want This, I Reject This! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Lin Jiage mind had wandered off, so he didn¡¯t catch Shi Yao¡¯s question. However, his lips still moved as he continued muttering softly under his breath, ¡°I¡¯ll never make you upset¡­¡±

    The restaurant was extremely noisy, so even after focusing all of her attention, Shi Yao still barely caught two words, and they weren¡¯t extremely urate either, ¡°Upsize? What do you want to upsize?¡±

    Perhaps it was due to Shi Yao¡¯s slightly elevated pitch, but Lin Jiage was jolted out of his daze.

    He stared at Shi Yao for two seconds before realizing that his attention had wandered. So, he quickly reined in his thoughts before replyingposedly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I¡¯m just saying that I have some things to deal with in the afternoon. If you¡¯re done eating, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ...

    In the end, the one to foot the bill was still Lin Jiage.

    The pretext was that Shi Yao had helped him reject Honey Tea Hair earlier and answered his friend¡¯s dilemma, so he wanted to return the favor no matter what.

    Eventually, the two of them parted at the entrance of the school.

    Even after Shi Yao had walked off into the distance, Lin Jiage still continued standing under a Chinese parasol tree, seemingly stuck in a quandary. He remained motionless for a very long time before he finally headed to the supermarket just opposite of their school gates. When he emerged on the streets once more, he had an additional bag in his hand.

    Returning back to his dormitory, Lin Jiage found that Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei were there too.

    One of them was reading a novel while sipping on Mai Dong whereas the other one was watching a movie while sipping on Mai Dong.

    Hearing some noises from the doorway, Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou instinctively shot a nce toward the door and greeted ¡°Boss!¡± before turning back to their novel and movie respectively.

    Instead of heading to his seat as usual, Lin Jiage shot a nce at both Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou before finally saying, ¡°I have something I wish to tell the both of you.¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    Lu Bei¡¯s gaze remained firmly fixed on his book as he said, ¡°You have my ears.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou¡¯s gaze was also firmly fixed on hisptop screen too. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Used to the attitude of these two fellows, Lin Jiage calmly dived straight into the main topic at hand, ¡°The menu of our Room 501 will be changing from now on.¡±

    It took just a blink of an eye for Lu Bei to put down his book and turn his gaze to Lin Jiage. ¡°Boss, does this mean that we no longer have to drink Mai Dong with a bowl of porridge or even a bun anymore?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou hurriedly paused his movie and turned their way. ¡°Boss, does this mean that I no longer have to eat ramen cooked with Mai Dong for supper anymore?¡±

    Facing the pair¡¯s agitated and expectant gazes, Lin Jiage¡¯s tone remainedposedly slow and steady, ¡°Monday¡ªSteamed Fish Head with Chili Pepper; Tuesday¡ªM Tofu; Wednesday¡ªWater-boiled Beef Slices; Thursday¡ªDuck Blood Curd; Friday¡ªStir-fried Chili Chicken; Saturday¡ªM Stir-fry Prawns; Sunday¡ªHot and Sour Noodles¡­¡±

    At the start, Lu Bei¡¯s eyes were still gleaming in excitement, but as he heard the rest, his face slowly warped in horror, ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t they all spicy dishes? We¡¯ll grow pimples!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou looked equally distressed as well, ¡°We¡¯ll also build up inner heat and start getting nosebleeds and ulcers... If we¡¯re unlucky, we might even get hemorrhoids!¡±

    Facing theirints, Lin Jiage nonchntly said a little more toplete his job, ¡°I almost forgot. There are three more words that have to be added after those dishes¡­¡±

    Thinking that there might be a twist to the situation, Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei immediately perked up and stared at him.

    But Lin Jiage¡¯s response only cast them further into the oblivion, ¡°... with Mai Dong.¡±

    ¡°AHHHHHHH, I don¡¯t want this. I reject this!¡±

    ¡°I reject this too!¡±

    While the two of them were wailing in agony, Lin Jiage walked up to Xia Shangzhou and tossed the item he¡¯d just bought from the supermarket onto thetter¡¯s table.

 Chapter 294 - I Donâ€™t Want This, I Reject This! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 294: I Don¡¯t Want This, I Reject This! (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Xia Shangzhou was stunned for a moment. With a look of disbelief on his face, he pointed to himself and asked, ¡°Is this for me?¡±

    On the other hand, Lu Bei bit his lips in envy and eximed, ¡°Boss, why did you only buy one for Old Xia and not me?¡±

    Ignoring Lu Beipletely, Lin Jiage directed a nod at Xia Shangzhou.

    ¡°This shows that I have a ce in Boss¡¯s heart¡­¡± Xia Shangzhou boasted gleefully as he opened up the stic bag that Lin Jiage had tossed onto the table. In it, he saw a bottle of shampoo and handwash, a pair of socks, and a?towel. He froze on the spot for a long moment before he slowly turned his eyes toward Lin Jiage and asked, ¡°... Boss, why did you get me some daily necessities instead of a pack of smokes?¡±

    ¡°These are the things you bought for me previously. I¡¯m returning them back to you¡­¡± After saying those words, Lin Jiage lowered his gaze for a moment to conceal the emotions in his eyes before continuing on with his usual steady andposed voice, ¡°... Other than changing Room 501¡¯s menu, there¡¯s another thing I¡¯d like to say. From now on, I won¡¯t be joining you guys in your games with Yao Loves Ice Cream anymore.¡±

    After saying what he had to say, Lin Jiage walked over to his seat and sat down.

    On the other hand, Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei were taken aback by his statement.

    They stared at each other with aplicated expression for a long while before turning to look at Lin Jiage with uncanny harmony. At this moment, thetter was leaning back against his chair, staring intently at the pitch-ckptop screen before him, seemingly deep in thought.

    Lu Bei: ¡°Boss, it¡¯s just a game. There¡¯s no need to go that far.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Yeah. There¡¯s no harm in ying together with her, right?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Besides, the four of us happen to form aplete team together. We can¡¯t do without you.¡±

    Lin Jiage remainedpletely motionless at the duo¡¯s persuasion, but at some point in time, perhaps it was due to his mood suddenly turning sour or he was irritated by their incessant utterings, but he finally turned his head around and snapped impatiently, ¡°I said that I won¡¯t be ying with her anymore! I mean what I say. If I ever y with Yao Loves Ice Cream again, I¡¯ll be a dog!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei could tell that Lin Jiage was perfectly serious, so neither of them dared to say anything anymore.

    Updates by vip novel.

    In an instant, the dormitory room was plunged into silence.

    Without bothering to spare a nce at the duo, Lin Jiagey on his seat for a moment longer before fishing out his phone. He tapped into WeChat, searched for <Yao Loves Ice Cream>¡¯s ount, and decisively added her into his cklist.

    He stared at the confirmation popup window for a while before finally pressing down on the ¡®Yes¡¯ button. After which, he tossed his phone to the side before rising up from his seat and heading to the balcony.

    <i>Is this reluctance that I¡¯m feeling?</i>

    <i>It feels like it... But no matter how reluctant I am, this is something that I have to do... Soft Bun already told me to my face that she¡¯d be upset, and I¡¯ll never let her be upset... Never...</i>

    ...

    Dinner, the trio from Room 501 ate together. As it was Sunday, following Lin Jiage¡¯s previous deration, the delicacy they were feasting on tonight was hot and sour noodles.

    Even after a long round of struggling and thrashing about, they only managed to finish a fifth of the entire portion of hot and sour noodles. Eventually, they had no choice but to dump the remainder into the trash can.

    Shortly after they were done eating, <Yao Loves Ice Cream> shouted for them on the <Sexy and Frisky> chat group to y.

    Before starting, Lu Bei still couldn¡¯t help but turn to Lin Jiage and ask, ¡°Boss, are you really noting?¡±

    Seeing that Lin Jiage had no intention of responding to him, he finally started the game with Xia Shangzhou and Yao Loves Ice Cream.

    Before entering the game, Xia Shangzhou said, ¡°Boss has something to do today, so he won¡¯t be ying with us.¡±

    Lin Jiage heard those words from his chair, and his fingers couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly.

    He could tell that Xia Shangzhou was replying to Yao Loves Ice Cream¡¯s question...

    Lin Jiage flipped open hisptop, intending to start on his project. However, Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei¡¯s voices kept sounding non-stop.

    ¡°Sis Yao, there¡¯s a Level 3 Helmet here. Come!¡±

    ¡°Sis Yao, hide!¡±

    ¡°Sis Yao¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage tried to filter out their voices, but no matter how hard he tried, he simply couldn¡¯t bring himself to focus at all. In the end, he put on his earphones and went into the game too.

    He chose to enter a Squad match as well, but he didn¡¯t form a team, choosing to go solo instead.

    For three matches straight, he found himself swiftly box-ified after the start of the game.

    So, in the fourth match, he chose a remote area tond in, but after parachuting down, even he had no idea what was upying his mind. By the time his attention had finally returned to the game, the poison was already creeping on him.

    He had no time to gear up anymore. It was more urgent for him to flee into the safe zone first. Thus, after swiftly scanning his surroundings, he was just about to find a car when a gunshot suddenly rang out. Following which, he copsed onto the ground and turned into a box. A line of red words appeared on his screen:?<strong><Yao Loves Ice Cream> killed <111111> with M416.</strong>

    <i>Beep beep beep.</i>

 Chapter 295 - The Copper That Destroyed A Conqueror (1)

    <h4>Chapter 295: The Copper That Destroyed A Conqueror (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    <strong><Yao Loves Ice Cream> killed <111111> with M416.</strong>

    Lin Jiage: ¡°...¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°??????¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°!!!!!!¡±

    The trio of Room 501 widened their eyes at their screen with unbelievable harmony, utterly bbergasted by what they¡¯d just seen.

    Not a person spoke a word, so the room was silent.

    Extremely, extremely silent.

    Such that Lin Jiage could even hear <Yao Loves Ice Cream>¡¯s voice clearly from the earpiece of the nearby Lu Bei.

    ¡°I managed to kill someone... I managed to kill someone!¡±

    The voice wasn¡¯t particrly clear, but Lin Jiage could still distinctly sense the agitated mood that <Yao Loves Ice Cream> was in.

    ¡°Did you hear that? I killed someone!¡±

    ¡°Juice, Expert! Did you see the notification on the screen? Yao Loves Ice Cream killed 11111...¡±

    Right after uttering her fifth ¡®1¡¯, <Yao Loves Ice Cream>¡¯s voice suddenly faded into silence.

    Updates by vip novel.

    ...

    <i>1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6...</i>

    Shi Yao earnestly counted the number of 1s in the username of the yer she had just killed, and only then was she finally certain that she hadn¡¯t made a mistake.

    <i>Six 1s... Isn¡¯t he Mister Numbers?!</i>

    <i>So, the person standing motionlessly within the bushes like a fool wasn¡¯t a bot but Mister Numbers?</i>

    <i>But didn¡¯t Expert say that Mister Numbers had something on tonight?</i>

    Shi Yao was startled for a long moment before she finally found her voice, ¡°A-a-m I seeing things? I-i-is the person I just killed really... 111111?¡±

    ...

    After <Yao Loves Ice Cream>¡¯s voice trailed off from Lu Bei¡¯s earpiece, the entirety of Room 501 was plunged into deeper silence.

    It was so silent that even the slight sound of the air-con blowing sounded crisp and clear to them.

    They remained in this state for quite a while before a quiet voice traveled to Lin Jiage¡¯s ears once more.

    ¡°A-a-m I seeing things? I-i-is the person I just killed really... 111111?¡±

    Perhaps it was due to her disbelief that something like this could possibly happen, her voice was filled with doubt and hesitancy. ¡°Isn¡¯t 111111 your boss? Didn¡¯t you say that he didn¡¯t have time to y today? How did he end up being¡­¡±

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream> stuttered for quite some time and the words that she wanted to say eventually trailed off.

    However, those who heard her knew that she wanted to say ¡°... killed by me¡­¡±.

    Xia Shangzhou was too affected by what he¡¯d seen and was unable to shake himself out from his state of shock, which resulted in his voice sounding a little uncertain, ¡°Maybe, Boss is taking a short break from his work?¡±

    Lu Bei quickly spoke up too, and fortunately,?he was far quicker on his feet aspared to Xia Shangzhou, ¡°I guess Boss is taking a ride home, so he decided toe online and y a bit.¡±

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>: ¡°Is that so? Well, that would exin why I managed to headshot him so easily¡­¡±

    Through Lu Bei¡¯s headphones, Lin Jiage could clearly feel <Yao Loves Ice Cream>¡¯s tone turning from shock back to exhration.

    ¡°... But no matter what, I¡¯m still a Bronze who defeated a Conqueror¡­¡±

    ¡°... Plus, this Conqueror is the second most powerful expert in the entire server! I can probably brag about this for life! ...¡±

    ¡°... It¡¯s a good thing that I was smart enough to take a screenshot at the exact moment I killed him. Give me a second, I¡¯ll send that screenshot over to your boss and brag about it¡­¡±

    ...

    After her short monologue with Expert and Juice, Shi Yao quickly tabbed out of the game and sent her screenshot over to <111111>.

    However, her screenshot failed to reach its recipient. There was a red exmation mark by the side of the picture she sent, and a gray message below it said:?<i>[Your message is sessfully sent but rejected by the receiver.]</i>

 Chapter 296 - The Copper That Destroyed A Conqueror (2)

    <h4>Chapter 296: The Copper That Destroyed A Conqueror (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Shi Yao thought that she was seeing things, so she raised her hand and roughly rubbed at her eyes, but the gray box of words was still there.

    Did this mean that she¡¯d been cklisted by Mister Numbers?

    But she hadn¡¯t offended him at all! Why would he suddenly cklist her? Was it because... she¡¯d blocked him from her Moments page?

    But she¡¯d already set him free from the little ck house... and besides, he didn¡¯t cklist her the day she¡¯d blocked him from her Moments page! Was he settling the score from back then? Or was he angry that she¡¯d killed him with a headshot?

    Could that even be med on her? He was the one who was standing there motionlessly like a bot...

    So, on top of being venomous-tongued, vindictive, and arrogant, he was also a narrow-minded person too?

    At this point, Shi Yao humphed coldly in her heart.

    <i>cklist me all you want then!</i>

    <i>As if I give a damn!</i>

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao unhesitatingly tapped on <111111>¡¯s profile picture and added him into her cklist too.

    ...

    After hearing <Yao Loves Ice Cream>¡¯s words, Lu Bei took off his earphones and turned to look at Lin Jiage, ¡°Boss, I think Sis Yao headed off to WeChat to brag about her achievement to you.¡±

    As those words drifted to his ears, Lin Jiage tilted his head ever so slightly, looking unblinkingly at his phone.

    Updates by vip novel.

    Not a word came from his mouth, but he knew full well that Yao Loves Ice Cream¡¯s bragging would never arrive on his end. He had already cklisted her¡ªnot just from WeChat but from his entire life.

    Xia Shangzhou was more concerned with what Sis Yao was going to text to Lin Jiage, so he asked, ¡°Boss, what did Sis Yao send you?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word.

    Lu Bei saw that Lin Jiage¡¯s phone screen was still on the game and thought that thetter was going to continue ying, so he asked, ¡°Boss. Since you¡¯re going to y the game anyway, why don¡¯t you just join us?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss. Everything is fine as long as you don¡¯t speak to my Sis Yao!¡±

    <i>Did Sis Yao say that she¡¯s yours?</i>

    Lin Jiage lowered his gaze slightly, and with a resolute tone, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m a human, one with a backbone!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Boss. Even if you go back on your words and are no longer a human, you¡¯ll still be a god to me!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re still our daddy!¡±

    Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t really in the mood to y along with those two, so he tossed them an ¡°I¡¯ll go running¡± before dashing out of the dormitory room with his phone in hand.

    While he was changing into his sports shoes, the free-minded Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou had already leaped onto the next topic.

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°How likely do you think our boss will stick to his vow of never ying with Sis Yao ever again?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Honestly speaking, I think it¡¯s quite unlikely.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°I think it should be quite likely.¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Bet on it?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°You¡¯re on!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°If our boss ys with Sis Yao again, you have to tattoo a Peppa Pig on your body!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°If Boss never ys with Sis Yao ever again, you have to tattoo a?Pleasant Goat?<sup>1</sup>?on your body!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Deal!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Okay!¡±

    Taking the conversation into his ears, Lin Jiage¡¯s lips twitched as he thought:<i>Those two really are a pair of lunatics!</i>

    After which, he pushed open the door and walked out of the dormitory.

    Night runs were part of Lin Jiage¡¯s usual schedule, and he normally ran 1.5 km before turning in for the night.

    But on this very night, perhaps it was due to the feelings of irritation he felt inside, but he ranp afterp without rest.

 Chapter 297 - Yaoyaoâ€™s WeChat (1)

    <h4>Chapter 297: Yaoyao¡¯s WeChat (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    He still kept count of how manyps he¡¯d run at the very start, but as time went by, the numbers in his head gradually blurred, and before he knew it, his legs had already grown so heavy that he could hardly lift them anymore. Nevertheless, he forcefully pulled them up through sheer willpower, as if hoping that he¡¯d be able to erase a memory from his mind by pushing himself past his limits...

    Just like that, Lin Jiage kept running and running, but he eventually reached a point where he had no choice but to sumb to his exhaustion, copsing weakly onto the ground.

    His throat was very dry, and he was experiencing a severeck of oxygen as well. He panted desperately for a very long time, but he was still unable to catch his breath.

    Darkness had already devoured the entire sky by then, and there was hardly anyone on the running track. Completely spent, he gave in to his body andy down on the ground.

    He hated the feeling of his sweat-drenched clothes sticking tightly to his body, and he craved to rush back to his dormitory room for a shower.

    But just the very knowledge that those two fellows were still ying with Yao Loves Ice Cream made him dismiss that thought...

    Rarely could one see any stars in Beijing¡¯s night sky.

    Using his arm as a cushion for his head, he stared deeply into the night sky. But no matter how long he searched, there wasn¡¯t the slightest sign of starlight to be found.

    Thus, he chose to close his eyes instead. The slight rustling of the tree leaves swaying alongside the night breeze apanied him as he wasted his time away in peace.

    Sometimeter, when he finally picked up his phone once more, he noticed that it was already eleven at night. Judging by their usual gaming sessions, he estimated that those two should be done by now, so he summoned all the strength he had to push himself up from the ground and began on a long trudge back to his dormitory room.

    The heat of summer was relentless even in the middle of the night, so he had perspired quite a bit from his run. Feeling rather dehydrated, he stopped by the supermarket to get himself a bottle of mineral water.

    Leaving the supermarket, he twisted the cap of the mineral water he had just bought, and just as he was about to lift his head and drink it,?<i>¡®ding dong!?</i>¡®, the phone in his pocket rang.

    Lin Jiage took out his phone and saw that it was a notification from his WeChat. Thus, he tapped into the notification while gulping down the bottle of water.

    Updates by vip novel.

    It was a voice message from Lin Jiayi. Tapping on it, his elder sister¡¯s showy and melodious voice sounded in the night sky, traveling to his ear, ¡°Lin Jiage, do you want to know what I just found?¡±

    If it had been any other asion, he might have replied with a ¡°Is it a bag or an essory this time? Or did you strike gold or diamonds?¡±.

    But the him tonight had no mood to do so...

    Thus, he ignored the message that Lin Jiayi sent over and continued gulping down his mineral water.

    He chugged down half of the bottle before twisting the cap back on. Just as he was about to make his way back to the dormitory, his phone rang again.

    While walking, he checked on his phone again. It was another message from Lin Jiayi.

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°I¡¯m telling you, this is something that you¡¯ll definitely be interested in.¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°It¡¯s rted to Yaoyao!¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to know?¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Alright then. Since you don¡¯t want to know, just pretend like I never said anything¡­¡±

    <i>Rted to Soft Bun...</i>

    Lin Jiage was affected. In the end, his curiosity still got the better of him, and he typed a?<i>[?]?</i>in response to Lin Jiayi.

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°What? Now you want to know? What a pity, I don¡¯t feel like telling you anymore.¡±

    Lin Jiage:?<i>[...]</i>

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°What does your ¡°¡­¡± mean? Speechlessness? Are you getting speechless on me now?¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll let it go this once. If you want to know, why don¡¯t you try begging me? Beg me, and I¡¯ll tell you what I¡¯ve got from Yaoyao¡­¡±

    <i>Lame. Am I such a spineless person?</i>

    Lin Jiage decisively put his phone back into his pocket.

    Two secondster, he fished his phone back out and typed:?<i>[Beg you.]</i>

    It was as if Lin Jiayi had already prepared the message in advance. The instant that Lin Jiage sent his message over, her response came in right after, ¡°I¡¯ve just gotten my hands on Yaoyao¡¯s WeChat ount!¡±

 Chapter 298 - Yaoyaoâ€™s WeChat (2)

    <h4>Chapter 298: Yaoyao¡¯s WeChat (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    <i>WeChat?</i>

    He was still wondering what kind of incredible thing his elder sister had gotten her hands on¡­?<i>Tsk...</i>

    Lin Jiage¡¯s eyebrows shot up disdainfully as he moved his fingers to tap out of WeChat. However, before his finger could tap on the ¡®Back¡¯ button, he suddenly froze on the spot.

    <i>Ah... Thinking about it now, it seems like I still haven¡¯t added Soft Bun on WeChat yet... All this time, we¡¯ve beenmunicating through phone messages...</i>

    And as if she was able to read his mind, Lin Jiayi sent over yet another message, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t have Yaoyao¡¯s WeChat. I made sure to ask her that while I was getting her WeChat ount.¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°I only ended up taking this long because I¡¯ve been overseas and never really used WeChat that much. Otherwise, I would have already added Yaoyao a long time ago. But that¡¯s not the main point here. What I really want to say is that I have Yaoyao¡¯s WeChat, but you don¡¯t.¡±

    <i>It¡¯s just a WeChat ount, is it really worth bragging about?</i>

    Lin Jiage sneered with a ¡°Heh¡±, and all of a sudden, he felt a strong urge to cklist Lin Jiayi as well.

    Completely oblivious to Lin Jiage¡¯s thoughts, Lin Jiayi sent in yet another message, ¡°Do you want Yaoyao¡¯s WeChat?¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°If you do, you know what you have to do.¡±

    Lin Jiayi:?<i>[£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤£¤]</i>

    After so many days ignoring him, the reason why she was texting him today was to use him to profit off of Soft Bun¡¯s WeChat?

    <i>She sure is naive! Does she think that I need her to get Soft Bun¡¯s WeChat?</i>

    Updates by vip novel.

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage copied down Shi Yao¡¯s phone number and pasted it onto his WeChat tounch a search.

    <i>Ah... No such user found... Did she not bind her WeChat ount to her phone number? Or did she block her WeChat ount from being found through her phone number?</i>

    While Lin Jiage was deep in thought, Lin Jiayi sent him another message, ¡°You can¡¯t be naive enough to think that you¡¯d find Yaoyao¡¯s WeChat ount through her phone number, right? Just so that you don¡¯t waste your time, let me tell you now¡ªit won¡¯t work! I know this because I tried it too! The extra three years of rice that I¡¯ve eaten weren¡¯t for nothing; your elder sister would never wade into a project she¡¯s not sure of clinching! It¡¯s because I have the absolute confidence that I can pocket your money that I even came looking for you, or else I wouldn¡¯t even bother wasting my time like a fool!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This was the first time Lin Jiage was seeing a person who spoke of extorting money from her younger brother with such fierce pride!

    Lin Jiage:?<i>[I¡¯m starting to think that our dad and mom might¡¯ve identally carried the wrong baby home from the hospital back then.]</i>

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Heh, stop joking around. It¡¯s more likely that they carried you home by ident, not me!¡±

    Lin Jiage:?<i>[Oh? Who¡¯s the one who said that she saw meing out of Mom¡¯s stomach with her own eyes?]</i>

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Did someone say that? Why don¡¯t I remember anything like that? Who was it?¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Wait a moment, stop changing the subject! Just give me an answer: do you want Yaoyao¡¯s WeChat or not? If you aren¡¯t interested, I¡¯m going to sleep now. A delicate youngdy like me never misses her sleep!¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Do you know how much effort and resources I¡¯d have to put in just to make up for each time I stay upte? It all costs money! In other words, the longer you dy this, the higher the price you¡¯ll have to pay¡­¡±

    The Lin n were all born with a natural cold and lofty disposition, but for some reason, Lin Jiayi was an exceptionally incessant talker...

    Since he couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Lin Jiayi any longer, Lin Jiage sent a sum of 888 RMB over.

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Is this how much you think Yaoyao¡¯s WeChat is worth?¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Let me do a quick calction. For every minute I sleepte, I¡¯ll need at least 1,000 RMB in order to make up for my losses¡­¡±

    Why was she called Lin Jiayi and not Money Money Money?

    With veins popping out from his temples, Lin Jiage sent over another sum of 1,888 RMB before adding an [OK?].

    Lin Jiayi replied with an OK emoji before sharing a name card on Lin Jiage¡¯s WeChat.

 Chapter 299 - It Sure Is A Wondrous World We Live In (1)

    <h4>Chapter 299: It Sure Is A Wondrous World We Live In (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Lin Jiage unhesitatingly tapped on the name card, readying his fingers to add Soft Bun into his friend list.

    In fact, even while his fingers were on the move, he was already pondering about the message he should send along with the friend request. Should he go with a more yful?<i>[Try guessing who I am]?</i>, or a straightforward?<i>[I am Lin Jiage]?</i>...

    But as soon as the profile page linked to the name card loaded up, he suddenly found the disy picture extremely familiar. Not only that, the name, the cover picture, and even the ount number were extremely familiar too... Perhaps, familiar might even be an understatement. After all, he¡¯d seen it just a moment ago...

    <i>This picture filled with ice creams, isn¡¯t this Big White Chubby¡¯s profile picture?</i>

    <i>Isn¡¯t <Yao Loves Ice Cream> Big White Chubby¡¯s WeChat name?</i>

    <i>And this ount number too...</i>

    And more importantly, when he tapped on her name card, what appeared wasn¡¯t the ¡°Add¡± function but the ¡°Send Message¡± function...

    This meant that he was already friends with the ount shared by his elder sister, which supposedly belonged to Soft Bun... And this friend happened to be... Yao Loves Ice Cream?

    Lin Jiage suddenly felt like someone had clubbed him on the head, and his head spun as if there was no tomorrow.

    He closed his eyes to allow himself to calm down for two seconds before continuing to process the hulking amount of information assaulting his head.

    <strong><i>Hypotheses 1:</i></strong>

    <i>Shi Yao¡¯s WeChat = Yao Loves Ice Cream</i>

    <i>Yao Loves Ice Cream¡¯s WeChat = Yao Loves Ice Cream</i>

    Updates by vip novel.

    <strong><i>Conclusion 1:</i></strong>

    <i>Shi Yao¡¯s WeChat = Yao Loves Ice Cream¡¯s WeChat</i>

    <strong><i>Factorizing the equation and removingmon factors:</i></strong>

    <i>Shi Yao = Yao Loves Ice Cream</i>

    <strong><i>Hypotheses 2:</i></strong>

    <i>Shi Yao = Soft Bun</i>

    <i>Yao Loves Ice Cream = Big White Chubby</i>

    <strong><i>Conclusion 2:</i></strong>

    <i>Soft Bun = Big White Chubby</i>

    As these equations and conclusions surfaced in Lin Jiage¡¯s head, a bun appeared right before his eyes, and it slowly morphed into a white and chubby unidentified lifeform. A momentter, the white and chubby unidentified lifeform morphed back into a bun...

    As this association was being made, Lin Jiage clearly felt his hands trembling as he grasped his phone, and his heart began pounding faster and faster.

    An indescribable emotion seemed to surge through his veins, permeating every single cell in his body.

    <i>Big White Chubby was Soft Bun, and Soft Bun was Big White Chubby...</i>

    <i>In other words, what Yao Loves Ice Cream told him was true? She really is 1.65cm and 40kg? She really is in a child betrothal too?</i>

    <i>So all along, the yer whom I¡¯ve been carrying in the game is my fianc¨¦e?</i>

    He couldn¡¯t exactly describe what he was feeling at the moment. On one hand, he felt that he could cry, but on the other hand, he felt like bursting intoughter as well... This was truly a very mysterious and wondrous feeling!

    No wonder both Big White Chubby and Soft Bun were such gluttons!

    It was no wonder why both Big White Chubby and Soft Bun were Year 1 students from their school¡¯s English Faculty!

    It was no wonder why both Big White Chubby and Soft Bun were always able to evoke the same feelings inside him!

    The hell! They were the same people right from the start, so how could the feeling he felt from them possibly not be the same?

    Everything that he¡¯d been worrying about, what two-timing or Casanova, they were all nonsense! Utter nonsense!

    Soft Bun was his, and Big White Chubby was his too. They were all his!

    So, why couldn¡¯t he two-time them? Why couldn¡¯t he be a Casanova?!

    But speaking of which, he really didn¡¯t expect the two of them to be the same person...

    Was his intelligence simply too low, or was the world too wondrous and fantastical?

    It must be the world being too fantastical!

    Just like that, the depressed Lin Jiage from a moment ago began skipping his way back to his dormitory room in exhration.

    Along the way, he couldn¡¯t stop the corners of his lips from creeping upward.

    But just as he was about to reach the fifth floor, he suddenly remembered that he had cklisted Big White Chubby, so he quickly fished out his phone to set her free from the ck hut...

 Chapter 300 - It Sure Is A Wondrous World We Live In (2)

    <h4>Chapter 300: It Sure Is A Wondrous World We Live In (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Arriving at the entrance of his dormitory room, due to his excessive agitation, the force which Lin Jiage used to push open the door was exceptionally powerful.

    He thought that Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou would have stopped their gaming session by now, but who¡¯d have thought that they would still be ying?

    Perhaps it was the loud noise he¡¯d made from when he opened the door with excessive force, Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou instinctively turned their heads toward the door. And even as he turned to look, Xia Shangzhou was still speaking into his microphone, ¡°Sis Yao, are youing? Alright, no problem! I¡¯ll surely bring you a chicken dinner in the next round!¡±

    <i>They¡¯re actually still ying?</i>

    A powerful wave crashed down on Lin Jiage¡¯s heart, but with an extremely calm expression, he met Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei¡¯s gazes and asked, ¡°Are you still ying?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Lin Jiage whipped out his phone and logged onto the game. With a nonchnt tone, he said leisurely, ¡°Pull me into the team too.¡±

    ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you say that if you were to y with¡­¡± Halfway through Xia Shangzhou¡¯s words, he suddenly realized that he was still on the microphone and Sis Yao could hear his words, so he decided to get straight to the main point. ¡°... Are you not a human?¡±

    Seeing that no one had pulled him into the team after entering the game, Lin Jiage actively applied to enter the team instead. At the same time, he shot a fleeting nce at Xia Shangzhou and repliedposedly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not a human.¡±

    Lu Bei, who happened to be quenching his thirst at this moment, nearly spurted water from his mouth.

    After epting Lin Jiage¡¯s application, he rubbed his stomach¡ªwhich was hurting from trying to stifle hisughter¡ªand said to Xia Shangzhou, ¡°Don¡¯t forget. Peppa Pig tattoo.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou clicked his tongue at Lu Bei before turning an indignant gaze toward Lin Jiage. Unwilling to give up, he said, ¡°But Boss, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re a person with a backbone?¡±

    After entering the game room, Lin Jiage began fumbling around his desk in search of his earphones, not hurrying to reply to Xia Shangzhou¡¯s question. After finding his earphones, he started untangling it and only then did he leisurely respond to Xia Shangzhou¡¯s query, ¡°I¡¯m not even a human, what backbone do I need?¡±

    Updates by vip novel.

    <i>What use is there in being a human with a backbone?</i>

    <i>A true hero must know how to adapt to his circumstances!</i>

    <i>Honoring one¡¯s vows might be important, but knowing when to break them was important too!</i>

    <i>Besides, could a backbone even be eaten? What he needed wasn¡¯t a backbone but Soft Bun and Big White Chubby!</i>

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage plugged in his earpiece and nced at Shi Yao¡¯s avatar in the game room. With a voice that carried a hint of gentleness to it, he said, ¡°Sis Yao, I¡¯ll bring you a chicken dinner.¡±

    ...

    <i>Sis Yao?</i>

    This seemed to be the first time Mister Numbers was calling her Sis Yao... And his voice today sounded exceptionally gentle and melodious, much nicer than before... This was especially so with the slight quiver on his ending note. It almost felt as if her heart had quivered along with it.

    Shi Yao was mesmerized for a moment and was just about to reply ¡°Alright¡± when she suddenly remembered that Mister Numbers had cklisted her, so she immediately swallowed her response.

    <i>I might be a glutton, but I¡¯m a glutton with a temper, alright?</i>

    ...

    The game started, and the four of them parachuted down from the ne together.

    As usual, when Xia Shangzhou found some good equipment, he said, ¡°Sis Yao,e here!¡±

    <i>Tsk, how meaningless. Do you think that you¡¯ll be able to win Sis Yao¡¯s interest through this?</i>

    Lin Jiage thought with disdain as he leaped from room to room, frenziedly looting everything in sight. Just as he was just about to be fully geared up, he took a look at the minimap and dashed off in <Yao Loves Ice Cream>¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Sis Yao, I have a Level 3 Helmet here¡­¡±

    <i>Author¡¯s Note: This chapter is otherwise known as ¡°Lin Jiage¡¯s Face Has Swollen Up From His Own ps?¡±</i>

 Chapter 301 - Regarding Love, I Choose Death (1)

    <h4>Chapter 301: Regarding Love, I Choose Death (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    ¡°Sis Yao, I have a Level 3 Helmet here¡­¡±

    ¡°Sis Yao, I have a Level 3 Armor here¡­¡±

    ¡°Sis Yao, I have a 98K here with an 8x scope and attachments. It¡¯s a fully assembled 98K¡­¡±

    As Lin Jiage spoke, he dumped equipment after equipment at <Yao Loves Ice Cream>¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Everything on the floor is yours¡­¡±

    ¡°There are some First Aid Kits, Painkillers, and Energy Drinks too. They¡¯re all yours¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I have a Med Kit here too. Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re all free¡­¡±

    After stripping himselfpletely poor, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t linger by <Yao Loves Ice Cream>¡¯s side for too long before leaping out of the window to find some equipment for himself.

    ...

    <i>So what if they¡¯re all free? Does he think that I¡¯d want it just because they¡¯re all free?</i>

    This thought came up in Shi Yao¡¯s mind, but when she lowered her head to look at the pile of weapons and medicine at her feet...

    <i>These are all extremely good equipment that would allow one to survive to the final circle. Wouldn¡¯t it be such a pity if I just left them here?</i>

    Shi Yao hesitated for a long time, but eventually, she still decided to bend down and pick up the items on the ground one by one.

    Updates by

    .

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want her equipment¡ªshe just wanted to avoid a scenario where someone might coincidentally enter this room and equip themselves fully from head to toe, thus increasing the difficulty of the match...

    With the weapons that Mister Numbers had given her, there was really nothing else that Shi Yao needed. So, throughout the entire game, she simply followed <111111> in fleeing from the blue zone or camped in the vicinity of the outskirts of the blue zone to hunt others with her 8x scope.

    However, there was one thing that left Shi Yao feeling deeply perplexed. Up till now, regardless of whether he was ying with just her or with Juice and Expert as well, he would always go solo like a solitary wolf, deriving joy from his lonesome ughter, never paying any attention to the teammates behind him. Yet, perhaps it was because he had eaten the wrong thing today or someone had hit him hard on the head, but he¡¯d actually stayed by her side throughout the entire game!

    Whichever room she entered, Mister Numbers would enter as well. If she were to lie prone by the bushes, Mister Numbers would lie down next to her. Whenever she hid behind a certain cover object, Mister Numbers would either be behind the same cover object too or the closest one to it... Or to put it short, no matter how she moved around, she would always be able to see <111111> loitering in her field of vision.

    Even in the moments leading up to the end of the game, prior to the appearance of the words ¡®Winner Winner Chicken Dinner¡¯ on the screen, <111111> was still avoiding bullets skillfully with seemingly profound movements in her field of vision.

    And usually, the one asking her if she still wanted to y at the end of every game tended to be <Expert of the Monkeys>, but this time, a second before the game ended, <111111>¡¯s voice sounded through the earpiece instead, ¡°Do you still want to y?¡±

    Shi Yao took a look at the time¡ªit was eleven-thirty. Without replying to <111111>¡¯s question in the game, she moved over to the <Sexy and Frisky> WeChat group and sent:?<i>[I have to go sleep, so I won¡¯t be ying anymore.]</i>

    After the message was sent, Shi Yao pondered for a moment and wondered if <111111>, who had cklisted her, would think that this message was intended for him. Thus, she decisively added another @<Juice> and @<Expert of the Monkey>.

    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with her message, she got off her phone and went to bathe without waiting for a response.

    ...

    At the same time, in Room 501 of the male dormitory...

    After seeing the message <Yao Loves Ice Cream> sent that said she had to go to sleep, Lin Jiage put down his phone and went to bathe as well.

 Chapter 302 - Regarding Love, I Choose Death (2)

    <h4>Chapter 302: Regarding Love, I Choose Death (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    While Lin Jiage was busy foaming himself up in his bath, he couldn¡¯t help marveling at how wondrous his day had been. Once again, he went through the Mathematical proof he¡¯d derived outside that ¡®Big White Chubby = Soft Bun¡¯, verifying it yet again before his mind finally felt reassured and he continued his bath.

    Perhaps it was due to his exceptionally high mood; while he was wiping himself up with a towel, he even began humming a song.

    <i>¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it can be no one other than you. It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s really you¡­¡±</i>

    After putting on his pajamas, Lin Jiage opened the door of the bathroom while wiping his hair.

    And the first thing he saw after opening the door was Xia Shangzhou standing upright at the doorstep of the bathroom, as if he was a door guardian.

    This frightening sight jolted the song out of Lin Jiage¡¯s mouth, but after a swift nce at Xia Shangzhou, his good mood returned, and he continued humming the song,?<i>¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, if it¡¯s really you, let me see me meeting you¡­¡±?</i>, as he headed to the table to grab his hair dryer.

    After he was finally done blow-drying his hair, he moved on to tidying his hair before the mirror. Through the peripheral view of the mirror, he caught sight of Xia Shangzhou. He had actually followed him over?and was currently ring at him from behind with a grudging gaze.

    Lin Jiage turned around to look at Xia Shangzhou, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou stared at Lin Jiage unblinkingly, and with an iparably severe voice, he said, ¡°Boss, I think that I really need to have a good chat with you tonight!¡±

    Lin Jiage turned his gaze back to the mirror and continued styling his hair as he replied distractedly, ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°I want to talk about your rtionship with Sis Yao! I think that you went even more overboard than yesterday! Your actionsst night are understandable since you were still oblivious about it, but today, you¡¯re fully aware of what you¡¯re doing! That makes your crime even more horrible!¡±

    Facing Xia Shangzhou¡¯s criticism, Lin Jiage replied with an incredibly nonchnt ¡°Oh¡± before following up with a question, ¡°Are you sure you want to talk to me about this?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou nodded with unwavering determination. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to talk about this tonight. I can¡¯t just watch you go further down this path!¡±

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°I think you¡¯re getting something wrong here¡­¡± Lin Jiage turned around and calmly leaned his body against his desk. ¡°... What I mean is that you might just make your suffering worse?by talking to me.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°My suffering is already so great that it can¡¯t get any worse.¡±

    <i>Very well then. If that¡¯s the case, I guess there¡¯s nothing I can do about it...</i>

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage asked, ¡°I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?¡±

    And before Xia Shangzhou could respond, Lin Jiage had already chimed in once more, ¡°Wait, I take that back. I guess they¡¯re all bad news to you¡­¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°...¡±

    Lu Bei took off his earphones to eavesdrop on the conversation.

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Boss, since they¡¯re all bad news to me, I¡¯ll choose the good news you mentioned just then.¡±

    Lin Jiage nodded slightly. ¡°The good news is that Yao Loves Ice Cream is Shi Yao.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°??????¡±

    Lin Jiage: ¡°The bad news is that the one who needs to keep a boundary with Yao Loves Ice Cream is not me but you.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°!!!!!!¡± Was there any difference between the two?!

    Lin Jiage patted Xia Shangzhou¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯m very sympathetic to your problem, but I regret to inform you that even before I was born, Yao Loves Ice Cream was already mine.¡±

    Right after Lin Jiage said those words, there was only a single phrase left in Xia Shangzhou¡¯s mind:?<i>Regarding love, I choose death.</i>

    <i>Author¡¯s Note: Old Xia, there¡¯s no need to be too upset. Lin Jiage is still in Sis Yao¡¯s cklist~ And there¡¯s a saying: Despicable men have their wives to subdue them!</i>

 Chapter 303 - Your Bird of Love Has Left For Good (1)

    <h4>Chapter 303: Your Bird of Love Has Left For Good (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Right after Lin Jiage said those words, there was only a single phrase left in Xia Shangzhou¡¯s mind:?<i>Regarding love, I choose death.</i>

    Heavens, was there a single person in the world who¡¯s suffered a fate worse than him?

    A goddess he saw in reality, and she was his boss¡¯s fianc¨¦e. The Sis Yao whom he used his life to protect in the game, and she was also his boss¡¯s fianc¨¦e...

    Just how badly did he mess up in his previous lives to have to suffer such a miserable fate in romance this life?

    Even if the romance life of others weren¡¯t as smooth-sailing¡ªthe fruit might wither before it could mature¡ªbut at least it had a chance to sprout and bloom!

    But his love wasn¡¯t even granted the opportunity to sprout at all! No, it might even be more appropriate to say that it was a seed that had died before it was nted in the soil...

    They were both men living in Room 501. It was the same dormitory, but why could his boss get his crush both in real life and in-game while he had no choice but to lose everything?

    The more Xia Shangzhou thought about it, the more pitiful he felt. He couldn¡¯t help eximing indignantly, ¡°This is unfair! Too unfair! I can¡¯t ept this!¡±

    <i>You¡¯ll have to ept this whether you¡¯re willing to or not...?</i>Lin Jiage was intending to say these words, but thinking about how tragic Xia Shangzhou¡¯s love life had been, he magnanimously decided to let the other party off this once.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m questioning whether this is all just a story you made up to trick me. How can there be something so convenient in this world? It¡¯s like the heavens are favoring you, bringing you jackpot after jackpot¡­¡± As Xia Shangzhou said these words, he suddenly seemed to find a ray of hope. ¡°... You¡¯re from a notable family, and you¡¯re good at academics too. Even without putting in the effort, you can achieve feats that most people would never be able to aplish in their lifetime. I don¡¯t believe that the heavens would really be so biased... In any case, I refuse to believe you! Even if you killed me right now, I won¡¯t believe that such a ridiculous thing can be true!¡±

    Hearing those words moments after Lin Jiage had decided to let Xia Shangzhou off, he halted halfway through crawling onto his bed.

    <i>It¡¯s rare for me to show kindness to another, but apparently, the other party doesn¡¯t want to reciprocate my goodwill at all... Is this what people mean by the phrase ¡®courting one¡¯s death¡¯?</i>

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage whipped out his phone, tapped into his WeChat conversation with Lin Jiayi, and shoved the chat log into Xia Shangzhou¡¯s face.

    Updates by

    .

    The eavesdropping Lu Bei also hurriedly crept over as well, and he began mumbling the conversation Lin Jiayi had with Lin Jiage aloud, ¡°I¡¯ve just gotten my hands on Yaoyao¡¯s WeChat ount¡­ I know that you don¡¯t have Yaoyao¡¯s WeChat¡­ Do you want Yaoyao¡¯s WeChat...¡±

    While reading, Lu Bei mercilessly offered his own insights to the matter as well, ¡°Woah! Boss, your elder sister¡¯s personality sure is incredible! Wahhh, when ites to sourcing for money, there¡¯s not a single person in the world whom I respect more than her! She actually managed to earn three thousand RMB so easily? Woah¡­¡±

    At which, Lu Bei paused for a brief moment before continuing, ¡°... But anyway, looks like Sis Yao really is our Little Junior... Old Xia, my condolences.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°My condolences? Are you sure you¡¯re a university student? Is this how you use that phrase?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Is there a problem with how I used the phrase? Alright, even if I did use it wrong, you still get the gist of my words, right? You only need to know that I¡¯m expressing my sympathy for you, that¡¯s all that matters. Also, even if you try to correct how I use it, that still doesn¡¯t change the fact that Little Junior is Sis Yao, and Sis Yao is Little Junior. I guess your love really is like the little bird that soars into the vast sky, leaving you for good¡­¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xia Shangzhou clutched his pained chest as he thought,?<i>¡®Are you sure that you¡¯re consoling me and not rubbing salt on my wound?¡¯</i>

    Before Xia Shangzhou could refute Lu Bei¡¯s words, Lin Jiage had already spoken up, ¡°Watch your words! Are you sure you know how to console people?¡±

 Chapter 304 - Your Bird of Love Has Left For Good (2)

    <h4>Chapter 304: Your Bird of Love Has Left For Good (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    After berating Lu Bei, Lin Jiage turned to Xia Shangzhou and said, ¡°Old Xia, ignore him. His foul mouth is incapable of saying anything nice.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou couldn¡¯t help giving a grateful look toward Lin Jiage. Putting aside everything that had happened, it seemed like Boss would still side with him when it came to something that truly mattered...

    But unfortunately, his illusion didn¡¯t evenst for three seconds before it was heartlessly shattered by the ¡®gentle-sounding¡¯ Lin Jiage, ¡°Old Xia, I thought about it, and I think you¡¯re right. Ie from a good background, and I¡¯m good at academics too. Even without working hard, I can easily reach heights that other people struggle to climb to. More importantly, I was blessed with my other half even before I was born. Indeed, it does seem like the heavens do favor me, and a great deal at that, or else how could Sis Yao possibly turn out to be Yaoyao?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou suddenly felt that he¡¯d been cheated of his emotions.

    On the other hand, Lin Jiage was still oblivious that he¡¯dpletely gone off on a tangent, ¡°Say, do you think that I¡¯m the legendary ¡®chosen one¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Actually, my life isn¡¯t as easy as you think. Even when I was invigting, someone still tried to hit on me¡­¡± At this point, Lin Jiage heaved a deep sigh before continuing, ¡°...?<i>Sigh!?</i>Thinking of it now, I think that I¡¯ll have a really difficult life ahead of me. Not only do I have to fend off admirers, I¡¯ll?also have to keep Yaoyao¡¯s suitors at bay too¡­¡±

    Xia Shangzhou could clearly feel a surge of blood gushing up his throat, threatening to spew out, ¡°...¡±

    <i>Boss, are you sure that you¡¯re consoling me and not showing off?</i>

    Lin Jiage shot a nce at Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou, and with a deeply troubled frown between his brows, he spoke deeply untroubling words, ¡°I guess there¡¯s no point telling you all of that. After all, it¡¯s the kind of trouble that you¡¯d never understand. After all, many roads lead to Rome, but not everyone is born in Rome like me!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou clutched desperately at his severely wounded heart, thinking that the spurt of blood in his throat wasn¡¯t going to burst out but suffocate him.

    Lin Jiage said that nothing nice coulde out of Lu Bei¡¯s foul mouth, but had he bothered looking in the mirror yet? His mouth was like a trapdoor, shooting out hidden weapons one after another until everyone within range was dead through and through!

    At the same time, the innocent Lu Bei who was suddenly insulted while watching the drama as a bystander blinked his eyes again and again...

    He suddenly felt that he shouldn¡¯t have been so nosey... As the adage of the old sages goes, how could those who skirt by the riverbank possibly avoid getting wet themselves? Those who spent their time watching the jokes of others would one day find the joke being on them.

    Updates by

    .

    After saying his piece, Lin Jiage was about to go back to his bed, but after a moment of thought, he felt that since Xia Shangzhou wanted to have a good talk with him, it wouldn¡¯t do to leave this matter hanging just like that. At the very least, he shouldn¡¯t leave so abruptly in the middle of the conversation. So, he asked, ¡°Is our talk over yet?¡±

    Without the slightest bit of hesitation, Xia Shangzhou nodded his head vehemently and said, ¡°Over! Our talk is definitely over! In fact, it should¡¯ve been over five minutes ago!¡±

    <i>Then you should¡¯ve said so earlier! What a waste of my breath...?</i>With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage climbed onto his bed, and while hugging his pillow tightly, he picked up his phone, ready to look for Shi Yao.

    As he unlocked his phone screen, a smile unwittingly crept onto his lips.

    Instead of looking at the unread messages on <Sexy and Frisky>, he tapped straight into his chat with <Yao Loves Ice Cream> and tapped out a?<i>[?]?</i>. However, just as he was about to hit send, he looked at the message once more and felt that it wasn¡¯t intimate enough. Thus, he added another three words to it:?<i>[Are you sleep?]</i>

    He checked it carefully, and after confirming that there were no problems whatsoever, he tapped on the send button.

    But soon after, a red exmation mark appeared in front of his message.

    Following which, a small gray box filled with words appeared:?<i>[The message has been sessfully sent but rejected by the receiver.]</i>

 Chapter 305 - The Message Has Been Successfully Sent But Rejected By The Receiver (1)

    <h4>Chapter 305: The Message Has Been Sessfully Sent But Rejected By The Receiver (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    <i>??????</i>

    Lin Jiage slowly blinked his eyes, unable to understand what was happening.

    <i>What did [The message has been sessfully sent but rejected by the receiver] mean?</i>

    Lin Jiage pondered for a moment before attempting to send out the message once more, but the same error just popped up again. He tried it for the third time, but still, error¡­

    At this point, a frown finally set between his brows. He immediately turned to Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou and asked, ¡°I have a question. If you send a WeChat message to someone but an exmation mark appears next to it with a notification saying?<i>¡®The message has been sessfully sent but rejected by the receiver¡¯?</i>, what does that mean?¡±

    With his eyes still fixated on his screen, Lu Bei replied leisurely, ¡°cklisted.¡±

    Lin Jiage: ¡°What?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°It means that they cklisted you.¡±

    <i>!!!!!!</i>

    Lin Jiage suddenly jolted up in fright. How could he possibly be cklisted by Big White Chubby? These guys must have made a mistake somehow!

    The more Lin Jiage thought about it, the more imusible he thought it was. ¡°Are the two of you kidding me?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Why would I lie to you about this? Boss, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can try pulling me into your cklist. I¡¯ll send you a message to show you.¡±

    Lin Jiage hesitated for a brief moment before doing as he said.

    Updates by

    .

    After dragging Lu Bei into his cklist, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    Lu Bei backed out of his novel app and tabbed into WeChat. After finding Lin Jiage¡¯s name, he randomly typed out a character and sent it. Following which, he showed Lin Jiage his phone screen and said, ¡°Boss, see for yourself. I¡¯m not lying to you, right?¡±

    Lin Jiage stared intently at Lu Bei¡¯s screen for a moment, and after matching the notification word for word on Lu Bei¡¯s phone with his, he suddenly withered like an eggnt in the middle of winter.

    <i>Soft Bun actually cklisted him?</i>

    <i>Soft Bun actually cklisted him!</i>

    <i>How is this possible? It¡¯s not like I offended her somehow¡­ Wait a minute, it can¡¯t be that¡­</i>

    A thought suddenly surfaced in Lin Jiage¡¯s mind. Back when he was ying the game and Shi Yao killed him, she said that she was going to brag to him about her aplishment¡­

    <i>Did she try to message me and then realized that I cklisted her so she immediately put me on her cklist too?</i>

    <i>The heck! Is there something wrong with this app? Why would you inform the recipient that she¡¯s been cklisted?!</i>

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage tapped into the <Sexy and Frisky> chat.

    There were five unread messages. Lin Jiage swiftly scanned through them.

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[I have to go to sleep, so I won¡¯t be ying anymore.]</i>

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>@<Juice></i>

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>@<Expert of the Monkeys></i>

    <Juice>:?<i>[Goodnight, Sis Yao.]</i>

    <Expert of the Monkeys>:?<i>[Sweet dreams, Sis Yao.]</i>

    Lin Jiage read these five unread messages repeatedly, and his heart instantly felt even more stifled.

    <i>Why did Soft Bun @ Lu Bei and @ Xia Shangzhou but didn¡¯t @ me?</i>

    <i>Is she angry because I put her on my cklist?</i>

    With such a thought in mind, Lin Jiage decisively tapped on the screen and crafted a message.

    <111111>:?<i>[Goodnight, Sis Yao.]</i>

    The moment he finished sending the message, new notifications popped up on his phone screen.

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[Night, Juice.]</i>

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[Night, Expert.]</i>

    Holding his phone tightly in his hand, Lin Jiage waited earnestly for an entire minute, but no other message came in. So, he sent another message:?<i>[Sis Yao, may you have sweet dreams tonight.]</i>

 Chapter 306 - The Message Has Been Successfully Sent But Rejected By The Receiver (2)

    <h4>Chapter 306: The Message Has Been Sessfully Sent But Rejected By The Receiver (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    After the message was sessfully sent, Lin Jiage pondered for a moment before he @¡¯d <Yao Loves Ice Cream>.

    Holding his phone in his hand, he patiently counted every passing second, but even after a minute passed, there was still no response from Shi Yao. Eventually, he could no longer keep hisposure, so he turned to Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou and said, ¡°Did you guys get my message?¡±

    Lu Bei took a nce at his notifications and replied, ¡°I got it.¡±

    While replying to Lin Jiage, he sent another message in the group:?<i>[Sis Yao, may you have sweet dreams +1.]</i>

    Unwilling to give up just like that, Lin Jiage turned his final shreds of hope toward Xia Shangzhou.

    ¡°I got it too,¡± Xia Shangzhou replied. At the same time, he also replied on the group chat:?<i>[Sis Yao, may you have sweet dreams +2.]</i>

    Even the usually lurking Song Chaoxi sent a message on the group chat:?<i>[Sis Yao, may you have sweet dreams +3.]</i>

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[Thanks Juice.]</i>

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[Thanks Expert.]</i>

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[Thanks Tide.]</i>

    When Lin Jiage saw those iing messages on his phone screen, he felt his heart turning as cold as ice.

    <i>Soft Bun thanked every single person in the group except me... It looks like Soft Bun is truly angry with me this time. What should I do?</i>

    Should I coax Soft Bun in front of everyone in the group chat?

    Updates by

    .

    The thought of his messages being screenshotted by the other three and used as future joke fodder made Lin Jiage deeply hesitant.

    But at the same time, he couldn¡¯t afford to let Soft Bun know that he was Lin Jiage. Otherwise, Soft Bun wouldn¡¯t just be angry at <111111> but Lin Jiage as well... But she had already cklisted him, and now he couldn¡¯t even send private messages to her anymore...

    The more Lin Jiage thought about it, the more he found himself hating WeChat. Thus, he ran over to the AppStore and gave WeChat another 1-Star rating along with the following review:?<i>[Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a dumb function to warn the other party that she¡¯s been cklisted? How are you going to take responsibility if my fianc¨¦e runs away because of this?]</i>

    Putting down his phone, Lin Jiage tossed and turned on the spot for a long while before he picked up his phone once more and gave WeChat yet another 1-star review on the AppStore:?<i>[If it wasn¡¯t for my fianc¨¦e, I would really this app once and for all!]</i>

    Putting down his phone once more, Lin Jiage hugged his nket as he stared at the white ceiling for a long time. He then abruptly sat up, grabbed his phone again and sent a message over to Song Chaoxi:?<i>[Don¡¯t tear me down in the group chatter, thanks.]</i>

    Without waiting for Song Chaoxi¡¯s response, Lin Jiage generously sent over a 200 RMB red packet.

    The red packet was collected instantaneously, and following which, Song Chaoxi replied with a?<i>[Roger that, Boss]?</i>.

    Lin Jiage then turned to Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou and said, ¡°Seven days at Golden Resplendence.¡±

    Lu Bei immediately put down his phone and said, ¡°Daddy, feel free to order us around!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou tore out his facial mask immediately and said, ¡°Daddy, your words are mymand!¡±

    Lin Jiage: ¡°Later on, no matter what happens in the group chat, I want the two of you to not say anything that you shouldn¡¯t say.¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Rest assured, Daddy. I only say things that I should say!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°I won¡¯t type a single word from now on!¡±

    After settling all the potential sources of trouble, Lin Jiage¡¯s concerns were finally ayed.

    He tapped into the <Sexy and Frisky> WeChat group and stared intently at the screen as he gulped down a mouthful of saliva. Then, he began to move his fingers.

    <111111>@<Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[I¡¯m sorry.]</i>

    ¡°S-s-s-s-sorry? D-d-d-d-did Boss really just type that word?¡±

    Amidst Xia Shangzhou¡¯s stuttering, Lin Jiage continued typing on his screen.

    <111111>:?<i>[I didn¡¯t mean to cklist you. I wasn¡¯t paying close attention earlier in the afternoon, and it seems like a pet that I was raising identally swiped at my phone screen, cklisting you by mistake.]</i>

    <111111>:?<i>[I¡¯ve already taken you out of my cklist. Can you take me out of your cklist too?]</i>

 Chapter 307 - Jelly Pudding and Donut, Fruit Juice Yogurt and Ice Cream (1)

    <h4>Chapter 307: Jelly Pudding and Donut, Fruit Juice Yogurt and Ice Cream (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Since he had already taken Lin Jiage¡¯s bribes, it went without saying that he had to help him get the job done... Thus, Lu Bei swiftly coordinated along with Lin Jiage¡¯s y:?<i>[Boss, are you referring to Peppa Pig?]</i>

    Lin Jiage was stunned for a moment before he realized that the ¡®Peppa Pig¡¯ Lu Bei was talking about was Soft Bun, whom he¡¯d once referred to as a pet with a massive appetite...

    Why were they still saying that Soft Bun was Peppa Pig... Were they indirectly saying that Soft Bun was a pig?

    Lin Jiage was just about to direct a deeply cold stare at Lu Bei for thetter to shudder over when he suddenly remembered something¡ªthe reason he¡¯d cklisted Big White Chubby in the first ce was due to Soft Bun... If she hadn¡¯t said that she¡¯d be upset, there was no way I would¡¯ve done it. So, in the end, it¡¯s not that I cklisted Soft Bun but that Soft Bun cklisted herself...

    With such a thought in mind, Lin Jiage picked up his phone and typed: [That¡¯s right¡­]

    At this point, Lin Jiage paused and hesitated for roughly three seconds before gritting his teeth and continuing: [... it¡¯s Peppa Pig who cklisted you.]

    It should be fine, he would only use Peppa Pig as a metaphor for Soft Bun just this once. In any case, even if she was Peppa Pig, he would just have to be Pedro...

    (Idk who Peppa Pig¡¯s boyfriend is.)

    Without putting down his phone, Lin Jiage waited with bated breath. Each passing second now felt like an eternity to him, and the long-awaited message simply didn¡¯t arrive. In the face of thepletely silent group, he @¡¯d <Yao Loves Ice Cream> once more and sent: [Sis Yao, I¡¯m sorry.]

    There was still no response from Shi Yao.

    Just like that, the air in Room 501 began to grow thinner and thinner.

    In view of his own physical and mental health, Lu Bei bucked up his courage and said, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s almost twelve. Sis Yao is probably asleep by now.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou swiftly chimed in too, ¡°That¡¯s probably it! Sis Yao¡¯s been saying she¡¯s exhausted since an hour ago!¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Is that really the case?

    Lin Jiage took a look at his phone, and the current time was disyed as 12:21... It was indeed a littlete.

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage¡¯s mood lifted slightly.

    He continued staring at his phone for quite a while, but there was still no response from Shi Yao¡¯s side. So, he put his phone to the side andy down on the bed.

    Thinking that they¡¯d escaped a cmity, Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou discreetly heaved sighs of relief as they dived back into their respective beds, preparing to sleep.

    Just that... barely ten minutes after the lights of the dormitory room were switched off, Lin Jiage sprung up from his bed and asked, ¡°Are you two sure that she¡¯s asleep?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t I try helping you @ Sis Yao on the group chat then?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°I¡¯ll do it too.¡±

    Lin Jiage pondered for a moment before giving a nod of approval.

    So, Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou did so.

    One minute passed. Two minutes passed. Three minutes passed... By the tenth minute mark, Lu Bei took up his phone for the nth time, and with a yawn escaping from his lips, he took a look at the deathly silent group and said, ¡°Boss, look. Sis Yao is really asleep, so let¡¯s go to sleep too¡­¡±

    Xia Shangzhou was so tired that he couldn¡¯t say a single word. He could only nod his head profusely and mutter ¡°Un un un¡± in agreement.

    Without saying a word, Lin Jiage finally put down his phone andy down on his bed.

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou exhaled deeply in relief, thinking that they could finally go back to sleep... With rxed minds, theyy back down onto theirfortable pillows, preparing to drift off to dreand.

    But three minutester, Lin Jiage¡¯s body sprung up again, and he said, ¡°There¡¯s one thing I need to remind you two. Don¡¯t let Yaoyao know that we know who she is.¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Un, got it.¡±

    Before Xia Shangzhou could even acknowledge the message, his words had already been drowned out by his snores.

    Lin Jiage prepared to lie back down on his bed once more, but barely after he began moving, he was suddenly reminded of Lin Jiayi... Since she had added both him and Soft Bun on WeChat, wouldn¡¯t her responses on his Moments page betray his true identity?

    This thought rmed Lin Jiage. He hurriedly tapped into his Moments page and deleted the messages Lin Jiayi had left on it one by one...

 Chapter 308 - Jelly Pudding and Donut; Fruit Juice, Yogurt, and Ice Cream (2)

    <h4>Chapter 308: Jelly Pudding and Donut; Fruit Juice, Yogurt, and Ice Cream (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    By the time Soft Bun let him out of her cklist, he¡¯d have deleted all of Lin Jiayi¡¯s messages on his Moments page. Afterward, as long as he paid Lin Jiayi a ¡®silencing fee¡¯, it should be fine for the moment¡­ But then what about in the future?

    Given the incessant talker that Lin Jiayi was, it was impossible for her not to run her mouth in her Moments page¡­ He didn¡¯t mind not appearing in Soft Bun¡¯s Moments page, but what if he sent a post in his Moments page and Lin Jiayi appeared?

    After some thought, Lin Jiage decisively chose to block Lin Jiayi from his Moments page.

    After confirming that his identity as <111111> was safe and secure, Lin Jiage dived into <Yao Loves Ice Cream>¡¯s WeChat once more and attempted to send over a message. Noting that he was still in her cklist, he returned back to the group chat and found that she still hadn¡¯t spoken a word yet. With this, he was left with no choice but to give up. He ced his phone by his side andy down.

    He closed his eyes and allowed himself to sink into the silence of the night for a moment. The first time he was paired with Shi Yao, it was Xia Shangzhou who had actively invited her into their group. In order to convince him and Lu Bei to y together with her, Xia Shangzhou seemed to have given Lu Bei quite a few red packets.

    Earlier in the afternoon, when he decided to sever his rtionship with Big White Chubby once and for all, he returned everything that Xia Shangzhou had bought for him back then. But as for Lu Bei¡­

    <i>How could I possibly tolerate another man paying for Soft Bun?</i>

    Having arrived at this conclusion, Lin Jiage sprung up yet again and said, ¡°Old Xia, back then, in order to get Lu Bei to apany you in bringing Yaoyao around in the game, how much did you pay him?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou was already asleep when Lin Jiage¡¯s words jolted him awake. Still in a dazed state, he sat up and asked groggily, ¡°What? Are wete?¡±

    <i>You aren¡¯t answering my question at all¡­?</i>Seeing that Xia Shangzhou was hopeless, he turned to Lu Bei and asked, ¡°Little Lai, you speak.¡±

    Lu Bei hadn¡¯t fallen asleep yet, so his wits were still with him, ¡°800 RMB.¡±

    Without saying a word, Lin Jiage picked up his phone and tapped a few buttons. Following which, a notification popped up into Xia Shangzhou¡¯s phone, and it rang?<i>¡°Ding dong¡±?</i>.

    However, Xia Shangzhou simply nced at the sky outside, and after noting that it was still dark, hey down and went back to sleep.

    Updates by

    .

    On the other hand, seeing that Xia Shangzhou was in no state to ept his payment, he walked over to Xia Shangzhou¡¯s bedside, picked up his phone, and used his fingerprint to unlock his phone. He then epted the two sums of money on his WeChat.

    The first sum of money was 800 RMB. Tagged to it was the following message:?<i>[The money used to invite Lu Bei to y with Yaoyao.]</i>

    The second sum of money was 800 RMB too. Tagged to it was the following message:?<i>[The money I owe you for apanying Yaoyao in the game.]</i>

    After dealing with the debts rued from Shi Yao¡¯s gaming, Lin Jiage returned to his bed to nce at his phone.

    Seeing that his WeChat waspletely clean, devoid of any notifications, he quietly ced his phone down once more.

    Despite not sleeping well the previous night, exhaustion seemed to elude him this night.

    He closed his eyes, and the many scenes that he¡¯d spent gaming with Soft Bun surfaced before his eyes. One particr scene which was exceptionally vivid was Soft Bun and Xia Shangzhou¡¯s discussion of him being Xiaolongn¨¹ and that he¡¯d met his Yin Zhiping or whatever¡­ If he was Xiaolongn¨¹, wouldn¡¯t it mean that she was Yin Zhiping? So, she was the one who¡¯d taken advantage of him and sullied his chastity?

    With such a thought in mind, Lin Jiage¡¯s face suddenly reddened, and he couldn¡¯t help flipping over.

    However, it was a pity that Yin Zhiping had locked him up in her little ck hut¡­

    The more Lin Jiage thought about it, the more frustrated he felt. Even though it was already veryte, he still ran back into the <Sexy and Frisky> group and sent a series of messages.

    <111111>@<Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[These are the tokens of the sincerity behind my apology.]</i>

    <strong><111111> sent you a Red Packet. Tagged message: Jelly.</strong>

    <strong><111111> sent you a Red Packet. Tagged message: Pudding.</strong>

    <strong><111111> sent you a Red Packet. Tagged message: Donut.</strong>

    <strong><111111> sent you a Red Packet. Tagged message: Juice.</strong>

    <strong><111111> sent you a Red Packet. Tagged message: Yogurt.</strong>

    <strong><111111> sent you a Red Packet. Tagged message: Ice Cream.</strong>

    ¨C

 Chapter 309 - Is It Normal For The Wealthy To Force People To Take Their Money Like That? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 309: Is It Normal For The Wealthy To Force People To Take Their Money Like That? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    ¡­

    After Shi Yao thanked Juice, Expert, and Tide on the WeChat group, intentionally disregarding <111111> in the midst of it, she switched her phone to silent mode and went to sleep.

    She had lessons at eight in the morning, so she woke up at six-thirty.

    With ample time to prepare, she didn¡¯t rush into the bathroom to wash up. Instead, she reached for her phone first.

    Surprisingly, there were quite a number of notifications in her WeChat.

    Who would send her so many messages in the middle of the night?

    Perplexed, she tapped into WeChat and found that all of those notifications hade from the <Sexy and Frisky> group.

    Moving to the very top of the unread messages, the first thing that came into her view was the message sent from <111111>.

    <111111>@<Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[I¡¯m sorry.]</i>

    <i>S-s-s-s-sorry?!?</i>Shi Yao¡¯s hands quivered so much that her phone nearly slipped past her fingers and smashed onto her face.

    <i>Mister Numbers actually apologized to me?</i>

    Shi Yao rubbed her eyes again and again, and only after confirming thrice that she wasn¡¯t seeing things did she finally steady her startled heart enough to continue reading on.

    <111111>:?<i>[I didn¡¯t mean to cklist you. I wasn¡¯t paying close attention earlier in the afternoon, and it seems like a pet that I¡¯m raising identally swiped at my phone screen, cklisting you by mistake.]</i>

    Updates by

    .

    <111111>:?<i>[I¡¯ve already taken you out of my cklist. Can you take me out of your cklist too?]</i>

    <Juice>:?<i>[Boss, are you referring to Peppa Pig?]</i>

    <111111>:?<i>[That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Peppa Pig who cklisted you.]</i>

    <i>So¡­ Mister Numbers didn¡¯t cklist me because he was angry that I killed him?</i>

    <i>It turned out that everything was just a huge misunderstanding! But speaking of which, Mister Numbers is actually raising a pet? If its name is Peppa Pig, does that mean he¡¯s raising a pig for a pet?</i>

    While thinking that Mister Numbers had such unique taste in his choice of pets, Shi Yao continued scrolling through the chat log.

    Mister Numbers had @¡¯d her again to apologize to her.

    Perhaps because she hadn¡¯t shown up after such a long time, Juice and Expert had @¡¯d her in the group chat too.

    In the first ce, Shi Yao wasn¡¯t the type to hold a grudge for too long. It was true that she did feel a little displeased after finding out that Mister Numbers had cklisted her, but after hearing his side of the story, she decided to let bygones be bygones. On the contrary, she even felt embarrassed at how her actions had kept them awakete at night. Thus, without looking at the messages after that, she immediately crafted a message and sent it to the group.

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[About that, I fell asleepst night.]</i>

    No one responded to her.

    Shi Yao assumed that everyone was probably still asleep, so she went back to browsing through the rest of the unread messages.

    But she found herself meeting a whole string of red packets instead.

    They were all sent by <111111>

    Jelly, pudding, donut, juice, yogurt, and ice cream¡­

    These were all the types of food that she loved.

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help ravenously gulping down a mouthful of saliva as she stared at the screen intently. She didn¡¯t ept the red packets, but she headed over to her?cklist to let <111111> out, and at the same time, she sent him a ¡®heartughter¡¯ emoji too.

    Considering howte he had sleptst night, Shi Yao didn¡¯t think that Mister Numbers would respond to her messages so soon.

    Thus, she climbed out of bed and began washing up.

    When she finally walked out of the bathroom, she grabbed her phone to take a look at the time, only to realize that there were unread messages in her WeChat.

    Tapping in, she found that <111111> had sent her a message:?<i>[Good morning.]</i>

    <i>Despite sleeping sote, Mister Numbers actually managed to wake up so early in the morning?</i>

    While Shi Yao was still in the midst of thoughts, <111111> sent another message:?<i>[Why didn¡¯t you ept the red packets in the group chat?]</i>

    Shi Yao quickly replied:?<i>[I¡¯ll ept your apology. There¡¯s no need for the red packets.]</i>

    <111111>:?<i>[Are you still angry?]</i>

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[Of course not. I¡¯m already over it.]</i>

    <111111>:?<i>[Since that¡¯s the case, ept the red packets then.]</i>

    ¡°¡­¡± Shi Yao was suddenly rendered speechless.

    <i>Is it normal for the wealthy to force people to take their money like that?</i>

 Chapter 310 - Is It Normal For The Wealthy To Force Others To Take Their Money Like That? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 310: Is It Normal For The Wealthy To Force Others To Take Their Money Like That? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Shi Yao was only speechless for about a dozen seconds, but within these dozen seconds, <111111> managed to send her three consecutive messages.

    <i>[Why aren¡¯t you taking the red packet?]</i>

    <i>[Are you still angry?]</i>

    <i>[?]</i>

    Staring at the messages on the screen, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help wondering,?<i>¡®Is this what they mean by¡­ being forced to ept the kindness of others?¡¯</i>

    Seeing that there was no way around it, she ran over to the <Sexy and Frisky> group and collected all of those red packets.

    The value in every single one of those red packets was the highest sum possible: 200 RMB. Thus, in an instant, the money in her wallet changed from a single-digit 2 RMB into a four-digit 1,202 RMB.

    1,200 RMB¡­ This sum left her feeling deeply pressured.

    With such a thought in mind, she sent a private message to <111111>:?<i>[About the red packets, I think their values are too high. It makes me feel a little uneasy¡­]</i>

    It was impossible to tell whether Mister Numbers had fallen asleep or he¡¯d run off to deal with other matters, but it took a while before Shi Yao finally received his response.

    <111111>:?<i>[It¡¯ll be fine once you get used to it.]</i>

    <i>It¡¯ll be fine once I get used to it¡­ What does that mean?</i>

    <i>Is he saying that as long as I get used to collecting his red packets, I won¡¯t feel uneasy anymore?</i>

    Updates by

    .

    But they were only online friends; they hadn¡¯t even met in real life yet! There shouldn¡¯t be any reason for him to keep sending red packets to her. So, those words should just be a casual remark, right? Since that¡¯s the case, she shouldn¡¯t think about it too much and just let it be¡­

    In any case, since she¡¯d already taken Mister Numbers¡¯ money, it would feel wrong to not reply to his messages. After pondering for a moment, she began exining why she¡¯d cklisted himst night:<i>[So, aboutst night, I thought that you cklisted me because I killed you, so I cklisted you back. To be honest, I never thought that the yer would end up being you. I thought it was a bot!]</i>

    ¡­

    Having spent the entire night awake, religiously checking his phone now and then for new notifications, Lin Jiage suddenly felt exhaustion sweeping across his consciousness after receiving Shi Yao¡¯s message.

    As Shi Yao kept sending him messages, he had no choice but to suppress his drowsiness and continue chatting with her.

    Just that, upon seeing that she thought that the person she¡¯d killed was a bot, his drowsiness suddenly receded by half.

    <i>Soft Bun actuallypared him to a bot¡­</i>

    Without any hesitation, he immediately replied:?<i>[I was a little busy then, so my attention wasn¡¯t on the game.]</i>

    ¡­

    Upon seeing <111111>¡¯s message, Shi Yao immediately recalled the small conversation the other party had with Juice regarding Peppa Pigst night, so she typed on the keyboard and replied:?<i>[Was the pet you¡¯re raising making trouble?]</i>

    ¡­

    Lin Jiage was confused for quite a long time before realizing that the pet Shi Yao was referring to was Peppa Pig.

    <i>But Peppa Pig is her¡­</i>

    While Lin Jiage was at a loss on how to respond to Shi Yao¡¯s message, thetter sent in another message:?<i>[Is your pet a cat or a dog? Since you call it Peppa Pig, it¡¯s really a pig, is it?]</i>

    <i>[Actually, I¡¯ve been wanting to raise a cat or a dog myself, but I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to take responsibility for it till the end¡­ Does your Peppa Pig go around peeing and pooping everywhere?]</i>

    <i>Miss¡­ How do you expect me to answer your question?</i>

    But on the other end of the conversation, Shi Yao, who was unaware who Peppa Pig was referring to, continued sending messages over:?<i>[Is it very adorable and fun to y with?]</i>

    <i>Well, she¡¯s indeed adorable, but as for fun to y with¡­ Can you rify what you mean when you say ¡®y¡¯?</i>

    As if choked on words, Lin Jiage could only stare at his screen in silence for a very long time before he finally found the words in him to respond:?<i>[It¡¯s quite adorable.]</i>

    ¡­

    Because she was in ss, Shi Yao wasn¡¯t able to respond to <111111>¡¯s messages anymore. By the time her ss ended and she took a look at her phone, she found that <111111> had sent her a new message.

    <111111>:?<i>[There¡¯s one thing I¡¯d like to ask. Do you know our school¡¯s Lin Jiage?]</i>

    <i>Ah¡­ Why is Mister Numbers suddenly asking this question?</i>

    Shi Yao replied honestly:?<i>[I do.]</i>

    Then, she added:?<i>[What¡¯s wrong?]</i>

    <111111>:?<i>[What do you think about him?]</i>

 Chapter 311 - My Sexual Orientation Is Perfectly Normal (1)

    <h4>Chapter 311: My Sexual Orientation Is Perfectly Normal (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    <111111>:?<i>[What do you think about him?]</i>

    Mister Numbers¡¯s questions were getting more and more entric¡­ Typically speaking, wouldn¡¯t a guy like him be more interested in learning more about thedies in the school? Why would he suddenly express interest in another man? This¡­

    The more Shi Yao thought about the matter, the more bizarre she found it to be.

    Lin Jiage was indeed one of the more renowned figures in G University. Just from He Tiantian and the others¡¯ usual gossip, she could roughly determine just how popr Lin Jiage was with the female popce. Even during the examination two days ago, she saw a girl inviting him out to eat. Could there be a chance that Mister Numbers, towards Lin Jiage¡­

    Thinking up to this point, Shi Yao could no longer concentrate on anything else anymore. She quickly replied to <111111>¡¯s message.

    ¡­

    Lin Jiage¡¯s initial intention was just to divert the topic away from Peppa Pig due to how awkward and embarrassing it was for him.

    Perhaps it was due to a night of insomnia, or perhaps it was because he rarely spoke with any girls and so his train of thought was a little out of it; he couldn¡¯t think of a good topic no matter how hard he racked his head. At this point, he suddenly realized that this might be a good opportunity for him to understand Shi Yao¡¯s image of him in her head, so he decisively chose to turn the topic towards himself.

    After typing ¡°What do you think about him?¡±, Lin Jiage suddenly felt a little tense inside.

    This was a tension he had never felt as far as he could remember¡­ It was tinged with a bit of expectation, as well as a?little bit of fear and nervousness.

    It felt like an eternity had passed before his ringtone sounded.

    His hand immediately darted for his phone, and he saw that Shi Yao¡¯s message said:?<i>[Could it be that Lin Jiage is your Yin Zhiping?]</i>

    <i>What the heck does that mean? Just how in the world am I rted to Yin Zhiping?</i>

    Updates by

    .

    Without thinking too much into it, Lin Jiage replied with a?<i>[?]?</i>.

    This time, Shi Yao replied quickly:?<i>[What I mean is that do you harbor special thoughts toward Lin Jiage?]</i>

    Lin Jiage was stunned for two whole seconds before the meaning behind those words struck him.

    <i>Does Soft Bun think that I like Lin Jiage?</i>

    <i>So, the message that she sent earlier, ¡®Could it be that Lin Jiage is your Yin Zhiping¡¯, meant that¡­ I¡¯ve been sullied by me?</i>

    <i>Just what kind of nonsense does Soft Bun store in that small head of hers?</i>

    Lin Jiage took in a deep breath and suppressed his urge to pry open Shi Yao¡¯s head to see what was inside before replying:?<i>[What are you talking about?]</i>

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[But if you don¡¯t like him, why would you ask me that question just now?]</i>

    Even if the partner was himself, and it was indeed true that he loved himself a lot, he still couldn¡¯t allow Soft Bun to think that he liked men¡­

    Thus, Lin Jiage replied without hesitation:?<i>[Of course not. My sexual orientation is perfectly normal.]</i>

    ¡­

    Ah¡­ It would be enough for Mister Numbers to deny that he didn¡¯t like Lin Jiage, why did he have to tell her that his sexual orientation was normal?

    Feeling a little embarrassed, Shi Yao typed out:?<i>[Then why did you ask me that question?]</i>

    <111111>:?<i>[Isn¡¯t he very popr in our school? I was just a little curious to see what you thought about him.]</i>

    Well, it was still understandable since Lin Jiage was indeed a celebrity in G University¡ªthere were many times where Shi Yao was in the school canteen and she would hear other girls gossiping about him.

    <i>Just that, I didn¡¯t think a guy like Mister Numbers would turn out to be so nosey as well¡­</i>

    With such thoughts in mind, Shi Yao tapped on her phone and replied:?<i>[I see¡­]</i>

    <i>[Well, I think that Lin Jiage is¡­]?</i>Shi Yao tilted her head sideways and pondered for a moment. She suddenly recalled the response which Mister Numbers gave a long time ago when Expert asked him whether her voice was nice or not, and she found it exceptionally apt for the current situation, so she continued typing:?<i>[¡­ just so-so.]</i>

 Chapter 312 - My Sexual Orientation Is Perfectly Normal (2)

    <h4>Chapter 312: My Sexual Orientation Is Perfectly Normal (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    ¡­

    Following the ringtone of his phone,?<i>¡®ding dong!¡¯?</i>, Lin Jiage immediately opened his eyes and picked up his phone.

    <i>[Well, I think Lin Jiage is¡­]</i>

    As Lin Jiage read through Shi Yao¡¯s words, he instinctively began holding his breath.

    He had to mentally prepare himself for roughly three seconds before he slowly moved his gaze to read the following words.

    <i>[¡­ just so-so.]</i>

    In this instant, Lin Jiage felt as if someone had clubbed him on his head, causing his mind to turnpletely nk.

    It took a while before he finally blinked his eyes lightly, and his engine which had sputtered to a halt finally whirred back to action.

    <i>I think Lin Jiage is just so-so¡­ just so-so¡­</i>

    Was this Soft Bun¡¯s impression of him?

    Well, he was indeed guilty of saying many horrible words to her, so it was understandable why her impression of him would be so bad. However, he felt that he¡¯d been treating her pretty welltely, so even if he wasn¡¯t at a full score, he should at least be around 90 points¡­

    <i>Alright, maybe 90 points is a little too high¡­ But even if that wasn¡¯t the case, I should at least be at 80 points, right?</i>

    <i>Did her words, ¡®just so-so¡¯, mean that I didn¡¯t even score 70 points in her mind?</i>

    Updates by

    .

    Lin Jiage really couldn¡¯t ept Shi Yao¡¯s evaluation of himself. He tried his best to steady his emotions before he replied to Shi Yao¡¯s message:?<i>[That¡¯s too vague. Can¡¯t you give me something more concrete?]</i>

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[Something more concrete? He¡¯s good-looking, smart, andes from a well-to-do family¡­ All in all, he¡¯s the type of guy that most girls would like.]</i>

    <i>Finally, something that was more reasonable¡­</i>

    Lin Jiage¡¯s feelings of indignation finally alleviated a little as he continued asking:?<i>[What about you? Do you like guys like him? Or to be more exact, out of a scale of 100, what score would you give him?]</i>

    ¡­

    Mister Numbers sure was nosey. To think that he¡¯d ask if Lin Jiage was the type of person she would like¡­

    <i>Like?</i>

    While nibbling on her left thumb, Shi Yao tilted her head and mused deeply.

    She knew that Lin Jiage didn¡¯t want people to know of their engagement.

    Even though they could barely be considered as friends at the moment, still¡­ he probably wouldn¡¯t like seeing her talk too much about him to other people¡­ As for whether she liked him or not, well, this simply didn¡¯t seem to be an appropriate term to be used between Lin Jiage and her¡­

    Shi Yao thought deeply for a moment before replying <111111>¡¯s message.

    ¡­

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[To be honest with you, I do know him but we¡¯re not very close.]</i>

    <i>Aren¡¯t very close?!</i>

    Upon seeing those words, he immediately sprang up from his bed.

    In that instant, all of the exhaustion weighing down on him disappeared without a trace.

    <i>Aren¡¯t very close¡­ In Soft Bun¡¯s heart, we¡¯re not close at all?</i>

    At this moment, Lin Jiage¡¯s phone vibrated once more, and a new notification appeared on his screen.

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[How should I say this? Hmm¡­ I guess the two of us could barely be considered as friends.]</i>

    <i>Barely¡­</i>

    Lin Jiage was a frequent user of this word, but for the very first time, he found it exceptionally jarring.

    On the other hand, Shi Yao was still oblivious to the kind of storm she had caused on the other end of her phone and was still sending over messages.

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[I think that he¡¯s still a good person overall. If I really have to give him a score, well, this is just my personal view of him, I think that I should be able to give him 60 points¡­]</i>

    <i>60 points?</i>

    Seeing that the result hadpletely exceeded his expectations in the opposite direction, Lin Jiage¡¯s face was immediately drained of color.

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[Perhaps 60 points might be a little too low, he¡¯s actually quite nice from time to time once you get to know him.]</i>

 Chapter 313 - I Only Barely Passed Through Bribery (1)

    <h4>Chapter 313: I Only Barely Passed Through Bribery (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    While the phrase ¡®from time to time¡¯ felt like an eyesore, the term ¡®quite nice¡¯ gave him a little bit of constion inside¡­

    It seemed like Soft Bun¡¯s perception of him wasn¡¯tpletely doomed yet¡­ He knew that someone like him should have 80 points or so at the very least¡­

    Just as Lin Jiage was reveling in relief, another message from Shi Yao came in once more.

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[After some thought, I think I¡¯ll give him 70 points after all.]</i>

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[I still feel like 70 points is still a little too high for him. Forget it, I¡¯ll just take the middle point. 65 points should be good enough for him.]</i>

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[To tell you the truth, if you asked me this question a while back, I would¡¯ve definitely given him -100 points. No, it should be -1000 points!]</i>

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[But now, after all the delicacies he¡¯s treated me with, I guess I have no choice but to give him a passing grade.]</i>

    The four consecutive messages from Shi Yao left Lin Jiagepletely dazed.

    <i>70 points? To think that it¡¯s only 70 points? Isn¡¯t that a little too low?</i>

    <i>65 points? And it¡¯s already good enough for me? Am I really not worth 70 points?</i>

    <i>What?! -1000 points? Was your impression of me really that bad in the past?</i>

    <i>And my current passing grade is because of all that food I bribed you with¡­ Does this mean that my position in your heart is lower than food?</i>

    Lin Jiage had no idea what was wrong with him, but his mood suddenly fell to an unprecedented low valley.

    Updates by

    .

    He thought that he¡¯d be able to sleep in peace after being released from her cklist, but his insomnia only seemed to worsen.

    Instead of replying to Shi Yao¡¯s message, he quietly sat on his bed for a while before lying down. He dazedly stared at the white ceiling above him for a very long time before he could finally formte some thoughts in his mind once more.

    <i>It¡¯s understandable that Soft Bun¡¯s impression of me isn¡¯t so good. That¡¯s a given after everything that I did, right? I only have myself to me for running my mouth off because of my childish recklessness back then¡­</i>

    <i>Anyway, it¡¯s not too big of a deal, right? After all, it¡¯s not as if her impression of me is beyond redemption. No matter what, my score is still a positive 65.</i>

    <i>It¡¯s a good thing I was smart enough to conceal my true identity as <111111>¡­ Now that I have two identities, even if ¡®Lin Jiage¡¯ blows himself up, I still have <111111> to fall back on¡­ With two identities to work with, I refuse to believe that I won¡¯t be able to craft a perfect image of myself in Soft Bun¡¯s heart.</i>

    Well, despite Lin Jiage¡¯s attempts to console himself, he still couldn¡¯t help feeling deeply stifled inside.

    This seemed to be the very first time in his life that he felt so concerned about another person¡¯s opinion of himself?

    Sleep¡­ was something that was impossible for him to do now. So, Lin Jiage got off the bed, had a quick shower, and flipped open hisptop to work on his project.

    ¡­

    Shi Yao¡¯s life had fallen into quite a routine in recent days.

    If she really had to point out any differences in her life, it would just happen to be two things.

    First, there seemed to be quite a lot of girls chasing Lin Jiage recently. His usual once-in-two-days phone call hailing for her ¡®trash disposal service¡¯ for the various tidbits and goodies he received from confessions had turned into a daily affair¡­ and soon, it turned into twice a day, and in recent days, there were signs that it was about to be officially hiked up to three times a day.

    Second, there had been a change in the dynamics of the <Sexy and Frisky> group too. In the past, it would usually be her, Juice, or Expert hailing for everyone to y, but in recent days, Mister Numbers had been frequently @¡¯ing her in the group, calling her to y. Sometimes, when she hadn¡¯t replied for some time, he would even send her a private message. At first, it was only limited to night-time, but nowadays, Mister Numbers would even contact her early in the morning with a?<i>[Do you want to y?]?</i>.

 Chapter 314 - I Only Barely Passed Through Bribery (2)

    <h4>Chapter 314: I Only Barely Passed Through Bribery (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    In the blink of an eye, it was already Friday.

    After finishing her morning sses and having a meal in the canteen, Shi Yao took a look at the blinding sunlight outside and decided to wait until evening, when the sun had set, before heading back home.

    As soon as she returned to her dormitory room, a new message arrived on her phone.

    It was an invitation from <111111> asking her to y.

    Shi Yao wasn¡¯t tired, and she didn¡¯t feel an urge to take an afternoon nap. Seeing that there were still a few good hours before the weather was good enough for her to make the long journey back home, she decided to ept Mister Numbers¡¯ request. She logged into the game and entered the room he had shared with her.

    Juice and Expert weren¡¯t around.

    This was also something peculiar Shi Yao had noticed. Recently, when they were ying, the two of them would often not be around. When she asked them about this in the group chat, they replied that they were busy revising for their exams.

    So, when Shi Yao plugged in her earphones, she casually asked, ¡°Are Juice and Expert still busy revising?¡±

    Mister Numbers replied with an ¡°Un¡± before falling silent.

    Even though the time they spent ying together had increased substantially aspared to before, Mister Numbers¡¯ reticent personality still remained the same as ever.

    Nevertheless, there was still a significant improvement whenpared to hispletely shut-off attitude stage in the past. At the very least, whenever he yed with her nowadays, his microphone would be switched on. Even if they?didn¡¯t chat with each other, they could still hear vague sounds from the other party¡¯s side.

    When they were ying the third round, a feminine voice suddenly sounded from Mister Numbers¡¯ side, ¡°I¡¯ll ce the fruits here.¡±

    Mister Numbers didn¡¯t respond to the remark, and the feminine voice didn¡¯t speak anymore either.

    Updates by

    .

    Solely because the word ¡®fruits¡¯ were spoken, Shi Yao asked: ¡°You¡¯re at home?¡±

    <111111>: ¡°Un.¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°Is the person who brought you fruits your mother?¡±

    <111111>: ¡°She¡¯s a maid in my house.¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°Oh¡±, and roughly five secondster, she asked once more, ¡°You live in Beijing?<sup>1?</sup>?¡±

    <111111> first replied with an ¡°Un¡± before following up with a ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right¡±. As he spoke, he managed to kill a yer in the game.

    Shi Yao casually remarked, ¡°What a coincidence, I live in Beijing too, though my house is in the suburbs. What about you?¡±

    <111111> reported a rough location.

    Shi Yao¡¯s eyebrows shot up in astonishment. Mister Numbers¡¯ house was actually in the vicinity of where Lin Jiage stayed too¡­

    ¡­

    At roughly five o¡¯clock, Shi Yao went offline, and Lin Jiage didn¡¯t continue ying either.

    He closed his eyes and rested for a while before getting on hisptop to continue his iplete project.

    At roughly seven o¡¯clock, when the maid called for him to head down for dinner, he closed hisptop. As he headed down the stairs, he casually sent a message to Shi Yao, asking:?<i>[Have you arrived home yet?]</i>

    There was no response from Shi Yao, and he didn¡¯t pay any mind to it either.

    After dinner, Lin Jiage went to the courtyard to take a quick stroll, and when he returned, he sent another message to Shi Yao:?<i>[Have you finished eating yet? y?]</i>

    There was still no response from Shi Yao.

    So, he switched on the TV and surfed through the channels in boredom for a while before whipping out his phone to send Shi Yao another WeChat message:?<i>[Remember to call me to y after you¡¯re done with your work.]</i>

    Still, there was no response from Shi Yao¡¯s part.

    At this point, Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t in the mood to find activities to fill in his time anymore. Thus, he logged onto the game, and he realized that Shi Yao was actually online as well!

    So, he sent Shi Yao a message:?<i>[Pull me into your squad after you¡¯re done.]</i>

    He didn¡¯t back out of the game but waited patiently until Shi Yao was done with her game, and he proactively applied to join her squad.

    It was a while before Shi Yao finally epted his request. He quickly put on his earpiece and greeted her with a casual ¡°Hey¡±.

    Following which, the microphone symbol lit up next to Shi Yao¡¯s name, but what reached his ears was a male¡¯s voice instead: ¡°Hey.¡±

    ¨C

 Chapter 315 - Green Lantern (1)

    <h4>Chapter 315: Green Lantern (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Following which, the microphone symbol lit up next to Shi Yao¡¯s name, but what that reached his ears was a male¡¯s voice instead: ¡°Hey.¡±

    Because the other party had also replied with a ¡°Hey¡±, Lin Jiage automatically assumed that it was a voice echo from him, so without giving it much thought, he asked once more, ¡°Are you there?¡±

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream> swiftly replied, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    The voice that came through the earpiece was, once again, the voice of a male.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s hands froze on the spot.

    This time, the words were different from what he¡¯d said, so he couldn¡¯t even convince himself that it was a voice echo from him anymore.

    As if someone had clubbed him on the head, his mind wentpletely nk.

    After the person on the other end waited for a very long time without receiving a response, the voice came out of Shi Yao¡¯s avatar once more, ¡°Hey hey hey, can you hear me? Can you hear me?¡±

    The clear voice of a male relentlessly grated on Lin Jiage¡¯s eardrums. It took a while after those words were spoken for Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes to finally move, and before he could even decide on what his next course of action should be, these words had already escaped from his mouth, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    As soon as he said the words, Lin Jiage immediately realized just how foreign and frightening his voice had sounded. Within the utter coldness, one could sense a raging fury. It was a deeply livid voice tinged with a slightly agitated tremor.

    The man who was on Shi Yao¡¯s ount swiftly replied. Perhaps it was due to sensing the hostility in Lin Jiage¡¯s voice, his tone wasn¡¯t particrly friendly either, ¡°Who are you then?¡±

    <i>Who am I? I¡¯m the man who will very soon be the most intimate person in the world to the owner of the ount you¡¯re on!</i>

    Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze turned wintry cold as he replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is why are you on this ount?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    At this point, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help realizing that there hadn¡¯t been a single response to the many messages he had sent to Shi Yao. This was something that had never happened before. Could she have possibly lost her phone on her way back home?

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage asked, ¡°Did you happen to pick up this phone? List a price, how much will it take for you to return this phone?¡±

    The man on the other side replied, ¡°Bro, are you alright? Which eye of yours saw me picking up this phone? Let me tell you this, I don¡¯t need to pick up this phone in order to use it. I can use it whenever I want to!¡±

    This was the first time Lin Jiage was seeing someone acting so brazenly despite picking up another person¡¯s belongings¡­ He was never one to lose in a verbal fight, so he quickly replied sharply, ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin anything to me. You should reserve that for the police.¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s words, the tone of the man on the other side didn¡¯t weaken in the slightest, ¡°Bro, you really are hrious, do you know that? Aside from whether I know the owner of this phone or not, just the fact that you¡¯re just a mere online friend, an inconsequential existence to the owner of this phone, why are you sticking your hand up where it doesn¡¯t belong?¡±

    <i>Inconsequential existence? Are you talking about me?</i>

    <i>What a joke! How could I possibly be an inconsequential existence to Soft Bun?</i>

    Lin Jiage was just about to retort to those words, but before he could say anything, the man¡¯s voice sounded across the earpiece once more, ¡°Do you know who the owner of this ount is? Do you know how old she is? Do you know her phone number? Do you know her address?¡±

    ¡°You probably know nothing at all about her, right?¡±

    <i>Hah, I know nothing about Soft Bun? This must be the most ridiculous thing I¡¯ve heard all year!</i>

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage was just about to speak when the man on the other side of the phone continued, ¡°Well, just remain as ignorant as you are about her. You¡¯re a nobody to her anyway, unlike me.¡±

 Chapter 316 - Green Lantern (2)

    <h4>Chapter 316: Green Lantern (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    ¡°I¡¯m not bragging to you when I say this, but if you asked the owner of this ount which man she cared the most about in the world, she would definitely name me!¡±

    <i>Really, the government should impose a tax on bragging so that people like him wouldn¡¯t dare to speak such big words!</i>

    Lin Jiage was just about to reply with a disdainful ¡°Heh heh¡± sneer, implying that the other party could continue bragging all he wanted, but like the many times before, the man on the other side interjected before he could say a word.

    Aspared to before, his voice was much louder this time around, and the words he spoke weren¡¯t directed to him either, ¡°Yao, wash an apple for me.¡±

    Even though the voice sounded a little distant, Lin Jiage could still distinctly hear a feminine voice from the other side, ¡°Alright.¡±

    This was a voice that he was extremely familiar with¡ªShi Yao¡¯s.

    A secondter, he was still sneering at that man for daring to speak such arrogant words, but at this moment, as if someone had sealed his acupoints, he froze on the spot.

    There was a minute of silence before he heard light footsteps through his earpiece, and the man¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Thanks, honey.¡±

    Following which, Shi Yao replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee, darling.¡±

    The crisp sound of the man¡¯s teeth sinking into the apple sounded, and a momentter, Shi Yao spoke up once more, ¡°Dinner¡¯s almost ready, remember to have someter. I¡¯ll go take a bath first.¡±

    While chewing on the apple, the man replied, ¡°Sure thing, muah!¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t reply to that remark.

    As if to intentionally spite Lin Jiage, a few secondster, that man said, ¡°Make sure to be careful in the bathroom. Don¡¯t slip and fall by ident.¡±

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Shi Yao replied, and a sound reminiscent of a door closing echoed through the earpiece.

    After which, there were roughly ten seconds of silence before the man spoke up again, and this time, his voice was full of glee, ¡°I believe that I don¡¯t need to waste my breath exining anything more to you, right? I don¡¯t care why you¡¯re sticking your nose into her business, but I¡¯d like to offer you a warning: I¡¯ll allow you to y with her, but don¡¯t you dare think about doing anything inappropriate with her. I¡¯ll tell you right now that whatever you¡¯re thinking about will never happen!¡±

    The man went on quite a long monologue beforeing to a halt.

    All this while, Lin Jiage waspletely silent, but the man didn¡¯t pay any mind to that.

    It was only until the crisp munching of an apple came to a stop that the man on the other side continued to speak, ¡°Bro, hit ready.¡±

    Because there was no response, the man urged, ¡°Bro? Bro? Are you still ying?¡±

    Amidst the man¡¯s relentless prompting, Lin Jiage finally recovered from his dazed state.

    Without saying a word, he backed out of the game.

    <i>Darling¡­ Soft Bun called that man ¡®darling¡¯¡­</i>

    It was one thing for her to call him darling, but she even washed an apple for that man¡­ And as if washing an apple wasn¡¯t enough, she even prepared dinner for him¡­

    And as if preparing dinner wasn¡¯t enough, the two of them were even staying under the same roof¡­ And as if staying under the same roof wasn¡¯t enough, she even went to take a bath in that man¡¯s presence even though it was already in the middle of the night!

    Phones should be something extremely private to a person, but she willingly handed it over to that man and allowed him to use it. Not only that, she even allowed that man to y her avatar¡­

    <i>Remarkable. Remarkable. Truly remarkable!</i>

    The more Lin Jiage thought about it, the more panicked he became¡­ even though he wasn¡¯t too sure what exactly he was panicking about either.

    After some time, his phone finally rang.

    He instinctively took a nce at his phone, but his mind was so preupied that he didn¡¯t manage to process who the caller was before picking it up in a daze. He heard the person on the other end tossing him an address and asking him toe out and y, and only then did his overloaded head realize that it was Liang Jiusi on the other end.

    After hanging up the phone, he unintentionally caught sight of himself in the mirror. He was dressed in a white T-shirt, and his face looked clean and proper. But for some reason, he felt like he was emanating a green light; a very, very green light.?<sup>1?</sup>

    <sup>2</sup>

 Chapter 317 - Throw Away Everything Thatâ€™s Green (1)

    <h4>Chapter 317: Throw Away Everything That¡¯s Green (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Lin Jiage stared at his own reflection in the mirror for a very long time until he felt like the greenness of his face was nearlyparable to that of the Hulk. Only then did he finally retract his gaze and head into his changing room.

    While he did prefer wearing white clothes, there were plenty of clothes in other colors in his cupboard too.

    Most of these clothes were bought for him by his mother and his elder sister, and a huge handful of them still had productbels hanging off them.

    Normally, Lin Jiage wouldn¡¯t even pay a second nce toward those clothes. But while he was fixing his hairdo, through the mirror ahead of him, he caught sight of a green T-shirt hanging in the cupboard behind him.

    Why would such a color appear in his room?

    Lin Jiage was stunned for two seconds before he turned around to walk up to his cupboard and tugged out the green T-shirt.

    Following which, he saw a pair of camouge pants consisting of patches of light green and dark green hanging right beside it. A deep frown made its way to his forehead as he tugged out the camouge pants too.

    Before long, he embarked on a strict inspection of everything in his changing room, mercilessly purging everything that carried the color green on it.

    Lin Jiage was just about to carry all of these clothes out of his room when on second thought, he turned around and went back in. He found the greenest shirt he could find and switched the white T-shirt he was wearing with it before carrying the whole pile downstairs.

    It just so happened that when he stepped into the living room, a maid walked out of the kitchen with a fruit tter in hand, intending to bring it upstairs to Lin Jiage.

    Upon seeing Lin Jiage, the maid instinctively wanted to say, ¡°Young Master, have some fruits¡±, but before those words coulde out from her mouth, she noticed the striking green T-shirt Lin Jiage was wearing and the pile of clothes with varying degrees of green in his hands, and she froze on the spot. It took ten whole seconds before she shot a perplexed stare at Lin Jiage and asked, ¡°Young Master, may I ask what it is that you intend to do?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t respond to her question. With apletely expressionless face, he walked towards the hallway, opened the door, and tossed all of those clothes out.

    ¡°Young Master, those clothes are still perfectly fine, why would you throw them out like that?¡± the maid eximed anxiously. She quickly ced the fruit tter on the table and rushed to the door, wanting to take the clothes back in.

    Updates by

    .

    On the other hand, Lin Jiage opened the shoe rack, and just as he was about to take out his shoes, he noticed a couple pairs of green-colored footwear inside. So, he took them out and threw them out of the door too.

    Even the white shoes that he usually loved to wear, due to the slight hint of green at the back, was heartlessly and unhesitatingly tossed out of the door.

    While tossing away those items, he turned to the maid by the hallway and said, ¡°Find a ce to store these items. I don¡¯t want to see them appearing in my sight.¡±

    After saying those words, Lin Jiage took onest look at the shoe rack, and after confirming that there was no problem with the shoes that were left inside, only then did he start to put on a pair of shoes.

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s alreadyte at night. Are you still going to head out?¡±

    Lin Jiage ignored the maid¡¯s question.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sliced some fruits from you. They¡¯re the newly-imported New Zend little apples that you said weren¡¯t too bad thest time you tried them. Do you have time to eat some before heading out?¡±

    Lin Jiage was just about to step out of the door when he specifically heard the word ¡®apple¡¯ and froze. Then, he turned around and asked, ¡°Who told you to slice apples for me? When did I say that apples aren¡¯t bad?¡±

    ¡°The thing that I hate the most in the world is apples. Don¡¯t let me see even a single apple in the house!¡±

    ¡°Also, what¡¯s with that green painting on the wall over there? Dispose of it!¡±

    The maid was rmed. ¡°That won¡¯t do, Young Master! It¡¯s a masterpiece that the Old Master spent a huge fortune buying from a true master!¡±

    ¡°A masterpiece? Can a masterpiece really be so ugly? Are you sure that person is a true master and not just a con-artist? I don¡¯t care how you deal with it, but don¡¯t let me see it by the time Ie home!¡± Lin Jiage said as he shot a swift scan through the living room. ¡°Also, what¡¯s with that flower arrangement in that vase over there?¡±

 Chapter 318 - Throw Away Everything That is Green (2)

    <h4>Chapter 318: Throw Away Everything That is Green (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    The maid had never seen the Young Master acting so unreasonably before, and with a frightened voice, she replied, ¡°Those flowers were ordered by the Young Mistress earlier in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Are those fresh flowers? Shouldn¡¯t fresh flowers consist of just flowers? Why on earth are there so many green leaves on them? Does that flower shop think that they can dupe their customers just by adding some cheap green leaves with their flowers? Which flower shop do those flowerse from? I¡¯m going to give them a negative review!¡±

    ¡°Later on, I want you to snip off all of the green leaves in that vase and just leave the flowers in there.¡±

    As Lin Jiage spoke, he turned his gaze to the other parts of the house and remarked disdainfully, ¡°Also, what kind of flowers are those? Don¡¯t you think that their green color looks particrly jarring? Throw them away!¡±

    Maid: ¡°Young Master, that won¡¯t do! Those are the nts that the Old Master has raised for quite a few years. You mustn¡¯t throw them away!¡±

    ¡°If they can¡¯t be thrown away, toss them to the underground storeroom then!¡± At this point, Lin Jiage could care less whether those green nts could survive even without the presence of light. After thinking of a way out for the maid, he turned his attention to a pair of ear studs ced in a box just above the shoe rack and pointed at them as he said, ¡°What are these? Why are they so green?¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Jiage¡¯s hand reached out to grab them.

    Fearing that Lin Jiage would toss them out, the maid snatched the ear studs ahead of him and said, ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t toss these away! These are the emerald ear studs that Madam received as part of her dowry. They¡¯re invaluable antiques from the Qing Dynasty! If you throw them away, Madam will give you an earful!¡±

    ¡°She might as well change my name to?L¨¸ Jiage?<sup>1</sup>?while giving me an earful!¡± Lin Jiage retorted as he shot a ferocious re at the maid before leaving the house.

    While making his way to the garage, he thought indignantly,?<i>¡®Dowry? An invaluable antique from the Qing Dynasty? Hah, who knows whether they¡¯re fake! With that cringy green color, I wouldn¡¯t want them even if someone paid me to ept them!¡¯</i>

    ...

    Liang Jiusi would call Lin Jiage out to y almost every weekend.

    But for thest two weeks, Lin Jiage had been too busy ying games with Shi Yao and he would reject Liang Jiusi¡¯s invitations without the slightest hint of hesitation.

    Updates by

    .

    So tonight, when Lin Jiage appeared at the location Liang Jiusi had told him about earlier, Liang Jiusi couldn¡¯t help staring at him in amazement, ¡°Brother Jia, you¡¯ve finally decided to shower me with your love!¡±

    <i>Shower your head! Aren¡¯t you insulting my taste?</i>

    Lin Jiage shot a nce at Liang Jiusi before walking over to the sofa to take a seat, not bothering to respond to his remark at all.

    Thepartment that Liang Jiusi had booked was illuminated by a disco ball, so the lighting wasn¡¯t particrly bright. So, it was only after Lin Jiage was standing right in front of Liang Jiusi that thetter finally noticed that he was wearing a green T-shirt. He widened his eyes in shock as he remarked, ¡°Brother Jia, did your sense of aesthetics go through a revolutionary change after two weeks of camping at home?¡±

    This time, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t even bother shooting a nce at Liang Jiusi. He simply picked up a cocktail on the table and brought it to his mouth.

    Just as he was about to sip on it, he couldn¡¯t help noticing that the cocktail was a light green color.

    ced on the edge of the wine ss was a green slice of lime, and there was a green peppermint leaf floating on top of the cocktail.

    Lin Jiage immediately closed his mouth and dumped the cocktail back onto the table.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drinking? This is a cocktail that they just came up with. It¡¯s delicious,¡± Liang Jiusi said with a perplexed voice.

    ¡°You can drink it by yourself!¡± Lin Jiage spat as he shot a swift nce across the table, and he couldn¡¯t help noticing green wine cups, green grapes, and not to mention, apples...

    The apples were clearly just washed because there were still water droplets on them.

    <i>Was this the same thing that man saw when Soft Bun washed an apple for him?</i>

    Just like that, Lin Jiage suddenly found himself triggered, and he bellowed furiously, ¡°Liang Jiusi, can¡¯t you just get rid of everything that¡¯s green in here?!¡±

 Chapter 319 - Itâ€™s Over (1)

    <h4>Chapter 319: It¡¯s Over (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    ¡°Why? Do you have a grudge against the color green? If you¡¯re not happy, why don¡¯t you sing a song to calm your mood? Should I help queue that song you used to love singing, Green Ray?¡± Liang Jiusi asked.

    Following which, he began humming the song as well,?<i>¡°Waiting in anticipation for a stroke of luck and an unexpected surprise, what an amazing encounter it is. Conquering the mountain peak ahead andyers andyers of cloud,?where is the green ray I seek?<sup>1</sup>?...¡±</i>

    After cing the song at the top of the queue, Liang Jiusi took the microphone and ced it right in front of Lin Jiage.

    <i>¡°Inconceivable like a jolt of lightning to me, as if a miracle, sliding right into my life. Like no other I have known, you are the green ray of light¡­¡±</i>

    It took Liang Jiusi humming this song to the end for him to finally notice that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the room.

    He pondered for a second before slowly turning to look at Lin Jiage.

    The young man was staring intently at him, and for some reason, perhaps it was an optical illusion resulting from the green T-shirt he was wearing, there seemed to be a hint of greenness in the depths of his eyes...

    A cold shudder suddenly ran through Liang Jiusi¡¯s body as he swiftly took back the microphone in his hands, ¡°Remove. Remove them at once! Right now! I want everything green in this room to be removed this instant!¡±

    Soon, a group of attendants rushed into the room.

    Soon, everything in thepartment that had the slightest association with the word ¡®green¡¯ was taken out.

    After the attendants withdrew everything under Liang Jiusi¡¯s instructions, one of them walked up to him and asked politely, ¡°Is there anything else that I can do for you?¡±

    Before Liang Jiusi could reply, Lin Jiage had already spoken up, ¡°Remove the apples too!¡±

    The attendant was stunned by that bizarre instruction.

    Updates by

    .

    Liang Jiusi was also startled as well, but he swiftly recovered and instructed, ¡°Remove the apples!¡±

    When the attendant finally took the huge tter of apples away, Liang Jiusi finally turned his gaze back to Lin Jiage and asked with a huge smile, ¡°Brother Jia, there should be no more problems now, right?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word, but his expression clearly brightened up by a lot.

    Liang Jiusi had a lot of friends, so thepartment was very lively. But as if he was an outsider, Lin Jiage sat quietly on the sofa, neither drinking nor singing, not fitting in with the crowd at all.

    The others had also noticed Lin Jiage¡¯s strange behavior, so they automatically kept a two-meter radius away from him.

    Lin Jiage had no idea how long he sat alone in this crowded environment, but when his attention finally returned back to the room, he saw a certain youngdy eating dumplings.

    <i>Dumplings...</i>

    Staring at that youngdy¡¯s takeout box, a thought shed across his mind as he recalled the time Shi Yao ate three huge bowls of dumplings at the breakfast store near G University.

    He could still remember how beautiful Soft Bun looked as she ate. Whetting the appetite within him, it left him with a cheerful feeling inside as well.

    But as for this youngdy...

    Watching as she nced at her phone distractedly while gobbling down the dumplings, Lin Jiage found that the marvelous feelings evoked within him while watching Soft Bun eat werepletely absent.

    It couldn¡¯t be that he only harbored those feelings for Soft Bun, could it?

    Lin Jiage pondered for a moment before abruptly talking to the youngdy eating the dumplings, ¡°Excuse me, but can I ask that you try not to look at your phone and concentrate on eating those dumplings?¡±

    The youngdy was taken aback by Lin Jiage¡¯s sudden suggestion, but she didn¡¯t turn down his request. Nodding, she put away her phone and began focusing on eating the dumplings.

    On the other hand, within less than three seconds of looking at the youngdy, Lin Jiage had already begun shaking his head.

    The feelings he felt while watching Soft Bun eat still weren¡¯t triggered...

    Or was it due to the difference in the environment?

    Lin Jiage lowered his head and pondered for a moment before speaking up once more, ¡°May I ask if any of youdies are willing to do me a favor?¡±

    Quite a number ofdies in the room turned their heads around and asked, ¡°What kind of favor do you need?¡±

 Chapter 320 - Itâ€™s Over (2)

    <h4>Chapter 320: It¡¯s Over (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t rush to answer their question. Instead, he scanned through the manydies in thepartment before his gaze finally stopped on the prettiestdy in the room.

    <i>Well, there¡¯s no denying that she¡¯s rather pretty, but she can¡¯te close toparing to Soft Bun...?</i>However, it seemed like there was no way around it. Due to the limitations in the resources avable, he had no choice but to make do with her for the moment...

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage asked courteously, ¡°Are you willing to help me with this favor?¡±

    The youngdy nodded her head happily and replied, ¡°Sure!¡±

    Lin Jiage nodded, and he earnestly pondered for a moment as he recalled the time when Shi Yao was taking an examination while he was standing in front of a window, and they happened to meet gazes. He then quickly filled the youngdy on his requirements.

    Even though the youngdy waspletely lost on what Lin Jiage was trying to achieve, she still did as she was told.

    Thus, Lin Jiage quietly exchanged gazes with the youngdy.

    Under Lin Jiage¡¯s instructions, the youngdy would blink her eyes at him from time to time.

    Thirty seconds had passed...Lin Jiage found that his heart was as calm as a dead puddle of water. There wasn¡¯t even the slightest fluctuation in his mood.

    A minute had passed... Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t sense the slightest spark from the youngdy¡¯s blinking eyes.

    A minute and a half had passed... Not only did Lin Jiage not feel seduced, he was even starting to get a little tired of the youngdy¡¯s looks.

    Before striking the two-minute mark, Lin Jiage had already given up. He pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°May I trouble you to help me eat an apple?¡±

    The confused youngdy nodded.

    Updates by

    .

    Lin Jiage shot a nce at the equally dumbfounded Liang Jiusi and said, ¡°Help me get the attendant to bring in an apple.¡±

    Lin Jiage paused for a brief moment before adding, ¡°Therger the apple, the better.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for the apple to be delivered to thepartment.

    Lin Jiage instructed the youngdy to ce all her attention into eating the apple.

    After the youngdy gave a nod of approval, he began staring at the youngdy intently.

    The youngdy did put all of her attention into eating the apple, but for some reason, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t find the same feeling he felt when he unintentionally caught sight of Soft Bun biting on an apple back at his grandfather¡¯s ward. He didn¡¯t feel the urge to snap down a photo and eternalize the moment.

    Was it due to the bad lighting? After all, it had been the middle of the day back then, and the rays of the sun were perfectly angled on her.

    After a moment of deep thought, Lin Jiage instructed for the lights in thepartment to be switched back on before staring intently at that youngd once more... but his efforts turned out to be futile.

    Frowning, Lin Jiage pondered for another moment before saying to the youngdy, ¡°Onest favor. Could you put on a wronged and aggrieved look?¡±

    The youngdy thought for a bit before putting on an expression, ¡°Like this?¡±

    Lin Jiage tried to recall Shi Yao¡¯s reaction back at the Golden Resplendence after hearing the twodies gossiping behind her back, then he began giving the youngdy a detailed description, ¡°Lower your head slightly and pout your lips a little more... Right, right, right, that¡¯s it¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage stared at her, minute after a minute, but he was still unable to find the heartache he felt when Shi Yao showed such an expression to him.

    Could it be that the youngdy¡¯s makeup was too thick that it was affecting him? After all, Shi Yao usually didn¡¯t put on any makeup.

    Lin Jiage paused for a bit before proposing, ¡°Can you remove your makeup?¡±

    The youngdy showed a look of difficulty, but perhaps because it was a request from Lin Jiage, she eventually nodded with reluctance.

    The youngdy was really quite pretty. Removing her makeup made her look slightly younger and more pleasant to the eye to Lin Jiage.

    Nevertheless, Lin Jiage still couldn¡¯t feel any heartache at her wronged and aggrieved face...

    Liang Jiusi finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked, ¡°Brother Jia, just what in the world are you doing?¡±

    As if not hearing Liang Jiusi¡¯s words, Lin Jiage continued staring unblinkingly at the youngdy, and as he stared and stared, two words escaped from his lips, ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡±

    ¨C

 Chapter 321 - Poisoned Down to the Very Bones (1)

    <h4>Chapter 321: Poisoned Down to the Very Bones (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    As if not hearing Liang Jiusi¡¯s words, Lin Jiage continued staring unblinkingly at the youngdy, and as he stared and stared, two words escaped from his lips, ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Liang Jiusi waspletely confused by Lin Jiage¡¯s words. ¡°What¡¯s over?¡±

    However, Lin Jiage was too absorbed in his own thoughts to pay attention to Liang Jiusi.

    He withdrew his gaze from the youngdy and whipped out his phone. Tapping into his Gallery, he scrolled down to find the photo he shot of Shi Yao biting down on a crimson apple from back then...

    With just one nce, he found that his heart¡ªwhich had remained still when gazing at the youngdy earlier¡ªhad begun leaping back into life once more.

    He had stared at the youngdy for so long in order to find that feeling from before, but to no avail. And yet, that feeling came to him so easily from a mere still photo...

    Lin Jiage raised his hand and lightly pressed it against his chest in order to feel the beating of his heart. His mouth began moving once more, softly muttering the same words he¡¯d said earlier, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Jia, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t get what you¡¯re trying to say! What do you mean ¡®it¡¯s over¡¯? And what are you looking at?¡± As Liang Jiusi spoke, he leaned forward to catch a closer glimpse at Lin Jiage¡¯s phone screen, but the screen switched off right before his eyes.

    On the other hand, Lin Jiage was still too deeply affected to care about his surroundings. Words continued to pour softly from his mouth, ¡°I¡¯ve been poisoned, I¡¯ve really been poisoned¡­¡±

    ¡°Poisoned?¡± Liang Jiusi¡¯s voice hiked up several notches. ¡°What do you mean ¡®you¡¯ve been poisoned¡¯? You still look perfectly fine to me¡­¡±

    ¡°Soft Bun¡­¡± Lin Jiage softly muttered two words.

    His voice was too quiet for Liang Jiusi to clearly catch all of it, so he only heard thest word, ¡°Bun? What bun? You want to eat a bun? What kind of filling do you want? I can get it for you right now¡­¡±

    In the middle of Liang Jiusi¡¯s seemingly endless prattling, Lin Jiage¡¯s lips moved once more, ¡°Song Chaoxi is right. She¡¯s right. All of them are right¡­¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Song Chaoxi told him that the most direct proof of a man¡¯s feelings toward a person he liked was the urge to sleep with her.

    Soft Bun told him that his actions were clear signs that he liked her...

    Back then, his only thought was that if they were going to insist that he liked her, then so be it.

    It was only at this very moment that it dawned on him that they were all right. He did like her... It was a feeling of fondness that came from the very depths of his heart.

    He really did like Soft Bun... Even though he had no idea when this feeling started, there was no denying that he really liked her...

    Even though he¡¯d realized it a littlete, his feelings for her definitely existed.

    At this point, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help mumbling under his breath, ¡°... I¡¯ve really fallen for Soft Bun¡¯s poison now¡­¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯ve fallen for some bun poison? Did the filling go bad because of the hot weather, so you got food poisoning? If that¡¯s the case, you should really go to the hospital to do a checkup¡­¡± Liang Jiusi started rambling incessantly again.

    With this, Lin Jiage finally managed to fish himself out from his sea of thoughts. The first thing he was made aware of was Liang Jiusi¡¯s endless nagging. With a slight frown on his forehead, he tossed behind an ¡°I¡¯m leaving¡± before decisively walking out of thepartment,pletely disregarding Liang Jiusi¡¯s questions.

    He walked along the roadside to get to his car, and once inside, he ended up nking out for a while. He then stepped on the elerator and started driving aimlessly around night-time Beijing.

    He didn¡¯t notice where he was heading to exactly, but by the time he became aware of his surroundings once more, the tall buildings by the roadside were already sparse, and the illumination had turned visibly darker. It took him a short moment to realize that he had already driven out of the city, quickly making his way to Shi Yao¡¯s home.

 Chapter 322 - Poisoned Down to the Very Bones (2)

    <h4>Chapter 322: Poisoned Down to the Very Bones (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    It was only when Lin Jiage had reached the edge of Shi Yao¡¯s house that he stepped on the brakes.

    Once the engine sputtered to a stop, Lin Jiage got off his car and nced at the building that Shi Yao lived in.

    Other than the one that was lit with rather weak lighting, the other ts were all pitch ck.

    <i>So... is Soft Bun already asleep?</i>

    <i>Had that man left her house yet?</i>

    He admitted that he wascking in understanding when it came to Soft Bun, but he knew that she was the only daughter in her house, so she didn¡¯t have any younger or older brothers... If that was the case, who could that man possibly be?

    After listening to their conversation, he could feel that their rtionship wasn¡¯t that of ordinary friends.

    <i>Are Soft Bun and that man really...</i>

    For some reason, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t bring himself to think any further down this path anymore. At this point, he suddenly recalled the very first message that Shi Yao had sent to him:?<i>[Lin Jiage, this is Shi Yao. The reason I¡¯m texting is to tell you that I want to cancel our engagement.]</i>

    Cancel their engagement... How could he have forgotten about this? In the six years since he came to know of her existence, the very first time she¡¯d actively contacted him was to say that she wanted to break off their engagement...

    That matter had left him perplexed for quite some time. For six years, she had never opposed this marriage, but why would she want to cancel it all of a sudden?

    But even though he was perplexed by it, he didn¡¯t try to think deeper into it before...

    Could her reason for wanting to cancel the engagement be due to that man?

    Updates by

    .

    The moment that such a thought formted in Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, he suddenly found his heart beating anxiously in fear.

    Did Soft Bun actually have someone she really loved?

    If that was really the case, what could he do?

    Unlike Xia Shangzhou, he couldn¡¯t imagine extinguishing the sparks of his feelings just because he found out that the person he liked was attached to someone else.

    If his guess turned out to be true, and Soft Bun had someone she loved and wanted to cancel their engagement because of it, what should he do?

    Should he selfishly attempt to retain her just to fulfill his own desires?

    Lin Jiage¡¯s expression slowly turned grim.

    While he was fully aware that this was all just his own spections, he still considered the matter seriously.

    Time slowly ticked by.

    The night grew deeper and deeper. By the time the surroundings had turned so silent that the calls of the cicadas sounded deafening, only then did Lin Jiage finally reach the answer from the depths of his heart.

    If his guess was true, and she really did have someone that she loved and wanted to break off their engagement to be with that person... then he would willingly back off. He would willingly give up on his happiness in order to fulfill her happiness.

    This was really a disaster; a true, true disaster... Apparently, he liked her far more than he¡¯d initially imagined.

    Otherwise, why would he end up thinking about everything from her perspective, worrying about her feelings for every single matter?

    It seemed like he¡¯d really fallen for her, and he had fallen really, really deep.

    He wasn¡¯t just afflicted with the Soft Bun poison... the poison had already sunk deep into his bones, and there was no medicine in the world which could treat him anymore.

    ...

    Lin Jiage remained at Shi Yao¡¯s doorstep for the entire night.

    At eight in the morning on the second day, Shi Yao walked out from her t.

    Two thoughts instantly popped up in Lin Jiage¡¯s head¡ªshould he immediately drive away and flee, or should he crouch down and hide in the car for the time being? Following which, a thought came into his mind. Didn¡¯t he secretly take out her purse to stop her from footing the bill a while back? Thinking again, her purse should still be below the passenger seat of his car.

    Some time had already passed since then, and the car had been washed every single day. Nevertheless, as long as no thorough cleaning was made, no one should have noticed her purse.

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage reached out with his hand for the bottom of the passenger seat.

 Chapter 323 - What Do You Think Of This Color? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 323: What Do You Think Of This Color? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage reached out with his hand for the bottom of the passenger seat.

    A pleasant surprise¡ªhe realized that her purse was actually still there...

    It seemed like even the heavens were helping him... With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage took out Shi Yao¡¯s purse.

    Having found a legitimate reason, he fearlessly pressed his horn.

    The harsh sound of the car horn immediately drew the gazes of several early risers loitering around the area.

    And of course, this included Shi Yao as well.

    Being in the closest proximity to his car, the car horn was the most jarring to her. As such, when she turned her head over, her expression was filled with irritation.

    However, when she caught sight of Lin Jiage¡¯s face beyond the windshield, she visibly jolted a little from astonishment. She then began making her way over to Lin Jiage¡¯s car.

    When Shi Yao was just about to reach his car, Lin Jiage opened his car door and walked out with her purse in hand.

    Upon seeing Lin Jiage getting out, she subconsciously wanted to ask him why he was there. Just that, before the words could form at the back of her throat, she had already noticed the T-shirt he was wearing.

    It was actually green¡­ And furthermore, it was the type of green that could dazzle¡ªif not blind¡ªone¡¯s eyes...

    Shi Yao¡¯s footsteps froze in ce. Even the words she nned on asking Lin Jiage ended up jumbling the back of her mind.

    On the other hand, as Lin Jiage watched Shi Yao walk in his direction, his first instinct was to tell her that her purse was with him.

    Updates by

    .

    The only problem was that before he could do so, he noticed that Shi Yao was looking at him with a peculiar gaze.

    <i>Why is she looking at me with like that? Is there something wrong with me?</i>

    Thinking this, he lowered his gaze to see just where Shi Yao was looking at.

    And what he immediately caught sight of was his bright, bright green shirt. Only a fool wouldn¡¯t realize the reason behind Shi Yao¡¯s strange expression.

    Lin Jiage was silent for a moment, but seeing that Shi Yao¡¯s eyes were still persistently fixated on his T-shirt, he had no choice but to speak up, ¡°Are my clothes very weird?¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s question, Shi Yao anxiously tore her eyes away from Lin Jiage¡¯s shirt and looked at his face. Despite her heart zing with curiosity, she still replied politely, ¡°I-It¡¯s not weird¡­ at all¡­¡±

    <i>If it¡¯s not weird, why are you staring at it so intensely then?</i>

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t expose Shi Yao and replied with an ¡°Orh¡± instead. There was a brief awkward silence before he continued, ¡°Then, what do you think of the T-shirt color?¡±

    Shi Yao was deeply tempted to reply ¡°So-so¡±, but¡­ She made sure to keep her facial expression in check before replying with falseposure, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s quite green?¡±

    <i>Green¡­?</i>That single word immediately reminded Lin Jiage of his entire night of indignance. So, he spoke up again, and this time his voice carried a grievous tone, like someone who had been wronged, ¡°Then, do you think that this is a nice color?¡±

    <i>Well, there¡¯s definitely no problem with the color green, but the color of the T-shirt you¡¯re wearing¡­ I really can¡¯t find the words to describe it...</i>

    However, Shi Yao still didn¡¯t dare to say the truth. She had also noticed that there was something rather wrong with Lin Jiage¡¯s voice.

    She couldn¡¯t tell if it was just her imagination, but for just a split moment, she actually felt that his eyes looked a little aggrieved...

    Shi Yao¡¯s heart shuddered a little from her ¡®mistaken perception¡¯. Then, with a smile on her lips, she said her first truthful words to Lin Jiage today, ¡°Well, the color of your shirt is really, really bright¡­¡±

    ¡°Un, I know. It¡¯s the kind of bright green that dazzles your eyes,¡± Lin Jiage said. For some reason, the unhappiness in his voice seemed to have deepened a fair bit.

    <i>What should I do? I keep hearing resentment in Lin Jiage¡¯s words,?and it somehow feels much more intense than before...</i>

    Just as Shi Yao was wondering how to reply to Lin Jiage, someone suddenly called her name, ¡°Darling Yaoyao¡­¡±

 Chapter 324 - What Do You Think Of This Color? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 324: What Do You Think Of This Color? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Just as Shi Yao was wondering how to reply to Lin Jiage, someone suddenly called her name, ¡°Darling Yaoyao¡­¡±

    <i>Darling Yaoyao?</i>

    <i>This voice and this tone¡­ It¡¯s clearly that man from yesterday...</i>

    Lin Jiage instinctively turned to look in the direction the voice hade from.

    A young man wearing a ck shirt with short sleeves had just walked out of Shi Yao¡¯s t, and he was currently making his way over to Shi Yao.

    The moment she heard that voice, Shi Yao also turned to look on reflex.

    She wanted to respond to the young man, but before she could speak, she suddenly felt a chilling sensation emanating from behind her.

    She subconsciously looked back at Lin Jiage, but other than seeing him staring fixedly at an area in front of her, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything strange with him.

    <i>This is really weird. Why did I suddenly feel like that?</i>

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help scratching the back of her head as she wondered.

    In the short ten seconds that Shi Yao turned around to look at Lin Jiage, the young man had already walked over to her side.

    And within those short ten seconds, Lin Jiage had managed to inconspicuously assess the young man from head to toe, conducting a practicalparison between the two of them in his heart.

    <i>Looks-wise, that guy is somewhat decent... Butpared to me, his eyes are a little too small, his nose bridge is a little too t, his mouth is a little too big, and his face shape isn¡¯t distinct enough. In fact, even the guy¡¯s skin isn¡¯t as delicate as mine!</i>

    Updates by

    .

    <i>In terms of height, that guy is still eptable as a man... But in the end, he¡¯s still shorter than me. As for body proportion, it¡¯s clear who the winner is here. Also, isn¡¯t his leg hair a little too thick?</i>

    <i>His hairstyle doesn¡¯t look that nice either, and his taste in clothes is too crass... and despite being a man, he¡¯s actually wearing an ear stud. Also, aren¡¯t his fingers a little too short and stubby?</i>

    While Lin Jiage was busyparing himself with the young man on every single aspect, perhaps it was due to the young man noticing that Shi Yao hadn¡¯t responded to his calls¡ªhe spoke up once more, ¡°Darling Yaoyao.¡±

    As he spoke, he even raised his hand to flick Shi Yao¡¯s forehead lightly.

    <i>Does this man even have the most basic upbringing and etiquette? Speak if you must, but how indecent are you to touch another person in broad daylight?!</i>

    It was as if Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes had been fixed in ce with glue; his gaze remained firmly on the man¡¯s hand that had flicked Shi Yao¡¯s head just now.

    Conversely, Shi Yao didn¡¯t show the slightest displeasure at the young man¡¯s actions. Instead, she pouted sullenly and shot the young man a re which was seemingly angry but devoid of any heat, ¡°How many times have I told you not to hit my head?¡±

    <i>Yeah, she doesn¡¯t want your hand anywhere close to her!</i>

    Lin Jiage inwardly hmphed as he continued to stare at the young man¡¯s finger intently.

    But halfway through his thoughts, he suddenly noticed a certain detail which nearly caused him a mental breakdown.?<i>How many times have I told you not to hit my head... many times have I told you... many times...?</i>In other words, that guy has flicked her head many times?

    Meanwhile, the young man replied with a chuckle, ¡°Well, who asked you to be so short?¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t seem to mind that remark too much, and she looked at the young man and asked, ¡°Why did youe down?¡±

    Are they going to start chatting just like that? Are they going to just treat him like he was invisible?

    Still staring intently at the young man¡¯s finger, Lin Jiage cleared his throat, pretending like he was very ufortable.

    Young Man: ¡°I was worried that you¡¯d be lonely, so I thought about it and decided to keep youpany for breakfast.¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°Then I really should give you a huge thank you, shouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    Young Man: ¡°There¡¯s no need for that between us!¡±

 Chapter 325 - Oscar-Worthy Best Actor (1)

    <h4>Chapter 325: Oscar-Worthy Best Actor (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    <i>Who wants to have anything with you? Also, did she not hear me just now?</i>

    Lin Jiage waited for a few seconds, but it seemed like Shi Yao had no intentions of bothering with him. So, he tried to clear his throat again, and this time, his voice was much louder than before.

    Young Man: ¡°Right, Darling Yaoyao. Where should we eat?¡±

    At the mention of food, Shi Yao¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. I feel like eating dumplings, fried dough sticks, and Grandpa Wang¡¯s buns¡­¡±

    Young Man: ¡°Well, in that case, Darling Yaoyao, why don¡¯t we buy some fried dough sticks and bring them over to the dumpling store? After that, we can buy some of Grandpa Wang¡¯s buns on our way back home and have them for lunch.¡±

    Shi Yao was extremely satisfied with this arrangement. Her eyes curled into crescents as she replied, ¡°That sounds wonderful!¡±

    Standing by the side, Lin Jiage looked at Shi Yao¡¯s smiling face and coughed two more times.

    <i>Can Soft Bun¡¯s bar forughing not be that low? And that guy should stop ying such despicable tricks too. How could he suddenly mention food in front of Soft Bun?</i>

    The young man smiled in glee, ¡°How about it? After listening to my ns, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m really smart?¡±

    Shi Yao nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. You¡¯re the smartest¡ª¡±

    <i>You call that being smart? Aren¡¯t you misunderstanding the meaning of that word?</i>

    Before Shi Yao could finish her sentence, the neglected Lin Jiage had already interjected with a loud groan. He then bent his body toward the car, using one hand to prop himself against the car and the other to clutch his stomach tightly.

    Afraid that Shi Yao would continue to ignore him, as he bent forward, he intentionally bumped against her shoulders lightly.

    Updates by

    .

    The perplexed Shi Yao turned her head around, and as soon as she saw the state of suffering that Lin Jiage was in, her eyebrows immediately knitted together in concern as she asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    In response to Shi Yao¡¯s concern, Lin Jiage waved his hand stiffly, as if he was trying to hold himself back as he replied with a strained voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    At the same time, he secretly shot a nce at the young man behind Shi Yao.

    <i>Hmph! Do you think that you¡¯re the only one who knows how to hog the spotlight? Let me show you how mistaken you are! Watch and I¡¯ll show you the acting skills of an Oscar-worthy Best Actor!</i>

    With these thoughts, Lin Jiage¡¯s expression suddenly distorted even further from pain. In order to make it seem more convincing, he even made his body shudder a little.

    His response appeared to make Shi Yao even more anxious, ¡°Look at you, how is this nothing? Where does it hurt?¡±

    While asking, Shi Yao noticed that Lin Jiage was clutching his abdomen, so she asked again, ¡°Is it your stomach?¡±

    As if the pain had rendered him incapable of speech, he nodded his head strenuously amidst hisbored breathing. A momentter, he spoke in a soft, feeble voice, ¡°I¡¯ve been a little too busy recently and I haven¡¯t been able to eat regrly, so my gastritis is acting up again¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, I was still feeling better yesterday, butst night, I went with some friends to the suburbs for a short break. Right after watching the sunrise, I was about to drive back to the vi to have breakfast when I noticed your purse in my car. I didn¡¯t want you to think that it was missing and panic?and since the vi isn¡¯t too far from your t, I rushed over to deliver it to you¡­¡±

    <i>See that, boy? This is what being smart truly means!</i>

    <i>Not only did I switch Soft Bun¡¯s attention back to me, I also scored some brownie points too!</i>

    <i>After all, I endured my stomach pain just to bring her missing purse back to her as soon as possible¡­</i>

    With these thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage suddenly looked overwhelmed from another wave of pain, and he inadvertently let loose a stifled gasp. A momentter, he continued, ¡°¡­ It¡¯s probably because I didn¡¯t have enough for dinnerst night and I also skipped breakfast this morning, so now my gastritis is acting up again¡­¡±

    Author¡¯s Note: Look at that acting skill, that intelligence, that pettiness, and that jealousy¡ªis there anyone else in the world who canpete with him?

 Chapter 326 - Oscar-Worthy Best Actor (2)

    <h4>Chapter 326: Oscar-Worthy Best Actor (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    Despite seeing the purse that she¡¯d been looking for during thest couple of days, Shi Yao was more worried about Lin Jiage. ¡°Do you want me to apany you to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that¡­¡± Lin Jiage waved his hand. Then, as if he was suddenly hit by a particrly excruciating wave of pain, he clutched his bright green T-shirt so tightly that it was getting warped out of shape. ¡°... I-I¡¯ll be fine after a while. Once I go back to the vi and get some medicine, I should be fine... Here¡¯s your purse. If there¡¯s nothing else, I-I¡¯ll be leaving n-now¡­¡±

    After saying those words, Lin Jiage reached for his car door, but as if the pain had sapped him of his strength, he wasn¡¯t able to pull it open despite tugging at it for some time.

    <i>You¡¯re already in so much pain that you can¡¯t even open your own car door¡ªhow do you expect to drive back?</i>

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment before ncing up at her t. She quickly made up her mind, turning to Lin Jiage and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get some rest at my home first? You¡¯re in no condition to drive right now. I¡¯ll get you some medicine, and you can go back to your vi once you feel better, okay?¡±

    <i>Boy, remember how you bragged that you were in Yaoyao¡¯s homest night? Well, take a good look at this then...</i>

    Having achieved his objective, even though Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t wait to dash right into Shi Yao¡¯s home this very instant, he still ¡®very gentlemanly¡¯ asked, ¡°Will that be convenient for you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s definitely convenient!¡± Shi Yao eximed. ¡°Can you still walk? Do you need me to support you?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t reject Shi Yao¡¯s offer anymore. Uttering a word of thanks, he allowed Shi Yao to prop his arm up and support him into the apartment building.

    In order not to give himself away, Lin Jiage intentionally walked slowed his footsteps.

    ...

    Shi Yao¡¯s house wasn¡¯t too big, only roughly around a hundred square meters or so. However, itsyout was very warm.

    It was early in the morning, and both of her parents had already left.

    Updates by

    .

    After entering the house, Shi Yao took a look at Lin Jiage¡¯s condition, and after a moment of hesitation, she brought him to her bedroom and asked, ¡°Are you okay with resting on my bed?¡±

    <i>Soft Bun¡¯s room, as well as the bed that Soft Bun sleeps on...</i>

    Suppressing the glee in his heart, Lin Jiage weakly nodded his head as replied in a very polite and restrained manner, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After Shi Yao helped Lin Jiage to her bed, she swiftly took out the medicine box and rummaged through for some gastric medicine.

    And thepletely healthy Lin Jiage unhesitatingly swallowed the medicine that she brought to his lips.

    After which, Shi Yao poured Lin Jiage a cup of warm water and said, ¡°Since your stomach isn¡¯t feeling too well, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t eat outside food. If you¡¯re fine with it, I can prepare some porridge for you?¡±

    Lin Jiage gave a slight nod before replying reservedly, ¡°Sorry for the inconvenience.¡±

    ¡°Rest well then¡­¡± Before heading to the kitchen, Shi Yao¡ªwho was still feeling worried¡ªturned to the young man and instructed him, ¡°I need you to take care of him. Help him with anything that he needs, okay?¡±

    The young man didn¡¯t reject Shi Yao¡¯s instructions. He walked into her bedroom and casually grabbed aic before pulling out a chair to sit on.

    Roughly two minutester, Lin Jiage shot a nce at the young man and asked, ¡°Hey, can you help me? I need to go to the bathroom.¡±

    The young man put down theic and walked over to the bed. Just as he was about to reach out to help Lin Jiage up, thetter suddenly rolled down to the ground.

    <i>Didn¡¯t you say that you have a special rtionship with Soft Bun, and you¡¯re the man that Soft Bun cares the most about in the world? Very well, let¡¯s see if your rtionship can withstand my trials then! Just wait till I tell Soft Bun that you deliberately let me fall to the floor...</i>

    Having nned out everything carefully, Lin Jiage was just about to release a pained moan to draw Shi Yao over when the bedroom door suddenly opened, and an apron-wrapped Shi Yao walked in and said, ¡°Right, Lin Jiage. I forgot to introduce him to you. He¡¯s my younger brother.¡±

 Chapter 327 - Northern Wall Gu Nanqiang (1)

    <h4>Chapter 327: Northern Wall Gu Nanqiang (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>Milkbiscuit

    <i>Younger... brother?</i>

    As those two words reached Lin Jiage¡¯s ears, he suddenly felt as if someone had poured a pail of freezing cold water over him, causing his entire body to stiffen. Then, with a slightly higher-pitched voice filled with incredulity, he asked, ¡°Younger brother?¡±

    The man who had left him feeling suffocated with jealousy for the entire night was actually Soft Bun¡¯s younger brother, or in other words, his future brother-inw?

    As the saying goes, ¡®love a person, love her entire family¡¯. Soft Bun¡¯s younger brother was as good as his own younger brother... In other words, the young man was someone he should fawn on, not scheme against and harm...

    Wait a minute, isn¡¯t Soft Bun an only child? Where did this younger brothere from? Could it be that her father or mother had some affair outside, and this guy here is an illegitimate child... Pui pui pui! How could he think of his future father-inw and mother-inw in that way?

    Lin Jiage quickly shook away all of the random thoughts from his mind. Perhaps Shi Yao had noticed the incredulity in his voice, but right as he was about to ask where this younger brother came from, she had already started answering his question, ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s actually my cousin, to be exact¡ªthe son of my father¡¯s sister. He¡¯s the same age as me, but he¡¯s younger than me by five months. Since his birthday falls after the new year, he¡¯s still in his third year in high school, so he¡¯s having his National Higher Education Entrance Examination next month¡­¡±

    <i>Ah, so the young man isn¡¯t some illegitimate child but Soft Bun¡¯s cousin, which is the same as being my cousin... Still, since Soft Bun views him as her younger brother, it would be wrong for me to scheme against him and put him out of Soft Bun¡¯s favor...</i>

    While Lin Jiage¡¯s mind was still churning at full speed, Shi Yao¡¯s slow mind finally processed the fact that Lin Jiage was lying on the ground, and she asked with a frown, ¡°Lin Jiage, why are you on the floor?¡±

    Hearing that question, Lin Jiage immediately replied without the slightest shred of hesitation, ¡°Oh, I wanted to go to the bathroom because of my stomachache, but I lost my bnce and fell down. This has nothing to do with your younger brother at all.¡±

    That answer made Shi Yao and her cousin simultaneously turn to stare at Lin Jiage.

    Cousin: ¡°??????¡±?<i>You¡¯re the one who fell down by yourself, why are you mentioning me?</i>

    Shi Yao: ¡°??????¡±?<i>I was only asking out of concern. Why did you bring up my younger brother?</i>

    Lin Jiage was slightly stunned for two seconds before he realized that he¡¯d nearly given himself away in a moment of recklessness. Thus, he hurried to rify, ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to get the wrong idea.¡±

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡±Shi Yao remarked as she walked over to Lin Jiage to help him up. Suddenly recalling a certain matter, she said, ¡°... Oh, I haven¡¯t finished introducing my younger brother yet. His name is Nanqiang, Gu Nanqiang. Just like the saying, not turning back till you hit the Northern Wall, that?Nanqiang<sup>1</sup>?¡­¡±

    Those words provoked Gu Nanqiang, who had been silent all this while, to protest in discontentment, ¡°Darling Yaoyao, how many times have I told you not to use that idiom when introducing me!¡±

    But Shi Yao ignored Gu Nanqiang¡¯s disgruntled protests. She simply turned to him and gestured to Lin Jiage, saying, ¡°This is Lin Jiage. I think you should know him even if I don¡¯t introduce him to you.¡±

    After introducing the two to each other, Shi Yao realized that Gu Nanqiang wasn¡¯t saying anything at all, so she prodded him and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to greet him?¡±

    Like an obedient puppy, Gu Nanqiang replied with an ¡°Orh¡± before he turned to Lin Jiage and said, ¡°Brother-inw, pleased to meet you.¡±

    This time, it was Shi Yao¡¯s turn to panic. Seemingly embarrassed by Gu Nanqiang way of greeting Lin Jiage, her face reddened slightly as she protested, ¡°Gu Nanqiang, don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡±

    Shi Yao then quickly turned to Lin Jiage, about to tell him to ignore her cousin.

    But before she could say a thing, the usually cold and reticent Lin Jiage had already spoken up, ¡°Younger Brother, pleased to meet you too. Excuse me for not bringing a gift when it¡¯s our first meeting. I¡¯ll make sure to make up for that the next time we meet.¡±

 Chapter 328 - Northern Wall Gu Nanqiang (2)

    <h4>Chapter 328: Northern Wall Gu Nanqiang (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    Gu Nanqiang: ¡°Thank you, brother-inw.¡±

    The two calls of brother-inw had left Lin Jiage¡¯s heart in full bloom, and he felt as if he was walking on clouds. It was to the extent that even he, who had never praised a single person in his life before, didn¡¯t even realize how sweet his mouth had be, ¡°Nanqiang, I must say that you are really a good-looking person. You are tall with a good physique, your eyebrows are thick, your facial features are very distinctive, and even your dress-up is very fashionable too¡­¡±

    Those words made Shi Yao direct a very bizarre gaze toward Lin Jiage.

    <i>Why... is he so weird today? He ispletely unlike how he is usually... For some reason, I am actually seeing traces of a bootlicker on him today... Not just that, I keep getting very weird and terrifying vibes from him today. Is he the one that is weird, or am I just thinking too much about it?</i>

    Catching Shi Yao¡¯s gaze, Lin Jiage blinked his eyes questioningly. Could Soft Bun possibly be unhappy because he kept showering only her younger brother with praises?

    With such a thought in mind, Lin Jiage added, ¡°Yaoyao, as expected of your younger brother!¡±

    <i>Ah... The bootlicking vibe that he is exuding has just gotten much stronger... At this point, it doesn¡¯t seem like I¡¯m just imagining things up anymore? Maybe, the pain in his stomach affected his head too?</i>

    In view that Lin Jiage was a patient, Shi Yao decided to let the matter drop. ¡°I have to go and check on my porridge now. If you have any needs, feel free to order Nanqiang around...¡±

    As she spoke, Shi Yao turned to Gu Nanqiang and nagged, ¡°And you, stop ying with your phone and readingics; your exams are just next month! Have you finished doing the paper which Aunt Gu has instructed you to do today yet?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± Seemingly irritated by Shi Yao¡¯s nagging, Gu Nanqiang replied with a hint of impatience in his voice. Nevertheless, he still got to his desk and whipped out a paper from his bag.

    Seeing this, Shi Yao turned around and left the bedroom.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t head to the washroom either. Hey idly on Shi Yao¡¯s bed as he scanned every nook and cranny of her room to pass time.

    He had to say that Soft Bun was a true glutton through and through. Her bedsheet was imprinted with strawberries, the hooks hanging on the walls were ice cream-shaped, her bolster was a corn, and even the mat beneath her study desk had sweets of all shapes and sizes printed on it... Speaking of which, her younger brother¡¯s leg hair was really lush, but well, that only served to entuate his masculinity!

    Updates by

    .

    Soft Bun¡¯s bedsheet sure has a pleasant smell to it; it¡¯s of the same smell as her, sweet and fluffy... With such a thought in mind, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes and take in a deep breath. Then, he buried himself in Shi Yao¡¯s pillow and secretly giggled.

    How good it would be if he could dominate Soft Bun¡¯s bed for his entire life and never have to leave...

    As misceneous thoughts flitted across his mind, the young man, who hadn¡¯t slept for an entire day, found himself overwhelmed by the exhaustion he had built up so far, and just like that, he really fell asleep.

    ...

    It was already the afternoon by the time Lin Jiage opened his eyes once more.

    Looking around, he found that there was no one else other than him in Shi Yao¡¯s bedroom. Other than that, there was a nket ced over his body¡ªsomething that wasn¡¯t there when he fell asleep.

    Did Soft Bun put it on him?

    Lin Jiage suddenly felt a surge of warmth in his heart.

    After which, he carefully ced the nket by the side, got off the bed, and headed out of the bedroom.

    Shi Yao and Gu Nanqiang were seated at a dining table.

    With her eyes fixated on the test paper on the dining table, Shi Yao was softly uttering some words that were inaudible from where he was standing.

    For some reason, Lin Jiage found this scene exceptionally warm and wonderful. He looked by the side silently for a long while before finally making his way over.

    It was only when he came closer did he realize that Shi Yao was deciphering the English paper for Gu Nanqiang.

    The first one to notice the presence of another person near them was Gu Nanqiang. He turned his head over to look at Lin Jiage.

    ¡°Do you get it?¡± After exining the entire question, Shi Yao instinctively asked. Noting that there was no response, she turned her head over to look at Gu Nanqiang and saw that he wasn¡¯t paying attention at all, just as she had expected. So, she asked ¡°What are you looking at¡± while turning her gaze in the direction where his eyes were directed toward.

 Chapter 331 - Jiage Dresses Up for Yaoyao (1)

    <h4>Chapter 331: Jiage Dresses Up for Yaoyao (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    However, in order to ensure the authenticity of the news, Lin Jiage feigned ignorance and nosily asked: [Your real grandfather is in the hospital?]

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>: [That¡¯s not exactly it. He isn¡¯t my real grandfather, but he¡¯s as good as one to me.]

    She was really going to find his grandfather! As expected, concealing the true identity of <111111> and using it as a spy was extremely beneficial to him...

    Not only was he able to fawn on her through the two identities and increase the chances of changing her perception of him by twofold, he would be able to y as his own spy as well. For one, the news that he had just received would allow him to create a ¡®coincidental encounter¡¯ between the twp of them at the hospital tomorrow.

    With such a thought in mind, Lin Jiage began typing: [I see. This means that you will be waking up early tomorrow morning?]

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>: [Yeah. I¡¯m preparing to head out at seven tomorrow.]

    Seven... If she were to take the train to the hospital, she should be arriving at around eight-thirty or so...

    After gathering everything that he needed to know, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t linger on the topic: [You should be getting to sleep then. Goodnight.]

    Not too longter, Lin Jiage received Shi Yao¡¯s reply. It was a ¡®goodnight¡¯ emoji.

    He didn¡¯t respond to Shi Yao¡¯s message. Instead, he put down his phone and turned to his window to gaze at the night sky. Breathing in the fragrance of the flowers from the garden below, he began to imagine the scene of his meeting with Shi Yao tomorrow.

    The scenes that surfaced in his mind brought a very slight smile onto his lips.

    However, his smile didn¡¯tst for too long before it turned into a light, frustrated sigh.

    What should I do? I barely ended my conversation with Soft Bun half an hour ago, but I¡¯m already missing her once more...

    Updates by

    .

    ...

    Lin Jiage woke up early in the morning of the following day.

    He rarely woke up this early, so the gazes that the maids and servants shot him when he walked down the stairs were filled with amazement and bewilderment.

    Lin Jiage calmly walked into the kitchen, and right before the shocked¡ªor perhaps horrified might be a better adjective¡ªwidened eyes of the maid, he spokeposedly, ¡°Breakfast. I want glutinous rice balls, mango pudding, steamed eggs with milk, tofu crackers, cream puffs¡­¡±

    ¡°...ba congee, meat bun, and dumplings.¡±

    Lin Jiage listed everything that he remembered Shi Yao ordering back at his home, and after some thought, he added two more things to the list, ¡°And yogurt and cherry apples too.

    ¡°Help me pack them in containers to take away. I¡¯m bringing them to the hospital.

    ¡°Around four persons¡¯ worth should be enough.¡±

    Lin Jiage contemted for a while longer, and after checking that there was nothing more for him to add on, he turned around to leave the kitchen. But just as he was about to step out, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from turning around and confirming once more, ¡°Have you memorized everything that I have just said?¡±

    The maid nodded.

    However, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t seem to trust those words, ¡°Forget it, I think it might be too much for you to remember. Take out your phone and start a phone recording, I¡¯ll repeat my instructions once more.¡±

    The maid was intending to say that she had really jotted everything down in her mind, but when she caught sight of the slightly knitted brows sitting on Lin Jiage¡¯s forehead, she decided that it would be better to y along. So, she took out her phone and recorded down Lin Jiage¡¯s repetition of his instruction.

    The maid thought that it would be over with that, but the skeptical Lin Jiage actually made her y the recording after that! It was only after hearing the full recording did she finally manage to escort that living treasure out of the kitchen.

    After which, Lin Jiage returned to his room and bathed and made his hairdo. He even took out the facial products that he had never used to date and applied them to his face.

    After ensuring that his face and hair were in impable condition, he began picking out his clothes in the changing room.

    He spent a whole thirty minutes in his changing room before he grabbed his phone and wallet and headed downstairs.

 Chapter 332 - Jiage Dresses Up for Yaoyao (2)

    <h4>Chapter 332: Jiage Dresses Up for Yaoyao (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    Coincidentally, when Lin Jiage stepped into the living room, the maid happened to have finished packing the breakfast he had ordered.

    The usual Lin Jiage was a person who radiated a natural glow, but having specially dressed up on this very day, the glow he emanated had reached a point where it could blind eyes. Even as the maids carried his breakfast to the car, they couldn¡¯t help but sneak some peeks at him.

    As Lin Jiage walked toward the car, the car doors automatically unlocked themselves.

    As two of the maids were cing the huge spread of breakfast into the car trunk, they couldn¡¯t help but huddle together and gossip...

    ¡°The Young Master today is strangely handsome, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Strangely... handsome?

    Standing at the forefront of the car, the sharp-eared Lin Jiage caught every single word the maid said and frowned in response.

    What kind of description was that?

    ¡°You think so too? Somehow, it reminds me of the phrase, ¡®a coydy dresses up for her romantic rendezvous¡­''¡±

    The frown sitting on Lin Jiage¡¯s forehead deepened.

    A coydy dresses up for her romantic rendezvous? Are you sure that such a phrase can be used on me?

    It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a girl...

    After the two maids were done packing the breakfast into the car trunk, Lin Jiage opened the door to the driver¡¯s seat, got on, and started the engine.

    Updates by

    .

    As he drove out of the residence, he couldn¡¯t help but think that the phrase to describe him should have been ¡®a coydy dresses up for Yaoyao¡¯...

    Pui! It should be ¡®a dashing man dresses up for Yaoyao¡¯... Wait, the term ¡®man¡¯ could refer to any man in the world, so wouldn¡¯t he be putting on a green hat on himself? That wouldn¡¯t do! Since that¡¯s the case, the correct phrase should be...

    Lin Jiage pondered for a moment, and these words floated into his mind: Jiage dresses up for Yaoyao...

    It was early on the weekends, so there weren¡¯t too many vehicles on the road. So, Lin Jiage only took roughly ten minutes to reach the hospital.

    He didn¡¯t hurry up to the ward. Instead, after stopping his car below the hospital, he waited patiently in his driver¡¯s seat.

    Roughly fifteen minutester, he finally saw Shi Yao appearing at the entrance of the hospital with an umbre filled strawberry prints in her hand to ward off the sun.

    It was only after seeing Shi Yao walk into the hospital did Lin Jiage finally open his car door and got off his car.

    He first took a look at his reflection in the rear mirror, and after confirming that his dress up was on the point, he walked over to his car trunk, took out the many bags of food in it, and began making his way over to the hospital.

    Lin Jiage soon arrived at the entrance of his grandfather¡¯s ward, but he didn¡¯t rush to get in. Instead, he took a long look at the one-way mirror for a moment before finally pulling the door open.

    He knew that Shi Yao was inside, but he feigned ignorance of the matter. As he pulled the door open, he greeted with a particrly refreshing voice, ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    His greeting produced the effect he wanted. Everyone in the ward immediately turned their heads over to look at him.

    Upon seeing who it was, looks of astonishment surfaced on Grandpa Lin, Shi Yao, and Auntie Sun¡¯s faces.

    Without giving those inside any opportunity to speak, he swiftly closed the door and walked in while saying, ¡°I have brought breakfast here¡±

    As he spoke, he unabashedly looked at Auntie Sun and said, ¡°Auntie Sun, tell me earlier the next time you need me to bring breakfast over.¡±

    A look of realization appeared on Shi Yao¡¯s face as she quickly reined in the surprise on her face. She smiled at Lin Jiage and greeted him, ¡°Morning.¡±

    Grandpa Lin¡¯s expression also returned to normal after hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s words. He looked at Shi Yao with a doting smile and said, ¡°Yaoyao, you probably didn¡¯t have time to grab breakfast beforeing here, right? Join us for breakfast.¡±

    Only Auntie Sun¡¯s face was still filled with question marks as she stared at Lin Jiage nkly, ¡°???¡±

    Who in the world could tell her when did she tell the Young Master to bring breakfast over?

    On the other hand, payingpletely no heed to Auntie Sun¡¯s questioning gaze, Lin Jiage replied to Shi Yao¡¯s greetings with a ¡°Morning¡± too before cing the food by one side. After which, he turned to Auntie Sun and said, ¡°Auntie Sun, have you forgotten? You sent me a message at an ungodly hourst night. It¡¯s really fortunate that I have sleptte, or else grandpa would be starving this morning!¡±

 Chapter 333 - His Woman Is Not a Person Whom Anyone Can Just Bully! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 333: His Woman Is Not a Person Whom Anyone Can Just Bully! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    Auntie Sun thought that she was hearing things, so she blinked her eyes furiously as even more question marks appeared in her eyes, ¡°??????¡±

    Ignoring Auntie Sun¡¯s about-to-crumble expression, Lin Jiage nonchntly continued on with his act, ¡°Hm? Auntie Sun, what¡¯s wrong? I have already delivered the breakfast here, so shouldn¡¯t you help me prepare the food for grandfather to eat?¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Jiageid out the dishes one by one on the table.

    The appearance of food swiftly caught the entirety of Shi Yao¡¯s attention.

    Grandpa Lin had always thought of Shi Yao as his treasure, and true to that, the only thing he was interested in was entertaining Shi Yao, ¡°Yaoyao,e and have some glutinous rice balls. There are some buns here too. Don¡¯t forget to dig into theba porridge too¡­¡±

    Perhaps it was due to Auntie Sun¡¯s presence being too weak, but not a single person in the ward noticed the peculiarity in her expression, so no one bothered rifying with her whether Lin Jiage¡¯s ims were right or not. Resigned, she could only go along with Lin Jiage andy the breakfast dishes out on the table.

    When all of the dishes had finally beenid out, Grandpa Lin swiftly noticed something that left a frown on his forehead, ¡°Auntie Sun, why are all of the dishes sweet? Also, there isn¡¯t the soybean pudding and fried dough sticks that I love amongst them too!¡±

    Before Auntie Sun could even respond, Lin Jiage, who was in the midst of stirring the dumplings from a thermal sk, had already replied on her behalf, ¡°Auntie Sun is getting on in years, and her memory isn¡¯t working too well anymore. There isn¡¯t any mention of soybean pudding and fried dough sticks in the message she sent me yesterday.¡±

    And of course, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t forget to turn his gaze toward Auntie Sun to seek confirmation, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, Auntie Sun?¡±

    Auntie Sun felt deeply indignant, but the look that Lin Jiage was shooting her left her no choice but to y along with him, ¡°Y-y-yes, that¡¯s right... Old Master, my memory is really getting worse as the years pass by¡­¡±

    Fortunately, Grandpa Lin didn¡¯t harp too much on the issue. He shot Auntie Sun an empathetic look before returning back to chatting with Shi Yao.

    Shi Yao also directed a consoling smile at Auntie Sun before returning back to munching on her bun. As she chewed on it, she quietly listened to Grandpa Lin¡¯s concerned nagging and nodded her head obediently from time to time.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Auntie Sun. You don¡¯t have to feel too bad about it. It¡¯s just a minor mistake, no one will take it into mind.¡± Lin Jiage consoled Auntie Sun kindly as he took away the thermal sk filled with Sh Yao¡¯s dumplings and switched it with the one he had just cooled down to the perfect temperature for consumption.

    Updates by

    .

    ...

    Even though Auntie Sun remained indignant throughout the entire duration, the atmosphere around the table was still warm and harmonious.

    While the food was a little too sweet for the Old Master¡¯s liking, Shi Yao¡¯s gentle nudging of ¡°Grandpa, you are eating too little. Here, eat this¡±, ¡°This bun is really nice, try a bite of it¡±, and so still induced Grandpa Lin to eat a fair bit.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t speak much during this period of time, but listening to Shi Yao nudge his grandfather to eat more resulted in him eating a fair bit too.

    Just that, this atmosphere didn¡¯tst too long before it was destroyed by someone.

    Just as they were about to wrap up their breakfast, they suddenly heard knocking on the ward door.

    Auntie Sun ced down her chopsticks to get the door.

    As it was still early, Grandpa Lin, Lin Jiage, and Shi Yao thought that it was the doctor conducting his routine check, so they didn¡¯t pay too much heed to it. It was only when Auntie Sun called out ¡°Madam Liang¡± did the three of them finally turned their heads to the ward door.

    The visitor was someone whom all three of them recognized.

    She was Liang Jiusi¡¯s mother, which meant to say that she was Liang Mumu¡¯s aunt too, Liang Huiling.

    Upon catching the gazes ofGrandpa Lin, Lin Jiage, and Shi Yao, she greeted with a bright smile, ¡°Uncle Lin!¡±

    After which, she walked into the ward amidst the resounding cking sound of her high heels, revealing her beautiful silk qipao.

    It was when she was a distance into the ward did everyone notice that she hadn¡¯te alone. There was another person following behind her.

 Chapter 334 - His Woman Is Not a Person Whom Anyone Can Just Bully! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 334: His Woman Is Not a Person Whom Anyone Can Just Bully! (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    The person who had just walked in was someone whom everyone in the room recognized. In fact, to Shi Yao, it was a face that was extremely familiar to her. This was because she was the person whom she had never met ever since the unpleasant event in the hotel on Mother¡¯s Day¡ªLiang Mumu.

    In the moment that Liang Mumu¡¯s gaze met Shi Yao¡¯s, the expressions on both of their faces stiffened slightly.

    However, this onlysted for a short instant before Liang Mumu turned her eyes toward Grandpa Lin and greeted him with a coy voice, ¡°Grandpa Lin!¡±

    Due to Grandpa Lin¡¯s hospitalization, no one told him about the unpleasant affair that had happened with Liang Mumu, so he waspletely unaware of it. As such, when he heard Liang Mumu¡¯s greeting, he responded with an amiable smile, ¡°Mumu, I haven¡¯t seen you for quite a while.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I just realized that I haven¡¯te to visit Uncle Lin for quite a while too. I was abroad for thest few days and had just returned yesterday. Mumu told me that you are ill and in the hospital, so I quickly rushed over to pay you a visit¡­¡± As Liang Huiling spoke, she passed the tonics she had just bought over to Auntie Sun. ¡°... Uncle Lin, how are you feeling? Are you any better now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already starting to feel better.¡± Grandpa Lin discreetly shot Auntie Sun a nce, gesturing for her to clean up the table, before returning to trading pleasantries with Liang Huiling.

    Liang Mumu obediently stood by Liang Huiling¡¯s side. While the two elders were chatting with one another, she warmly greeted Lin Jiage and Shi Yao, feigning as if nothing had happened between them in the past, and the tone she took was as if the both of them were still close friends, ¡°Brother Jia, long time no see. And Yaoyao, I really miss you to death!¡±

    Lin Jiage had never responded to Liang Mumu¡¯s greetings warmly before, and after that incident, he chose to simply ignore her altogether.

    On the other hand, however, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t afford to be as willful as Lin Jiage. The Lin Family and the Liang Family had always been close, and to the very end, she was nothing more than an outsider. That incident back then might not have necessarily soured the rtionship between the two families, so if she were to make things difficult for Liang Mumu here, she could incur Grandpa Lin¡¯s disappointment instead.

    And that was exactly the kind of sight that Liang Mumu would have loved to see.

    So, after hearing Liang Mumu¡¯s words, Shi Yao¡¯ eyes curled into crescent smiles as she replied, ¡°Mumu, same here. I really missed you too.¡±

    Sitting by the side, Lin Jiage keenly watched the scene unfolding before his eyes. He could tell that Soft Bun had her own difficulties and could only y along with Liang Mumu¡¯s act.

    But while Soft Bun waspletely helpless in this situation, he did have his own way of dealing with this.

    Updates by

    .

    Thus, right after Liang Mumu received Shi Yao¡¯s greeting and was just about to speak once more, Lin Jiage abruptly interjected, ¡°Yaoyao, while I was tutoring your cousin yesterday, I realized that he has quite a few conceptual errors. I¡¯ll point them out to you now so that you can correct them when you return hometer¡­¡±

    Without giving Liang Mumu any opportunity to speak at all, he proceeded on to instruct Shi Yao to take out her phone to record down his words before raising the important points one had to take note of for the Math and Science papers.

    Hearing the words that Lin Jiage had spoken, Liang Mumu¡¯splexion immediately darkened.

    <i>Yaoyao¡­ Has Brother Jia begun to address Shi Yao as Yaoyao?</i>

    <i>Furthermore, he actually went to tutor her cousin? Just when did Brother Jia grow so close with Yaoyao that he would even help her cousin with his homework¡­</i>

    While reciting the important points to take note of for the National College Entrance Examination, Lin Jiage discreetly sneaked a peek at Liang Mumu. When he saw the strained smile on her face, he retracted his gaze in satisfaction.

    <i>You must be joking with me¡­ Is my woman someone whom anyone can just bully?</i>

 Chapter 335 - Like It? Surprised? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 335: Like It? Surprised? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    <i>You must be joking¡­ Is my woman someone whom anyone can just bully?</i>

    <i>Do you think that we would just y along with your hypocrisy?</i>

    <i>Even if Soft Bun is willing to do so, there¡¯s no way I would allow it!</i>

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage leaned in closer to Shi Yao and continued calling out ¡°Yaoyao¡± with a particrly soft and gentle tone.

    <i>Doesn¡¯t Brother Jia detests getting too close with any woman? But why is the distance between him and Shi Yao so close that his face is almost sticking to her hair?</i>

    <i>Also, doesn¡¯t he often use a cold and nonchnt voice when speaking with others? Why is his voice so gentle and tender? It¡¯s almost as if I have never known him before!</i>

    Staring intently at the interactions between Lin Jiage and Shi Yao before her, Liang Mumu¡¯s fingers scrunched upward as she clutched the sleeves of her shirt tightly.

    Liang Huiling was chatting with Grandpa Lin, Shi Yao and Lin Jiage formed another conversation pair, and Auntie Sun was busy washing the sks and containers that they had used for breakfast.

    In this moment, Liang Mumu¡¯s presence suddenly appeared to be extraneous.

    It would be impolite for her to interrupt the conversation between the elders, so whenever Lin Jiage stopped speaking, she would try to join in by engaging Shi Yao.

    But each and every single time, Lin Jiage would cut in before Shi Yao had the opportunity to respond to her.

    This left Liang Mumu in an even more awkward position. She was still standing gracefully beside Liang Huiling, but due to her anger from being snubbed, her legs were beginning to tremble a little.

    It took nearly half an hour before Grandpa Lin and Liang Huiling finished catching up with one another.

    Updates by

    .

    Lin Jiage also stopped talking around then.

    Grandpa Lin: ¡°Where¡¯s Auntie Sun? Did she go out? I was thinking of having her to wash some fruits for everyone.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Lin, I¡¯ll go,¡± Shi Yao said before standing up and grabbing a couple of fruits.

    She was just about to enter the bathroom when Liang Mumu suddenly spoke up with her usual coy tone, ¡°Yaoyao I want to eat some honeydew. Help me cut one, alright?¡±

    Those words brought a knit to Lin Jiage¡¯s eyebrows.

    Unlike before, Grandpa Lin and Liang Huiling had stopped their conversation, so everyone heard Liang Mumu¡¯s words loud and clear.

    Unable to put on an act as they did previously¡ªShi Yao couldn¡¯t afford to ignore Liang Mumu in the face of the elders¡ªso she had no choice but to reply with a smile, ¡°Alright, got it.¡±

    After which, she walked back to the fruits basket to picked up a honeydew.

    As Shi Yao walked into the washroom, Lin Jiage sat on his seat for a while, and seeing that there was still another honeydew in the fruits basket, he threw out an ¡°I¡¯ll go and help¡± before walking over to the fruits basket, grabbing thest honeydew, and entering the washroom as well.

    After washing all of the fruits and bringing them out, Shi Yao quickly looked for a fruit knife and began cutting the fruits into smaller portions.

    As the tes prepared in the ward were a little small, Shi Yao divided the fruits into two tes.

    One was filled with honeydew whereas the other one was filled with apples, oranges, and grapes.

    After putting down the fruit knife, Shi Yao was just about to serve the two tes over when Lin Jiage abruptly reached out for the te of honeydew and picked it up before she could.

    So, Shi Yao could only pick up the te of apples, oranges, and grapes, and she served it on the table before Grandpa Lin and Liang Huiling.

    After which, she opened up a path for Lin Jiage to walk through.

    Lin Jiage calmly walked over, and holding the te with just one hand, he reached out to ce it on the table. However, perhaps it was because he wasn¡¯t paying much attention to his movement, he ended up releasing the te in midair, causing it to fall to the ground and shatter into fragments. At the same time, the honeydew slices sttered all over the ground, making them inedible.

    Seemingly not expecting such an incident to happen, Lin Jiage looked at the mess on the ground and apologized, ¡°Pardon me, my hand slipped¡­¡±

 Chapter 336 - Like it? Surprised? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 336: Like it? Surprised? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    An instant after Lin Jiage¡¯s apology, Auntie Sun pushed open the door to the ward and returned. So, Lin Jiage turned to her and said, ¡°Auntie Sun, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to clean up the mess here and prepare another te of honeydew.¡±

    Auntie Sun: ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    Auntie Sun had always been an efficient housekeeper, so it only took a few moments for her to clean up the mess on the ground.

    Following which, in ordance with Lin Jiage¡¯s instructions, she headed to the fruits basket to grab a honeydew, only to see that there were only watermelons, apples, and bananas inside. Thus, she could only say, ¡°There isn¡¯t any more honeydew in the fruits basket. If you want to eat it, I¡¯ll head out to buy one¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage: ¡°I¡¯m not the one who wants to eat it.¡±

    Auntie Sun was taken aback by that statement, ¡°Ah?¡±

    Grandpa Lin rified the situation for her, ¡°Mumu wants to eat some honeydew. Auntie Sun, head down and buy one back.¡±

    Liang Huiling hurriedly spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble for us. We have plenty of honeydew at home too!¡±

    Seeing that her aunt had already said so, Liang Mumu could only go along with it, ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandpa Lin. There¡¯s no need to trouble Auntie Sun. I was just saying it out a whim. If there¡¯s none left, I¡¯ll just have it some other time.¡±

    Seeing that both Liang Huiling and Liang Mumu had said so, Grandpa Lin didn¡¯t fuss too much about the issue either, ¡°Alright then. Come, have some fruits.¡±

    With a sweet smile, Liang Mumu replied, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Lin.¡±

    Lin Jiage shot a nce at Liang Mumu¡¯s visibly strained smile before falling into a brief moment of thought. Following which, he feigned as if Shi Yao had spoken to him and leaned over toward her, asking, ¡°Yaoyao, what did you say?¡±

    With an apple stuffed in her mouth, Shi Yao could only shake her head to indicate that she hadn¡¯t said anything at all.

    Updates by

    .

    But Lin Jiage simply carried on with his act and asked, ¡°You want to drink?Yi Dian Dian?<sup>1</sup>??¡±

    Upon hearing those words, Grandpa Lin immediately joined in the conversation, ¡°Yaoyao wants to drink Yi Dian Dian? Auntie Sun, you should quickly head down to buy a cup then.¡±

    Shi Yao hurriedly swallowed down the apple she was chewing in her mouth and said, ¡°No no, I¡¯m good. There¡¯ll surely be a long queue for Yi Dian Dian, and it¡¯ll be too troublesome¡­¡±

    ¡°The one queuing up isn¡¯t you but Auntie Sun anyway. What do you want to drink from Yi Dian Dian? Tell Auntie Sun and she¡¯ll drive over¡­¡± Halfway through his words, Grandpa Lin turned to Lin Jiage and asked, ¡°... You drove over, right? Hand your car key over to Auntie Sun¡­¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°There¡¯s really no need for it. I don¡¯t need to drink Yi Dian Dian¡­¡±

    But it was as if Grandpa Lin, Lin Jiage, and Auntie Sun couldn¡¯t hear her words at all. They simply continued as if she didn¡¯t exist. The car key was passed over to Auntie Sun, and even the choice of drink ended up being one-sidedly determined by Lin Jiage because she hadn¡¯t specified anything.

    When Auntie Sun was finally out of the ward, Lin Jiage shot another nce at Liang Mumu.

    At this moment, not only had her strained smile vanished, her lips were tightly pressed together too.

    <i>Heh¡­ You want to make Soft Bun cut some honeydew for you? Sure, eat it if you can then¡­</i>

    <i>Also, you should know that your weight in my grandpa¡¯s heart ispletely different from Soft Bun¡¯s! You politely declined the offer for Auntie Sun to buy honeydew back for you, and my grandpa immediately took your word for it. But when it came to Soft Bun, as long as my grandpa thinks that she wants to eat something, whether it¡¯s real or not, even if she doesn¡¯t eat it after it¡¯s bought back, my grandpa would still buy it for her!</i>

    <i>So, is this oue to your liking? Are you surprised? Does your face sting?</i>

    <i>To dare to bully Soft Bun beneath my eyelids, you must be daydreaming!</i>

    On the other hand,pletely oblivious to Lin Jiage¡¯s scheming, Grandpa Lin turned to Shi Yao and asked, ¡°Yaoyao, what is Yi Dian Dian?¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°It¡¯s a store that sells milk tea.¡±

    Grandpa Lin: ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Shi Yao nodded, ¡°Un. It¡¯s just that they always have long queues.¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t a problem at all¡­¡± Grandpa Lin waved his hand majestically, thinking nothing of the problem at all. ¡°... Later, I¡¯ll get ourpany to get Yi Dian Dian under our g. I¡¯ll arrange them to get someone to prepare drinks specially for you.¡±

    Author¡¯s Note: [Heh, isn¡¯t this doting to the max level? Doting from the gramps and the grandson, this is going too far!]

 Chapter 337 - Top Wingman of the Year (1)

    <h4>Chapter 337: Top Wingman of the Year (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    Upon hearing Grandpa Lin¡¯s words, Lin Jiage silently gave him a thumbs up in his heart and presented him with the glorious title of the ¡®Top Wingman of the Year¡¯ to him before slowly drifting his gaze toward Liang Mumu¡¯s face again.

    Compared to her slightly displeased expression from before, her awfulplexion was already visible for all to see.

    <i>It¡¯s not that everyone here was intentionally acting against her, but who told her to mess with Soft Bun again and again?</i>

    <i>It¡¯s all our first time living as humans, so why are you the only one that have so much trouble?</i>

    ...

    Not long after Auntie Sun left, Grandpa Lin¡¯s principal doctor dropped by for his routine visit.

    After checking on Grandpa Lin¡¯s physical condition, as per usual, the principal doctor began going through his medical condition.

    There were indeed some improvements, but overall, it still didn¡¯t look too optimistic...

    Upon hearing those words, Lin Jiage asked, ¡°Is it fine for Grandpa Lin to be temporarily discharged?¡±

    The principal doctor shot a nce at Grandpa Lin, and after receiving a slight nod of approval, he replied, ¡°A day or two should be fine, but I don¡¯t advise him to be out for too long.¡±

    Lin Jiage nodded before continuing on, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s birthday is on next month, so we¡¯ll be arranging a birthday banquet for him. If grandpa¡¯s condition still isn¡¯t too good then, we might have to trouble you to make a trip to our house to take care of him.¡±

    The principal doctor replied, ¡°Sure, that won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Hearing the conversation between Lin Jiage and the principal doctor, Liang Mumu nced downward contemtively.

    Updates by

    .

    If Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday is on the next month, then she¡­

    As some thoughts formted in Liang Mumu¡¯s mind, her eyes inconspicuously drifted toward Shi Yao before she lowered her gaze to conceal a scheming glint in her eyes.

    When the principal doctor finally left the room, Liang Mumu finally spoke up, ¡°Earlier, when Brother Jia spoke about Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday, I suddenly recalled that Yaoyao has already prepared a birthday present for you around a month ago!¡±

    Shi Yao frowned upon hearing those words.

    She did remember when Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday was, but she had been stressing out over what she should prepare for Grandpa Lin on his birthday, so how could she have possibly prepared a present for him a month in advance?

    ¡°Grandpa Lin, you are bound to love the present which Shi Yao had prepared! She knows that you love calligraphy, so she specially bought an inkstone for you. I was by her side then, and it was truly¡­¡± At this point, Liang Mumu abruptly sped her mouth with her hands, as if she had identally given away a secret. A momentter, she sheepishly lowered her hands and said, ¡°... Ah, I identally gave away what the present is. However, I¡¯ll keep what the details a secret so that you can look forward to it.¡±

    ¡°Inkstone? That happens to be what I really like! That being said, even if Yaoyao gives me something else, I¡¯ll still like it as much.¡± As he spoke, Grandpa Lin turned his gaze to Shi Yao and continued on, ¡°... Yaoyao, you actually started preparing my birthday present since a month ago? It seems like I didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing!¡±

    <i>Inkstone? Those high-quality inkstones should be rather expensive, right? Is Liang Mumu trying to trip me over because she knows that I don¡¯t have much money?</i>

    But Grandpa Lin has already said such words, so it seems like I can only go along with it then¡­

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment, and in the end, she could only respond with such words, ¡°Of course, Grandpa Lin. It¡¯s your birthday.¡±

    Knowing from the very start that Shi Yao could only respond in such a manner, Liang Mumu¡¯s lips curled up into a cold sneer.

    She knew that Shi Yao didn¡¯t have much money, so even if she were to buy an inkstone, it was unlikely that she would be able to get anything good.

    On the other hand, all she had to do was to find out the appearance of the inkstone Shi Yao would buy, purchase the authentic one, and present it to Grandpa Lin during his birthday. By then, with her real inkstone contrasting against Shi Yao¡¯s fake...

 Chapter 338 - Top Wingman of the Year (2)

    <h4>Chapter 338: Top Wingman of the Year (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    The Lin Family could be considered as one of the aristocratic families in Beijing, so there were bound to be many distinguished individuals attending Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday banquet.

    If it were known that Shi Yao had given Grandpa Lin an imitation in front of those members of the high society...

    Just the thought of it was enough to leave Liang Mumu¡¯s blood racing in excitement.

    Such a sight would be truly exhrating, right? That would be more than enough to make Shi Yao aughingstock amongst Beijing¡¯s circle of aristocrats, right?

    Lin Jiage¡¯s mother, Jiang Wangui, had always been a particrly proud and lofty individual, and she had a particr loathing for those who were unable to pull their own weight¡­ If her n seeded, Shi Yao¡¯s impression in Jiang Wangui¡¯s heart would drop to the gutters in an instant.

    So what if Grandpa Lin liked her? So what if Lin Jiage liked her?

    Jiang Wangui was the person who held the most say in the Lin Family. Furthermore, Grandpa Lin was already getting on in age, and he didn¡¯t have too many years ahead of him anyway¡­

    So, all she truly had to do was let Jiang Wangui know that Shi Yao was a useless person! Jiang Wangui might not do anything to Shi Yao at the moment in deference to Grandpa Lin¡¯s wishes, but once Grandpa Lin was gone¡­

    Thinking up to this point, the cold sneer on Liang Mumu¡¯s lips became even more apparent.

    She had already failed once during Mother¡¯s Day.

    There was no way she would allow history to repeat itself on Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday banquet.

    She had liked Lin Jiage from a very young age, and this entire time, due to the close rtionship between Lin Jiage and her cousin, Liang Jiusi, she had always felt that she stood the greatest chance of all. But who would have thought that an obstacle known as Shi Yao would leap into the picture all of a sudden!

    She looked down on Shi Yao¡¯s lowly birth from the bottom of her heart, but in order to find out how her rtionship with Lin Jiage was progressing, she held in her contempt and befriended her. When she realized that there was no interaction between the two of them, she celebrated gleefully on the inside, all while criticizing Lin Jiage together with her on the surface.

    Updates by

    .

    In fact, even the coincidental meeting they had with Lin Jiage in SKP¡¯s lift a long time ago was also something she arranged.

    She learned from Liang Jiusi that their group would be eating at SKP that night, so she liaised with ady from their group in advance.

    In the lift, when Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t recognize Shi Yao at all, words couldn¡¯t begin to describe how avidly joyful she felt. She intentionally asked Lin Jiage why he was ignoring Shi Yao in order to put her in an awkward position.

    Over the years, she hadn¡¯t neglected to use these little ploys. No matter how different from the truth it was, she would always make sure to fill Shi Yao in on which woman Lin Jiage had gone out to eat with and which woman he had escorted back home. On top of that, she wouldn¡¯t forget to emphasize how good the figures of those women were. It was all to crush Shi Yao¡¯s self-esteem, making her feel like she couldn¡¯t match up to Lin Jiage. Gradually, the distance between Lin Jiage and her would just grow further and further¡­

    As such, she wasn¡¯t in the least surprised when Shi Yao told her that she was intending to cancel her engagement with Lin Jiage. It was all within her expectations.

    After all, she had been leading Shi Yao toward this oue one step at a time. For six whole years, she was finally able to usher in such a day. That day, when she parted with Shi Yao, she couldn¡¯t help but cry in the car out of agitation. After she finally calmed her emotions down, the first thing she did was to run to the Lin Family and report the matter to Grandpa Lin.

    She wanted to create a misunderstanding between the two of them and make Lin Jiage abhor Shi Yao even more.

    She was determined. She was confident. But as time passed, the news she received was that Lin Jiage had brought her to one of Liang Jiusi¡¯s parties instead¡­ So, she rigged the game they yed that night. She thought that Lin Jiage would never kiss Shi Yao, but her assumption was disproved with a tight p to her face.

    It was then that she realized that the one that changed wasn¡¯t Shi Yao but Lin Jiage.

    She had spent so much time and effort to induce Shi Yao to cancel her engagement with Lin Jiage, but who could have thought that Lin Jiage would actually begin to notice Shi Yao¡­

 Chapter 339 - Bury the One Who Dug the Pit (1)

    <h4>Chapter 339: Bury the One Who Dug the Pit (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    As past events shed across Liang Mumu¡¯s mind, she couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists tightly together.

    No matter what, she had to seed during Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday banquet!

    ...

    After the principal doctor left, Liang Huiling and Liang Mumu remained in the ward for a little longer before taking their leave.

    So, only Grandpa Lin, Lin Jiage, and Shi Yao were left in the room.

    Without Liang Mumu causing any trouble, Lin Jiage reverted back to his usual cold and lofty attitude, leaning against the windowsill while fiddling with his phone.

    On the other hand, Grandpa Lin continued chatting with Shi Yao. Their voices weren¡¯t too loud.

    A peaceful atmosphere drifted within the ward, soothing the hearts of those who were in it.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t hear what the elderly and young duo were chatting about, but as he nced at the sight by the bed, the coldness between his brows seemed to melt into warmth.

    By the time Auntie Sun brought a cup of Yi Dian Dian back, it was already eleven.

    From early in the morning until now, Grandpa Lin had feigned illness for roughly four to five hours already. He felt that he might really end up being afflicted with a real illness if he were to continue faking at this rate, so Auntie Sun¡¯s return left him feeling as if he¡¯d spotted his savior. With eyes twinkling with restlessness, he began urging Lin Jiage and Shi Yao to leave.

    ¡°Jiage and Yaoyao, I¡¯m getting a little exhausted. Since Auntie Sun is back, you don¡¯t have to stay here anymore. You should get on with whatever you¡¯re busy with¡­¡± As he spoke, Grandpa Lin put on an extremely exhausted look and coughed twice before gesturing for Auntie Sun to help him lie down.

    In order to make his illness seem more convincing, after Grandpa Lin closed his eyes, he even coughed forcefully a few times.

    Updates by

    .

    Understanding Grandpa Lin¡¯s intentions, after Auntie Lin ced the nket over him, she silently urged Lin Jiage and Shi Yao to leave too. ¡°The Old Master is asleep, so there isn¡¯t much point in the both of you staying here anymore. Why don¡¯t you two head back and rest for the day?¡±

    Lin Jiage and Shi Yao nodded. The former instructed Auntie Sun to take good care of Grandpa Lin and thetter said her farewell before the two of them were ushered out of the room by Auntie Sun.

    Auntie Sun didn¡¯t rush back into the ward. Instead, she stood by the doorway until Lin Jiage and Shi Yao entered the elevator before returning to the ward.

    A second after she closed the door to the ward, the sickly Grandpa Lin tore away the nket covering him, leaped down from the hospital bed, and began to practice a Taiji routine.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that they don¡¯t drop by every day, or I really might get ill at this rate.

    ¡°Auntie Sun, there should still be onest ice cream left from the ice cream box I told you to buy yesterday, right? Bring it over to me.

    ¡°Also, where¡¯s my chess set? Take that out too. I¡¯m going to the opposite ward to thrash that Old Sun!¡±

    Hearing Grandpa Lin¡¯s words. Auntie Sun flipped up the bedsheet, and at the bottom of the bed, she dragged out a mini-fridge and took out thest remaining ice cream from the box. Following which, she opened the drawer and took out a chess set¡­

    ¡­

    Leaving the hospital building, Lin Jiage asked, ¡°Returning to school?¡±

    Shi Yao, who was walking behind him, was stunned for two seconds before realizing that he was talking to her. So, she hurriedly nodded and replied with an ¡°Un¡±.

    ¡°I¡¯m heading to the Research Building. Since it¡¯s on the way, I¡¯ll drive you there,¡± Lin Jiage said as he took out his car key, not having the slightest intention of heading to the Research Building.

    But taking Lin Jiage¡¯s word for it, Shi Yao replied gratefully, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Lin Jiage silently shot a nce at Shi Yao as he pressed on the car key in his hand. Upon seeing the car lights sh, he began walking over to the car.

    Shi Yao hurriedly followed suit.

    It was hard to tell whether it was out of convenience or not, but when Lin Jiage passed by the front passenger¡¯s seat, he helped her pull open the door and waited by the side. When she finally got in, he shut the door for her before walking over to the other side and getting in himself.

 Chapter 340 - Bury the One Who Dug the Pit (2)

    <h4>Chapter 340: Bury the One Who Dug the Pit (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    On the way to school, Lin Jiage picked up a phone call.

    As the callsted for quite a while, by the time it ended, they had already reached the entrance to G University.

    Lin Jiage nced sideways to look at Shi Yao, wanting to ask her whether she was returning to the dormitory or going elsewhere. But before he could say a word, his sharp eyes had caught sight of Shi Yao¡¯s phone screen.

    She was scrolling through?Taobao?<sup>1</sup>?¡­

    The first thought that surfaced in his mind was that she was buying snacks, but when he saw the search phrase she had keyed in, he frowned.

    Inkstone¡­? Soft Bun was actually looking at inkstones¡­

    Could it be that Soft Bun hadn¡¯t bought Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday present at all?

    So, what Liang Mumu said back then about Soft Bun buying Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday present a month ago was actually¡­ aplete lie?

    Liang Mumu and Soft Bun¡¯s rtionship had already crumbled, so what was Liang Mumu¡¯s purpose by doing this?

    The knit between Lin Jiage¡¯s brows further tightened. Roughly thirty secondster, he felt that he had vaguely arrived at the answer.

    If Liang Mumu really wanted topete with Soft Bun, she would surely exploit Soft Bun¡¯s weakness. And to Liang Mumu, Soft Bun¡¯s greatest weakness was herck of money.

    It wasn¡¯t a problem for Soft Bun to buy an inkstone for Grandpa Lin, but given her limited finances, she could only buy an ordinary one¡­

    Putting aside what Liang Mumu was up to, in any case, the ordinary inkstone that Soft Bun could buy was likely to end up serving as Liang Mumu¡¯s weapon¡­ Or to be exact, the weapony in the very fact that the present was ordinary¡­

    Updates by

    .

    So, everything Liang Mumu said back in the hospital ward was actually to dig a pit for Soft Bun?

    A sharp glint shed through the depths of Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes.

    ...

    The first one to notice that the car had stopped in front of the female dormitory was Shi Yao.

    ¡°We¡¯re here¡­!¡± Shi Yao blurted out as she turned to look at Lin Jiage.

    However, when she caught sight of the young man¡¯s slightly off expression, her words trailed to a stop.

    On the other hand, Lin Jiage had swiftly stopped the car after hearing her exmation.

    As Shi Yao was about to leave the car, she took another nce at Lin Jiage and saw that hisplexion still wasn¡¯t too good. After some thought, she mustered her courage and asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    Lin Jiage frowned in bewilderment after hearing those words. A few secondster, he realized that it might be because hisplexion didn¡¯t look too well at the moment that such a question was asked, so he hurriedly shook his head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    There was a short pause before he added, ¡°I was thinking about a project I was working on.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Shi Yao didn¡¯t doubt Lin Jiage¡¯s words at all. With a smile, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then. Thank you for sending me back.¡±

    Lin Jiage replied with a slight smile. ¡°Un.¡±

    After which, he watched as Shi Yao walked into the female dormitory before he took up his phone and made a call.

    ¡°I have something that I need to ask of you. Help me keep a lookout for high-quality inkstones¡­ Un, price isn¡¯t a problem at all. It has to be sufficiently ssy¡­ Thanks¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, a cold sneer curled up on Lin Jiage¡¯s lips.

    Wasn¡¯t Liang Mumu being a little too naive? Did she really think that she would be able to trap Soft Bun with such a mediocre maneuver?

    Very well, let¡¯s see who would be the one to fall into the pit in the end!

    ...

    After sending Shi Yao to school, Lin Jiage drove back home.

    As he didn¡¯t have any lesson on Monday, he didn¡¯t return to his dormitory right away. Instead, he stayed in his home for another night.

    It was only at ten o¡¯clock on Monday did he have the driver bring him back to the school campus.

    Instead of having the driver stop below the dormitory, he alighted right at the school entrance instead.

    By the time he strolled leisurely into the dormitory, it was only ten-forty. Given his understanding of those two in his room, they were likely to still be in dreand. To his surprise, when he opened the door, he saw Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou well-dressed and ready to head out.

 Chapter 341 - What Is Money? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 341: What Is Money? (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    Noticing Lin Jiage¡¯s presence, Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou greeted ¡°Boss¡± one after another.

    Lin Jiage nced at the two of them in surprise for a second before questioning, ¡°You two are heading out?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°I am apanying Little Lai on his shopping trip.¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Boss, I have something to tell you. After all the hardships I have been through, I have finally found an opportunity to get closer to my wife!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°It¡¯s wife-to-be, not to mention that it¡¯s one that has yet to be confirmed.¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Is there any difference between wife and wife-to-be?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°My thickheaded grandson, how can they be the same thing?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°The heck! You unfilial grandson!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lin Jiage had long gotten used to the squabbles between these two. With a raise of his eyebrows, he strutted past the two of them and went to his seat.

    Barely a second after he sat down, Xia Shangzhou began on his usual incessant chatter, ¡°Boss, let me share with you what happened yesterday. I was having some cold noodles with Little Lai off campus when we bumped into the girl Little Lai is interested in. Little Lai immediately whipped out the love letter he had crafted a month ago but had not been able to muster the courage to give out, and finally handed it to her. Try guessing what happened next!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Shut your mouth, grandson!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou conveniently ignored the protests from Lu Bei and continued gleefully, ¡°That girl did not even bother throwing Little Lai a glimpse and gave him a straight-off rejection. But our Little Lai still shamelessly insisted on handing the letter to her¡­¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Lu Bei: ¡°How is that shameless? That should be called determination instead!¡±

    ¡°... In the end, that girl got so annoyed by Little Lai that she epted it. You don¡¯t know how happy it made Little Lai! But within the next second, the girl tossed the letter into a nearby rubbish bin! Our disappointed Little Lai went up to her and asked why she had thrown the letter away without reading it. The girl remarked coldly that since the letter was given to her, she had the liberty to do whatever she wanted with it. Immediately after, she ced her chopsticks down, footed the bill, and left. You should have seen that stiffened face of Little Lai then!¡±

    Without any sense of empathy, Xia Shangzhou roared in thunderousughter.

    Lu Bei: ¡°What are youughing at? Is it that funny to you?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Of course! I got to see my grandson embarrassing himself. That in itself is worth augh! Hahahaha!?What can you do about it? You can¡¯t defeat me. I am just that powerful?<sup>1</sup>?¡­¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Oh dear, my grandson is losing his mind¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss! I am not finished yet! Do you know why Little Lai is going shopping now? It¡¯s because he caught wind of the news that the girl will be attending the French elective ss tomorrow. He made the instantaneous decision to attend it as well, saying that this will help to strengthen their bond. She didn¡¯t even want to spare a glimpse at his love letter and he still wants to attend the ss together with her. Strengthen their bond¡­ HAHAHAHAHA¡­¡±

    Even after Xia Shangzhou recovered from hisughter, his sharp jabs didn¡¯t cease, ¡°... Little Lai, pardon my frankness, but have you paid off your loans yet? Are you sure you can afford the clothes to impress your goddess?¡±

    Lu Bei confidently replied, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t allow ourselves to be bogged down by material concerns.¡±

    After saying those words, he turned to Lin Jiage and asked, ¡°Boss, do you want to join us on our shopping trip?¡±

    Without a second thought, Lin Jiage replied, ¡°No.¡±

    At the same time, Xia Shangzhou chipped in, ¡°Boss, Little Junior will also be attending the ss.¡±

    Lin Jiage decisively changed his stance, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 342 - What Is Money? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 342: What Is Money? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    It didn¡¯t take long before the three boys left Room 501 together.

    They made the unanimous decision to skip the afternoon sses and marched through the shopping mall. It was only around six in the evening did they finally return with numerous shopping bags in hand.

    The following afternoon, Lin Jiage and Lu Bei hectically took a bath and switched from one clothes to another. With each set of clothes put on, they would seek the opinion of Xia Shangzhou¡ª¡±How do I look in this?¡±, ¡°How about this?¡±... This continued on for over an hour before the three of them finally began making their way over to the open French elective ss.

    ...

    At first, the ones who were interested in attending the open French elective ss were Shi Yao and Leng Nuan. Following that, when He Tiantian and Jiang Yue saw that two of their roommates were going to attend the ss, they decided to follow suit.

    As the group of four arrived a littlete, the seats at the front were already filled by the time they entered the ssroom.

    There were still a couple of empty seats at the front, but they were separated from one another. Left with no choice, the girls headed further back in the ssroom and took four adjacent seats.

    Soon after, the ss bell rang.

    The lecturer was a Frenchman. As he walked into the ssroom and settled onto the podium, the ssroom door flung open. Three boys stepped into the ssroom, right as the bell rang.

    These three boys are no stranger to Shi Yao and her group.

    The first one to step in was Xia Shangzhou. The ss was unfazed by his entrance. As the lecturer had notmenced the ss yet, the students continued to tap away on their handphones and soft murmurs could be heard from the crowd. The ss was still in disarray.

    The second one to step in was Lu Bei. He was dressed in a mboyant pink T-shirt that drew gazes from the crowd. The ssroom started to quieten down.

    The third one to step in was Lin Jiage. He was dressed in white, as usual. However, the buttoned shirt he wore today shaped his lean figure beautifully. Coupled with his waxed, sideward hairstyle which highlighted his forehead¡ªa contrasting difference from his usual flowing hairstyle¡ªhe looked like a male lead that hade straight out from a Korean drama.

    Updates by

    .

    In the first ce, Lin Jiage was a well-known figure in G University. There was a saying amongst the student popce, ¡°If 9 out of 10 students know the name of their principal, all 10 of them would know who Lin Jiage is.¡±

    From the moment he stepped into the ssroom, all eyes were on him and silence ensued.

    However, this silence did notst past a few seconds before Shi Yao heard whispers sounding all around her.

    ¡°Wow! Lin Jiage is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! This is the first time I am seeing him in person. I have never thought that he would attend this French elective ss.¡±

    ¡°If I am not wrong, the next French elective ss will be filled to the brim with people.¡±

    Needless to say the others, even Shi Yao was dazzled by Lin Jiage the moment her eyesid on him.

    Ignoring the stares and whispers, Lin Jiage calmly followed Lu Bei to the back of the ssroom.

    The gazes of the crowd followed Lin Jiage to the back of the ssroom.

    Being simrly curious as to where the boys would sit, Shi Yao, too, allowed her gaze to wander along with the movements of the group toward the back of the ssroom.

    But, as Lin Jiage got closer and closer towards her, Shi Yao started to tense up.

    To make matters worse, his steps started to slow as he arrived at the row she was sitting at. Her hand unconsciously tightened around the pen she was holding.

    Lin Jiage... Could it be that¡­ he was intending to sit beside her?

 Chapter 343 - A Light and Fluffy Pink (1)

    <h4>Chapter 343: A Light and Fluffy Pink (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    To make matters worse, his steps began to slow as he arrived at the row she was sitting at. Shi Yao¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened around the pen she was holding.

    Lin Jiage... Could he be¡­ intending to sit beside her?

    As the idea manifested itself in her mind, Shi Yao got increasingly tensed up.

    She could not stop herself from raising her gaze and taking a peek at Lin Jiage.

    It was true! He had really stopped in the aisle right beside her...

    Shi Yao gulped down a mouthful of saliva nervously, and even her breathing had be a little cautious.

    The gazes of the entire ss fell upon Shi Yao. Just as Shi Yao thought that Lin Jiage could take a seat beside her, in the next moment, Lin Jiage walked past her.

    The sound of chairs scraping against the floor resounded behind her. Lin Jiage had taken the seat right behind her.

    Was she thinking too much?

    Shi Yao heaved a sigh of relief as her grip around her pen loosened.

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou swiftly took the seats beside Lin Jiage too.

    Shi Yao and Leng Nuan were both sitting in the same row, but between themy Jiang Yue and He Tiantian.

    It went without saying that Lu Bei took the seat behind Leng Nuan. This left two seats between Lin Jiage and Lu Bei for Xia Shangzhou to choose from. He gingerly looked at Jiang Yue in front, then at He Tiantian. Unable to make a choice between the two, he eventually pulled the two seats out together and sat down, taking half of each seat.

    Updates by

    .

    Aspared to boss and Lu Bei, who could only enjoy the view of one head, him, he was able to enjoy the view of two despite being a lightbulb...

    After the three settled in their seats, the lecturer finallymenced the ss.

    Despite so, a number of people still had their heads turned in Lin Jiage¡¯s direction. It was only until the French lecturer had reiterated for the third time that the lecture had started did the ss finally quieted down, and the ss¡¯s attention returned back to the podium.

    Lin Jiage, Lu Bei, and Xia Shangzhou¡¯s intention were not to listen to the lecture.

    Thus, as the French lecturer went on with the ss, Xia Shangzhou whipped out his handphone, put on his earpiece, and immersed himself in a game.

    On his left side, Lu Bei rested his chin in his hands and stared fixedly at Leng Nuan¡¯s back.

    On his right side, Lin Jiage read an advanced Mathematics textbook borrowed from the library.

    While reading the advanced Mathematics textbook, Lin Jiage would still asionally divert his attention back to the ss to listen to what the French lecturer was going through.

    This is such an elementary ss. Will listening to such basic content lower my IQ?

    Lin Jiage contemted the possible repercussions in his mind as he sessfully solved one of theplex Mathematics problems in the textbook. As he flipped to the next page, he thought, ¡°If not for Soft Bun, I wouldn¡¯t have been here..¡±.

    Mirroring his thoughts, he subconsciously shot a nce at Shi Yao¡¯s back.

    She was sporting baggy clothes that contrasted with her slim physique.

    With a straightened back, her attention was focused on the lecturer. He could barely see a small section of her arm from the angle he was looking at. It was as fair as snow.

    Lin Jiage stared at that section of her arm for quite a moment before pulling his gaze back to his book. However, his attention was swiftly broken by a thought that shed across his mind. His head shot up once more and his eyes refocused on Shi Yao¡¯s back.

    He was right. It was not his hallucination. The shirt she was sporting was a little sheer and the color of her bra was peeking out¡­ A light and fluffy pink¡­

    It was lucky that he was sitting behind her...

    Lin Jiage averted his gaze and went back to his book.

    However, the many problems in the textbook suddenly appeared foreign to him. Even after staring for a long while, Lin Jiage was unable to solve even a single one of them.

 Chapter 344 - A Light and Fluffy Pink (2)

    <h4>Chapter 344: A Light and Fluffy Pink (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    <i>Beauty sure holds one back...</i>

    Lin Jiage sighed deeply as he closed his book. Leaningzily on the backrest, he tried to distract himself by looking ahead.

    Since he was tall, he could easily look past above Shi Yao¡¯s head.

    It was actually just a cursory nce but a couple in front caught his attention.

    The two of them should be a couple. They were secretly holding hands underneath their desks. The boy was diligently taking notes whereas the girl was fiddling with her phone.

    <i>Eh? Something like that is possible as well?</i>

    Lin Jiage looked on with surprise before slowly returning his gaze back to Shi Yao.

    He felt that it was not the right thing to do. It was an attitude that disyed ack of respect for the teacher and the ss. However, if Soft Bun were to get together with him, he was willing to apany Soft Bun to ss andmit all of these inappropriate things together...

    Putting aside jotting down notes, if he had to copy down an entire textbook for Soft Bun, he would do it without a single word ofint!

    It had been three years since he started attending this university, but the ones around him had always been these two blokes¡­ Thinking about it now, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder how he managed to tide through those miserable days!

    While Lin Jiage was picking faults at Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou, He Tiantian leaned toward Shi Yao and whispered, ¡°Yaoyao, Nuan said that the reason she is learning French is to boost her chances of finding a job after graduation. What about you?¡±

    Shi Yao cocked her head to one side and leaned toward He Tiantian, ¡°To enjoy France¡¯s red wind and delicacies!¡±

    <i>This reply¡­ It is so Shi Yao!</i>

    Updates by

    .

    <i>But if this is the reason why Soft Bun is learning French, there is really no need for her to do so. I am perfectly fluent in French, and I can be responsible for all themunication and bills. All she has to do was to be present and eat¡­?</i>

    While Lin Jiage fantasized the possibilities, He Tiantian continued excitedly, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t you think that our French lecturer is very charming?¡±

    <i>Do you think Soft Bun is as man-crazy as you?</i>

    However, a second after such this thought shed across his mind, Shi Yao replied, ¡°Yes! Especially when he¡¯s speaking French. It¡¯s so mesmerizing!¡±

    <i>Is that what girls consider to be charming?</i>

    ¡°...¡± Lin Jiage was speechless. A momentter, he leaned towards Xia Shangzhou and showcased his fluent French.

    Xia Shangzhou looked at Lin Jiage nkly, ¡°Boss, what did you say?¡±

    Lin Jiage ignored Xia Shangzhou and continued uttering French.

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s voice, Shi Yao and He Tiantian looked over in curiosity.

    Sensing their gazes, Lin Jiage lit up and continued pumping out sentence after sentence of French.

    Xia Shangzhou looked on with confusion written all over his face, ¡°Boss, I seriously do not understand what you are saying.¡±

    <i>Who cares whether you understand or not?</i>

    Lin Jiage opened his mouth and what came out was still French.

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Boss, I¡¯m begging you, can you speak Chinese? The whole world is speaking in Chinese!?Even Confucius¡¯ teachings are bing more and more internationally known!?<sup>1</sup>?¡±

    The second half of his reply were lyrics to a song. Xia Shangzhou even started swaying from side to side while singing the lyrics.

    However, he was careless in controlling the volume of his singing, which swiftly caught the attention of the French lecturer.

    Turning his head to the source of themotion, the French teacher saw Shi Yao¡¯s head turned to the back and Lin Jiage talking to Xia Shangzhou.

    He pointed at the row Shi Yao was at and said, ¡°The second girl in this row, please stand up!¡±

 Chapter 345 - The Cheating Female Lead (1)

    <h4>Chapter 345: The Cheating Female Lead (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    For a moment, Shi Yao failed to realize who the French lecturer was referring to.

    It was only when He Tiantian nudged her elbow did she realize that the lecturer was referring to her.

    Shi Yao hastily leaped off her seat and shot Xia Shangzhou a cold re before turning to face the lecturer.

    Meeting Shi Yao¡¯s gaze, the French lecturer asked in French, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    Shi Yao, who understood his question, replied, ¡°Shi Yao.¡±

    The French lecturer continued in French, ¡°Which year and faculty are you from?¡±

    Out of habit, Shi Yao replied in Chinese, ¡°I¡¯m a freshman from the English Faculty.¡±

    The French lecturer remarked, ¡°Please answer my question in French.¡±

    Shi Yao quickly reiterated her reply in French.

    The French lecturer nodded his head and continued speaking in French.

    However, this time, Shi Yao did not understand what he was saying and was clueless about what he wanted her to do.

    Hearing no reply from Shi Yao, the French lecturer uttered another sentence in French.

    This time, Shi Yao partially understood what he was saying. He wanted her to trante what he had just said into Chinese.

    Updates by

    .

    However, she was clueless about what he said, so how could she trante it?

    Silence ensued, and more and more people turned their gazes over to look at her.

    This French lecturer was famous amongst the student popce for being strict. If a student he called out wasn¡¯t able to answer his question, he would pose another question to the student. If the student was still unable to answer after three questions, he would have the student stand through his ss as punishment¡­

    Was this going to be the first time in Shi Yao¡¯s life that she would be punished in ss?

    Feeling slightly ufortable under the stares of so many people, a shade of red washed over Shi Yao¡¯s face. Thinking about the possibility that she could be punished, Shi Yao¡¯s grudge against Xia Shangzhou deepened.

    <i>Soft Bun isn¡¯t speaking at all¡­ Does she not know the answer to the question?</i>

    Lin Jiage looked at Shi Yao¡¯s reddened ears. Without any hesitation, he reached into his pocket.

    As his fingers found his handphone, the French lecturer spoke again.

    He repeated the long sentence that he had previously uttered and addressed Shi Yao, ¡°Think about how you should trante this sentence. If you are still unable to trante it, I will give you another sentence to tranteter.¡±

    Following which, the French lecturer continued, ¡°The name of this youngdy is Shi Yao, right? Ok, the boy sitting behind Shi Yao, stand up.¡±

    The culprit, Xia Shangzhou, heard the French lecturer calling out Lin Jiage and let out augh.

    However, he swiftly caught sight of the cold look Lin Jiage was throwing at him and a shudder ran through his body. He quickly stopped himself in fear.

    Lin Jiage slowly stood up with one hand in his pocket and the other on the table.

    As he was a lot taller than Shi Yao, Shi Yao could feel something was towering over her from behind.

    The first question the French lecturer asked Lin Jiage was the same as what he had asked Shi Yao.

    ¡°Lin Jiage.¡±

    ¡°Year 3 from the Mathematics Faculty.¡±

    Lin Jiage casually replied the French lecturer while taking out his handphone from his pocket. He lowered his gaze and searched for Shi Yao¡¯s contact from his chat history.

    The question the French lecturer posed to Lin Jiage was the same as Shi Yao. He was to trante a sentence as well, just that the sentence he had to work on was different.

    While Lin Jiage listening to the question, his eyes remained lowered on his phone as his fingers swiftly strung out a message.

    When the French lecturer finished his piece, Lin Jiage paused for three seconds before answering the French lecturer¡¯s questionposedly.

    As he answered, the movement of his fingers did not stop.

    He spoke in a slow but deliberate voice.

    His voice was not loud but his enunciation was clear.

 Chapter 346 - The Cheating Female Lead (2)

    <h4>Chapter 346: The Cheating Female Lead (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    Just like that, through his effective multitasking, Lin Jiage sessfully crafted his message and sent it over to Shi Yao.

    In order to ensure that Shi Yao had sufficient time to read his message, he deliberately slowed down the speed of his reply to the French lecturer¡¯s question even further.

    He even paused in the midst of his reply, feigning as if he was deep in thought.

    It was only when he thought it was about time for Shi Yao to finish studying the content of the message did he finish his answer concisely.

    ¡°Not bad. However, your reply was a little long and can be made more concise in some areas,¡± the French lecturermented on Lin Jiage¡¯s answer.

    Without gesturing for Lin Jiage to take a seat, he turned his sights to Shi Yao and asked, ¡°Shi Yao, what about you? Do you have an answer to my question yet?¡±

    With a slight nod of her head, Shi Yao, in her own words, reiterated the contents of the message Lin Jiage sent her.

    Her short-term memory was decent but not perfect, resulting in a couple of hups in her answer.

    Nheless, the French lecturer did not make things difficult for her. He quickly corrected her mistakes before prompting her to sit down.

    Shi Yao let out a sigh of relief and sat down. As she ced aside her phone, which she had been been gripping tightly earlier, she noticed a sheen of perspiration cloaking the screen.

    That was so nerve-racking! It was the first time she had cheated in her entire life...

    After Shi Yao settled in her seat, the French lecturer turned his attention back to Lin Jiage and continued firing questions at him in French,

    Unfazed, Lin Jiage replied those questions calmly in fluent French.

    Updates by

    .

    This exchange went on for another five to six times before the French lecturer finally allowed Lin Jiage to sit down.

    This incident passed quickly and the French lecturer proceeded on with the lesson.

    He Tiantian waited till the attention of the French lecturer had been shifted away from them before leaning toward Shi Yao and whispering, ¡°Yaoyao, you were amazing earlier! The long croaking of the French lecturer just now was like an excerpt from some ancient mantra, but you were able to trante it! Even though you took a little long, it was still very impressive! My Yaoyao is almost like those overpowered female leads who are strong in every aspect!¡±

    Hearing her words, cold sweat trickled down Shi Yao¡¯s forehead.

    <i>How am I like those overpowered female leads in novels and dramas?</i>

    <i>The one who is truly overpowered is the fellow sitting behind her! He could actually solve her problem even while answering the question posed to him. There is probably no one else in the world who can multitask as well as him!</i>

    Frightened at the notion of being summoned by the teacher for a second time, Shi Yao did not reply He Tiantian. Instead, she secretly sent two messages to Lin Jiage.

    <i>[Thank you.]</i>

    <i>[It was such a nerve-racking situation just now. I thought I was going to get punished!]</i>

    Not long after, she received Lin Jiage¡¯s reply:?<i>[It was nothing. You are wee.]</i>

    Shi Yao responded with a smiley emoji.

    A secondter, she suddenly recalled of the conversation Lin Jiage had with the French lecturer.

    As it was all in French, she did not catch the content of their conversation. She couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and asked, ¡°What did the French lecturer ask you earlier?¡±

    Lin Jiage:?<i>[Do you want to know?]</i>

    Shi Yao:?<i>[Yup.]</i>

    Lin Jiage:?<i>[I am not telling you.]</i>

    Shi Yao: ¡°...¡± How could a person be so annoying?!

    The feelings of gratitude toward Lin Jiage vanished so quickly that Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but doubt if it had really happened.

    At this time, Shi Yao¡¯s handphone vibrated once more. It was a text from Lin Jiage.

    <i>[If you really want to know, I can tell you in the future.]</i>

    A second after she finished reading the message, the ss bell rang, signaling the end of the lesson.

    Just as Shi Yao was pondering as to how she should respond to Lin Jiage¡¯s message, thetter suddenly stood up. cing his hands on the table, he leaned forward towards Shi Yao and whispered with a mysterious tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t have to wait too long for this future¡­¡±

    [Author¡¯s note: Remember to pay attention in ss because you are not Shi Yao. You don¡¯t have a Lin Jiage to support you. Heh.]

 Chapter 347 - Even Mice Visiting My Home Would Leave In Tears (1)

    <h4>Chapter 347: Even Mice Visiting My Home Would Leave In Tears (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    Just as Shi Yao was pondering as to how she should respond to Lin Jiage¡¯s message, thetter suddenly stood up. cing his hands on the table, he leaned forward towards Shi Yao and whispered with a mysterious tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t have to wait too long for this future¡­¡±

    The abrupt hearing of Lin Jiage¡¯s voice surprised Shi Yao. Her fingers trembled, causing her phone to nearly slip through her hand.

    <i>You won¡¯t have to wait too long for this future¡­</i>

    <i>What does this mean?</i>

    Puzzled, Shi Yao turned around to look at Lin Jiage.

    The mesmerizing face of Lin Jiage immediately entering her line of sight.

    This time, what that had trembled was not just Shi Yao¡¯s hands but her heart as well.

    The golden glow of descending sun shone into the ssroom through the windows and reflected off Lin Jiage¡¯s face. It made his facial features appear even more distinctive and delicate than usual.

    He was looking quietly at her with the usual leisurely look in the depths of his eyes.

    There should not have been much difference in how he usually was, but for some inexplicable reason, Shi Yao found his eyes particrly alluring. There seemed to be some kind of deeper intentions hidden within them that she was unable to read.

    She could only stare nkly at Lin Jiage, unable to react or avert her gaze.

    She could sense the atmosphere between them had be slightly unusual, but she could not put her finger on where the anomalyy.

    Oblivious to the state Shi Yao was in, Jiang Yue packed her items and eximed, ¡°Yaoyao, let¡¯s go to the canteen!¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Shi Yao was still in an unresponsive state.

    Lin Jiage continued locking eyes with Shi Yao for a little longer before his lips finally moved, releasing a deep and quiet voice, ¡°There¡¯s still one more thing¡­¡±

    As his voice drifted to her ears, Shi Yao slowly returned to her senses.

    She had no idea where this was leading to. A soft ¡°Hm?¡± escaped from her throat. Nheless, she could notprehend her words and a soft, ¡°Hm?¡±, left her throat.

    Lin Jiage shot a nce at her shirt and remarked, ¡°¡­ The shirt you are wearing is truly hideous.¡±

    Shi Yao blinked her eyes in a daze, unable to grasp the meaning behind his words in the spur of a moment.

    Lin Jiage: ¡°These clothes are are only worthy of being used as rags at my house.¡±

    Shi Yao blinked her eyes once more as the other party¡¯s words slowly settled into her mind.

    !!!!!!

    What business was it of his whether her clothes were ugly or not?!

    If it looked ugly on her, he could have just averted his gaze and not look at it! Why did he have to make such spiteful remarks, saying that it was only worthy of being used as rags at his house?

    ¡­

    Shi Yao suddenly felt that the graceful and delicate youth she had seen earlier was merely a hallucination.

    To think that she had even thought that there was something unusual happening between them earlier! Her head must have short-circuited then!

    In order to ensure that Shi Yao would get rid of this shirt as soon as she returned back to her room, Lin Jiage pondered for two seconds before adding, ¡°These rags would only be worthy of being used in my toilet.¡±

    This was getting too much!

    Shi Yao¡¯s cheeks puffed up as she red at Lin Jiage furiously, retorting, ¡°If it looks so hideous to you, you can just turn your eyes away! Do you think everyone is as wealthy as you, able to toss away clothes and buy new ones as and when as they please? I have no money and I can¡¯t afford to buy new clothes. Even if mice were toe to my house, they will only leave in tears! Thus, if you can¡¯t stand looking at my clothes, you can either avert your eyes or get me new ones!¡±

    After dumping that long rant, Shi Yao packed up the textbooks on her desk and left the ssroom, leaving a dumbstruck Lin Jiage behind.

    ¡­

    While Lin Jiage and Shi Yao were interacting with one another, Lu Bei had not been cking off.

    Upon hearing the school bell, Lu Bei, who had been staring at Leng Nuan the entire lecture, suddenly clutched his stomach and poked Leng Nuan on her back, ¡°Excuse me, do you have any tissue paper you can spare? I have a stomachache¡­¡±

 Chapter 348 - Even Mice Visiting My Home Would Leave In Tears (2)

    <h4>Chapter 348: Even Mice Visiting My Home Would Leave In Tears (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    Leng Nuan turned around and nced at Lu Bei. Without bothering to respond to him, she turned her head back and continued packing her things.

    However, Lu Bei was as stubborn as a cockroach. Undaunted, he continued poking Leng Nuan¡¯s back, ¡°I really have a stomachache over here. There¡¯s nothing I can do when nature calls. As a fellow human, you can¡¯t leave me in the lurch like this. It¡¯s just a packet of tissue, are you really going to¡­¡±

    Before Lu Bei could finish his piece, a packet of tissuended on his table. It was apanied by Leng Nuan¡¯s wintry voice, ¡°Can you please shut up?¡±

    Lu Bei picked up the packet of tissue as a smile spread wide across his face, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Leng Nuan ignored him.

    However, Lu Bei was unfazed by the fact that he was being ignored. He persistently prattled on, ¡°Hey, how much is one packet of tissue? I will pay you.¡±

    There was still no response.

    Lu Bei, ¡°I don¡¯t like to owe others things. If you don¡¯t ept my money, it will be eating on my conscience and cause me mental distress. When I feel distressed, I won¡¯t be able to sleep well, eat well, and study well. If this were to go on, how can I face my parents¡­¡±

    Leng Nuan: ¡°Fifty cents!¡±

    Lu Bei swiftly rummaged through his pockets before saying, ¡°I forgot to bring my wallet, can I transfer the money to you through WeChat instead?¡±

    Noticing ack of response from Leng Nuan, Lu Bei proposed an alternative, ¡°If WeChat isn¡¯t convenient for you, how about AliPay?¡±

    ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work either, how about bank transfer? Which one is more convenient for you? Can you hurry up? My stomach is hurting, I can¡¯t hold¡­¡±

    Just like before, Lu Bei was cut off before he could finish his sentence. Without any warning, Leng Nuan had turned around and shoved her handphone in his face.

    Updates by

    .

    Her AliPay ount QR code was projected on the screen.

    Lu Benbai hurriedly whipped out his handphone swiftly and scanned the QR code, ¡°I will transfer the money to you right now¡­¡±

    As he chattered on, he had already keyed in the amount to transfer and his password. The transaction went through sessfully.

    ¡°I have transferred you fifty-two cents. One cent is to express my gratitude and the other is interest on the debt¡­¡±

    Before Lu Bei could finish his sentence, Leng Nuan had already finished packing and left the ssroom.

    Her movements were quick. It didn¡¯t take her long to catch up with Shi Yao, who had left the ssroom the earliest.

    Soon after, He Tiantian and Jiang Yue followed suit and left the ssroom too.

    After the girls left, Lu Bei tore his hands away from his stomach and sat back down on his chair. He waved the packet of tissue in his hand triumphantly as he said, ¡°Did you see that? My wife gave me a token of love!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou, who had witnessed the exchange between Lu Bei and Leng Nuan earlier, eyed him with disdain, ¡°Tsk! You only got that through shameless, underhanded trickery!¡±

    Lu Bei, ¡°So what if I got it through some shameless, underhanded trickery? If you are that great, why don¡¯t you try to get one too? At the very least, I still have a wife who would give me things. What about you two?¡±

    It was just a second after recovering from Shi Yao¡¯s beration did Lin Jiage catch wind of Lu Bei¡¯s triumphant bragging, and a deep furrow emerged between his eyebrows. He reached into his pocket for his wallet and pulled out a strip of paper, saying, ¡°I do.¡±

    This was the note which Shi Yao had passed to him back when he was serving as an invigtor for the examination on Marxism.

    If Lu Bei¡¯s packet of tissue paper is considered a token of love, then his note must be the token of love of all tokens of love!

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage threw a sharp dagger over, ¡°Shi Yao gave this to me on her own ord.¡±

    Lu Bei immediately regretted his words. He should not have brought Lin Jiage into it. He quickly corrected his mistakes and concentrated his attacks on Xia Shangzhou, ¡°Fine. Boss has a token of love from Little Junior, and I have a token of love from my wife. Old Xia, what about you? What do you have?¡±

 Chapter 349 - I Am Proud To Be Single (1)

    <h4>Chapter 349: I Am Proud To Be Single (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    <i>Is Boss and Little Lai bragging about how they have someone they love?</i>

    Xia Shangzhou grabbed his arm and pondered for a moment before replying defiantly, ¡°I have someone who has apanied me for my whole life. She knows me, understands me, and will never betray me¡ªJill!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Cheh. Who doesn¡¯t have that?¡±

    As Lu Bei spoke, he looked at Lin Jiage with expectant eyes, hoping to rope thetter into his faction, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t you think so too?¡±

    However, his expectations were crushed with eyes brimming with despise. With a slow but deliberate voice, Lin Jiage replied, ¡°Don¡¯t group me with you lot, I¡¯m not a phnderer. I only have Yaoyao.¡±

    <i>What¡­ What does this have to do with being a phnderer?</i>

    Lu Bei was rendered speechless. Not only did he fail to ascertain their alliance, he even ended up being looked down upon.

    Looking gleefully upon Lu Bei¡¯s failure, Xia Shangzhou gloated, ¡°Apart than Jill, I also have my honor!¡±

    Bewildered by that abrupt remark, Lu Bei asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou threw Lu Bei a condescending look and patiently exined, ¡°I am honored to be single.¡±

    ¡°Not only am I honored by it, I am also proud of it too. As the saying goes, ¡®Rely on a mountain and a mountain falls; rely on a person and the person runs¡¯. In the end, the only reliable one in the world is me, myself, and I! I am proud to be independent!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Realizing that it was meaningless to argue with Xia Shangzhou about this, Lu Bei discreetly shifted the topic, ¡°Boss, what are we having for dinner tonight?¡±

    Lin Jiage casually picked up his textbook. Without much thought, the word ¡°Canteen¡± blurted from his mouth.

    Updates by

    .

    On the way to the canteen, Lu Bei excitedly examined every nook and cranny of the packet of tissue he had ¡®shamelessly tricked¡¯ out of Leng Nuan. He fiddled with it with a blissful smile on his face, unwilling to loosen his grasp on it.

    Unfortunately, his love for that packet of tissue paper was not shared by those around him. Lin Jiage nced at Lu Bei and reprimanded him in his mind, ¡°Childish!¡±

    After which, he meticulously unfolded the piece of note Shi Yao had given him and carefully read each and every word again and again before carefully folding the note back against their original creases and stashed it safely back into his wallet.

    ...

    The canteen was bustling with people.

    Lin Jiage had already wandered two rounds around the ce but Shi Yao was nowhere to be seen.

    Even after getting to a seat with his food, he was in no hurry to dig into his food. Instead, he cast a sweeping gaze across the tables around him once more.

    Perhaps still reveling in the joy of finally having a connection with Leng Nuan, Lu Bei¡¯s excitement still remained unabated throughout the meal. Not even the food in his mouth could stop his excited chatter, ¡°Boss, Old Xia, don¡¯t belittle the tactic I used just now!¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, it is not that simple as you see!¡±

    ¡°It may look as if I was hounding my wife for a token of love, but in actuality, I was actually gunning for her ount number.¡±

    ¡°See! I¡¯ve sessfully obtained my wife¡¯s AliPay ount number. In a few days time, I will transfer 520 RMB into her ount.¡±

    Maybe it was due to his dissatisfaction at how one-sided the conversation had been, Lu Bei attempted to include Xia Shangzhou and Lin Jiage in, ¡°If an additional 520 RMB suddenly appeared in your Alipay, what will you do?¡±

    While chewing on chicken feet, Xia Shangzhou replied, ¡°Spend it, obviously.¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Do you have any morals?!¡±

    Unwilling to give up, Lu Bei turned to Lin Jiage and asked, ¡°Boss, what about you?¡±

    Lin Jiage, who was still looking around the ce, replied absent-mindedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°What do you mean by you don¡¯t know? Are you contemting whether to keep it for yourself or to return it?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Lin Jiage gave the canteen onest look before turning his attention back to Lu Bei, ¡°...I have too much savings. I will not notice any deposit below five digits.¡±

 Chapter 350 - I Am Proud To Be Single (2)

    <h4>Chapter 350: I Am Proud To Be Single (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    Lu Bei: ¡°!!!¡±

    Why did he even bother trying to include them in the conversation? It would have been much better for him to continue with his monologue.

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°???¡±

    The three tenants of Room 501 were originally made up of one single nobility and two single dogs, but all of a sudden, he was the only single dog left. This was already heart-wrenching on his part, but why did a casual response from their boss to Little Lai¡¯s question have to further crush whatever little that was left of his heart?

    Despite Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou¡¯s abrupt silence, Lin Jiage did not seem to notice that his words had already dealt critical damage to those two.

    He nced at the two of them and pondered for a moment before adding, ¡°If the three of us were to fall out of love one day, I am confident that I will not be as devastated as the both of you.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou, ¡°Why? Is it because your love is not as deep?¡±

    Lu Bei, ¡°Or rather, boss, your love is just a lie?¡±

    Lin Jiage looked at his food and exined as a matter-of-factly, ¡°Because even without love, I still have money. However, the two of you will be left with neither love nor money.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°...¡±

    After all that had been said, it was just another dagger aimed at their hearts? Why in the world did he respond to their Boss¡¯ words earlier? He should have just ignored it!

    Lu Bei, ¡°...¡±

    He had always known that their Boss had a vicious tongue, but why was he unable to get that into his head? Each and every time, he would get caught up in their Boss¡¯ pace and end up getting hurt!

    Updates by

    .

    Fearing further traumatising remarks from Lin Jiage, Lu Bei swiftly pulled the topic back on track, ¡°Putting the both of you aside, I am certain that my wife will attempt to return the 520 RMB when she notices the sum in her AliPay!

    ¡°So, what I¡¯ll do is that I¡¯ll cklist her ount so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to transfer the money back to me. By then, she would have no choice but to look for me personally. However, I¡¯ll continue avoiding her and instead get someone to have her leave her phone number to me instead. With this, I¡¯ll be able to get her phone number too!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°I don¡¯t know where your confidence originates from, but what if Leng Nuan was to spend it away like me? Or else, what if she¡¯s a second-generation tycoon just like our Boss? Perhaps, she might not have even realized the difference in her bank ount. What would you do then?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°That¡¯s simple! I¡¯ll report her to the police, and the police will surely get in touch with her. By then, I¡¯ll still be able to get my hands on her phone number.

    ¡°In other words, it doesn¡¯t matter whether she returns me the 520 RMB or not. From the moment she revealed her AliPay ount to me, her phone number is already mine to im!¡±

    While Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou were prattling on about their scheme, Lin Jiage¡¯s thoughts had already drifted afar.

    He had barely touched his food at all. His head was still turning around the ce, searching for the familiar face he was seeking.

    But his efforts fell t. Shi Yao was nowhere in sight. Instead, what that caught his attention was a couple sitting opposite to him.

    This couple had only ordered a single dish. Judging from the bowl before them, it was likely to be noodles of some kind.

    As the girl fiddled with her phone, the boy carefully ced the noodle into the spoon and blew on it before delivering it into the girl¡¯s mouth.

    As the girl ate, the sides of her mouth would asionally be stained with soup. The boy would then take out a piece of tissue paper and carefully wipe her mouth.

    <i>This boy¡­ He is such a bootlicker!</i>

    Lin Jiage thought disdainfully as he retracted his gaze.

    But two secondster, his gaze returned back to the couple again.

    (¡«o£þ3£þ)¡«

 Chapter 351 - Not Only Would He Return the Kiss, It Would Be a Deep Kiss As Well (1)

    <h4>Chapter 351: Not Only Would He Return the Kiss, It Would Be a Deep Kiss As Well (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    With his chopsticks, the boy carefully picked up a quail egg and brought it to the girl¡¯s mouth. However, perhaps due to the round curvature of the quail egg, just as the egg was about to enter the girl¡¯s mouth, it slipped through his chopsticks andnded on the girl¡¯s shirt before kissing the floor.

    The girl was appalled. Looking at the oil stain on her shirt, she unhappily plonked her handphone on the table and sulked.

    Despite so, the boy remained unfazed. He quickly put down his chopsticks and reached for tissue paper to clean her shirt. Still spotting a smile on his face, he proceeded on to coax her.

    As the couple was sitting too far away from Lin Jiage, he was unable to catch the content of their conversation. Nevertheless, he saw that after a very long coaxing from the boy¡¯s part, a smile finally returned to the girl¡¯s lips.

    After which, the boy picked up his chopsticks once more and reached for another quail egg. This time, he was exceptionally careful in ensuring that the food was sessfully delivered to the girl¡¯s mouth. After she was done eating it, he moved on to pick up another piece¡­

    Taking all of this into sight, Lin Jiage clicked his tongue with a ¡®Tsk!¡¯ before diverting his gaze elsewhere.

    <i>This boy¡­ Not only is he a bootlicker, he is also such ackey!</i>

    As these thoughts shed across his mind, Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze unknowingly returned back onto the couple.

    This time around, the boy had picked up a slice of turkey and was delivering it to the girl¡¯s lips. However, it seemed like the girl already had her fill of food. With her eyes still fixated on her handphone screen, she shook her head lightly.

    Seeing that the girl was already full, the boy ced down his chopsticks and cleaned the girl¡¯s mouth with a piece of tissue paper. Only then did he finally pick up his chopsticks once more and start filling his empty stomach.

    But barely after the boy started eating, the girl fiddling with her phone suddenly moved her lips. She was probably calling the boy¡¯s name. The boy looked upward, and following which, the girl leaned up and pecked the boy on his cheek.

    Maybe due to the open atmosphere of the canteen, this couple was not as restrained as the couple Lin Jiage saw earlier in the French ss.

    The kiss left the boy¡¯s face beaming with happiness. He quickly picked up a tissue paper to wipe his mouth roughly before leaning toward the girl to stamp his lips on hers¡­

    Updates by

    .

    <i>This boy¡­ Not only is he a bootlicker and ackey, he is also a pervert!</i>

    With the thought of ¡®see no evil¡¯, Lin Jiage averted his gaze.

    This time around, he did not continue scanning the crowd for Shi Yao. Instead, he allowed his gaze to wander out the window.

    As he gazed at the scenery beyond, a scenario yed out in his mind. What if he and Shi Yao dined together at this canteen as well¡­

    If he, too, fed Soft Bun food and wiped her mouth, and Soft Bun returned the favor with a kiss as well¡­ He would be willing to feed her an entire lifetime worth of food!

    But if Soft Bun were to kiss him on her own initiative, would he return the kiss just like the boy?

    Tsk! Was that even a question? Of course he would! He would do it even before a huge crowd! It was not as if kissing Soft Bun flouted anyw, so why should he not kiss her?

    Not only would he return the kiss, it would have to be a deep kiss as well!

    At this moment, Lu Bei happened to finish his meal, and he noticed that Lin Jiage had long put down his chopsticks. So, he asked, ¡°Boss, shall we leave?¡±

    Completely immersed in the scenario he had constructed, Lin Jiage did not reply to Lu Bei¡¯s question.

    Xia Shangzhou also turned his gaze to Lin Jiage and chipped in, ¡°Boss¡­¡±

    He was intending to beckon Lin Jiage back into the dorm to y games, but before the words could reach his lips, he noticed that Lin Jiage¡¯s ears had turned red and eximed in wonderment, ¡°¡­ Boss, your face is red!¡±

    Hearing those words, Lu Bei thrust his face toward Lin Jiage and eximed excitedly, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re right! Boss, what is running through your mind that made your face so red?¡±

    However, Lin Jiage had already regained his senses even before Xia Shangzhou made hisment. Without bothering to spare either of them a nce, he quickly stood up and threw the words ¡°I¡¯m heading to the library¡± out before grabbing his books and rushing out of the canteen, leaving the two blokes who were glowing with desire for gossip behind.

 Chapter 352 - Not Only Would He Return the Kiss, It Would Be a Deep Kiss As Well (2)

    <h4>Chapter 352: Not Only Would He Return the Kiss, It Would Be a Deep Kiss As Well (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    Lin Jiage was really heading to the library.

    He had been working on a project recently, and he needed to acquire some research material in the library.

    But before heading to the library, he had to take a detour back to his dorm to retrieve hisptop first.

    Despite so, he still arrived in the library rather early, so there were many empty seats around.

    Lin Jiage navigated adeptly around the library, and after gathering the books he wanted, he began searching around for a seat.

    Usually, he would choose the least eye-catching corner to sit at, and it was no exception this time around either. With the books in hand, he began making his way over to the corner seat. However, while he was still on his way there, he suddenly halted his footsteps as his gaze drifted to a table located at the dead center of the library.

    Back then, Qin Yiran had gathered a few thugs to stop Soft Bun at the school gates one evening, and he happened to chance upon the sight. After saving her from the quandary she was in, Soft Bun said that she wanted to head to the library to do some practice paper, so followed her over. As they arrivedte, most of the seats were already taken. Left with no choice, he and Soft Bun could only take the utmost center table which was shunned by most students¡­

    Lin Jiage stared at the table which he had once shared with Shi Yao for two seconds before instinctively making his way over and cing hisptop and books on it.

    He sat in a daze for a moment, but it didn¡¯t take him too long to snap out of it. After he started up hisptop, he plucked in his earpiece and began going through the resources he had taken out.

    Meanwhile, more and more people were pouring into the library, filling the seats.

    Even when Lin Jiage took the least eye-catching corner seats, he still garnered lots of attention. Now that he had chosen to take a spot where everyone¡¯s eyes could easily reach, it caused a huge flurry. Distracted students secretly whipped out their phones and snapped photos of him.

    Even so, it seemed as if Lin Jiage was oblivious to the happenings around him. He was still fully immersed in the materials before him as he jotted down the key points in them.

    Time flew by swiftly while he was in his studies.

    Updates by

    .

    By the time he finished going through the materials he needed, hours had already passed. Letting out a deep sigh of relief, he raised his head and rubbed the soreness out of his stiff neck.

    He closed his eyes for a moment to take a brief respite from his work and allow the fatigue to drain from his eyes before straightening his posture once more.

    He was intending to do a final check on the key information he had gathered to ensure that he didn¡¯t miss anything out before returning to his dormitory, but just as his eyes fell on hisputer screen, his attention was captured by the two people seated right in front of him.

    Judging from the intimate distance between the two of them, there was little doubt that they were a couple. From the proximity between them, it was obvious they were a couple.

    What the heck was wrong with him today? Why was he able to spot couples no matter where he went?

    Or could this be how it had always been, just that he had never noticed it?

    As he pondered over this question, Lin Jiage raised his gaze and swept his eyes across the entire library.

    Then, he realized that there were indeed quite a number of couples in the library¡­ It turned out that there were actually quite a number of people in G University who had found their significant other?

    As Lin Jiage attempted to digest this realization that had juste to him, of the couple sitting right in front of him, the boy suddenly leaned toward the girl and whispered softly in her ear.

    The boy had lowered his voice so much that it was impossible to even notice his whisperings if one was not paying close attention.

    ¡°Baby, do you know what kind of a person I am?¡±

    The girl shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The boy: ¡°I am a tacky person¡­¡±

    <i>Pft, at least this fellow has some sense of self-awareness¡­?</i>

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage returned his eyes back to hisputer screen, intending to focus his attention on going through the notes he had just made.

    Meanwhile, the boy continued whispering, ¡°¡­ When I look at a mountain, all I see is a mountain. When I look at the sea, all I see is the sea¡­¡±

    Heh¡­ This fellow is not only tacky but humorous as well. Isn¡¯t he stating the obvious? Is there anyone in the world who will see the sea in a mountain and a mountain in the sea?

    Lin Jiage instinctively shook his head in response.

    ¡°¡­ But when I see you, a sea of clouds start to flurry and the ocean tides start to surge¡­¡±

    <i>Hah¡­?If this fellow were to present that line to Lin Jiayi, she would im that only money can make her sea of clouds flurry and ocean tides surge. If it was Soft Bun, she would reply that only food will make the sea of clouds flurry and ocean tides surge.?</i>

    A chuckle escaped from Lin Jiage¡¯s lips. Following that, he carried on tapping on his keyboard and corrected two spelling errors.

 Chapter 353 - Hearts and Hugs (1)

    <h4>Chapter 353: Hearts and Hugs (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    ¡°¡­ Baby, I am really blessed to have been able to meet you. For you, I can soar through the Nine Heavens to pick the moon, and descend into the Seven Seas to catch turtles¡­¡±

    <i>What the¡­ This guy is really getting more and more absurd. Isn¡¯t this the textbook example of a swindler? Soaring through the ninth heavens? Why don¡¯t you go outerspace and torch yourself with the sun? Descending into the Seven Seas to catch turtles? Why don¡¯t you try locking lips with some turtles instead??</i>

    It was a second ago that Lin Jiage was still berating the boy sitting in front of him in his heart, criticizing him as if he was a good-for-nothing. In the next, however, the girl sitting next to the boy suddenly leaned in and dropped him a kiss. With flushed cheeks, she replied shyly, ¡°Me too. I am really blessed to have met you as well. I want to marry you when we graduate from this university, I want to bear lots of children for you¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s typing fingers shuddered upon hearing those words. His head shot up, and he stared at the couple right ahead of him in disbelief.

    As the girl¡¯s face was slightly tilted to the side, Lin Jiage was able to catch a glimpse of her expression.

    Her face was beaming with both bliss and exhration. It was almost as if she had just been given the entire world.

    The girl couldn¡¯t be said to be a looker, but in this very instant, Lin Jiage found her particrly dazzling.

    <i>Does this mean to say that¡­?girls like boys who whisper shallow sweet-nothings?</i>

    <i>What about Soft Bun? Does she like such things too?</i>

    A great coincidence it was, but just as such a thought surfaced in Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, the phone he had ced on the table lit up.

    Picking up his phone, he saw that he had received a notification from the <Sexy and Frisky> group.

    He tapped into the notification and saw that <Yao Loves Ice Cream> had @¡¯d everyone and posted an image along with it.

    The image featured a screenshot from <yersUnknown¡¯s Battlegrounds>, where she had sessfully killed two yers.

    Updates by

    .

    Just as Lin Jiage finished looking through the image, a few more messages appeared in the chat.

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[Even though we lost the battle in the end, I managed to avenge my teammates by killing the 2 yers who killed them! To be honest, they were low on health then and I was just firing randomly, but I am still happy with my achievement O(¡É_¡É)O~~]</i>

    <Juice>:?<i>[666, Sis Yao is the best!]</i>

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream> instantly sent Juice a smiley emoticon in response.

    <Expert of the Monkeys>:?<i>[Awesome! All hail Sis Yao!]</i>

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream> also instantly replied Expert with a heartyughter emoticon.

    Lin Jiage stared at the newly popped up messages for a while. Remembering the exchange between the couple sitting in front of him, he carefully crafted a message to praise her and hit the ¡®Send¡¯ button.

    <111111>:?<i>[Incredible, our uing sniper goddess!]</i>

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream>:?<i>[Omg, I was just praised by the master! Happy~]</i>

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream> sent a ¡®Red Heart¡¯ sticker.

    <Yao Loves Ice Cream> sent a ¡®Hug¡¯ GIF.

    Red Heart¡­ Hug¡­

    Soft Bun actually sent him a hearts and hugged him¡­

    Staring at the red heart on the screen and the GIF showing two fluffy bunnies hugging each other, a red veil of embarrassment clouded over Lin Jiage¡¯s face.

    <i>So, it turns out that Soft Bun loves to be praised too¡­</i>

    <i>Moreover, she replied to me with three messages. It wouldn¡¯t be good if I ignored her, right?</i>

    Therefore, after a short moment of deliberation, Lin Jiage opened up the emoticon menu to search for a suitable emoticon. The first one he found and sent out was a ¡®Rose¡¯ emoticon, followed quickly by a ¡®Hug¡¯ GIF as well.

    When the two emoticons had been sessfully sent out, the redness of his face had silently crept to his neck as well.

    <i>Does¡­ Does this count as a hug between me and Soft Bun?</i>

 Chapter 354 - Hearts and Hugs (2)

    <h4>Chapter 354: Hearts and Hugs (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    At this moment, Lin Jiage suddenly felt that the greatest takeaway for the night wasn¡¯t the information he had spent several hourspiling in the library.

    Instead, his greatest takeaway of the night was the couple sitting in front of him¡­ Oh, to be more exact, it was the sweet-nothings whispered by the boy before him¡­

    ¡­

    By the time Lin Jiage arrived back to his dorm, the clock had already struck eleven.

    Having had a long day, Lin Jiage took a brief shower and went straight to bed.

    However, he was unable to fall asleep.

    Instead, he stared at the ceiling and reminisced about the happenings in the day. The exchange between him and the French lecturer earlier in the afternoon came to mind, especially the words he had asked after Shi Yao returned to her seat.

    ¡°If you can choose a person to climb the highest mountain with, drink the strongest liquor with, travel to the furthestnd with, hop on the longest train ride with, ride on the tallest Ferris wheel with, enjoy the most beautiful night sky with, wait for the sunrise and sunset with, and challenge all the impossible with¡­ Do you know who you will choose?¡±

    At that moment, Lin Jiage was unsure whether the French lecturer wanted him to answer the question or trante it. So, in a concise manner, he sought rification, ¡°Do I trante it?¡±

    The French lecturer shook his head and prompted him to simply answer the question.

    Lin Jiage nodded in acknowledgement before falling silent. Three secondster, he answered unwaveringly, ¡°If the choice is in my hands, I know who I will choose.¡±

    The French lecturer had been looking at Lin Jiage all this while, but in this instant, his gaze seemed to lower slightly to nce at Shi Yao as he asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    Lin Jiage did not answer.

    Updates by

    .

    Unfazed by theck of response, the French lecturer continued, ¡°I can roughly guess who it is. However, if you do not mind, I would like some confirmation. Is she whom I have just looked at, as well as the person whom you have just sent a text to?¡±

    This time, without any hesitation, Lin Jiage replied, ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    Pausing briefly, he added, ¡°She is the one.¡±

    It was apparent from the words of the French lecturer that he had noticed his little movements to help Shi Yao cheat. However, perhaps due to the romantic nature of the French, the French lecturer still allowed him to return to his seat with a smile without punishing either of them¡­

    What struck Lin Jiage the most was the French lecturer¡¯s question. Each of his words remained firmly stuck in his mind.

    Thinking up to this point, Lin Jiage put down his handphone and he turned his body to face the wall.

    As he stared fixedly at the wall, a phrase crossed his mind.

    <i>I want to climb the highest mountain and drink the strongest liquor with you.</i>

    <i>I want to travel to the furthestnd and hop on the longest train ride with you.</i>

    <i>I want to ride on the tallest Ferris wheel and enjoy the most beautiful night sky with you.</i>

    <i>I want to wait for the sunrise and sunset and challenge all the impossible with you.</i>

    <i>I want to attend ss and sit side by side with you.</i>

    <i>I want to have meals and be all chummy at the canteen with you.</i>

    <i>I want to visit the library and whisper sweet-nothings with you.</i>

    <i>I want to be¡­ I want to be together with you.</i>

    <i>If it is together with you, I am willing to do anything.</i>

    <i>As long as it is you, Shi Yao.</i>

    As the phrase surfaced in Lin Jiage¡¯s mind in its entirety, his heart began inexplicably beating faster and faster.

    He had never experienced such an intense longing for a certain person nor thing before.

    It was a powerful desire thatpelled him to run right up to her and im her for his own.

    Lin Jiage pressed his lips together and stared unwaveringly at the wall for a long while when words suddenly escaped from his mouth, ¡°I have made up my mind.¡±

    Hearing the words spoken by Lin Jiage, Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou jumped up from their beds and asked in unison, ¡°Boss, what have you made up your mind on?¡±

    But as though he had not heard them, Lin Jiage continued to stare at the wall after a few more moments before turning his head to look at Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¨C

 Chapter 355 - Rise as the King of Dogs (1)

    <h4>Chapter 355: Rise as the King of Dogs (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    But as though he had not heard them, Lin Jiage continued to stare at the wall after a few more moments before turning his head to look at Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou, ¡°I have decided that I want to be together with her!¡±

    Sensing gossip, Xia Shangzhou immediately probed further, ¡°Who have you decided to get together with? Who? Who? Who?¡±

    Lu Bei shot a sideward nce at Xia Shangzhou and scoffed, ¡°Your IQ has never failed to appal me, my grandson. Aren¡¯t you asking the obvious? Even if you think with your toes, it¡¯s obvious that our boss was referring to Little Junior!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Oh? It seems like the physical construct of my grandson is extraordinary. I never thought that his brain would be small enough to fit in his toes! Besides, how can you be so sure he was referring to Little Junior and not me? If it really turns out to be me, I would be able to im that nearly nine-digits bank deposit for myself¡­¡±

    Lu Bei rolled his eyes with disgust written all over his face, ¡°Boss, my grandson is sick in the head and he forgot to take his medicine today. Please don¡¯t take his words to heart¡­¡±

    However, Lin Jiage remainedpletely nonchnt before the yful banter between Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou. Without the slightest fluctuation in his voice, he repeated, ¡°I have decided. I want to be with her.¡±

    Lu Bei, who had always been the more tactful of the two, asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t the two of you always been together?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou quickly chirped in as well, ¡°That¡¯s right, boss. Aren¡¯t the two of you already together even before you were born?¡±

    <i>That is indeed the case, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with what they have said¡­</i>

    <i>But other than the child betrothal between our families, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any other connection between us.</i>

    <i>Is that what they call a morous on the outside but dubious on the inside?</i>

    The more Lin Jiage thought about the matter, the more determined he was to put his resolve into action. He rified, ¡°What I meant is that apart from the engagement between me and Yaoyao, I wish to have a deeper rtionship with her.¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°How deep do you want to go?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°I know!¡± Xia Shangzhou immediately caught on. But after a mere three seconds, he deted in dejection, ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t think I know our Boss¡¯ measurements¡­¡±

    Lu Bei, ¡°Old Xia, I would have never thought that you are actually an old pervert! But I like it! Boss, I¡¯ll support you! I will sponsor you an entire month¡¯s worth of rubber as a show of?my sincerity!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°What? My grandson sure knows how to y it cheap! In that case, I guess I can only contribute by helping to offset our Boss¡¯ hotel expense. But boss, my finances are limited, so I can only subsidize a night¡¯s worth of hotel expense as a gesture of my sincerity!¡±

    <i>What the¡­?What in the world are these two blokes going on about?</i>

    Lin Jiage cleared his throat and interrupted their line of thought, ¡°Lecherous! What I meant by a deeper rtionship is to make Yaoyao my true fianc¨¦!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°How is that any different from what we have just said?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°I don¡¯t see any difference either. Isn¡¯t going deep an important phase in making her your true fianc¨¦ as well?¡±

    <i>Did these two fellows grow up soaked in a tub filled with carnal lust?</i>

    Lin Jiage: ¡°To put it simply, I want to confess to Soft Bun!¡±

    Unable to tolerate their nonsense any longer, Lin Jiage further emphasized, ¡°Confess, do you understand that? I¡¯m not as shallow as you lot!¡±

    ¡°We get it¡­ But isn¡¯t it normal to visit a hotel after confessing too? When that timees, won¡¯t the two of you still have toe into intimate contact?¡± Xia Shangzhou remarked with a knowing nod. ¡°Little Lai, it seems like another man will soon be born in our Room 501!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°And not too long after that, I¡¯ll mature as a man too. By then, you will be the only boy left in this dorm with only Jill aspany¡­¡±

 Chapter 356 - Rise as the King of Dogs (2)

    <h4>Chapter 356: Rise as the King of Dogs (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    The sudden stab that came out of nowhere invoked Xia Shangzhou¡¯s rage, ¡°Grandson, is it possible for anything nice toe out from your mouth? If you don¡¯t have anything nice to say, just shut your mouth. Even your fart sounds nicer than the things you say!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°I am merely speaking the truth. Just think about it. When we have gatherings in the future, Song Chaoxi will bring his girlfriend, I will bring Leng Nuan, and our Boss will bring Little Junior, leaving you all alone¡­¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°What is wrong with being alone? When all of you marry out, I will be the King of Room 501!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Tsk! Are you sure you will be a king and not a lonely, single dog?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°What do you even know? Have you ever heard of the phrase, ¡®Only those who have eaten all of the dog feed in the world will be able to rise as the King of Dogs¡¯! Woof, woof, woof¡­?<sup>1</sup>?¡±

    ¡°You have given me a deeper understanding of the term, ¡®The man who reaches the peak of shamelessness is infallible¡¯!¡± Lu Bei rubbed his temples with his fingers as he turned to Lin Jiage in a bid to change the topic, ¡°Boss, have you thought of how you will confess to Little Junior?¡±

    ¡°Not yet¡­¡± Lin Jiage shook his head, ¡°¡­ That¡¯s why I am here to consult the both of you.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t have any experience in confessing either. Why don¡¯t you ask Song Chaoxi? He¡¯s the one who has had a girlfriend since our freshman year¡­¡±

    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Jiage refuted his suggestion, ¡°Song Chaoxi¡¯s way is not reliable.¡±

    Back when Song Chaoxi was still in his freshman year, he went out to party with his current girlfriend. One night, the two of them had too much to drink and ended up making a bet with one another.

    One asked, ¡°Do you believe I will sleep with you?¡±

    The other replied, ¡°If you are so great,e and try sleeping with me then!¡±

    After which, the two of them really ended up sleeping with one another, and shortly after, they got together with one another¡­

    Updates by

    .

    It was obvious that this wouldn¡¯t work with Soft Bun and him!

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°That¡¯s true. Song Chaoxi¡¯s case was obviously physical intimacy first and feelingster. How should our boss confess to Little Junior then?¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Lu Bei eximed excitedly. Whipping out his handphone, he shared, ¡°We have to rely on the wisdom of romance novels in these kinds of moments. I have recorded down all of the most ssical confession scenes from the novels I have read. Boss, let me read them out to you¡­¡±

    ¡°In

    , the male lead brought the female lead back to their campus and confessed at the school field. He prepared a field of colorfulnterns and an expensive diamond ring¡­¡±

    ¡°The male lead in <Back Then, I Adored You> confessed in his own backyard. He prepared many balloons and hung notes containing sweet whisperings beneath them. Furthermore, he kept the ring in his mouth, delivering it right into the female lead¡¯s mouth when they kissed one another¡­¡±

    ¡°In <A Billion Stars Can¡¯t Amount To You>, it was the female lead who confessed to the male lead, but I think we can still take reference from it. In the novel, upon receiving an award, the female lead stepped onto the stage and made the confession of the century to the male lead, saying that she could forsake everything in the world for him¡­¡±

    ¡°In <To The Love Of My Life>, when the male lead confessed, he dug up all of the photos he had taken with the female lead ever since they were young and disyed it all out. He even got a helicopter to scatter rose petals from the sky¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lu Bei prattled on for a very long time, quoting more and more scenes from the novels he had read. When he finally came to thest of his list, he asked, ¡°¡­ Boss, take your pick. When you are done, I will use the remaining ones to confess to my wife.¡±

 Chapter 357 - I Love Being In the Center of Attention (1)

    <h4>Chapter 357: I Love Being In the Center of Attention (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°I think the first one sounds not bad. I like it!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°I prefer the fourth one. Doesn¡¯t it sound romantic?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°But the third one isn¡¯t too bad either¡­ Making a confession right before the entire world, how touching is that!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Now you talk about it, the second one is wonderful as well. Notes of sweet whisperings hanging beneath countless balloons¡ªjust imagining the scene would fill my heart with sweetness!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou looked at Lin Jiage: ¡°So Boss, which one do you want?¡±

    Disdain tainted Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes, ¡°I will not choose any of them.¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Eh? Boss, I thought you wanted to confess to Little Junior. How are you going to confess if you aren¡¯t going to choose from any of the options?¡±

    ¡°I am going to confess, but how can I use the methods of others to confess to Soft Bun?¡± As Lin Jiage spoke, a haughty and prideful air drifted from him. ¡°My Soft Bun is one-of-a-kind in this world, so everything that I¡¯m going to give to her should be the same as well!

    ¡°That¡¯s why, I¡¯m going to think of my own way to confess to Soft Bun. This is my way of expressing my sincerity to her.

    ¡°Not only so, I¡¯m also going to make it the best confession of all. It¡¯s going to be more beautiful than all of those which Little Lai spoke of!¡±

    After finishing his piece, Lin Jiage tossed behind these words, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m wasting my breath asking you two such a question. I just need you two to help me when the timees.¡±

    Following that, hey down on his bed, and cushioning his head with both of his hands, he stared at the ceiling and began conceptualizing his n to confess.

    ¡­

    Updates by

    .

    It was a Tuesday afternoon, and Shi Yao didn¡¯t have any sses.

    After having her lunch, she returned back to her dorm and rested for half an hour. Shortly after she opened her eyes once more, she received a notification from <111111> asking her to y.

    Jiang Yue and Leng Nuan had gone out to watch a movie, and He Tiantian was watching a Korean drama with her earpiece plugged in. With nothing to do on this leisurely afternoon, Shi Yao epted Mister Numbers¡¯ invitation. She got onto the game and entered the room he had shared.

    When they first started ying, there was nothing different from usual.

    They had turned on their voice chat, so they could vaguely hear the noisesing from each other¡¯s side. However, they didn¡¯t really chat much.

    On the third game, Shi Yao jumped off together with Mister Numbers, and afternding on the ground, she quickly entered a nearby room.

    Her luck was incredible for this round. She actually managed to stumble upon two Level 3 Helmets in that room!

    After picking up the Level 3 Helmet, she naturally called for <111111>, asking, ¡°I have an extra Level 3 Helmet over here, do you want it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming¡­¡±

    Shortly after Mister Numbers¡¯ reply, Shi Yao heard the sound of ss shattering. After which, Mister Numbers appeared right before her.

    He bent down to pick up the Level 3 Helmet before heading off to the other houses to gear up.

    On the other hand, Shi Yao continued exploring the room before heading on to the next one.

    As if the System was looking over her, in the next few rooms that she explored, she actually found two 8x CQBSS Scope!

    Very naturally, she shared one of the 8x CQBSS Scope with Mister Numbers.

    Afterward, shortly after entering the third safe zone together with Lin Jiage, Shi Yao found a hiding spot which she was deeply satisfied with, but in the next moment, an air dropnded right in front of her.

    ??????

    Did she just get smashed in the head by an air drop?

    Shi Yao opened the air drop and found an undamaged Level 3 Helmet, Level 3 Armor, AWM, and AWM bullets inside.

    AWM was the most powerful sniper rifle in the game.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t know how to snipe, so without even giving it a thought, she carried the AWM to Mister Numbers and passed the rifle and the bullets to him.

 Chapter 358 - I Love Being In the Center of Attention (2)

    <h4>Chapter 358: I Love Being In the Center of Attention (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    As the game proceeded on to the final circle, Mister Numbers abandoned his car and brought Shi Yao into the safe zone on foot.

    Directionally challenged, there were often times when Shi Yao thought that she was following behind Mister Numbers when, in truth, she was traveling in the opposite direction.

    Every time such an incident happened, she would require Mister Numbers¡¯ reminder before she changed her direction and ran back in the direction where Mister Numbers was.

    Unfortunately, running around recklessly in the final circle could easily draw fire upon one. As a result, Shi Yao would often be preyed upon while she was making her way toward Mister Numbers

    At times like this, it was always Mister Numbers who would save her.

    As they were ying Duo mode, Mister Numbers would often in a position where he would have to face two yers simultaneously. Even though his aim was very urate, it was inevitable that he would be shot from time to time. As such, by the time they reached the secondst circle in this game, Mister Numbers¡¯ armor and Level 3 Helmet had already been destroyed.

    It was just a second ago that thepletely defenseless <111111> had remarked that he didn¡¯t have any armor left when in the next instant, an air drop fell right in front of the clueless Shi Yao.

    It went without saying that Shi Yao opened the air drop without any hesitation, and she immediately shouted out to Mister Numbers, ¡°There¡¯s an intact Level 3 Helmet and Level 3 Armor here!¡±

    Mister Numbers quickly made his way over to Shi Yao and picked up the Level 3 Helmet and Level 3 Armor. After which, he led Shi Yao into the final circle.

    Hiding behind a massive boulder, Shi Yao watched quietly as Mister Numbers killed off the six remaining yers in the final circle and sessfully carried her to a chicken dinner.

    While Shi Yao ended the game with an unimpressive record of 0 Kills and Damage Dealt of 10, she still couldn¡¯t resist bragging to Mister Numbers, who had achieved an astounding score of 21 Kills and Damage Dealt of more than 2000, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that there¡¯s still some value to my existence?¡±

    ¡°Value?¡± It did not take long for Mister Numbers¡¯ response to sound in her earpiece. ¡°Are you sure that there¡¯s value to your existence?¡±

    There was a slight pause before Mister Numbers continued on, ¡°Oh, there is. You did deal 10 damage in the match, so there¡¯s still a little bit of value in your existence?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    With a pout on her lips, Shi Yao retorted indignantly, ¡°My value of existence is way more than a bit! You should know that all of the good equipment and items you werecking in this match all came from me!¡±

    ¡°Even without your equipment and items, I can still carry you to a chicken dinner!¡± At this point, it seemed like Mister Numbers had begun drinking water. After a moment of ¡®gudong gudong¡¯, he continued, ¡°The very value of your existence lies in exposing my location!¡±

    Shi Yao was caught by surprise by Mister Numbers¡¯ remark. As she brought an apple to her mouth, she replied with a baffled ¡°Hah?¡±.

    ¡­

    Lin Jiage did not think too much about Shi Yao¡¯s ¡°Hah?¡±. As he started the next game, he replied with deliberate slowness, ¡°You aren¡¯t able to run away from the poison properly, and you often end up darting around recklessly. And when you get noticed by the opponent as a result of that, you end up exposing my location¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage was nning to follow up with an ¡°I didn¡¯t see through your value of existence, but I did see you dragging me back¡­¡± statement, but before those words could escape from his lips, he consciously halted himself.

    Yesterday night, at the library, he had learned a new skill from the couple sitting right in front of him¡ªpraising Soft Bun. Yet, in a moment of inattention, he ended up reverting back to his usual venomous tongue¡­

    Berating himself for hisck of conscientiousness, he anxiouslybed through his mind for an emergency solution to the crisis. Roughly two secondster, he replied, ¡°¡­ However, I love being in the center of attention. It¡¯s all thanks to you that I¡¯m able to receive such a feeling!¡±

 Chapter 359 - Your Pauses Were Wrong (1)

    <h4>Chapter 359: Your Pauses Were Wrong (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    ¡­

    <i>Ah? Why does something feel very off here?</i>

    Judging from her previous experience, Mister Numbers should have been building up to a finishing move to utterly destroy her.

    Shi Yao munched on an apple as she pondered for a couple of seconds before asking doubtfully, ¡°But¡­ didn¡¯t you say these words earlier?¡±

    Imitating <111111>¡¯s tone, she repeated his earlier words, ¡°Value? Are you sure that there¡¯s value to your existence?

    ¡°Oh, there is. You did deal 10 damage in the match, so there¡¯s still a little bit of value in your existence?¡±

    ¡­

    On the other side of the screen, Lin Jiage patted himself on his shoulder topliment himself on his fast response. Heaving a huge sigh of relief, he took a sip of water to calm down his beating heart.

    But the words that soon followed from Shi Yao¡¯s mouth horrified him so much that he nearly choked on his water.

    This was a true crisis! Before he realized what he was doing, he ended up blurting words that he shouldn¡¯t have¡­

    cing the cup of water in his hand back down, Lin Jiage¡¯s mind swiftly churned into action before he spoke up, ¡°You¡¯re right. I did say those words earlier. However, your pauses were wrong¡­

    ¡°This was how I said it earlier¡­

    ¡°Value? Are you sure there¡¯s value to your existence? Oh, there is!

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°You did deal 10 damage in the match, so there¡¯s still a little bit of value in your existence?

    ¡°However, you interrupted me before I could finish my second sentence. I was going to say that ¡®That¡¯s a gross understatement! You are so full of value of existence that it¡¯s already going off the charts!¡¯¡±

    Before Shi Yao could continue picking bones from his words, Lin Jiage took the initiative to exin theter lines as well, ¡°As for the line I mentionedter on about how I can carry you to a chicken dinner even without equipment or items, what I meant is that you should keep your equipment to yourself and protect yourself well. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I have equipment or not. Even if I¡¯m on the verge of death, as long as you give me a gun and bullets, I¡¯ll still carry you to a chicken dinner by hook or by crook!¡±

    ¡­

    On the other side of the screen, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but realize that this was the first time that Mister Numbers had said so many words to her at once. A frown furrowed on her forehead as she stopped munching on her apple.

    Somehow, something seemed to be getting weirder and weirder over here?

    This was especially so when Mister Numbers tried to exin himself. She actually felt bootlicking andckey vibes from Mister Numbers?

    As these thoughts surfaced in Shi Yao¡¯s mind, she couldn¡¯t help but ask doubtfully, ¡°Why do I feel like you are acting a little weird today? It feels like something is really off over here¡­¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± It didn¡¯t take long for <111111>¡¯s voice to sound through the earpiece. His voice was as elegant and refreshing as ever.

    But the keen Shi Yao could sense a hint of tension in Mister Numbers¡¯ voice. It felt like¡­ cautiousness? He seemed to be a little cautious in the way he spoke, as if guarding against something.

    Shi Yao was just about to reply affirmatively to the question when she suddenly received a call.

    Picking up the phone, it was from the deliveryman. The other party was urging her to head downstairs to collect her package.

    But other than the huge snack care package she had bought off the just yesterday night, she didn¡¯t recall buying anything else recently! Furthermore, she had been keeping close track of the huge snack care package, and the distributor hadn¡¯t even released the goods yet¡­

    The perplexed Shi Yao hung up the phone and began making her way out of her dorm. At the same time, she sent a private message to <111111> via WeChat:?<i>[I¡¯m heading downstairs to collect a package.]</i>

    Mister Numbers¡¯ response was very concise:?<i>[Okay.]</i>

    After receiving the response, Shi Yao kept her phone and began rushing down the stairs.

    The package for her was huge. When she signed the delivery slip, she noticed that there were no details written on it other than her address. At that moment, her wariness deepened.

    ?

 Chapter 360 - Your Pauses Were Wrong (2)

    <h4>Chapter 360: Your Pauses Were Wrong (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    As soon as Shi Yao returned back into her room, she tore open the package. What she saw left her startled¡ªthe package waspletely filled with clothes!

    He Tiantian happened toe out of the washroom at this moment. Upon seeing the huge package of clothes before Shi Yao, she remarked in envy, ¡°Waa, Yaoyao! Did you strike the lottery? You actually bought such a huge box of clothes!¡±

    Shi Yao shook her head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not me. I didn¡¯t buy it.¡±

    ¡°Ah? If you weren¡¯t the one who bought it, who else could it be?¡± He Tiantian asked as she picked up one of the clothes and took a look at its tag. ¡°These clothes aren¡¯t cheap, and they are all in your measurement. Yaoyao, tell me the truth. Are you being courted by a wealthy man?¡±

    The utterly confused Shi Yao wasn¡¯t in a state to reply to He Tiantian¡¯s questions. Instead, she flipped through the clothes in the box, and finally, at the very bottom of the box, she found a card.

    There was a line of words written with exquisite penmanship in the card: [I have bought clothes for you, Lin Jiage.]

    ¡°Hm? There is actually a card in here. What does it say?¡± He Tiantian asked as she leaned over to take a peek.

    However, before she could catch a clear glimpse of the words on the card, Shi Yao had already tossed the card aside, picked up her phone, and sent a message to Lin Jiage:?<i>[Why did you buy me clothes?]</i>

    Perhaps it was because Lin Jiage¡¯s phone was right next to him, Shi Yao swiftly received his response:?<i>[You asked me for it.]</i>

    <i>[When did I ask you for clothes?]</i>

    <i>[Yesterday]</i>

    Yesterday?

    Shi Yao frowned. She was about to ask him when she had asked him yesterday, but before her fingers could even reach her phone screen, she suddenly remembered the words she had dumped furiously on Lin Jiage right after the French lesson: ¡°... if you can¡¯t stand looking at my clothes, you can either avert your eyes or get me new ones!¡±

    Updates by

    .

    He couldn¡¯t possibly have taken those words she had spoken out of rage seriously, right?

    Shi Yao hesitated for two seconds before replying:?<i>[During the French lesson yesterday?]</i>

    Lin Jiage:?<i>[Un]</i>

    It was really just as what she had thought!

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or cry at such a situation.

    <i>[It was only a retort I made out of anger because you said my clothes were ugly. I didn¡¯t mean for you to really buy me clothes.]</i>

    Lin Jiage:?<i>[I know.]</i>

    Shi Yao:?<i>[!!!]</i>

    Shi Yao:?<i>[If you knew, why did you still buy me clothes?]</i>

    Lin Jiage:?<i>[Apology]</i>

    <i>Alright, he did go overboard with his words yesterday, so it¡¯s only right for him to apologize. But surely he doesn¡¯t have to apologize like this?</i>

    Shi Yao grumbled beneath her breath as she crafted out a message in response to Lin Jiage¡¯s words:?<i>[I¡¯ll ept your apology, but I can¡¯t take your clothes. I¡¯ll return them to you.]</i>

    As if imitating Shi Yao¡¯s earlier triple exmation mark, Lin Jiage replied with a?<i>[???]?</i>.

    Lin Jiage:?<i>[Are you intending to have me wear those clothes?]</i>

    Shi Yao:?<i>[...]</i>

    Shi Yao:?<i>[You could refund those clothes.]</i>

    Lin Jiage:?<i>[Too troublesome]</i>

    Too troublesome? There was actually a person in the world who found it too troublesome to get back the money he had spent?

    Shi Yao began typing on her phone, intending to tell Lin Jiage to pass the receipts to her and she would help him process the refund. However, barely after she had typed out a single word, she received another message from him.

    Lin Jiage:?<i>[I don¡¯t have the habit of taking back spent money. You can either keep the clothes for yourself or throw them away into the rubbish bin.]</i>

    Shi Yao was silent for a moment before typing a reply back:?<i>[Thank you]</i>

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t respond anymore, so Shi Yao ced her phone down.

    Seeing that Shi Yao was no longer busy, the gossipy He Tiantian leaned in and asked mysteriously, ¡°Yaoyao, tell me the truth. There¡¯s new development between you and Senior Lin, right?¡±

    Not thinking too much into it, Shi Yao thought that He Tiantian was just asking a casual question, so she quickly refuted her statement, ¡°There isn¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 361 - An Nonexistent Possibility (1)

    <h4>Chapter 361: An Nonexistent Possibility (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    Unconvinced, He Tiantian cast Shi Yao a doubtful look and pressed on, ¡°You¡¯re lying! Just by looking at the number of clothes Senior Lin has bought you, I will never in a million years believe that there is nothing going on between the two of you¡­¡±

    However, as doubts flourished in her mind, a realization suddenly hit her. Capitalizing on a short pause to work out her thoughts, He Tiantian shared her new findings, ¡°... Yaoyao, if what you are saying is true, does that mean Senior Lin has a crush on you?¡±

    ¡°Definitely not!¡± Shi Yao refuted the im even more firmly than before.

    As though trying to further concretize her answer, Shi Yao added with even more firmness and determination in her tone, ¡°There¡¯s no way he will ever fall in love with me!¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°Why not?¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say a word, but the cruel words which Lin Jiage had uttered into her face in her younger days swarmed into her mind. Pressing her lips slightly together, she climbed onto her bed wordlessly.

    He Tiantian could vaguely sense the change in Shi Yao¡¯s mood, so she tactfully chose not to pursue the matter.

    Silence ensued in the room.

    The silencested for approximately half a minute long before it was broken by Shi Yao. Adopting a much gentler tone this time around, she addressed He Tiantian, ¡°Tiantian, are you busy right now?¡±

    He Tiantian shook her head, ¡°No.¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s reply did note immediately. Confused by theck of reply, He Tiantian looked at Shi Yao and saw that thetter had her gaze fixed on that box of clothes on the table. However, her eyes were vacant, as though deep in thoughts.

    It was momentster before Shi Yao finally continued, ¡°Can you help me figure out the total price of all the clothes in that box¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± The request puzzled He Tiantian initially. However, the mechanisms in her mind swiftly clicked into ce, and she asked in astonishment, ¡°You¡­ By asking me to help you figure out the total price, are you intending to return the money for the clothes to Senior Lin?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Shi Yao nodded her head weakly as a soft ¡°Yes¡± escaped from her lips.

    He Tiantian¡¯s lips quivered. The words ¡°But why?¡± almost escaped from her mouth instinctively before she was reminded of Shi Yao¡¯s earlier reaction, and she quickly swallowed the words back in.

    As friends, she should respect the personal boundaries of Shi Yao. If Shi Yao did not want to share her concerns, she should respect her decision¡­

    So, He Tiantian cheerfully agreed to her request, ¡°Sure! I will total it for you right now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Yao smiled at He Tiantian before turning toward the window.

    In the past, the snacks that Lin Jiage gave her were always gifts from his admirers. If she had turned them away, he would have just binned them.

    However, the significance of these clothes was different. He had got them specially for her as a form of apology.

    Even though Lin Jiage and her could be considered friends now, it was still inappropriate for her to receive such an expensive gift from him. Based on her preliminary evaluation, that box of clothes should worth at the very least a five-figure sum¡­ This was simr to how she had never touched the expensive presents and pocket money she had received from Grandpa Lin. She never thought that those truly belonged to her, and she felt that she should return everything back to the Lin Family when the engagement between her and Lin Jiage was officially canceled.

    From the text exchanges she had with him just now, she was convinced Lin Jiage would never take the clothes back. Therefore, the only thing left that she could do was to return the money he had spent on the box of clothes to him when the time came¡­

    As her thoughts straightened themselves out, another doubt popped up in her mind. Shi Yao blinked her eyes lightly.

    What was wrong with He Tiantian? How did shee to the conclusion that Lin Jiage had a crush on her?

    How was that even possible...

    The feelings Lin Jiage had towards her now could at most be considered as non-hostile¡­ As for love¡­

    Based on what she had heard from Liang Mumu in the past, thedies who were said to have any rtionship with Lin Jiage were all beautiful and rich,ing from backgrounds that werepatible with the social status of the Lin Family¡­

    No matter how she thought about it, it was impossible for Lin Jiage to fall in love with her.

    Just like how the sun would never rise from the west and how money would never fall from the sky, such a possibility was nonexistent.

 Chapter 362 - An Nonexistent Possibility (2)

    <h4>Chapter 362: An Nonexistent Possibility (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    ¡°Yaoyao? Yaoyao?¡±

    He Tiantian had to call Shi Yao a few times before thetter came to her senses. Shi Yao looked at He Tiantian nkly for a few moments before she remembered the favor she had asked of her, ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±

    ¡°Un. I have written down all of the prices clearly on this paper¡­¡±

    Shi Yao thanked He Tiantian before taking the piece of paper. She quickly nced through the recorded figures before folding the paper in half and cing it under her pillow.

    It was only then did Shi Yao finally recall that Mister Numbers was still waiting for her in the game. She hastily picked up her phone and sent Mister Numbers a text:?<i>[Are you still in the game?]</i>

    <111111>:?<i>[I am.]</i>

    Seeing <111111>¡¯s reply, Shi Yao hurriedly logged back onto the game.

    As soon as she entered the room, <111111>¡¯s voice immediately flowed into her ears through her earpiece, ¡°Did you receive a package from someone?¡±

    How did Mister Numbers know someone had sent her a package?

    Thinking that it was just a random guess, Shi Yao was inwardly impressed by his keen intuition as she answered, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°From a guy?¡± Mister Numbers continued on with the conversation as he started the game. ¡°Could it be from that handsome and rich fianc¨¦ of yours?¡±

    Amazing! He had guessed it right again!

    Feeling incredulous, Shi Yao asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    <111111>: ¡°It was a blind guess.¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°Oh.¡±

    After a short pause, <111111> continued on with the topic, ¡°Your fianc¨¦ actually treats you pretty well¡­¡±

    <i>Pretty well? I guess he¡¯s still not too bad sometimes...?</i>

    Shi Yao replied slightly perfunctorily, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ...

    <i>Alright? That¡¯s such a careless answer!</i>

    As his own wingman, Lin Jiage diligently promoted himself, ¡°There are many rich men in the world, but many of them aren¡¯t willing to spend it on the girls they like. I think it¡¯s not bad that your fianc¨¦ is willing to go this far for you.

    ¡°You should know, there are some guys who cheat even when they already have someone.

    ¡°That¡¯s why, when you meet a good man, you should really cherish him¡­¡±

    Silence ensued for quite a while after Lin Jiage finished his piece. He waited for a while, but Shi Yao¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound in his earpiece.

    Did that mean his advertising failed?

    It was known that over-advertising could sometimes lead to feelings of repulsion instead...

    Lin Jiage pondered for a moment before decisively changing the topic, ¡°May I ask you a question?¡±

    Shi Yao finally replied to him, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Lin Jiage: ¡°What kind of flowers do you like? It can¡¯t be that, just like what¡¯s popr on the, you are actually fond of receiving bouquets of money?¡±

    Shi Yao, ¡°Of course not! I like snack bouquets!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lin Jiage replied absentmindedly. He carefully aimed at the yer in the opposite building and took a shot before continuing with the conversation, ¡°If you have a day in life to let loosepletely, what are the top 3 things you would like to do?¡±

    Thinking about how she should reply the question, Shi Yao let out a long, contemtive ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± before finally answering, ¡°Eat more, eat fuller, eat better!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Jiage was speechless. Momentster, he asked, ¡°Is there anything else you are capable of other than eating?¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­¡±, Shi Yao¡¯s exceptionally cheerful and light-hearted voice flooded his ears, ¡°... I know how to feel hungry.¡±

    He should have kept his mouth shut¡­

    Lin Jiage shook his head helplessly. Leading the conversation back on track, he asked, ¡°Is there anything you wished to have ever since you were young?¡±

    Without the slightest hint of hesitation, Shi Yao shared, ¡°I want to own a gigantic house. It would have biscuit walls, cotton candy beds, chocte floor, sweet closets, and ice cream refrigerator. Strawberries and pineapples would be hanging off the walls as ornaments, and there would be a cake sofa which I can lie and nibble on. I would have yogurt flowing out of the tap, and the road leading up to the house would be made out of nuts¡­¡±

 Chapter 363 - All Restaurants In The World Will Be Free (1)

    <h4>Chapter 363: All Restaurants In The World Will Be Free (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    ¡°...¡±

    Lin Jiage was stunned into silence for quite a while. A certain remark he had seen on the inte shed across his mind:?<i>[Y-you sure are ambitious!]</i>

    He tried his best to calm himself down before returning back into the conversation once more. While scanning the surroundings for enemies, he asked with a nonchnt tone which suggested that he was engaging in casual chatter, ¡°Do you have any dreams?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do! Who doesn¡¯t have any dreams?¡± Shi Yao replied as a matter-of-factly. Without waiting for Lin Jiage to ask her what her dream was, she frankly gave away what it was, ¡°Do you know what my dream? My dream is for a day toe where all restaurants in the world will be free!¡±

    While the dreams that others harbored were to be scientists, world champions, number one tycoon in the world, her dream had already transgressed into the realm of fantasy¡­

    At least dreams still had a chance of fulfillment, but fantasies could only remain as fantasies.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Jiage was speechless for a long while before he finally found his voice back, ¡°You sure have a grand dream!¡±

    Following that, he swiftly moved on to the next topic, ¡°Do you have any regrets in life?¡±

    ¡°Of course! If I didn¡¯t have any regrets, I wouldn¡¯t have had the dream I just told you about!¡± Shi Yao eximed before sighed in deep sorrow, as ifmenting her own tragic fate. ¡°The greatest regret I have in life is for the heavens to bestow upon me the properties of a glutton, only to neglect to make me wealthy to go along with it!¡±

    !!!!!!

    Again, it was something to do with food!

    But thinking back, of all of the answers he had received, only thest one could be remotely considered to be ¡®normal¡¯.

    While harboring such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage remarked with a nonchnt tone, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are wealthy or not. You can always marry a wealthy man to make up for it.¡±

    Updates by

    .

    He paused for a brief moment here before continuing on, not neglecting to make use of this ideal situation to promote himself, ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention that your fianc¨¦ is from a well-to-do family? If you marry him, won¡¯t the greatest regret of your life be resolved once and for all?¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°What you said makes a lot of sense¡­¡±

    Hearing those words, the edges of Lin Jiage¡¯s lips curved upward in glee. It seemed like his self-promotion was notpletely useless after all¡­

    Shi Yao: ¡°... but it¡¯s a pity that I won¡¯t be marrying him.¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s body immediately jolted straight up. Agitated by the words he had just heard, he asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so agitated over this?¡± There was a hint of bewilderment in Shi Yao¡¯s voice as she asked the question.

    ¡°Am I?¡± Lin Jiage asked. After saying those words, he realized that he had indeed reacted a little excessively to her words, so he quickly added, ¡°I¡¯m not agitated by your words. I am agitated by the group approaching us from 235¡ã¡­¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°Oh¡±, seemingly taking his words for it.

    Not wanting to catch her suspicion, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t probe further on the issue right away. He quickly cleared away the group at 235¡ã before continuing with the conversation, ¡°Isn¡¯t it contradictory for you to call him your fianc¨¦ and yet not marry him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. The rtionship between me and my fianc¨¦ is a littleplicated. How should I put this across to you¡­¡± Perhaps it was because Shi Yao was trying to find the words to express herself, she fell silent for quite a while before she finally continued on once more. ¡°¡­ Anyway, the thing is that he doesn¡¯t like me¡­¡±

    ¡°How¡­¡± Barely after uttering a word, Lin Jiage realized that his emotions had gotten the better of him once more. He quickly took in a deep breath and forced his tone to return to its usual leisurely state before continuing on, ¡°¡­ How do you know that he doesn¡¯t like you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not dumb, I can it see with my own eyes¡­¡±

    Hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, Lin Jiage scoffed in the depths of his heart:?<i>But you really are dumb!</i>

    Unaware of Lin Jiage¡¯s reaction to her words, Shi Yao continued on with her story, ¡°¡­ My fianc¨¦ doesn¡¯t like girls like me. He likes girls with huge breasts, long legs, and a coy voice. What he views to be most important in a girl isn¡¯t her face but her butt. The bigger her butt is, the more attracted he is to her¡­¡±

 Chapter 364 - All Restaurants In The World Will Be Free (2)

    <h4>Chapter 364: All Restaurants In The World Will Be Free (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    Freak!

    What on earth did he just hear?!

    Was that really him?

    Was the fianc¨¦ Shi Yao was referring to really him?

    Why was he unaware of his love for girls with huge breasts, long legs, and a coy voice? Furthermore, who in the world said that he wasn¡¯t interested in a girl¡¯s face but her butt? He didn¡¯t have that kind of fetish!

    This was definitely the worst insult he had ever received in his entire lifetime!

    <i>Who is the one who uttered such lies about me before Soft Bun? I swear that I¡¯ll teach that fellow a lesson he¡¯ll never forget!</i>

    Lin Jiage gritted his teeth in fury as he concocted malicious ploys as to how he would destroy the person who dared to me him before Soft Bun. It took quite a while before he managed to calm his emotions sufficiently to ask, ¡°Are you sure that you aren¡¯t misunderstanding something about your fianc¨¦?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a misunderstanding because I have a¡­¡± Shi Yao¡¯s voice suddenly trailed away at this point. It took several seconds before she spoke up once more, ¡°¡­ There¡¯s a girl who knows him told me about it. She would send photos to me often, and the girls whom my fianc¨¦ hangs out with always have those distinctive traits.¡±

    Even though Shi Yao didn¡¯t reveal the name of the girl, Lin Jiage already had a good idea who she was.

    So, the culprit was Liang Jiusi¡¯s cousin¡­ He wasn¡¯t the type who liked to hurl expletives, but he couldn¡¯t find another word more fitting than ¡®b*tch¡¯ to describe Liang Jiusi¡¯s cousin¡­

    While Lin Jiage was still teetering on the edge of a mental breakdown, Shi Yao¡¯s voice sounded in his ears once more, ¡°That¡¯s not all. I think my fianc¨¦ might not be too healthy in the mind either¡­¡±

    The hand which Lin Jiage was holding his hand with shuddered upon hearing those words.

    Updates by

    .

    <i>W-what? How am I not healthy in the mind?</i>

    ¡°A while ago, I saw an erotic magazine on his desk. It was in Japanese, but I have learned thenguage before. I was able to recognize the words on the cover of the erotic magazine, and it has something to do with SM and a father-daughter rtionship. Do you get what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    <i>The heck do I get it!</i>

    At this very moment, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t want to understand anything at all. All he wanted to do was to strangle someone to death¡ªthat damned dog, Liang Jiusi!

    To think that the matter regarding the erotic magazine hadn¡¯t passed yet¡­ No, that would be an understatement. Not only had it not passed it, it had even severely affected the dignified and dreamy impression Soft Bun had of him¡­

    Liang Jiusi¡¯s cousin was ill in the mind, but Liang Jiusi was no better either! Those two cousins were really toxic to him!

    As countless ¡®screw this¡¯ raced across Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, Shi Yao¡¯s voice sounded in his ears once more, ¡°Say, it¡¯s already weird enough that he¡¯s interested in SM, right? But not only so, he even has inclinations toward father-daughter rtionships¡­ It¡¯s scary just to think about it! Do you think that guys who are interested in such matters are not healthy in the mind?¡±

    <i>Can I choose not to answer this question??</i>, Lin Jiage wondered.

    However, it was unfortunate that the heavens would never bend to the will of a man. Shi Yao¡¯s voice sounded once more, ¡°Hm? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Did you not catch my words?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m listening,¡± Lin Jiage replied.

    ¡°Oh. I thought that I have disconnected from the game¡­¡± With dogged determination, Shi Yao pressed the question on, ¡°¡­ So, do you think that my fianc¨¦ is not healthy in the mind?¡±

    Having been asked the same question twice, it didn¡¯t seem like he could avoid the question anymore¡­ Sighing deeply in despair, he replied, ¡°I¡­ guess so?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®I guess so¡¯? Do you think that there¡¯s nothing wrong looking at that kind of stuff? Or could it be that you are the same as him¡­¡±

    Before Shi Yao could finish her words, Lin Jiage had already hurriedly refuted, ¡°That¡¯s not it! I don¡¯t look at that kind of stuff¡­¡±

    Since there was no escaping from this matter, it seemed like he had no choice but to put himself down. After all, it would be unwise topromise both of his identities at once!

    Gritting his teeth resolutely, he said, ¡°I think your fianc¨¦ might really be not healthy in the mind.¡±

    But in the end, Lin Jiage still couldn¡¯t bring himself to end the conversation right there, especially not after hearing Soft Bun¡¯s current impression for him. As if a fish making its final struggle for life, he paused for two seconds before adding, ¡°However, I still think that it could be a misunderstanding. Even if the erotic magazine is on your fianc¨¦¡¯s table, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that it belongs to him.¡±

 Chapter 365 - The Youth of Five Virtues (1)

    <h4>Chapter 365: The Youth of Five Virtues (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right¡­¡± Shi Yao remarked in agreement before trailing off. A momentter, she continued, ¡°¡­ I think we have strayed a bit too far from our initial topic. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about my fianc¨¦ anymore. All in all, what I want to say is that the probability of me and him getting together is zero.¡±

    <i>Zero?</i>

    <i>May I ask which form did you use to calcte out this probability?</i>

    <i>As a top student in the Math Faculty, the answer that I have arrived at each time I tried to calcte this probability is 100%. To put it in simpler terms, even if we were to repeat this for another hundred times, the oue will still end with using together¡­?</i>

    Lin Jiage was dying to argue this matter, but he feared that he would incur Shi Yao¡¯s suspicion if he were to get hung up over a matter like this. Left with no choice, he could only suppress that stifled feeling in his chest and force himself to remain silent.

    Math had never been Soft Bun¡¯s strength. Back then, she got half of the questions in her Math paper wrong when she did it before him. So, there was no need for him to pay any heed to the probability she has calcted out¡­ There was no need to question it? at all¡ªit had to be wrong!

    What was more crucial at the moment, aside from deciding how to confess to Soft Bun, was for him to find a way to make Soft Bun realize that he didn¡¯t have such peculiar tastes in women, and more important than that, convey to her that he was extremely healthy in the mind!

    In the first ce, he was a very positive young man, definitely qualifying as aYouth of Five Virtues?<sup>1</sup>?!

    But speaking of which, what were the five virtues again?

    Excellence in studies, righteousness in thought, positive attitude in work, adherence to rules, and excellence in conduct¡­ No, that wasn¡¯t right. It should be¡­ excellence in ie, diligence in housework, expertise in cooking, positive attitude toward Yaoyao, and most importantly, ensuring that Yaoyao is well-fed¡­

    ¡­

    They continued ying for quite a while, concluding their final game only at six-thirty in the evening as Shi Yao said that she was intending to head out for dinner.

    Before going offline, Lin Jiage habitually asked, ¡°Are you still yingter at night?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Shi Yao quickly replied, ¡°Probably not. It¡¯ll be a little difficult tonight. Our finals areing up next month, so my roommates and I are intending to brush up on our schoolwork at night.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Lin Jiage replied. Recalling how Shi Yao had no sses tomorrow based on the timetable that he had acquired through certain means, he asked, ¡°What about tomorrow?¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°Tomorrow won¡¯t do either. I¡¯m heading to the antique market.¡±

    Lin Jiage frowned in bewilderment upon hearing those words. He was unable to connect the dots in the spur of a moment, ¡°Antique market? You dabble in the antiques as well?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. An elder who treats me really well is having his birthday very soon, so I¡¯m intending to pick out a birthday present for him¡­¡± Shi Yao replied.

    Realization finally dawned upon Lin Jiage after hearing those words.

    He must have hit his head somewhere to actually forget about something as important as that¡­

    Speaking of that matter though, he had already picked out a suitable inkstone for her. It was just that he hadn¡¯t found a feasible way to hand the inkstone over to her yet. Since she had raised this matter with him, this was actually a godsent opportunity for him to do so¡­

    Harboring such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage asked, ¡°Are you intending to pick out an antique for that elder?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I¡¯m intending to do¡­¡±

    ¡°The antique market isplicated though. It¡¯s quite easy to get scammed there. Do you know anyone there?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t. That¡¯s why I¡¯m a little frustrated over this matter. I think I¡¯ll just wander around and try my luck tomorrow¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you need my help then?¡±

    ¡°Hm? How do you intend to help me?¡±

    ¡°I happen to have a rtive in the antique market. I can give you his number. If there¡¯s anything you need help for, you can just look for him. As long as you show him my WeChat ount, he¡¯ll give you a decent discount on whatever you need¡­¡±

    Through the earpieces, Lin Jiage heard Shi Yao squealing in delight, ¡°Really? That would really be great! Do send me your rtive¡¯s contact number¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll send you his number through WeChat,¡± Lin Jiage replied.

    After which, he backed out of the game, tapped into WeChat, and sent a string of numbers over to Shi Yao.

 Chapter 366 - The Youth of Five Virtues (2)

    <h4>Chapter 366: The Youth of Five Virtues (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    After receiving Shi Yao¡¯s thank you message, Lin Jiage replied with a [You¡¯re wee] before backing out of WeChat. He searched for the phone number he had just sent Shi Yao and dialed over.

    ¡°There¡¯ll be a youngdy named Shi Yao calling youter on. Give her your store address, and she¡¯ll look for you in your store tomorrow¡­ Right, remember to bring the inkstone I requested you to buy for me along as well. Treat her as an ordinary customer and sell the inkstone to her¡­

    ¡°Also, make sure that you don¡¯t give anything away that betrays my involvement in this matter¡­ You don¡¯t need to care that much. You just have to do as I instruct you to¡­

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be hanging up¡­

    ¡°Ah, no. That¡¯s right, don¡¯t raise the price too high. Keep it low, but don¡¯t make it so low that it would incur doubts¡­

    ¡°What would be suitable? Hm¡­ 200RMB should do¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. I was the one who bought it at 200,000RMB, and I¡¯m willing to sell it to her at 200RMB. Oh, I¡¯ll have to remember to send her a 200RMB red packet so that she doesn¡¯t have to spend a cent on this¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern. I have the money, and I like to do good deeds without leaving my name behind. What can you do about it?¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Jiage tapped into his WeChat once more and selected the chat with Shi Yao.

    He quickly selected the red packet option and typed in 200RMB, but just as he was about to send it, he suddenly hesitated for a second. After which, he quickly changed the 200RMB to 80RMB while adding the following words in the red packet message:?<i>[Thank you for the Level 3 Helmet].</i>

    After the red packet was sessfully sent, he swiftly went on to send another two more red packets of 80RMB each. The messages tagged to the two red packets were namely?<i>[Thank you for your AWM]?</i>and?<i>[Thank you for your Level 3 Armor]?</i>respectively.

    Lin Jiage quickly went through everything once more and confirmed that everything was in order. After which, he kept his phone and called Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei out for dinner.

    As he was heading out of the dorm, he suddenly recalled the 80RMB red packets he had just sent out and a tinge of joy touched his heart.

    Updates by

    .

    He wondered if Soft Bun got his hint¡­ 80RMB is equivalent to 50RMB + 20RMB + 10RMB¡­

    While the number 80 was a little shabby, it was thergest sum he could create out of 520¡­ It represented his willingness to give her however much money she wanted!

    (In Chinese web ng, 520 means ¡°I love you¡±. The pronunciation of 520 sounds simr to ¡°I love you¡± in Chinese.)

    ¡­

    As soon as Shi Yao received the phone number sent over by Mister Numbers, she dropped the other party a text to start a conversation.

    After some simple exchanges, she received the other party¡¯s store address and made an appointment to meet the other party at his store at eleven o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.

    Apanying Shi Yao along on her visit to the antique market were Jiang Yue and Leng Nuan.

    In truth, He Tiantian had wanted toe along as well, but she was called out by the teacher to head to the library to organize some books.

    The store which Mister Numbers had introduced to her was quite easy to find. It was a walk less than a hundred meters away after Shi Yao and the others got off the train.

    As Liang Mumu had already specified the nature of her present, Shi Yao got straight to the point and said that she wanted to get an inkstone as soon as she stepped into the store.

    ¡°What a coincidence! I happened to have acquired an inkstone just yesterday¡­¡± The store owner turned around to bring out an inkstone out as he began to introduce the history behind it.

    With just a quick nce, the inkstone had already caught Shi Yao¡¯s eye.

    It was an exquisite inkstone with its color and design both emanating grandness.

    Based on her understanding of Grandpa Lin, she had no doubt that he would love this inkstone.

    However, judging from the imposing appearance of the inkstone, Shi Yao could tell that it was bound to be quite expensive.

    With a jittery heart, she queried the price. When she heard that the price of the inkstone was only 200RMB, she unhesitatingly paid the sum and took the inkstone away with her.

    As Shi Yao left the antique market together with Leng Nuan and Jiang Yue, she caught sight of a familiar face.

    <i>She¡­ What is she doing here?</i>

 Chapter 367 - A Bone-chilling Coincidence (1)

    <h4>Chapter 367: A Bone-chilling Coincidence (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    As Shi Yao left the antique market together with Leng Nuan and Jiang Yue, she caught sight of a familiar face.

    <i>She¡­ What is she doing here?</i>

    Shi Yao unwittingly halted in her footsteps to look at that person, her head tilted slightly in contemtion.

    ¡°Yaoyao?¡± Leng Nuan had walked a few more steps forward when she suddenly realized that Shi Yao wasn¡¯t following along, so she turned around and called for her.

    There was no response from Shi Yao.

    Jiang Yue also turned her head around to beckon Shi Yao, ¡°Yaoyao, what are you standing there in a daze for? It¡¯s a really hot day. You¡¯ll get sunburned standing out in the open like that¡­¡±

    Shi Yao still did not move.

    Noticing an anomaly in Shi Yao¡¯s response, Leng Nuan traced her gaze. When she finally saw the person whom Shi Yao was staring at, her eyes widened in surprise, ¡°What is she doing here?¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Jiang Yue asked in intrigue. Upon seeing that Leng Nuan had gone nonresponsive as well, she traced Leng Nuan¡¯s gaze as well. Soon enough, her mouth fell agape in astonishment and she eximed, ¡°Campus Farce Qin? She¡¯s actually in the antique market as well? Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed too much of a coincidence, to the point that it sends shivers down my spine¡­¡± Leng Nuan remarked contemtively.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yue was startled by Leng Nuan¡¯s remark. ¡°Nuan. are you serious? I am about to be baked under the hot sun, but you are actually shivering over here?¡±

    Shi Yao, who had been silent all this while, turned around and met Leng Nuan¡¯s eye, ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s so coincidental that I can¡¯t help but think that it¡¯s a deliberate action instead. Well, we¡¯ll find out very soon, once we head over to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Un,¡± Leng Nuan nodded in agreement.

    Updates by

    .

    Jiang Yue was even confused after listening to the conversation between the two of them. She looked at Leng Nuan before turning her gaze to Shi Yao, the look on her face more nk than ever, ¡°What are the two of you talking about? I don¡¯t understand at all¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t understand. Follow us¡­¡± Leng Nuan said as she held Jiang Yue¡¯s elbow and brought her over to Shi Yao¡¯s side. After which, the three of them returned down the road they had juste from, back to the store where Shi Yao bought her inkstone from.

    This time, they did not enter the store but waited in the shadows instead.

    Due to the sweltering weather, Jiang Yue swatted her hand furiously to cool herself down as she asked in confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t get it at all. What are the two of you up to? Why are we hiding over here?

    ¡°If we really want to know want Campus Farce Qin is up to, we should be following right behind her, right¡­

    ¡°How long more do we need to wait for? When can we go¡­¡± At this point, one could already hear lethargy creeping into Jiang Yue¡¯s words.

    Just as Jiang Yue was about to lose her patience, Qin Yiran finally appeared in the vicinity.

    But this time, she was not alone. She had another person standing right by her side.

    And the person standing beside Qin Yiran was someone whom Shi Yao was even more familiar with¡ªLiang Mumu.

    Seeing such a sight, the withering Jiang Yue immediately sprung back to life with a full HP bar, ¡°My gosh, am I seeing things? Campus Farce Qin is actually acquainted with Liang Mumu?¡±

    Leng Nuan was much quieter than the agitated Jiang Yue, but the astonishment in the depths of her eyes was apparent.

    Only Shi Yao remained perfectly calm in this situation. Pursing her lips lightly together, she gazed fixedly at the duo as they entered the antique store where she bought her inkstone from amidst light chatter andughter.

    Qin Yiran and Liang Mumu did not stay in the store for too long before returning to the streets once more.

    Compared to before they entered the store, the smile on Liang Mumu¡¯s face had blossomed much more radiantly, and there were even some hints of excitement if one were to observe closely.

    Perhaps it was due to the sweltering weather, neither Liang Mumu nor Qin Yiran was willing to remain under the scorching sun for too long. Their footsteps were brisk, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to disappear from sight.

    ¡°Say, do you know why Qin Yiran and Liang Mumu went to the store where we have just gone to earlier?¡± Jiang Yue asked.

    Leng Nuan pondered for a moment before shaking her head, ¡°I can¡¯t figure out their intention.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, what about you?¡± Jiang Yue directed her hopes toward Shi Yao.

 Chapter 368 - A Bone-chilling Coincidence (2)

    <h4>Chapter 368: A Bone-chilling Coincidence (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    Even though Qin Yiran and Liang Mumu¡¯s silhouettes could no longer be seen on the streets anymore, Shi Yao¡¯s gaze still remained fixated at where they had departed, as if in a trance. Even the words she muttered were at odds with the question Jiang Yue had asked her, ¡°In the end, it¡¯s just as I have thought¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yue failed to catch Shi Yao¡¯s words clearly.

    However, Shi Yao was too absorbed in her own thoughts to respond to Jiang Yue. With a dazed look in her eyes, she continued mumbling, ¡°I have already guessed that this would be the case, but I didn¡¯t have any evidence to confirm it. This time around, I have really verified it with my own eyes¡­¡±

    When the ¡®?<i>Female Student from G University Spends Each Night With a Different Partner?</i>¡® scandal first came out on the school forum, she had already guessed that the mastermind was in cahoots with Liang Mumu.

    In fact, when she spent the night digging up the user who had posted the scandal, she was surprised that the culprit was Qin Yiran and not Liang Mumu.

    The reason why she had suspected Liang Mumu was because Qin Yiran was unlikely to know where Lin Jiage lived. Taking a step back, even if Qin Yiran managed to find out where Lin Jiage lived by some chance, there was still no reason for her to spend so much effort and time following and gathering so many photos on her¡­ After all, in the eyes of those in the G University back then, Lin Jiage and her were nothing more than unacquainted strangers.

    However, Liang Mumu was Lin Jiage¡¯s neighbor and her friend. It would not be too difficult for her to acquire those photos.

    Qin Yiran was likely to be nothing more than a pawn in Liang Mumu¡¯s eyes, a piece she could manipte in order to achieve her aims. It was a pity that Qin Yiran was unaware of this, devotedly running errands for Liang Mumu even to this day¡­

    ¡°Yaoyao, what on earth are you saying?¡± Jiang Yue asked in bewilderment, thinking that Shi Yao was spouting nonsense. Receiving no response, she raised her tone and asked, ¡°Yaoyao, I don¡¯t understand what you are saying at all! It¡¯s almost as if you are talking Mathematics to me!¡±

    Finally hearing Jiang Yue¡¯s words, Shi Yao reined in her thoughts and smiled at Jiang Yue, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Let¡¯s go have lunch.¡±

    Jiang Yue probably didn¡¯t want to fry her brain over all thoseplexities either. Seeing that Shi Yao wasn¡¯t replying to her question, she grumbled a simple ¡°Alright¡± before grabbing Shi Yao¡¯s arm and leaving the area.

    However, Leng Nuan still felt a little unsettled by the matter. On the way to the train station, she advised worriedly, ¡°Yaoyao, the fact that they have appeared here means that they intend to do something. You must really watch out.¡±

    Shi Yao nodded in response, ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s running through their minds either. It seems like they are trying to understand what kind of inkstone I bought? Well, there¡¯s probably more to that¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s not think about it anymore! There¡¯s bound to be a way out when wee to that point. It¡¯s not a bad thing that we have bumped into them today; at least, I would know that I have to be wary around him. Still, this inkstone¡­ Nuan, can I leave it with you for the time being? I¡¯m afraid that something might happen to it if it remains in my hands¡­¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Leng Nuan: ¡°Sure, that¡¯s fine with me. I think you should keep the inkstone case with you though. In the off case that they try to tamper with the present, all they would find is just an empty case.¡±

    Jiang Yue, who was walking in the middle of Leng Nuan and Shi Yao, looked as if she had just drunk three vats of wine, ¡°I¡¯m starting to think that you aren¡¯t just talking Mathematics now. You two must be jumbling Physics and Biology into your words too¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Having settled Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday present, Shi Yao¡¯s heart was finally able to settle at ease, allowing her to devote her attention to studying for her finals.

    Spending her time among eating, revising, and gaming, the days passed by swiftly. In the blink of an eye, a new month had already dawned upon her. Summer holidays were around the corner, but before that, there was still her finals to deal with, and Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday wasing right up as well.

 Chapter 369 - My Younger Brother is Nothing Compared to My Sister-in-law (1)

    <h4>Chapter 369: My Younger Brother is Nothing Compared to My Sister-inw (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    ¡­

    The truth was that Lin Jiage had been rather busy during this period of time as well.

    Other than managing the projects he had taken on, he had to help out with the organizing of his grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, and more importantly, he had to n out his confession to Shi Yao as well.

    Loaded with work, his days also passed by swiftly. A week before his grandfather¡¯s birthday, he received a call informing him that the things he had ordered were ready. That was one matter struck off his task list, but it was swiftly reced with another concern: How could he ask Shi Yao out after his grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet?

    While he was vexed over this matter, another two more days passed.

    It was the weekend, and as his grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet was just next week, Lin Jiage returned back home to check if there was anything that needed help with.

    Saturday afternoon, Lin Jiage and Lin Jiayi were the only ones at home to have lunch.

    Having arrived earlier in the dining table than Lin Jiage, Lin Jiayi finished her meal faster and ced down her chopsticks first. Despite so, she remained seated on the dining table, showing no signs of leaving at all.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s instincts told him that there was something amiss with Lin Jiayi. Nevertheless, he continued with his meal unhurriedly and gracefully,pletely treating Lin Jiayi as if she was nonexistent.

    It took quite a while before he finally ate his fill. As soon as he ced down his chopsticks, Lin Jiayi passed a serviette over to him, saying, ¡°Come, wipe your lips.¡±

    Such incongruous actions could only mean that treacherous currents are hidden beneath the exterior¡­

    ncing at Lin Jiayi¡¯s impable smiling face, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t take the serviette offered by her. Instead, he took another one from the dining table himself and wiped his lips slowly.

    The serviette offered by Lin Jiayi can¡¯t be called a serviette but money notes¡­

    Updates by

    .

    With such a thought in mind, Lin Jiage tossed the serviette he had used on the table and prepared to leave the dining table. He knew that he had to get away from the dangerous figure who had been eyeing him the entire meal.

    However, before he could even rise to his feet, Lin Jiayi had already spoken up, ¡°My beloved brother, our grandfather¡¯s birthday ising up, but I still don¡¯t have a gown ready yet. Can you apany me to the mall in the afternoon to help me pick out some clothes?¡±

    It was a question which Lin Jiage did not even have to spend a single second thinking about in order to answer, ¡°No.¡±

    Only a fool would go shopping with her¡­ Is she the type who needs someone to shop with her? What she really needs is an ATM machine!

    ¡°Are you really going to be that cold-hearted and callous to me?¡± Lin Jiayi blinked her eyes. ¡°Then¡­ why don¡¯t I put it this way then? My beloved brother, our grandfather¡¯s birthday ising up. Have you prepared your clothes yet? If not, why don¡¯t I apany you to the mall in the afternoon to help you pick out your clothes?¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s response was even sharper and more decisive than before, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    Only a dimwit would apany her for her shopping trips¡­ Is it even possible for such kindness toe from her?

    ¡°Jiage, I am really concerned about you. How can you reject me so heartlessly?¡± Lin Jiayi sighed sorrowfully. ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®a grown son can¡¯t be retained¡¯. You aren¡¯t even married yet, but the rtionship between us has already grown so distant¡­¡±

    (This is an adaptation to the phrase ¡®a grown daughter can¡¯t be retained¡¯. In ancient China, daughters are usually ¡®married out¡¯ because a wife is expected to follow her husband. Back then, it meant that parents mustn¡¯t attempt to keep their daughter to themselves no matter how much they miss her because that would be no different from holding her back. In modern days though, it has be a phrase that symbolizes heartlessness. Once the daughter marries out, it would be as if she¡¯s cutting all ties with her parents, thus hinting at the callousness of a daughter.)

    Heh¡­ Isn¡¯t money the only factor you take into ount when you measure the closeness of your rtionships with others?

    Lin Jiage scoffed coldly inside as he rose to his feet and walked away,pletely paying no heed to Lin Jiayi¡¯s theatrics.

    In the face of her escaping prey, Lin Jiayi did not fluster at all. Instead, she sat confidently in her chair as she continued with hermentation, ¡°¡­ My younger brother reallyes nowhere inparison to my sister-inw. Forget it! I was hoping to find someone to help us carry our bags, but since my younger brother is unwilling to help us on this little favor, I guess I¡¯ll just have to go out alone with my sister-inw then¡­¡±

    Lin Jiayi shot a nce at Lin Jiage as she spoke, and just as she had expected, thetter¡¯s footsteps had trailed to a halt.

    The corners of her mouth inched upward as she continued, ¡°¡­ Since my younger brother bears to see two weakdies lugging their bags along, I guess we have no choice but to rely on ourselves then!¡±

    After saying her piece, Lin Jiayi got up, stretched her backzily, and confidently strutted out of the dining room.

 Chapter 370 - My Younger Brother is Nothing Compared to My Sister-in-law (2)

    <h4>Chapter 370: My Younger Brother is Nothing Compared to My Sister-inw (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    <i>Two weakdies? Soft Bun could be termed as a weakdy, but you¡­ Are you sure you aren¡¯t a female bandit?</i>

    Lin Jiage was well aware that it was all a trap, but as if his feet were glued to the floor, he was unable to move at all.

    What was even more annoying was that even though Lin Jiayi was prattling nonstop earlier, all of a sudden, she wasn¡¯t saying a word at all anymore.

    Watching as she passed by his side, Lin Jiage knew that it wouldn¡¯t take long for her to leave the dining hall. Knowing that he had already lost this battle, he gritted his teeth tightly and surrendered helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll carry your bags.¡±

    But Lin Jiayi¡¯s footsteps showed no signs of halting.

    Knowing what she was up to, Lin Jiage¡¯s jaws clenched even more tightly together. But for Soft Bun, there was nothing that he could not tolerate.

    It was just a moment ago that he said that only a fool and a dimwit would go shopping with Lin Jiayi. Since he was already a fool and a dimwit, he had nothing else he could lose anymore!

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage took in a deep breath to suppress the indignance in his heart before speaking up once more, ¡°I¡¯ll be your chauffeur too!¡±

    But Lin Jiayi simply walked further and further away. In fact, it seemed like she was speeding up even.

    That ck-hearted woman!

    Lin Jiage cursed Lin Jiayi from the inside to the outside eight hundred times, but the words that came out of his lips were instead, ¡°I¡¯ll be your ATM as well!¡±

    As if someone had flicked her switch, Lin Jiayi¡¯s footsteps finally came to a halt. She turned around and revealed a beaming smile on her face, ¡°Great! Since you are so earnest, I guess I¡¯ll reluctantly allow you to serve as the porter, chauffeur, and ATM for me and Yaoyao!¡±

    Looking at Lin Jiayi¡¯s ravishing smile, Lin Jiage sneered disdainfully in his heart.

    Updates by

    .

    <i>Who in the world is the one who said that Lin Jiayi¡¯s smile is so exquisite that it is impossible to pick a fault with it?</i>

    <i>They must be blind! Impossible to pick a fault with? There¡¯s clearly a dagger hidden right beneath that smile of hers!</i>

    If Lin Jiage had a choice, he would really want to reject having a sister like that!

    ¡­

    Shi Yao and Lin Jiayi had agreed to meet at the entrance of?SKP Mall?<sup>1</sup>?at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    It would usually take roughly twenty minutes to get from the Lin Family Residence to the mall, but before the clock had even struck two, Lin Jiage was already urging Lin Jiayi to leave the house.

    As a result, the two of them ended up waiting almost an hour at the entrance of SKP Mall before Shi Yao finally arrived.

    Shi Yao thought that she would only be going out with Lin Jiayi, so she was slightly startled to see Lin Jiage around as well. After greeting Lin Jiayi with a sweet ¡°Sister Jiayi¡±, she hesitated for a moment before greeting Lin Jiage with a smile as well.

    In response, Lin Jiage looked at Shi Yao and replied with a very soft ¡°Un¡±.

    Anxious to embark on her shopping spree, a mere second after Lin Jiage responded to Shi Yao¡¯s greeting, Lin Jiayi had already grabbed Shi Yao¡¯s arm and pulled her away to the nearest Gi store.

    As they made their way over to the store, Lin Jiayi began chatting with Shi Yao.

    ¡°Yaoyao, you don¡¯t have to bother about Lin Jiage. He¡¯s basically an ATM machine whiches with the functions of a porter and a chauffeur¡­¡±

    As Lin Jiayi was a SVIP member for all of the stores in SKP Mall, there was no need for them to pick out their clothes personally. As soon as they entered a store, the manager would personally escort them to the VIP room and present them a catalog of the newest designs to pick from.

    As a seasoned shopaholic, Lin Jiayi had mastered the art of visioning how the clothes would look when worn. As soon as she took the catalog, she swiftly pointed out the designs that caught her eye. Soon, the store attendants carried a pile of clothes into the VIP room.

    Lin Jiayi stood up and swiftly separated the clothes into two halves. After which, she instructed for the store attendants to bring one of the halves to Shi Yao for her to try the clothes out.

    Shi Yao and Lin Jiayi took a changing room each.

    Lin Jiayi was the first one to be done changing. Stepping out of the changing room, she examined herself closely in the mirror while asking Lin Jiage, who was seated on the sofa by the side, ¡°Does it look good on me?¡±

    Fiddling with his phone, Lin Jiage did not even bother raising his head before replying with a perfunctory ¡°Un¡±.

    At this moment, Shi Yao emerged from the changing room as well.

 Chapter 371 - Immodest! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 371: Immodest! (1)</h4>

    At this moment, Shi Yao emerged from the changing room as well.

    Lin Jiage swiftly raised his head to look at Shi Yao.

    The youngdy wore a white dress with many hand-embroidered flowers on it, matched with a pair of light pink high heels chosen specially chosen by the store attendant. She emanated a refreshing air of youth, reminiscent of an exquisite painting.

    A hint of wonderment shed across the depths of Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes. Unbeknownst even to him, he fell in a daze.

    ¡°Yaoyao, your clothes are gorgeous¡­¡± Lin Jiayi assessed Shi Yao from head to toe and offered a sincerepliment. After which, she turned to Lin Jiage and prompted, ¡°¡­ Lin Jiage, what about you? What do you think of Yaoyao¡¯s clothes?¡±

    Jolted out of his daze, Lin Jiage hurriedly lowered his gaze to conceal the fact that his eyes momentarily were glued to Shi Yao.

    Roughly two secondster, he raised his gaze once more to look at Shi Yao.

    Beautiful. She was truly beautiful¡­ If he had to pick a w, it would be that the neckline of the silk dress was a bit too low, revealing a small portion of her breasts¡­

    Without any hesitation, Lin Jiage remarked, ¡°It¡­¡±

    Barely after enunciating a word, Lin Jiage suddenly fell silent.

    That wouldn¡¯t do. He couldn¡¯t say that the dress was ugly, especially since Soft Bun liked to hearpliments¡­ Moreover, he was intending to confess to her a few dayster. Considering how her image of him was already lying in the danger zone, he couldn¡¯t afford topromise it any further¡­

    Lin Jiage weighed his options before swiftly changing his words, ¡°¡­ It looks not bad. Quite refreshing.¡±

    Lin Jiayi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Since it¡¯s not bad, shall we buy it?¡±

    I really don¡¯t want to buy it¡­ But Soft Bun¡¯s happiness is the most important of all¡­

    Updates by

    .

    Gritting his teeth, Lin Jiage nodded, ¡°Buy!¡±

    A smile immediately broke out on Lin Jiayi¡¯s lips. She turned to the manager and said, ¡°Have the clothes Miss Shi and I am wearing wrapped up.¡±

    ¡­

    Five minutester, Lin Jiayi and Shi Yao had switched into another set of clothes, and they emerged from the changing room one after another.

    As usual, Lin Jiayi asked for Lin Jiage¡¯s opinion on her clothes, only to receive a perfunctory ¡°Un¡± from him without being spared a nce at.

    But when Shi Yao stepped out of the changing room, Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze immediately shot up, and with just a nce, he was already mesmerized by what he saw.

    It was a short skirt this time around. Her top wasn¡¯t revealing, but when it came to the bottom¡­ it was simply too short! More than three-quarters of her legs were exposed in the open¡­

    ¡°This set of clothes sure is¡­¡± Out of habit, Lin Jiage subconsciously attempted to voice out his true thoughts. But halfway through his words, the word ¡®immodest¡¯ vanished in the depths of his throat, reced with the word, ¡°¡­ charming.¡±

    And that was exactly what Lin Jiayi had been waiting for. She giggled gleefully on the inside, but on the outside, she put on a distressed look as she remarked, ¡°These clothes are beautiful, but the previous ones are gorgeous too. Which one should Yaoyao pick then?¡±

    How can I allow Soft Bun to be conflicted over what to buy?

    Even though he hated both sets of clothes, Lin Jiage still calmly nced at the manager by the side and said, ¡°Wrap these up too.¡±

    Lin Jiayi hurriedly chirped in, ¡°Wrap up the ones I am wearing as well.¡±

    ¡­

    Another five minutester, Shi Yao switched into another set of clothes.

    It was still so ravishing that Lin Jiage found it hard to avert his gaze from her. However, the back was made out ofce, allowing her fair skin vaguely showing through the fabric. It made her look exceptionally seductive¡­

    This must be what they call erotic wear¡­ However, Lin Jiage dared not say these words out loud.

    At this point, he was already on the verge of tears. However, he had no choice but to force himself to remain calm and dignified on the sofa.

    Who could have thought that there was such a tragic price to pay for doting Soft Bun¡­ This time around, he could not even be bothered to speak to the manager anymore. He simply waved his hand to indicate for thetter to wrap the clothes up.

 Chapter 372 - Immodest! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 372: Immodest! (2)</h4>

    It took the trio four hours before they finally concluded the battle.

    On their way to the elevator, Lin Jiayi and Shi Yao were leisurely enjoying their ice creams amidst joyful chatter. In contrast to those two, Lin Jiage was lugging along many bags of different sizes behind.

    As the three of them boasted attractive faces, they caught many nces from passers-by.

    While they were passing by the washroom, Lin Jiayi, who had finished her ice cream at this point in time, suddenly halted her footsteps and shed a gentle smile toward Shi Yao, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯ll be heading into the washroom to wash my hands. Are youing as well?¡±

    Shi Yao looked at the remaining ice cream in the cup she was holding and quickly gobbled the remaining bit up. When she was finally done, she raised her head to look at Lin Jiayi, and her eyes curved into beautiful crescents as she nodded her head in agreement, ¡°Sure!¡±

    Having received Shi Yao¡¯s agreement, Lin Jiayi turned her gaze toward Lin Jiage.

    In the moment that she turned her head over, the smile she had directed toward Shi Yao disappeared without a trace, and even her voice became cold andposed, ¡°You can wait here for me and Yaoyao.¡±

    After finishing her piece, she did not bother waiting for Lin Jiage¡¯s response before grabbing Shi Yao¡¯s wrist and leading her toward the washroom.

    Lin Jiage watched as Shi Yao walked toward the washroom, only finally retracting his gaze after her silhouette disappeared from view. He leanedzily against the ss railing of the shopping mall, waiting for the twodies with a bored look on his face. Perhaps out of boredom, his gaze was focused downward, where his foot tapped on the ground ceaselessly with a light ¡®tak tak¡¯ sound.

    It didn¡¯t take too long for a couple of girls to pass by his side, and some of them whipped out their phones to snap shots of him.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t raise his head to take a look, but he could sense their presence. As those girls persistently lingered in the area, he started to get a little impatient. With a slight frown between his brows, he turned his sights toward the entrance of the female washroom.

    There were no signs that Lin Jiayi and Shi Yao would being out soon¡­ Seeing that the girls still weren¡¯t leaving, he straightened his body and lugged the bags of clothes into the male washroom.

    It wasn¡¯t his primary intention to enter the washroom, but after walking in, a thought suddenly surfaced in his mind.

    He didn¡¯t mind keeping Lin Jiayi waiting, but he didn¡¯t want Shi Yao to wait too long for him after leaving the washroom. Thus, he swiftly washed his hands before carrying the bags out once more.

    Updates by

    .

    But as he was walking out of the male washroom, he caught sight of a trash can in his peripheral vision. Then, his gaze slowly lowered to the bags he had in his hands.

    He couldn¡¯t interfere with what Lin Jiayi was wearing, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered to do so either. Even if she were to race across the streets nude, he wouldn¡¯t voice the slightest word of objection¡­

    However, the same didn¡¯t apply to Soft Bun¡­ Soft Bun was his. Any skin of hers that was revealed to others was equivalent to a loss to him.

    The only reason why he praised those clothes desperately and bought them was so as to not incur Soft Bun¡¯s displeasure¡­ But just because he was willing to spend his money on those clothes didn¡¯t mean that he would allow Soft Bun to put them on!

    He knew that if Soft Bun were to really bring these clothes home, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her whether she wanted to wear them to school or out in the streets. The one and only way he could stop Soft Bun from wearing those clothes was to prevent them from falling into her hands in the very first ce!

    Everyone had times that they erred, and he was no exception to the rule either¡­

    Having sorted out his thoughts, a gleam flickered across Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes. He walked toward the trash can with widened strides and browsed through the clothes in those bags one by one. Whenever he spotted clothes that he was unwilling to see Soft Bun wearing, he would unhesitatingly stuff the entire bag into the trash can.

    All he would have to doter on was to feign as if he had identally left those bags behind in the washroom, and that should settle the matter!

    Maybe Soft Bun would feel pity over those clothes, but it was not as if he could be med for them either.

    There was no such thing as an infallible man, and to err was human!

 Chapter 373 - Whitewashing (1)

    <h4>Chapter 373: Whitewashing (1)</h4>

    Even he had to praise himself for his sharp wits! All it took was a spark in his mind for him to resolve the dilemma which had frustrated him for many hours.

    Lin Jiage went through the contents of the bag once more to ensure he had not missed out on any indecent clothes before making his way out with the remaining bags.

    But barely after taking two steps, he was halted by a sudden thought.

    Even though it was an act, he had to make sure that it was convincing¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be too obvious if only Soft Bun¡¯s clothes were lost?

    Contemting the possible scenarios, Lin Jiage made up his mind and tracked his steps back to the trash can. Casually, he reached into the bag and grabbed two pieces of Lin Jiayi¡¯s purchases before flinging them into the bin.

    Satisfied, he once again turned towards the exit. However, just like before, he was struck by another thought. Remembering how Lin Jiayi had used Soft Bun to coerce him into being her porter and ATM, he had to collect some interest from her. Without any hesitation, Lin Jiage reached into the bag and pulled out the piece of clothing Lin Jiayi fancied most and stuffed it into the trash can as well.

    He was all-too-familiar with Lin Jiayi¡¯s personality. If this piece of clothing were to go missing, she would spare no expense to repurchase it again.

    While footing the bill earlier, the attendant had informed Lin Jiayi that this piece was limited edition and it was the only one avable in the country. If she wished to repurchase it, she would have to spend a great deal of money and effort to get it¡­

    She was the one who tried to take advantage of him in the first ce. For that, she would have to shed some blood aspensation¡­

    To be able to resolve the problem of Soft Bun¡¯s choice of clothing and exact revenge on Lin Jiayi all at once¡­ He sure was a genius!

    Lin Jiage double checked once more to ensure that everything was in order before strolling out of the washroom with lighter loads both in hands and heart.

    ¡­

    At roughly four-thirty, while the girls were still shopping, Lin Jiage had already made a dinner reservation at Beijing Hotel.

    So, after the trio had finallypleted their shopping and returned back to their car, Lin Jiage drove them to the hotel.

    Updates by

    .

    As soon as they arrived at their destination, the manager of the hotel immediately weed them passionately before ushering them toward thepartment they had booked.

    After settlingfortably in their seats, the waiter handed Lin Jiage the menu.

    Lin Jiage pushed the menu to Shi Yao and gestured for her to order instead.

    It was only after Shi Yao was done ordering did Lin Jiage pass the menu on to Lin Jiayi. Lin Jiayi took a nce at the menu and ordered Sham Tseng Roasted Goose and Braised Cabbage in Broth.

    While they were making the order, the waiter kindly advised, ¡°Mr Lin, you seem to have ordered a little too much food. It might be difficult for you to finish everything.¡±

    Lin Jiage was just about to nonchntly wave his hand and remark that ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± when beside him, Shi Yao suddenly lifted her head and said, ¡°Did we order too much? It would be terrible if we wasted food. Why don¡¯t we strike off two of the dishes?¡±

    Hearing Shi Yao¡¯s voice, Lin Jiage swallowed the words he was about to say back in and changed them to, ¡°You¡¯re right. It would be shameful of us to waste food. Pass me the order list, I¡¯ll see which dishes we should strike off.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr Lin.¡± With a smile on his face, the waiter handed Lin Jiage the order list.

    Lin Jiage scanned the order list contemtively for a moment before finally pointing at the two dishes Lin Jiayi had ordered, indicating to the waiter, ¡°Strike off these two dishes.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± The waiter took the order list back from Lin Jiage¡¯s hands with a smile before continuing, ¡°As per your request, I will remove these two dishes from your order. If you have no other requests, I will get the chef to start preparing your food.¡±

    Lin Jiage nodded wordlessly, acknowledging the waiter¡¯s words.

    With that, the waiter quietly retreated from the room with light footsteps, leaving the trio to their own devices.

    The television in the private diningpartment was currently tuned into a fashion runway show.

    Lin JIage did not pay much attention to the fashion runway show initially. However, when his gaze swept across the screen for the third time, the words which Soft Bun had said to him not too long ago while they were gaming flooded into his mind. She had imed that he liked girls with huge breasts, long legs, and a coy voice. She even added that what he viewed to be most important in a girl was not her face but her butt¡­

 Chapter 374 - Whitewashing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 374: Whitewashing (2)</h4>

    It suddenly shed across his mind that this might be an excellent opportunity for him to cleanse his reputation¡­

    However, he wasn¡¯t particrly knowledgeable about this runway fashion show¡­

    With such a thought in mind, Lin Jiage took out his phone and searched up the show on the inte. After gaining some understanding about it, he finally opened his mouth, ¡°This show seems to be quite popr recently. The audience is quite interested to see these models pitting themselves against one another¡­¡±

    Lin Jiayi took a nce at the screen and remarked extremely nonchntly, ¡°Many of the clothes in the show is sponsored by ourpany.¡±

    At which, she paused for a brief moment before adding, ¡°I was the one who negotiated the agreement.¡±

    Who cares about where the clothes in the runway fashion showe from? Also, what did you mean by saying that you were the one who negotiated the agreement? Are you trying to win praises from me? Dream on!

    Lin Jiage feigned ignorance to Lin Jiayi words.

    On the other hand, Shi Yao¡¯s eyes lit up, and she looked at Lin Jiayi with eyes filled with reverence, ¡°Sis Jiayi, you are incredible!¡±

    Lin Jiage could not help but sneer a disdainful ¡®Heh¡¯ in his mind. Was Soft Bun a fool? He was the one who was a family with her¡­ She should be standing on his side, not Lin Jiayi¡¯s!

    In order to prevent Lin Jiayi¡¯s boasting from interfering with his n, Lin Jiage quickly interjected and changed the subject, ¡°Who¡¯s the current first ce in the fashion show again? If I recall correctly, her name seems to Xia¡­ Xia¡­¡±

    ¡°Xia Tian. She¡¯s a very beautiful model. A huge proportion of the audience would vote for her each episode, and she¡¯s especially popr amongst the guys. That¡¯s because she has¡­¡± Shi Yao was the one who had finished Lin Jiage¡¯s sentence. But halfway through her words, she realized that it might not be too appropriate for her to directly say that Xia Tian was big-breasted, so she opted for a more reserved term instead, ¡°¡­ a more voluptuous figure.¡±

    Bullseye!

    Glee flourished in the depths of Lin Jiage¡¯s heart, but he did not allow any trace of it to show on his face. Looking impassively at the television before him, he asked nonchntly, ¡°Which of the models is her?¡±

    Shi Yao turned to the television as well, and when there was finally a close-up shot on Xia Tian¡¯s body, she immediately pointed her out to Lin Jiage.

    Updates by

    .

    Lin Jiage nced at the figure of the model on the television and shook his head in disapproval, ¡°She¡¯s popr amongst the audience? Her figure is too imbnced that it feels unnatural, and her breasts¡­ Are they fake?¡±

    While he was speaking, the screen moved on to do another close-up on another one of the models. This model had a naturally tall stature, and as if to emphasize this trait, she wore a pair of high heels which made her legs look exceptionally long. Hemented, ¡°She doesn¡¯t look beautiful either. It¡¯s not as if she¡¯s Optimus Prime, why does she need such long legs for?

    ¡°This model is even more disgusting. Can¡¯t she speak properly? Why does she have to reply in such a coy manner while the host was interviewing her? Does she think of the audience as her parents or lover?¡±

    ¡°This is even more uneptable. She looks no different from a man! There isn¡¯t the slightest demure that ady should have from her¡­¡±

    ¡°And this model¡­ her looks are still eptable, but isn¡¯t she a little too plump?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Every time the screen did a close up on a model, Lin Jiage would drop ament or two.

    And amongst the manyments he had made within this duration, Shi Yao did not hear a singleplimentary remark from him.

    This was especially so when it came to the models whom she thought fitted with Lin Jiage¡¯s perception of ideal beauty. He would pick on them with even greater fervor, to the point where she was starting to get a little light-headed.

    For some reason, he seemed to be very different from the person she knew through the photos Liang Mumu had sent her¡­

    While Shi Yao was still perplexed over this confusing situation, another model appeared on the screen. She had huge breasts, long legs, and more importantly of all, a huge bottom¡­ This pretty much checked out the list of desirable traits that Lin Jiage saw in the opposite gender¡­

    Lin Jiage should finally say some kinder words now, right?, Shi Yao thought.

    But things did not progress in a direction that she thought it would. The words that dived into her ears a momentter were instead, ¡°This is even worse. With a bottom like hers, she would probably need to take up two seats by herself wherever she goes!¡±

    Surely not? These models pretty much spanned over all genres of beauty¡­ and yet, he was still able to pick ws out of every single one of them?

    Just how entric and unique must his sense of beauty be?

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask earnestly, ¡°Why does it seem like you have a problem with all women? Could it be that you swing the other way?¡±

    Lin Jiage had barely picked up a ss of water when he heard those words, and his hands shook.

    Crap! Did I identally go too far? Not only did I fail to whitewash myself, I even gave Soft Bun the impression that I¡¯m homosexual?

    ¡°Otherwise, why don¡¯t you just tell us directly what kind of woman do you find attractive? You really should stop criticizing all of them like that,¡± Shi Yao added.

    Too fearful at the notion that Shi Yao would misunderstand that he was interested in guys, Lin Jiage¡¯s response circumvented his brain and shot right out of his mouth, ¡°I find a woman like you attractive.¡±

 Chapter 375 - You Can Eat Anything You Like, But You Canâ€™t Simply Say Anything You Want (1)

    <h4>Chapter 375: You Can Eat Anything You Like, But You Can¡¯t Simply Say Anything You Want (1)</h4>

    Too fearful at the notion that Shi Yao would misunderstand that he was interested in guys, Lin Jiage¡¯s response circumvented his brain and shot right out of his mouth, ¡°I find a woman like you attractive.¡±

    Shi Yao had never expected to hear such a response from Lin Jiage. In the moment that Lin Jiage¡¯s words sounded, her fingertips shuddered a little, and her heart inexplicably began to run amok.

    Lin Jiage¡­ What on earth was he thinking about?

    It was just a moment ago that his mouth was so foul that she really wanted to use a toilet paper to stuff it shut, but in the next moment, he suddenly dropped such a remark¡­

    It was not that she had never beenplimented for her looks before. Her height suddenly shot up when she was fifteen, and her breasts began to rise. Her skin gradually became brighter, and her eyebrows seemed to have blossomed overnight. It was a transformative change. Those who knew her said that she was an ugly duckling who had grown into a white swan, and those who did not would be awed by her looks andpliment her.

    Initially, she would still feel a little embarrassed at beingplimented, but she gradually grew used to it with time.

    Before closer friends, she could be thick-skinned and boast that she was born with natural grace. To those whom she was less familiar with, she would graciously thank them for theirpliments and politely return one.

    But for some reason, she found herself unable to keep her calm when it came to Lin Jiage. Furthermore, it was different from the embarrassment that she initially felt when others praised her for her looks. Rather, it was a kind of fluster that even she couldn¡¯t determine where it originated from.

    While Shi Yao¡¯s mind was wandering around the ce, a chuckle escaped from Lin Jiayi after hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s words.

    Hearing the chuckle, Shi Yao raised her gaze to first look at Lin Jiayi before slowly turning her eyes to Lin Jiage.

    Lin Jiage was still staring at her. She couldn¡¯t tell whether it was because she was thinking too much, but she seemed to sense some bizarre intentions within his gaze.

    She met his gaze for a short three seconds before diverting her eyes away.

    Despite so, she could sense that Lin Jiage was still looking at her, and this situation left her feeling a little unnatural.

    Her eyes rolled around nervously before she raised her head once more with feignedposure. Once again, she turned her gaze toward Lin Jiage.

    Updates by

    .

    But even though her gaze was directed in Lin Jiage¡¯s direction, her eyes were still wandering around. She was unable to bring herself to meet Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes.

    Her cowardice left her feeling a little stifled inside, but she forced herself to speak with a casual tone, ¡°Lin Jiage, your joke isn¡¯t funny at all¡­¡±

    Lin Jiayi finally cracked after hearing Shi Yao¡¯s response, and she nearly spurted the tea she was drinking out.

    Due to her frequent excessive responses, Lin Jiage shot her a warning re.

    However, Lin Jiayi wasn¡¯t affected by it at all. She continued staring at Lin Jiage and Shi Yao with a curious glint in her eyes, as if a spectator watching a drama unfolding before her eyes.

    On the other hand, after he had warned Lin Jiayi with a re, he turned his gaze to Shi Yao and said, ¡°I¡­¡±

    He had barely said a single word when Shi Yao, fearing that what he was going to say would leave her feeling even more flustered inside, interjected anxiously, ¡°You¡¯re lucky that those women are in the television. If they were here with us, what you are doing wouldn¡¯t beplimenting me butying a trap for me. You would be drawing all of their ire upon me, you know?¡±

    Those words left the smile on Lin Jiayi¡¯s lips blooming even more brightly.

    In the many years that she had known Lin Jiage, this was the first time she was hearing Lin Jiageplimenting another person.

    But it did not seem like his first attempt topliment someone was going too well¡­

    Why is it so fun to see Lin Jiage being forced into a difficult position? This is so much better than those nighttime soap operas¡­

    At this point in time, the nature of the glint in Lin Jiayi¡¯s eyes had already turned from one of excitement to gloating over someone else¡¯s misfortune.

    In contrast to Lin Jiayi¡¯s exhration, the expression on Lin Jiage¡¯s face was starting to be a little tense.

    He was not joking with her at all, and he was not trying to draw anyone¡¯s ire upon her either. He was earnestly trying topliment her¡­

 Chapter 376 - You Can Eat Anything You Like, But You Canâ€™t Simply Say Anything You Want (2)

    <h4>Chapter 376: You Can Eat Anything You Like, But You Can¡¯t Simply Say Anything You Want (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    Lin Jiage¡¯s lips began moving once more, but this time, before he could say a word at all, Shi Yao had already cut in, and she brought the topic even further away from the main point he was trying to put across.

    ¡°If this was a drama about the imperial harem, and you are the emperor and we¡¯re all your concubines, your obvious favoritism will cause me to be shunned by everyone else. Just that joke of yours would get me poisoned to death before the sun rises tomorrow! What is that called again? Yes, you can eat anything you like, but you can¡¯t simply say anything you want! Someone might just lose her life just because of something you said on a whim!¡±

    Right after Shi Yao said those words, the doors to thepartment opened, and a waiter pushed a small cart into the room and served the dishes.

    It was only then that the tense Shi Yao finally calmed down a little. She muttered meekly, ¡°That, I¡¯m a little hungry now. Since the dishes are already here, let¡¯s dig in.¡±

    As Shi Yao spoke, she picked up the soupdle and served a bowl of soup for Lin Jiayi first before proceeding to do the same for Lin Jiage too. After that, she gestured with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Lin Jiayi thanked Shi Yao whereas Lin Jiage showed no reaction toward the bowl of soup served by Lin Jiage. Instead, his eyes still remained fixated on Shi Yao¡¯s face.

    It was only till she lowered her head to drink the soup did he finally lower his gaze to conceal the disappointment in his eyes.

    He could tell that she had tried so hard to get so many words in earlier was to stop him from saying anything else.

    Did she really think that he was joking, or was this an instinctive reflex from her due to her embarrassment? Or was he to take it as a hint that she was unwilling to hear his true feelings?

    Lin Jiage shot another nce at Shi Yao and saw that she was wolfing down the food before her.

    Perhaps it was because of how delicious the food was, she didn¡¯t appear to be as nervous as before.

    Lin Jiage opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, not a single word came out of him at all.

    If his words really made her feel ufortable, it might be better for him¡­ not to say them at all¡­ It was never his intention to put her in a spot, after all.

    Updates by

    .

    ¡­

    It was already nine at night by the time they were done with dinner. Lin Jiage chose to send Lin Jiayi back home first.

    In order to drag the time out till the closure of the shopping mall, Lin Jiage intentionally passed by the exit they were supposed to head into on the highway and ended up taking a huge detour. In the end, what that should have been a twenty minutes journey ended up dragging out for over an hour before they finally arrived at the Lin Family Residence.

    Using the excuse that it was dangerous for ady to return home at such an ungodly hour, Lin Jiage insisted on sending Shi Yao back home, so neither of them got off the car.

    On the other hand, Lin Jiayi got down and opened the back trunk, only to realize that a huge chunk of her bags had gone missing. She carefully counted them yet again and found that they were indeed seven of them that weren¡¯t around.

    So, she shouted for Lin Jiage and asked, ¡°Why are so many of my bags missing?¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao and Lin Jiage immediately got off the car.

    They counted the bags in the back trunk too, and there were indeed quite a few of them missing.

    Lin Jiage racked his head as he tried his darndest best to recall what happened earlier in the day before finally saying, ¡°I ced some of the bags by the side when I went to the washroom earlier to the day, and I think I forgot to take them with me¡­¡±

    ¡°You forgot them? Have you gone senile?!¡± Seeing how so many of the clothes that she loved had gone missing due to Lin Jiage¡¯s mistake, Lin Jiayi immediately lost her temper. ¡°You are a useless ATM machine!¡±

    While Shi Yao thought that it was a huge pity that those items had gone missing, she also knew that it was just a moment of carelessness that Lin Jiage left those items back in the washroom. Besides, he did apany them and carried their bags for them for the entire day.

    So, she tugged Lin Jiayi¡¯s sleeves and said, ¡°Sis Jiayi, he didn¡¯t do it intentionally. Don¡¯t me him for it.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± After hearing Lin Jiayi¡¯s words, she had no idea where she could vent that the rage cramped up in her belly.

    She couldn¡¯t allow herself to leave a bad impression with Yaoyao¡­

    So, Lin Jiayi first ¡®greeted¡¯ Lin Jiage¡¯s eighteen generations of ancestors thoroughly before finally tossing over these words, ¡°Forget it, I will let you off this once on Yaoyao¡¯s ount, you useless ATM machine!¡±

    After that, she picked up her bags before heading into the residence.

 Chapter 377 - Can I Ask You Out (1)

    <h4>Chapter 377: Can I Ask You Out (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    ¡°Sorry, it was my fault.¡±

    After Lin Jiayi stomped furiously back into the Lin Family Residence, Lin Jiage finally spoke up, ¡°I¡¯llpensate you for those clothes that you have lost.¡±

    To be more exact, he had chosen to wait until now to say these words. This was the only way for him to avoid getting taken advantage of by Lin Jiayi under the pretext of ¡®By the way, me too¡¯.

    Shi Yao hurriedly shook her head and waved her hands in a fluster, saying, ¡°No need no need, you were the one who paid for those clothes in the first ce anyway¡­¡±

    Amidst her words, she got back onto the car and fastened her seatbelt before earnestly adding on, ¡°¡­ I was nning to return you the money we spent earlier today anyway.¡±

    Lin Jiage was about to start the engine when he heard a phrase that surprised him. All of his actions immediately stopped on the spot as he asked in bewilderment, ¡°You were going to return me my money?¡±

    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s your money, it¡¯s only right for me to pay you back!¡± Shi Yao replied as a matter-of-factly, thinking nothing much of it.

    Lin Jiage pressed his lips tightly a little as he slowly shifted his gaze from Shi Yao¡¯s face to the road ahead of him. All this while, he didn¡¯t say a thing at all.

    Noticing the abrupt silence drifting between them, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but notice that something was amiss. So, she tilted her head over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lin Jiage quickly snapped out of it. He nced at Shi Yao and shook his head, replying, ¡°Nah, nothing at all.¡±

    After that, he turned his gaze back to amppost beside him. The residence located beside themppost had cultivated a wall of roses, and it was blooming in splendor.

    This time around, he didn¡¯t daze out for too long. Before Shi Yao could voice her doubt once more, he had already stepped down on the elerator.

    <i>Soft Bun is actually thinking of returning my money¡­ Are the two of us so distant from one another in her heart?</i>

    Updates by

    .

    In the past, when he wasn¡¯t that interested in women, he had never paid so much attention to minor details before.

    He remembered that there were quite a few times that Song Chaoxi fought with his girlfriend and ended up being evited out of his house, leaving him no choice but to miserably return back to Room 501 to stay with them. During those times, Song Chaoxi would share those petty reasons behind their fights, and he would always think that they were so unbelievably boring.

    In his view then, he thought that it was a waste of energy for anyone to think so deeply into such minor matters.

    So, in contrast to Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou, he would rarely put his view out during those moments.

    However, one of these asions suddenly surfaced in Lin Jiage¡¯s moment at this moment.

    The argument that time seemed to be about the father of Song Chaoxi¡¯s girlfriend falling ill and desperately needed money for treatment. Song Chaoxi¡¯s girlfriend didn¡¯te from a wealthy family, so in the end, she resorted to borrowing from a high-interest rate lender.

    When Sogn Chaoxi learned about that matter, he flew into a rage. He berated her for not looking for him when she was in trouble.

    That was the one time he saw such a major fallout between Song Chaoxi and his girlfriend. When Song Chaoxi returned to the dormitory and borrowed money from him, he said these words, ¡°I feel like my girlfriend has never thought of having a future together with me before.¡±

    He felt that Song Chaoxi was being a little ridiculous for blowing up a simple matter like that to such massive proportions, so he replied Song Chaoxi with these words, ¡°You¡¯re a man, do you need to fuss over such minor details? You¡¯re being too sensitive here!¡±

    How did Song Chaoxi reply to him back then?

    He said, ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t get it. It¡¯s only when you genuinely love someone that you fuss over even the details. That¡¯s why you want to be the first person shees to whenever she¡¯s in trouble.¡±

    He didn¡¯t bother arguing with Song Chaoxi any further than that because he was really unable to understand that point of view. He thought that thetter was being simply too concerned with too many things for no reason.

    But at this very moment, when he heard that Soft Bun would return him his money, he suddenly felt like he could understand a little on how Song Chaoxi felt back then.

    But it was a pity that he was different from Song Chaoxi.

    Song Chaoxi was in a rtionship with his girlfriend, so he could express his anger and displeasure. On the other hand, he didn¡¯t even have the right to do so¡­

 Chapter 378 - Can I Ask You Out (2)

    <h4>Chapter 378: Can I Ask You Out (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    ¡°Ah? You are heading the wrong way. You should have turned at the bend ahead¡­¡±

    After what felt like an eternity, Shi Yao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his ears.

    Lin Jiage finally snapped out of his daze.

    It was then that he realized that in the midst of his wandering thoughts, the car had already reached the vicinity of Shi Yao¡¯s house, and he nearly drove overshot.

    He quickly stepped on the brake, and the car swiftly decelerated. After that, he turned at the bend that Shi Yao mentioned earlier.

    It was only after the car returned back on the path that Lin Jiage suddenly remembered the reason why he came looking for Shi Yao today.

    He was intending to ask her out for a date to confess to her¡­ Or could this actually be considered as their first date?

    But how was he supposed to approach the topic?

    Lin Jiage pondered for a moment before he asked, ¡°Are you very busy recently?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I wouldn¡¯t say that I¡¯m busy, but there have been quite a few matters recently¡­¡± Shi Yao thought that Lin Jiage was just chatting idling with her, so she simply replied casually too. ¡°¡­ Isn¡¯t it Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday two dayster? And the following day after his birthday will be our end-of-semester examination¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage blurted out in astonishment, ¡°It¡¯s already the end-of-semester examinations?¡±

    Shi Yao was slightly surprised to hear those words from Lin Jiage. She looked at him with disbelief in her eyes as she asked, ¡°Do you really not know it, or are you just feigning it?¡±

    ¡°Feigning it?¡± Lin Jiage frowned for a moment before replying, ¡°The only exam I ever remembered was the National College Entrance Examination. Other than that, I don¡¯t really pay attention to anything else¡­¡±

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°Then what if you forgot about your examination?¡±

    Shi Yao was only asking this question casually, but who could have thought that Lin Jiage would nod his head earnestly and reply, ¡°That did happen once before. I forgot about one of my examinations on my Year 1 Semester 2, and it was only when my lecturer gave me a call did I know about it. By the time I rushed to the school from my home, the exam duration has already passed the half-mark. Going by the rules, I should have been allowed to enter the examination venue, but luckily, the invigtor was quite close with my dad, so he allowed me to enter. After that, I took half an hour to finish the paper and submitted it.¡±

    Half an hour?

    Nearly everyone in G University agreed that Lin Jiage was a genius who didn¡¯t have any ws at all, but if he only spent half an hour to finish his paper, his results should be quite disastrous, right?

    Having finally managed to pick a w with Lin Jiage, Shi Yao blinked her eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Did you manage to finish your paper then?¡±

    <i>Me, unable to finish my paper? Impossible!</i>

    Lin Jiage said yfully, ¡°Give it a guess.¡±

    <i>Guess? Is he embarrassed about his poor results?</i>

    Shi Yao bit on her fingernails as she asked, ¡°Were your results unsatisfactory?¡±

    <i>Unsatisfactory? Is this how little Soft Bun thinks about me?</i>

    Lin Jiage shook his head.

    But before he could give away the answer, Shi Yao had already widened her eyes in realization as she eximed, ¡°I know! You failed the examination!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Jiage fell silent.

    It felt like he was trying to boast, but somehow the other party wasn¡¯t getting his point at all.

    With a deep sigh, he replied, ¡°How is that possible? My results in G University have been straight A+. I would have been fine for that examination even if I only had 20 minutes left. Let me put it this way for you, I spent 14 minutes 30 seconds to finish answering the entire paper. The reason why I forgot about the examination in the first ce was because it was nothing more than a few fill-in-the-nks and multiple-choice questions, so I didn¡¯t pay it much heed.¡±

    <i>So¡­ he didn¡¯t get me to guess the oue because he did badly for the examination, but he was trying to boast about how smart and incredible he is?</i>

    Shi Yao had to stroke her chest a few times before she finally managed to soothe the traumaing from the realization of the unbreachable gap between an ordinary student and a genius.

    Soon, the car stopped right beneath Shi Yao¡¯s house.

    She thanked Lin Jiage before she pushed the door open. It was then that Lin Jiage suddenly shouted for her, ¡°Shi Yao!¡±

    Shi Yao turned around to look at Lin Jiage.

    Facing Shi Yao¡¯s clear eyes, Lin Jiage¡¯s heart suddenly thumped in nervously as he gulped down his saliva unconsciously. He said, ¡°Are you free after the end-of-semester examinations?¡±

    Shi Yao tilted her head slightly as she replied, ¡°It¡¯ll be the holidays then. Of course I¡¯ll be free.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡± Lin Jiage lowered his gaze to look at the date and noted that it was the 23rd day of the month. So, he lifted his head and said, ¡°30th is the second day of the break, right? May I ask you out that day?¡±

 Chapter 379 - Iâ€™ll Wait For You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 379: I¡¯ll Wait For You (1)</h4>

    ¡°Then¡­¡± Lin Jiage lowered his gaze to look at the date and noted that it was the 23rd day of the month. So, he lifted his head and said, ¡°30th is the second day of the break, right? May I ask you out that day?¡±

    He¡¯s asking me out?

    A hint of astonishment flickered across the depths of Shi Yao¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing the look in her eyes, Lin Jiage quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s just Mountain Changming. You can treat it like a short summer camp¡­¡±

    Summer camp¡­ Did this mean that she wasn¡¯t the only one he was asking out?

    Shi Yao was a little moved, but her sixth sense as a woman was telling her that the ¡®summer camp¡¯ Lin Jiage was talking about was unlikely to be the same one she had in her mind.

    Lin Jiage could sense Shi Yao¡¯s hesitation, so he lowered his face slightly as he uttered with seeming nonchnce, ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a river filled with wild fishes, and they smell exceptionally fragrant when barbecued. The farmhouse 1 there also makes excellent braised pork with chestnut, and I heard from a friend that the wild vegetables they have there are really on another level¡­¡±

    Barbecued fish? Braised pork with chestnut? Wild vegetable?

    As delicious dishes surfaced one after another in Shi Yao¡¯s mind, the sixth sense of a woman that was tingling inside her immediately got overpowered by a greater force.

    Without any hesitation, she nodded her head vehemently and agreed to it, ¡°Sounds good! What time are we meeting that day?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It turned out that his charms weren¡¯t enough to ask her out for a date. He still needed to rely on delicacies to tempt her¡­

    Lin Jiage was speechless for a moment before he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be setting off 9 o¡¯clock in the morning that day, so I should be able to reach your ce by ten. I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±

    ¡°Ah? But it¡¯s not on the way for you, right? Mountain Changming and my house are in opposite directions from your ce. It¡¯ll be too troublesome to have you drive over to fetch me,¡± Shi Yao replied. ¡°I¡¯ll just grab a taxi there instead. It won¡¯t be too much trouble anyway. Let¡¯s meet directly at the entrance of Mountain Changming instead.¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Lin Jiage thought about it for a moment before agreeing to it, ¡°Sure. It¡¯s a deal then! Let¡¯s meet at the entrance of Mountain Changming at eleven o¡¯clock that day then.¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s eyes curled in crescents as she replied with a ¡°Un un¡±. Then, she added, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be heading up then.¡±

    ¡°Un, go on,¡± Lin Jiage said.

    He got down the car together with Shi Yao, opened the back trunk, and took her items out for her before passing it over. Then, still feeling a little worried, he repeated it once more, ¡°Don¡¯t forget. 30th of this month, eleven o¡¯clock, Mountain Changmin.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember it.¡±

    ¡°See you then.¡±

    ¡°See you,¡± Shi Yao replied before she turned around and left.

    Barely after taking two steps, Lin Jiage suddenly called her yet again, and she turned around to look at him.

    ¡°Goodnight,¡± Lin Jiage said.

    Shi Yao smiled and replied with a ¡°Goodnight¡± too. Then, she stared at Lin Jiage for two seconds before she turned around and returned back to her home with light footsteps.

    Lin Jiage waited at the bottom floor till the lights in Shi Yao¡¯s bedroom finally lit up. Only then did he finally get back onto his car and drive back into the city.

    Due to him ¡®carelessly¡¯ tossing away Lin Jiayi¡¯s clothes, he knew that he would surely be cornered by her as soon as he got home. So, he chose to head to school instead.

    After he got back to his dormitory, he had a bath before lying down on his bed. He squeezed his waist, and the sharp pain he felt told him that it was all real, and that he had really asked out Shi Yao.

    He buried his face into his nket as a smile spread out widely on his face.

    Worried that Shi Yao might not be able to find the location or would identally head to the wrong ce that day, he picked up his phone and sent a message to Shi Yao: [I¡¯m home.]

    Before Shi Yao could reply, he pasted the address of Mountain Changming he had copied from off the web and sent it to Shi Yao: [This is the address of the ce we¡¯re going to meet. 11 o¡¯clock in the morning. See you there.]

    A short whileter, the screen of his phone lit up. A message hade in, and it was from Shi Yao: [See you there.]

    See you there¡­ No matter what happened, he would wait for her till she arrived¡­

 Chapter 380 - Iâ€™ll Wait For You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 380: I¡¯ll Wait For You (2)</h4>

    ¡­

    Over the next two days, Shi Yao was busy with studying for the end-of-semester examinations. As the date of the examination crept closer, the time she spent on games reduced correspondingly too.

    As a result of that, Lin Jiage, who had never known the word ¡®revising¡¯, ended up spending several hours less on games each day too. So, he ended up having quite a bit of free time on hand.

    In the blink of an eye, it was already Tuesday, the day of Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday.

    The birthday banquet was set to start at five-thirty, and the location was Beijing¡¯s China World Hotel.

    That afternoon, Shi Yao had lessons all the way till four-thirty. As time was tight, she didn¡¯t have time to get a make-up artist to work on her. So, after she returned to her room, she had a quick bath before changing into her formal attire. With the help of He Tiantian and Leng Nuan, she managed to do up a light make-up before leaving the room in a hurry.

    The driver Grandpa Lin had sent over was already waiting downstairs for her.

    Seeing Shi Yao walk out of the dormitory building, the driver quickly got down and opened the car door for her.

    It was fortunate that it was a Tuesday, so the road condition wasn¡¯t too horrendous. Even though they had only begun setting off at 4:45PM, it was only 5:15PM when they arrived at Beijing¡¯s China World Hotel.

    After the car came to a stop, the driver got down to open the door for her once more. Shi Yao thanked him promptly before she lowered her head, got down the car, and began making her way into the hotel.

    There was a sign ced outside that pointed out the direction to the banquet hall for Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday banquet.

    Following the signs, Shi Yao was able to find her way to her destination with rtive ease.

    After she got out of the lift, she immediately saw Grandpa Lin weing the other guests at the entrance of the banquet hall. He had a walking stick in hand, and Auntie Sun was standing right next to him. From time to time, Grandpa Lin would greet the iing guests with a bright smile on his face and shake their hands.

    Shi Yao intentionally slowed her footsteps and waited for the crowd to disperse before she finally walked up to thetter and said, ¡°Grandpa Lin, happy birthday!¡±

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re here?¡± The smile on Grandpa Lin¡¯s face clearly became even more amiable upon seeing Shi Yao. ¡°Auntie Sun, bring Yaoyao to her seat!¡±

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need for that!¡± Shi Yao quickly shook her head. ¡°Grandpa Lin, you should have Auntie Sun apany you by your side. I can find my way around by myself. Besides, I think I just spotted Sis Jiayi!¡±

    Grandpa Lin traced Shi Yao¡¯s gaze and saw Lin Jiayi too. She was currently in the midst of chatting with a guest, whosepany was partnering with theirpany for a project.

    Despite so, Grandpa Lin was still concerned that Shi Yao might feel ufortable disrupting Lin Jiayi from her conversation and, as a result of that, end up sitting alone. So, he called out to his granddaughter, ¡°Little Yi!¡±

    Hearing the voice, Lin Jiayi shot a nce at the entrance, and her eyes lit up. She quickly excused herself from the person she was speaking to before walking over hurriedly with her high heels.

    She started off by calling out ¡°Yaoyao!¡± before she turned to Grandpa Lin and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, grandpa?¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao is here. Apany her around. Don¡¯t get too caught up with entertaining the other guests that you end up neglecting her,¡± Grandpa Lin said.

    ¡°Got it, grandpa. Don¡¯t worry about it! I¡¯ll be taking Darling Yaoyao away with me then!¡± As Lin Jiayi spoke, she wrapped her hand around Shi Yao¡¯s arm.

    Barely after Shi Yao was dragged into the banquet hall together with Lin Jiayi, she suddenly heard a familiar voice calling out ¡°Uncle Lin¡± behind. She subconsciously turned her head around to take a look.

    Wow, it sure is a coincidence¡­

    Just a moment after she arrived at the banquet hall, those from the Liang Family arrived too.

    Liang Huiling walked right up to Grandpa Lin with a warm smile on her face and started chatting with him. Liang Jiusi was looking around the room, seemingly trying to find someone. And as for Liang Mumu¡­ her eyes were directed straight toward Shi Yao.

    Perhaps it was because Liang Mumu had heard the conversation between Grandpa Lin and her earlier, Liang Mumu¡¯s lips were pursed tightly together.

 Chapter 381 - Longevity Peach Cake (1)

    <h4>Chapter 381: Longevity Peach Cake (1)</h4>

    Shi Yao and Liang Mumu exchanged looks for a brief moment. Liang Mumu didn¡¯t say a word at all, and Shi Yao remained silent too. A momentter, Shi Yao retracted her gaze and followed Lin Jiayi into the banquet hall.

    The birthday of Grandpa Lin was an important annual affair to the Lin Family.

    Grandpa Lin was fond of Chinese style decorations, and the banquet hall was decorated in ordance with his tastes. The crystal lights that were originally inside the banquet hall were all taken down and reced with wooden ceiling lights, and the stic tables were swapped with rustic wooden ones.

    There were quite a few guests who had already arrived at the venue, and every single one of them was dressed up exquisitely.

    Shortly after Shi Yao and Lin Jiayi entered the banquet hall, Liang Huiling came in with Liang Mumu and Liang Jiusi as well.

    Even though Shi Yao was Lin Jiage¡¯s fianc¨¦e, her background paled far inparison to Liang Mumu¡¯s.

    Liang Mumu had been attending all sorts of banquets with Liang Huiling ever since she was young, so she was acquainted with many people within this circle. She knew the names of most of the guests present within the hall, and she was able to hold light conversations with them too.

    However, the same couldn¡¯t be said about Shi Yao. Other than being close to the Lin Family, she hardly knew anyone in the banquet hall at all.

    Having known Liang Mumu for quite some time now, Shi Yao was well aware that Liang Mumu was extremely skilled at socializing, but she seemed exceptionally into it today.

    With a wine cup in hand, she walked into social groups with a dignified smile and carried herself with poise. She seemed able to maintain an elegant demeanor no matter where she was, and these traits of hers swiftly ced her in the limelight within the room.

    Even the distant rtives of the Lin Family sitting around Shi Yao had begun talking about Liang Mumu, and their mouths were filled withpliments for her.

    While the banquet hall was considerablyrge, it was still only that big. It was inevitable that Liang Mumu would get close to Shi Yao from time to time.

    During times like this, Liang Mumu¡¯s voice would seem to raise her voice a little, allowing Shi Yao to hear her words loud and clear.

    There was no way Shi Yao couldn¡¯t have known that Liang Mumu¡¯s actions were deliberate. Thetter was doing this to show off and highlight the distance between them.

    Updates by

    .

    But in Shi Yao¡¯s view, Liang Mumu was simply making a big fuss out of nothing.

    No matter how much better Liang Mumu was at socializing than her, she didn¡¯t feel the slightest envy toward her. This was because the Liang Mumu¡¯s limelight was overshadowed by that meter high Longevity Peach Cake ced not too far away from her.

    Buttercream, shredded coconut stuffing, chocte, and all sorts of fruits¡­ How enticing is that¡­

    Just as Shi Yao turned her eyes toward the cake for the nth time, the noisy banquet hall suddenly fell a little silent.

    But that being said, Shi Yao wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind to be really paying attention to her surroundings. Her attention was for too glued to that Longevity Peach Cake to notice what was going on.

    She hated how time seemed to crawl at a snail¡¯s pace¡­

    Why hadn¡¯t the birthday banquet begun yet? When are they going to start distributing the cake at this rate¡­

    The reason why there was a moment of silence in the banquet hall was due to Lin Jiage¡¯s arrival.

    He had never liked wearing tuxedos, but in view that it was his grandfather¡¯s birthday, and that there were many business partners present in the banquet hall, as the only sessor to the Lin Family¡¯spany, he had no choice but to put on something appropriate for the asion.

    He was wearing a British style tuxedo, which had a simple yet graceful design. It gave him the appearance of an aristocracy. Paired with his exquisite facial features, he looked just like an artwork carefully sculpted by the hands of God.

    The banquet hall remained silent for a good ten seconds before hushed whisperings sounded around.

    ¡°Is that Old Master Lin¡¯s grandson? He looks amazing!¡±

 Chapter 382 - Longevity Peach Cake (2)

    <h4>Chapter 382: Longevity Peach Cake (2)</h4>

    Old Master Lin¡¯s grandson rarely appears in such events. I always thought that he was young, but before I know it, he¡¯s already a grown-up. I wonder if he¡¯s betrothed to anyone yet. Our daughter seems to be around the same age as him.¡±

    ¡°You can drop that thought now. Old Master Lin has already decided on his granddaughter-inw many years ago¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Amidst the evaluating gazes and discussions of the crowd, Lin Jiage nonchntly looked around the banquet hall before his gaze finally fell upon Shi Yao and Lin Jiayi.

    Compared to those curious gazes directed at him, those two people sure was a refreshing sight to look at¡­

    One of them was busy taking selfies with her camera, and the other one was staring in a certain direction without blinking in the least.

    Looking at Shi Yao¡¯s face, Lin Jiage could tell that she hadn¡¯t noticed themotion going on in the banquet hall at all. With a deep sigh, he traced her line of sight and finally saw the longevity peach cake which she was looking so fixated at. A row of ellipsis appeared above his head, ¡°¡­¡±

    So, his presence didn¡¯t evene close to matching a longevity peach cake?

    Lin Jiage felt utterly helpless. Seeing that Shi Yao had no intention of looking his way at all, he could only start moving his legs and walk toward her instead.

    Along the way, there were quite a few people who greeted Lin Jiage.

    Other than some elders, there were also a few gorgeous youngdies too.

    Out of politeness, Lin Jiage would greet the elders back. As for those seemingly demure youngdies who were looking at him with glowing eyes, he simply directed a nod at them before passing them by.

    Even up to the point that he walked up to Shi Yao¡¯s side, she was still staring at the longevity peach cake.

    So, other than mping down all of his and Soft Bun¡¯s peach blossoms, he still had to fight with delicious food over her affection too?

    Updates by

    .

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but feel that there was a long road ahead of him. Feeling a little stifled inside, he deliberately adjusted his position and stood in the way of Shi Yao and the longevity peach cake.

    When Shi Yao¡¯s sight of the longevity peach cake was blocked by a massive shadow, a slight frown formed on her forehead and a hint of unhappiness surfaced on her face.

    Lin Jiayi, due to her lighting suddenly turning dark, nced at the huge obstacle known as Lin Jiage and grumbled, ¡°Can¡¯t you move aside? You¡¯re blocking my lighting over here! You made my photos look darker than they should be!¡±

    The Lin Jiage who had noticed the slight change in Shi Yao¡¯s expression and heard Lin Jiayi¡¯sints: ¡°¡­¡±

    Was he getting scorned by the two of them?

    The frustrated Lin Jiage walked away from the spot and pulled out the chair beside Shi Yao. After settling down on the chair, he turned to Shi Yao and asked, ¡®What time did you arrive?¡±

    ¡°A little past five¡­¡± Shi Yao replied concisely as her gaze started drifting off to the longevity peach cake once more.

    There were two slightly more gutsy women who came over to propose a toast to Lin Jiage at this moment, but Lin Jiage feigned as if he hadn¡¯t heard them at all.

    Instead, with his eyes still looking intently at the side of Shi Yao¡¯s face, he continued asking, ¡°The driver brought you here?¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t even bother looking at Lin Jiage as she replied with a very perfunctorily ¡°Un¡±.

    However, Lin Jiage was unfazed by her inattention in their conversation, He continued trying, ¡°The end-of-semester examinations areing soon. How is your revisioning along?¡±

    Seeing that Lin Jiage had no intention of bothering with them, the two gutsy women could only take their leave embarrassedly.

    This time though, Shi Yao finally turned to nce at Lin Jiage and replied uncertainly, ¡°I guess I am somewhat ready?¡±

    Soft Bun is finally looking at me¡­

    Lin Jiage suddenly felt his mood rising to new high. Just as he was about to continue speaking, Lin Jiayi suddenly cut in, ¡°Yaoyao, do you want to take some pictures with me?¡±

    ¡°Sure¡­¡± Shi Yao said as she turned to Lin Jiayi.

    Feeling as if his hard work had suddenly been undone, Lin Jiage red at Lin Jiayi with an incensed look in his eyes.

    Lin Jiayi simply raised her eyebrows slightly in response before wrapping her arm around Shi Yao to snap a few photos together.

 Chapter 383 - Final Moments of Glory (1)

    <h4>Chapter 383: Final Moments of Glory (1)</h4>

    As the two of them were taking selfies, they were only snap some close-up shots. However, Lin Jiayi wanted a few full-body shots too. So, she passed her phone over to Lin Jiage and said, ¡°Take some photos for me and Yaoyao.¡±

    She paused for a moment before supplementing, ¡°I want full-body shots.¡±

    Without saying a word, Lin Jiage took the camera over and stood up from his seat.

    Before they began the impromptu photoshoot, Lin Jiayi, out of ack of confidence in Lin Jiage¡¯s photography skills, began instructing sternly, ¡°Take a few more shots at once. I¡¯ll choose the best one out of them allter on.

    ¡°Also, while you¡¯re taking our photos, you have to make sure that both my feet and Yaoyao¡¯s are at the bottom of the photo. This will make our legs look longer.

    ¡°It should also go without saying that you should turn on the beautifying effect¡­¡±

    Facing Lin Jiayi¡¯s incessant nagging, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a single word at all. He grabbed the phone and began snapping shots of the two.

    After taking around twenty to thirty shots, Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday banquet finally began.

    Everyone quickly ended their conversations and headed to their seats as indicated on the tags on the table.

    After everyone in the banquet hall had finally settled down, Grandpa Lin finally walked to the forefront of the room and began his speech.

    While he addressed the guests, the waiters also began serving the dishes too.

    By the time the waiters were done serving the dishes, Grandpa Lin was also mostly done with what he had to say. He received a wine cup Auntie Sun was passing over and proposed a toast to everyone present in the room.

    After that, everyone began to dig into the food.

    During this period of time, there were quite a few people who approached Grandpa Lin to have a toast with him and present their birthday presents.

    Updates by

    .

    Shi Yao, Lin Jiage, and Lin Jiayi, who were seated on the same table as Grandpa Lin, also offered their blessings and gifts to Grandpa Lin too.

    Liang Mumu was seated on the table right behind Shi Yao¡¯s. During the entire course of the meal, she had been keeping an eye on Shi Yao, and just as Shi Yao was about to present her gift to Grandpa Lin, she inconspicuously nudged the woman seated beside to her.

    The woman raised her gaze to look at Liang Mumu, only to see Liang Mumu gesturing toward Grandpa Lin¡¯s table with her chin. Understanding Liang Mumu¡¯s signal, she turned to Grandpa Lin¡¯s table and saw Shi Yao presenting her gift to Grandpa Lin.

    So, she put on a smile and spoke up, ¡°Old Master Lin, aren¡¯t you going to open up Yaoyao¡¯s present and see what she has gotten for you?¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao turned over to look at the woman who had just spoken up.

    It was a familiar face. She couldn¡¯t recall the name of that woman, but she had some impression of her.

    Back then, when she first went to Golden Resplendence together with Lin Jiage, that woman was one of the two who had talked bad about her outside the washroom.

    She was also the person who was with Liang Mumu when she apanied Lin Jiage to the shopping mall to pick out Lin Jiayi¡¯s present during her birthday.

    It was clear that the mastermind behind that woman¡¯s actions was no other than Liang Mumu, be it the badmouthing incident back at the Golden Resplendence or the question that she was asking right now.

    Grandpa Lin didn¡¯t think much into the question. After hearing those words, he beckoned for Auntie Sun to unwrap the present Shi Yao had prepared for him with a beaming smile. When he saw the inkstone inside, his smile brightened even further as he eximed, ¡°Yaoyao¡¯s present is truly to my liking!¡±

    Hearing Grandpa Lin¡¯s response, Shi Yao quickly retracted her gaze from Liang Mumu¡¯s side and responded to Grandpa Lin with her eyes curled into crescent smiles, ¡°I¡¯m d that you like the present I gave you.¡±

    Grandpa Lin delightfully replied, ¡°Of course! I treasure anything that Yaoyao gives me. I¡¯ll calligraph a few words with this inkstone one of these days and give it to you.¡±

    Shi Yao smiled brightly in response, saying, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Lin.¡±

    While Liang Mumu looked at the smile on Shi Yao¡¯s face and listened to the conversation between her and Grandpa Lin, a cold sneer slowly formed on her lips.

    You should smile all you can now. Let¡¯s see whether you can still squeeze out a smile once I have my way with you!

 Chapter 384 - Final Moments of Glory (2)

    <h4>Chapter 384: Final Moments of Glory (2)</h4>

    You should smile all you can now. Let¡¯s see whether you can still squeeze out a smile once I have my way with you!

    However, she really had to thank Shen Bailian for this matter. If not for her cooperation, she wouldn¡¯t know how to carry on with this y¡­

    There would some words which would appear to be too intentional if she were to say it herself, such as asking Grandpa Lin to open the present Shi Yao had gifted him.

    With such thoughts in mind, Liang Mumu turned to Shen Bailian and said softly, ¡°There¡¯s still another matter that I need your help onter on.¡±

    Hearing Liang Mumu¡¯s voice, Shen Bailian put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°No problem. Do what you need to do, and leave the rest to me. I¡¯ve always viewed her as an eyesore. How can someone who is born in such an ordinary family be allowed to marry better than us?¡±

    Shen Bailian¡¯s request of asking Grandpa Lin to open Shi Yao¡¯s gift was just a minor interjection, so the guests present didn¡¯t think too much into it. The matter passed by quickly.

    Maybe it was out of fondness of Shi Yao, or perhaps he really liked the inkstone that much, but after unwrapping the present, he disyed the inkstone openly on the dining table, not asking Auntie Sun to put it back at all.

    There were a few sharp-witted people who noticed the inkstone on the table while they were offering their blessings to Grandpa Lin, so they would drop a few words topliment it.

    ¡°Old Master Lin, this inkstone looks not bad at all!¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lin, who was the one who gave you this inkstone? It¡¯s obvious that the person has a good eye for stuff!¡±

    Thesepliments seemed to have really hit the right spot with Grandpa Lin. Even though it was mostly the same few words spoken time and time again, he didn¡¯t seem to get sick of hearing them. He would put on a gleeful each time around and, as if showing off his own treasure, he would reply proudly, ¡°It was a gift from my granddaughter-inw, Yaoyao. Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡±

    Naturally, the guests would then move on to shower praises upon Shi Yao as well.

    Grandpa Lin didn¡¯t seem to be shaken by all the flowerypliments that wereing in. Instead, he even lifted his chin slightly and put on an attitude that seemed to say, ¡°Like you have to say it out loud! Look at whose granddaughter-inw she is!¡±

    There was one person who had a strikingly simr expression to Grandpa Lin during the entire duration, and he was no other than Lin Jiage.

    Updates by

    .

    Sitting on Shi Yao¡¯s left, he appeared to be eating his food gracefully at first nce, seemingly not paying any attention to the conversation between Grandpa Lin and the iing guests. However, if one were to take a closer look, there was a proud arch in his brows that seemed to be saying, ¡°Like you have to say it out loud! Look at whose wife she is!¡±

    Meanwhile, Lin Jiayi, who was seated on Shi Yao¡¯s right, hadn¡¯t been idling around either. As the praises werevished upon Shi Yao, she would put on a graceful smile that seemed almost as if someone was praising her instead. With a tone that one could hardly call humble, she would interject into the conversation and say, ¡°Allow me to thank you on our Yaoyao¡¯s behalf.¡±

    As their table was exceptionally close to Liang Mumu¡¯s, so whatever that was spoken on Shi Yao¡¯s table would be heard loud and clear by both Liang Mumu and Shen Bailian.

    It was inevitable that Shen Bailian would feel a little indignant upon hearing so many peopleplimenting Shi Yao. She leaned toward Liang Mumu and muttered in displeasure, ¡°She¡¯s just an ordinary poorss, so why does Old Master Lin treat her as if she¡¯s a treasure?

    ¡°What is so good about her? Has Old Master Lin¡¯s eyesight gotten worse due to his old age? It¡¯s disgusting just to hear how those people are blindly heaping praises upon her!

    ¡°And Sis Jiayi too. She has been the role model of within ourdies¡¯ circle in Beijing, and there¡¯s no one amongst us who doesn¡¯t look up to her. I don¡¯t get it. Why in the world does she dote on that ugly little duckling so much?¡±

    In contrast to the angry Shen Bailian, Shen Mumu appeared to be much calmer. She sipped lightly on her soup before replying, ¡°It¡¯s the final moments of her glory, there¡¯s no need to pay so much heed to it.¡±

 Chapter 385 - Securing Food for Soft Bun (1)

    <h4>Chapter 385: Securing Food for Soft Bun (1)</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s the final moments of her glory, there¡¯s no need to pay so much heed to it.¡±

    Following those words, a hint of viciousness shed across Liang Mumu¡¯s eyes.

    Yes, enjoy your glory while you can. The more Grandpa Linplimented and showed you off right now, the greater your fall from grace will be!

    What¡¯s this called again? Killing a person withpliments?

    ¡­

    As time gradually approached eight o¡¯clock, Auntie Sun finally got up and apologetically held back the guests who wereing over to offer their blessings and gifts to Grandpa Lin.

    It was finally time for the event that Shi Yao had been anticipating the entire dinner¡ªsinging the birthday song and cutting the cake.

    While the longevity peach cake was indeed massive, there were also many guests present in the banquet hall, so the share that each person received wasn¡¯t really that much.

    Shi Yao felt her heart falling deeper and deeper into the abyss when she saw how the massive cake grew smaller and smaller with each slice. Eventually, when the massive longevity peach cake was all gone, she had a look on her face that looked almost as if someone had plunged a knife right into her heart.

    It took a while before she finally dejectedly picked up her fork and dug into the cake before her.

    Grandpa Lin didn¡¯t like sweet stuff, so he simply symbolically ate a small portion of it before leaving the rest to Shi Yao.

    As if having received a treasure, Shi Yao delightfully received the cake. Even her voice seemed to have be much sweeter at this moment as she said, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Lin!¡±

    In order to manage her own figure, Lin Jiayi would usually avoid eating food that was high in calories at night. So, just like Grandpa Lin, she symbolically ate a small portion before passing the rest to Shi Yao too.

    Having received yet another slice of cake, the smile on Shi Yao¡¯s face grew even brighter. With happiness beaming from her face, she replied jubntly, ¡°Thanks, Sis Jiayi!¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Taking her reaction into sight, Lin Jiage, who was just thinking ¡®It¡¯s just two slices of cake, is there a need to get so happy over it?¡¯ a second ago, immediately pushed his share of the cake, which he hadn¡¯t even touched at all, to Shi Yao, saying, ¡°You should have more if you like it¡­¡±

    By then, Shi Yao had already finished one slice of the cake. She pushed her empty te to the side before conveniently receiving the one Lin Jiage was passing over. As she stabbed her fork into the cake, she directed a sweet smile toward Lin Jiage.

    As her mouth was still full, she didn¡¯t say anything to him at all. Nevertheless, her decision to eat what he had passed over first had somehow delighted him¡­

    All of a sudden, it was like a flower had bloomed into Lin Jiage¡¯s heart. He looked at his parents and rtives sitting around him and said, ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t eat sugary food due to your diabetes. I¡¯ll be taking your cake away then so that it doesn¡¯t go to waste¡­¡±

    ¡°Mum, aren¡¯t you on a diet together with Lin Jiayi? You should eat less of such food at night¡­¡±

    ¡°Aunt, you look like you¡¯re racing right for 100kg! You really need to control your food intake now. I¡¯ll be confiscating this cake then¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle, if I remember correctly, you don¡¯t like honeydews, right? Look, there¡¯s some honeydew on your cake. I¡¯ll do you a favor this time around and deal with your cake for you¡­¡±

    What else can I do? Soft Bun liked to eat it, so I can only fight for food on her behalf¡­

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage arranged the four tes of cake he had confiscated neatly on the table, pushing them over to Shi Yao whenever she was done with one.

    Not too long after the cake cutting ceremony, the guests began to approach Grandpa Lin once more to present their gifts.

    Those that were heading over right now were mostly juniors that were in the same generation as Lin Jiayi and Lin Jiage, so there was no need for the rest on the table to be too restrained in their gestures and words.

    Shi Yao busied herself with the cakes before her, Lin Jiage busied himself looking at Shi Yao eating cake, and Lin Jiayi picked up her phone and began picking out a few pictures to upload to her Moments page.

 Chapter 386 - Securing Food for Soft Bun (2)

    <h4>Chapter 386: Securing Food for Soft Bun (2)</h4>

    The moment Lin Jiayi tapped into her photo gallery, she nearly exploded out of rage. She smacked her phone back onto the table and turned her face over to re daggers at Lin Jiage.

    Her overly violent actions caused Shi Yao, who was singlemindedly feasting on her cake slices, to jolt in fright.

    Before Lin Jiayi could spit the words ¡°Lin Jiage¡± through her gritted teeth, she was already met with Shi Yao¡¯s confused gaze.

    In that instant, she suddenly found herself unable to voice out those words that were already at the tip of her tongue. Even her furious expression was swiftly reced with a slight smile.

    I can¡¯t act so violently here. What if I were to scare Yaoyao?

    Lin Jiayi took in a deep breath and she desperately tried to soothe her anger¡­ and finally, when she had barely managed to push down the rage that was bursting up her chest, she turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing at all. My hands trembled a little earlier, so my phone nearly slipped out of my grasp¡­¡±

    Shi Yao replied with a confused ¡°Oh¡­ You should be more careful, Sis Jiayi¡± before turning her full attention back to enjoying the cake slicesid before her.

    Lin Jiayi waited for the instant that Shi Yao¡¯s gaze finally tore away from her before directing a dirty re at Lin Jiage. Then, she picked up her phone and sent a message to Lin Jiage.

    [I told you to snap photos of me and Yaoyao, but what the hell have you been taking?]

    [Have you never gone to school before? Do you not understand basic words?]

    [When someone tells you to snap photos of who and who, they mean to tell you to take a photo with the two of them inside¡­]

    [So what in the world have you been snapping?]

    After sending that message, Lin JIayi selected a photo and sent it over to Lin Jiage.

    [May I ask¡­ where the hell am I?]

    Updates by

    .

    [And this too¡­]

    Lin Jiayi selected yet another photo and sent it over.

    [You can only see my hand in there! Where is my face?!]

    [And do I even have to say anything about this? You can only see the hems of my clothes!!!]

    [This too. I can only see a sliver of my hair!]

    [If you can¡¯t use the camera, don¡¯t! How in the world can anyone have such trashy photography skills?]

    Lin Jiayi sent a huge series of messages to Lin Jiage in a huff, but soon, she realized that Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t responding at all. So, she turned her eyes away from her phone to look at Lin Jiage.

    Lin Jiage had his phone was ced on the table. Due to the massive amount of iing messages, he would nce at it from time to time. However, he showed no signs of picking up his phone to reply to the messages.

    There was a moment that Lin Jiage noticed Lin Jiayi¡¯s piercing gaze and nced in her direction, but he soon turned his eyes back, as if she was nothing more than empty air. He continued looking intently at Shi Yao, and just as thetter was about to finish a slice of cake, he casually raised his right hand to push another te of cake in front of her.

    Seeing this sight, Lin Jiayi gnashed her teeth together furiously.

    She had to exert an inhuman level of self-control before she was able to curb the urge to push Lin Jiage to the ground and beat him up. Taking a deep breath, she picked up her phone once more and sent a message to Lin Jiage: [Lin Jiage, you better stop feigning death!]

    [Lin Jiage, I dare you to respond to my message!]

    [Lin Jiage, I¡¯m your mum!]

    After that, Lin Jiayi finally received the response from Lin Jiage she had been waiting for all along. It was a screenshot.

    The screenshot showed Lin Jiage forwarding the message she had sent to him over to their mother, Jiang Wangui.

    Lin Jiayi instinctively raised her head, only to see her mother¡¯s stern eyes looking in her direction.

    Lin Jiayi calmed herself down first before shing Jiang Wangui a smile. When Jiang Wangui finally turned her eyes away, she made sure to thoroughly ¡®greet¡¯ Lin Jiage¡¯s 36 generations of ancestors before ncing at the message on her phone that hade in while she was exchanging looks with her mother.

    Lin Jiage had sent her another message: [Yaoyao is the only person I have eyes for.]

 Chapter 387 - Thanks Boss (1)

    <h4>Chapter 387: Thanks Boss (1)</h4>

    Who cares about who he has in his eyes?

    Besides, who the hell does he think that he¡¯s unting his love to?

    A woman like me, who only has money in my eyes, wouldn¡¯t care about such stuff!

    Choked up by Lin Jiage¡¯s words, Lin Jiayi closed her eyes, took in a deep breath, and another one before finally calming herself down.

    After several seconds, a bewitching smile formed on her lips.

    Child¡¯s y¡­ Does he think that he can anger me just like that?

    With such a thought in mind, Lin Jiayi picked up her phone and opened up a photo editing application. She selected the photos Lin Jiage snapped that only had Shi Yao and began fitting better-looking filters on them.

    After she was done editing the photos, she selected a few of the better-looking ones and stamped watermarks all over them before sending them over to Lin Jiage¡¯s WeChat.

    [Don¡¯t you think the Yaoyao in the photos look exceptionally beautiful? Don¡¯t you feel the urge to get rid of the watermarks and keep them for your own?]

    [Well, your sis is not an unreasonable person either. I wouldn¡¯t do something as tragic as to tear a couple apart. If you really want the photos, I¡¯ll give them to you at a special discounted price of 188 RMB each.]

    Seeing that Lin Jiage still wasn¡¯t responding to her, Lin Jiayi pondered for a moment before she changed the wallpaper of her phone¡¯s home page to Shi Yao¡¯s photo and sent a screenshot of it over to Lin Jiage.

    [See*, these photos work perfectly well as wallpapers too. I just have to turn on my phone, and Yaoyao appears before me right away.*]

    [Hm? Ignoring me? Can I take this as a sign that you don¡¯t want the photos?]

    [Very well. Since you don¡¯t want these photos, I guess I can only delete them and have them disappear from this world for good.]

    Updates by

    .

    [Just saying, Yaoyao rarely wears such formal clothes. It¡¯s not every day that you see such an exquisite Yaoyao. It would be a huge pity to miss out on this limited edition good¡­]

    After sending the photo, Lin Jiayi went back into her photo gallery, selected all Shi Yao¡¯s photos, and tapped on the ¡®Delete¡¯ option. She took a screenshot of the ¡®Confirm Deletion¡¯ popup and sent it over to Lin Jiage.

    [I¡¯m really going to delete them. I hope you won¡¯t regret it.]

    After sending the message, Lin Jiayi confidently stared at her phone as she began counting down, ¡°3¡­ 2¡­¡±

    Before she could even count to ¡®1¡¯, a series of 188 RMB red packets appeared on her phone screen.

    Lin Jiayi delightfully epted the red packets as she quickly calcted the number of them. After that, she sent a screenshot of the number of red packets and the number of photos she had before asking: [There are still six more photos. Are you sure you don¡¯t want them?]

    Roughly thirty secondster, yet another six more ¡®188 RMB¡¯ red packets appeared on her screen.

    Lin Jiayi quickly collected all of them before sending the remaining five photos to Lin Jiage, saying: [My bad, I counted wrongly. It looks like there are only five more photos. I¡¯ll take thest 188 RMB as additionalpensation for the service I provided for working on Yaoyao¡¯s photos. Thanks, boss!]

    Lin Jiage had seen shameless people before, but he had never seen anyone as shameless as that.

    He scoffed coldly in his heart as he reached out for his phone to send a word ¡®Shameless¡¯ over to Lin Jiayi. But before his hand could touch his phone, he suddenly heard a familiar yet particrly ufortable voice sounding beside him.

    ¡°Grandpa Lin, happy birthday! This is the gift that I have prepared for you!¡±

    Out of instinctive reflexes, Lin Jiage raised his head to look at where the sound hade from.

    It was Liang Jiusi¡¯s cousin. She had a beaming smile on her lips as she passed a gift box over to Grandpa Lin, saying, ¡°Grandpa Lin, I specially picked out this present for you. I hope that you like it!¡±

    As she spoke, she opened the gift box to disy the gift inside.

    To be honest, Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t really interested in what gift Liang Jiusi¡¯s cousin had prepared, so he quickly turned his gaze back to Shi Yao instead.

    It was just that in the midst of doing so, in his peripheral vision, he caught sight of the item that Liang Mumu was taking out¡­

 Chapter 388 - Thanks Boss (2)

    <h4>Chapter 388: Thanks Boss (2)</h4>

    It was just that in the midst of doing so, in his peripheral vision, he caught sight of the item that Liang Mumu was taking out¡­

    The gift that Liang Mumu was giving to his grandfather was also an inkstone as well.

    This inkstone looked strikingly simr to the one he had specially picked out for Soft Bun.

    Or to be more exact, if one didn¡¯t take a closer look at it, the simrity was nearly 100%!

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but shift his gaze toward Liang Mumu to take a good look at her.

    Liang Mumu held the inkstone carefully with both of her hands as she presented it to Grandpa Lin with the same obedient and sweet voice she used, ¡°Grandpa Lin, I was hesitant to give this gift earlier to you because I didn¡¯t realize that I had shed presents with Yaoyao¡­¡±

    Shi Yao, who had been entirely focused on her cake all this while, heard her name being called and subconsciously raised her head and turned a confused look toward Liang Mumu and Grandpa Lin¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Grandpa Lin, it wasn¡¯t my intention to sh presents with Yaoyao¡­¡± Liang Mumu looked as if she was put in a spot. Halfway through her words, she bit her lips and held herself back. There was a brief moment of silence before she finally began speaking once more, ¡°¡­ However, I still want to apologize to you, Grandpa Lin. I hope you don¡¯t mind receiving the same thing from me as well.¡±

    Seeing this sight, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but clicked his tongue thrice in wonderment.

    Liang Jiusi¡¯s cousin sure had formidable acting skills. She should have enrolled in Beijing Film Academy with her talents!

    Oh right, given those trashy results of hers, even if she were to apply for it, she probably wouldn¡¯t get in either way¡­ In the end, his Soft Bun was still better. Even though her Mathematics paper is filled with all kinds of mistakes, she was still someone who had managed to get into G University. This must be what they call ¡®absolute superiority in intelligence¡¯¡­

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage turned to look at Shi Yao, only to see that thetter had stopped eating and was looking at Liang Mumu intently. He scrunched his forehead together as he stretched his hand forth and pushed down her head lightly, saying, ¡°Eat your food. Stop looking around.¡±

    Shi Yao pouted in response to Lin Jiage¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t refute him. She really picked up her fork and continued digging into her cake.

    ¡°Why would I mind that?¡± Grandpa Lin turned to Liang Huiling, who was standing beside Liang Mumu, and said, ¡°Huiling, you have really brought Mumu up well.¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Liang Huiling replied with a polite smile, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Uncle Lin. It¡¯s because Mumu likes you and is worried about displeasing you, that¡¯s why she¡¯s acting so obediently. She has never been this way around me at home!¡±

    The smile on Grandpa Lin¡¯s face brightened as he said, ¡°No matter what the gift is, it¡¯s the sincerity that counts.¡±

    As he spoke, he turned to Liang Mumu and raised his hand to ept Liang Mumu¡¯s gift.

    It was just that barely after Grandpa Lin lifted his hand a little, Shen Bailian suddenly started talking, ¡°Grandpa Lin, Mumu is really too kind for her own good! You don¡¯t know just how much she respects you. She bought this inkstone for you while we were hanging out with one another overseas over the Chinese New Year. As soon as she set her eyes on the inkstone, she immediately knew that you would love it, and she made up her mind to buy it for you as your birthday gifts. So, even if the gifts had shed, it¡¯s not Mumu¡¯s fault but Yaoyao¡¯s¡­¡±

    Liang Mumu immediately interjected sharply at this point, ¡°Bailian, stop talking! It¡¯s already over now, so what¡¯s the point of talking about this now?¡±

    Oh hoh¡­ So this is where the true show starts¡­ She¡¯s using the mouth of another person to drive in the point that Soft Bun was insincere in her gift, stealing the idea of another just to make herself look good? Meanwhile, she would y the good person and ¡®not pursue this matter¡¯, is that it?

    Lin Jiage sneered coldly in his heart. He nced at the empty te in front of Shi Yao and cleared it away before pushing another slice of cake in front of her.

 Chapter 389 - The Real Inkstone (1)

    Chapter 389: The Real Inkstone (1)

    Perhaps it was because that white lotus of Liang Jiusi¡¯s cousin had said the word ¡®Yaoyao¡¯, Shi Yao raised her head once more to look at the duo in front of her.

    What is so good about them to look at? Are they better looking than me?

    Lin Jiage stretched his hand once more and smacked the back of Shi Yao¡¯s head lightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat your cake anymore, I¡¯ll have them¡­¡±

    Upon hearing that Lin Jiage had the intention of stealing her food, Shi Yao immediately lowered her head and protected her cake with her hands. She began to eat the cake hurriedly so that Lin Jiage wouldn¡¯t have the chance to take it away from her.

    Looking at how Shi Yao was stuffing herself like an adorable hamster, the look in Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes softened quite a bit.

    He looked at her quietly for a moment before reluctantly turning his attention back to the lousy soap opera that was going on elsewhere.

    Shen Bailian had an indignant look on her face after being berated by Liang Mumu. It looked like there were still words that she wanted to say, but respecting Liang Mumu¡¯s wishes, she had no choice but to let it go.

    Seeing that Shen Bailian had finally stopped speaking, she exhaled deeply before putting back the sweet smile on her face. Taking on the role of a mediator, she turned to Grandpa Lin and said, ¡°Grandpa Lin, don¡¯t listen to the nonsense Bailian said. I did buy this inkstone during the Chinese New Year with the intention of gifting it to you as your birthday present, but I believe that Yaoyao isn¡¯t like what Bailian said. I know Yaoyao well, she wouldn¡¯t do something like intentionally shing presents with me¡­¡±

    Liang Mumu¡¯s ¡®good person¡¯ act sure is¡­ I really should send her a truck of ¡®good person¡¯ cards¡­ Oh, that¡¯s not right. It should be ¡®good hypocrite¡¯ cards¡­

    Unable to stand the act that Liang Mumu was putting on anymore, he was just about to avert his eyes when Grandpa Lin suddenly spoke up at this moment, ¡°Mumu, even if you don¡¯t tell me that, I also know what kind of person Yaoyao is. There¡¯s no way that she would intentionally sh presents with you. It¡¯s apparent that it¡¯s a coincidence!¡±

    Hearing his grandfather¡¯s words, Lin Jiage nearly burst outughing.

    Did his grandfather really have to be soedic? It¡¯s obvious how Liang Mumu was desperately trying to hint him, but his grandfather actually gave such a response instead. How was she going to continue on with the act like that?

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage very reluctantly turned his gaze back onto Liang Mumu.

    Updates by

    .

    As expected, the smile on Liang Mumu¡¯s face appeared to have stiffened a little. Even her voice didn¡¯t seem as stable as it was before anymore, ¡°You¡¯re right, Grandpa Lin. Mumu isn¡¯t that kind of person. Actually, when I learned that Yaoyao was going to get you an inkstone too a month ago, I did consider changing my gift, but I wasn¡¯t able to find anything else appropriate, so I ended uping here with this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine¡­¡± Grandpa Lin said as he received the inkstone in Liang Mumu¡¯s hands. He took a brief look at it, and with a tone so polite that one could almost say that it was perfunctory, he remarked ¡°Not bad¡± before passing it over to Auntie Sun to keep it up.

    The attitude he had was vastly different from that when he received the inkstone from Shi Yao.

    A mixture of displeasure and indignance gripped Liang Mumu, causing her to grab the hems of her skirt tightly.

    She lowered her head and looked at the inkstone given by Shi Yao which Grandpa Lin had ced on the table, and she pursed her lips tightly together. Then, she turned to Shen Bailian and shot her a look.

    Receiving Liang Mumu¡¯s signal, Shen Bailian suddenly eximed with a voice so loud that the two front rows in the banquet hall could hear her loud and clear. ¡°Ah? Am I seeing things? Why is the inkstone which Mumu has given Old Master Lin the same as the one Yaoyao has prepared?¡±

    With a curious look on her face, Shen Bailian rushed to Auntie Sun¡¯s side and snatched the inkstone which Liang Mumu had just gifted to Grandpa Lin over.

 Chapter 390 - The Real Inkstone (2)

    <strong>Chapter 390: The Real Inkstone (2)</strong>

    Shen Bailian raised the inkstone up high and took a good look at it before carrying it over to the table and cing it right next to the inkstone Shi Yao had prepared.

    ¡°Aiya, these two inkstones are really identical to one another! If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t that mean one of them is authentic whereas the other one is a fake?

    ¡°¡­ But Mumu, I was with you when you bought the inkstone. You spent 300,000 RMB on it, so it¡¯s definitely the real deal. Does that mean that¡­ Yaoyao gave an imitation to Old Master Lin for his birthday?

    ¡°Old Master Lin dotes on her so much, but she actually gave him a fake good? She¡¯s the fianc¨¦e betrothed to Lin Jiage, the future matriarch of the Lin Family! How could a person like that give an imitation to Old Master Lin? This is really¡­¡±

    ¡°Bailian, what in the world are you talking about?! Don¡¯t you know that this is Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday banquet?¡± Liang Mumu stomped her foot angrily as she quickly rushed forward to cover Shen Bailian¡¯s mouth in order to stop her from running her mouth any further.

    Taking this entire scene into sight, the look on Lin Jiage¡¯s face turned a little cold.

    What are you acting for? It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re her aplice! If you really didn¡¯t want that what Bailian woman to run her mouth, you could have stopped her earlier. Yet, you only chose to step forward after she had spat out everything to y the role of the mediator here!

    After Shen Bailian fell silent, Liang Mumu discreetly shot a nce at Jiang Wangui.

    She knew that Jiang Wangui was a conventional and prideful woman, and just as she had expected, thetter¡¯s face had already darkened by quite a bit.

    Knowing that she had managed to achieve her aim, her heart trembled in glee. However, on the surface, she still maintained an apologetic expression as she said, ¡°Grandpa Lin, please don¡¯t get angry. I didn¡¯t expect our gifts to be identical to one another. I only shot a nce at Yaoyao¡¯s gift earlier, so I didn¡¯t think that it would turn out like that. Bailian has always been forthright with her words, so don¡¯t take what she had said to heart. Allow me to apologize in her stead¡­

    ¡°Besides, as you have said, it¡¯s the sincerity behind the gift that counts. Yaoyao has always been very filial to you, so even if she got you a fake inkstone, I¡¯m certain that she doesn¡¯t mean any disrespect to you. After all, she¡¯s limited by her background¡­¡±

    In truth, Grandpa Lin didn¡¯t pay this matter any heed. Even if Shi Yao had given him a fake inkstone, he would still treasure it well.

    It was just that Liang Mumu¡¯s words had too many implied meanings in there.

    Updates by

    .

    On top of that, Shen Bailian¡¯s agitated and loud outburst earlier had brought the attention of many people over, and Liang Mumu¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t particrly soft when she apologized either.

    Due to that, these words were heard by practically the entire banquet hall.

    As such, Liang Mumu¡¯s seemingly earnest apology ended up incurring quite a bit of discussion within the room.

    ¡°In the end, the inkstone which Old Master Lin has ced on the table so happily turns out to be an imitation good?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that granddaughter-inw of his a little too unfilial? How could she give away an imitation as a gift?¡±

    ¡°Based on what I heard from the youngdy from the Liang Family, it seems like Old Master Lin¡¯s granddaughter-inwes from a humble background. I really wonder why Old Master Lin betrothed his grandson to such a woman. No matter what, shouldn¡¯t the Lin Family find someone worthy of their standing?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    These discussions swiftly made their rounds in the banquet hall. Putting aside how Jiang Wangui¡¯s face was turning more and more awful by the moment, even the rtives of the Lin Family were starting to show awkward and displeased looks too.

    And at this very moment, Shi Yao really couldn¡¯t bring herself to continue eating anymore.

    It was not as if she had never wondered about why Liang Mumu had talked about how she had prepared an inkstone for Grandpa Lin as his birthday present.

 Chapter 391 - When It Comes to Acting, He Has Never Feared Anyone Before (1)

    <h4>Chapter 391: When It Comes to Acting, He Has Never Feared Anyone Before (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    Just like the results of her discussions with Leng Nuan the previous time around, Shi Yao thought that Liang Mumu would try to tamper with the gift she had prepared.

    But from the looks of it now, she had thought wrong.

    Or rather, she had underestimated just what kind of person Liang Mumu was.

    From the start to the end, Liang Mumu never had the intention to tamper with the inkstone she bought. Liang Mumu knew that she was poor and couldn¡¯t afford anything expensive, and that was the greatest weakness she hadpared to Liang Mumu.

    Due to that, Liang Mumu was able to set such a trap for her.

    Shi Yao had to admit that Liang Mumu was pretty formidable. At the very least, her tricks had worked this time around.

    How could an inkstone she had spent 200 RMB on possibly be authentic?

    So, it was not without reason why Qin Yiran and Liang Mumu appeared in the antique market back then. Qin Yiran was her spy, and she brought Liang Mumu there to have a look at the inkstone Shi Yao had bought. With that information, Liang Mumu went ahead to look for the real deal to buy¡­

    Shi Yao knew that Grandpa Lin wouldn¡¯t mind the fact that her inkstone was a fake. In the first ce, buying a fake inkstone wasn¡¯t something contemptible. It was just that her identity was that of the future granddaughter-inw of the Lin Family¡­

    Liang Mumu¡¯s actions had tarnished the reputation of the Lin Family, and the culprit who had allowed it to happen was her¡­

    From this perspective, Liang Mumu had seeded in her aim.

    The Lin Family was bound to hate her after this¡­

    Even if Grandpa Lin, who doted on her, and Sis Jiayi, who was on extremely good terms with her, didn¡¯t mind this, the rest of the family wouldn¡¯t necessarily think the same. At this rate, even if she didn¡¯t annul her engagement with Lin Jiage, the Lin Family would probably do it themselves instead.

    Updates by

    .

    At this point, it felt like the only thing she could do was to apologize to Grandpa Lin.

    With such thoughts in mind, Shi Yao turned to look at Grandpa Lin.

    But even though she was the one who had embarrassed the Lin Family and caused such an unhappy incident during Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday, she couldn¡¯t see the slightest hint of me in Grandpa Lin¡¯s eyes at all. Instead, they were filled with worry for her¡­

    All along, she knew that Grandpa Lin really doted on her, and this scene really left her feeling deeply moved, as well as a little sad.¡±

    She fiddled with the fork in her hands as she called out ¡°Grandpa Lin¡±, but before she could apologize, thetter had already interjected, ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s fine. Grandpa doesn¡¯tck that kind of money.¡±

    Hearing Grandpa Lin¡¯s words, Lin Jiayi, who was seated beside Shi Yao, spoke up as well, ¡°Yeah, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s real or not. It¡¯s the sincerity that counts. Just let the others say whatever they want to. It¡¯s their mouth, we can¡¯t control what they say. It¡¯s fine, Yaoyao.¡±

    It was still fine before Grandpa Lin and Lin Jiayi said those words, but after hearing their constions, she felt even more guilty and upset than before.

    Her eyelids drooped a little as she moved her lips a little. She wanted to say ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±, but before she could utter a word at all, a cake was suddenly shoved into her mouth.

    She was taken aback for a moment before she turned her head over with a dyed reaction. She found herself faced with a nonchnt Lin Jiage, who looked as if nothing had happened at all.

    Meeting her gaze, Lin Jiage exined casually, ¡°The fruits on the cake won¡¯t taste good if you leave them for too long.¡±

    After saying those words, he cut the cake with his fork and delivered it toward Shi Yao¡¯s mouth. At the same time, he swept a nce at the crowd who had gathered around to watch the show. He waited until Shi Yao was done eating the cake before he remarked nonchntly, ¡°How can you be so sure that Miss Liang¡¯s inkstone is the real one and Yaoyao¡¯s is fake?¡±

 Chapter 392 - When It Comes to Acting, He Has Never Feared Anyone Before (2)

    <h4>Chapter 392: When It Comes to Acting, He Has Never Feared Anyone Before (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    ¡°How can you be so sure that Miss Liang¡¯s inkstone is the real one and Yaoyao¡¯s is fake?¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s question caused the entire banquet hall to fall silent. Many gazes in the room swiftly turned in his direction.

    Despite having the limelight on him, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t appear to be nervous in the least. With his usualckadaisical attitude, he nced at Shi Yao and waited for her to swallow her food before stuffing another slice of cake into her mouth. After that, he began speaking, ¡°Did Miss Liang swear on her name that her inkstone is authentic, or did Yaoyao admit that her inkstone is fake?¡±

    Hearing that question, Lin Jiayi immediately concurred, ¡°What Jiage said makes sense. The two inkstones might look simr, but it¡¯s too early to tell which one is real and which one is fake yet. Why is everyone jumping to conclusions here?¡±

    ¡°I think that Miss Lin said makes perfect sense.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Given that neither of the inkstones has been appraised yet, it seems far too rash to assume that the inkstone of the Lin Family¡¯s future granddaughter-inw is a fake¡­¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiayi¡¯s tone, the crowd swiftly changed their tune too.

    Hearing the discussions around him, Lin Jiage¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.

    These spectators sure were a joke. It was just a moment ago that they were insisting that Soft Bun¡¯s inkstone was a fake, but as soon as they refuted it, they changed their tune?

    What was this worlding to?

    As Lin Jiage thought, he fed another mouthful of cake to Shi Yao.

    It was just that barely after Shi Yao gobbled down the cake, Shen Bailian, who had been standing next to Liang Mumu, spoke up, ¡°Is there even a need to ask that question? Mumu spent 300,000 RMB to buy this inkstone through official sources, so there¡¯s no way it could have been a fake¡­¡±

    This time, before Lin Jiage could refute the argument, Lin Jiayi had already butted right in, ¡°Just because it¡¯s from an official source, you think that it¡¯s bound to be real? Besides, the price of a good doesn¡¯t necessarily indicate its authenticity. There are plenty of people who spent a huge fortune just to purchase an imitation. It looks like you have been living a sheltered life, Miss Shen.¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Shen Bailian was discontented to be refuted by Lin Jiayi in such a manner, such that she immediately tried to argue her way back.

    It was just that Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t nning to give her a chance to speak at all. ¡°Sis, I must say that there¡¯s one thing you have gotten wrong over here. If a person doesn¡¯t have the ability to tell an authentic good from an imitation, she would have no choice but to trust the judgment of official sources. Only those who have an eye for things would visit the antique market to fish for treasures.¡±

    Liang Mumu, who had been silent all this while, heard Lin Jiage¡¯s words and spoke up, ¡°Brother Jiage is right, I can¡¯t tell whether the inkstone is real or fake. So, I made sure to buy one with a certificate of authenticity.¡±

    <i>Who the hell is this dog Lin Jiage standing with? Why is he helping Liang Mumu?</i>

    Having been sabotaged by her ¡®own teammate¡¯, Lin Jiayi shot a displeased re at Lin Jiage.

    Lin Jiage could vividly sense the killing intent Lin Jiayi was directing at him, but he continued to feed Shi Yao with a calm expression on his face.

    <i>When it came to acting, I have never feared anyone before!</i>

    <i>Look, didn¡¯t I manage to prepare a beautiful pit that Liang Mumu simply couldn¡¯t resist jumping into?</i>

    <i>Since everything is ready, it¡¯s time to start filling up the pit then...</i>

    After feeding yet another mouthful of cake to Shi Yao, Lin Jiage finally raised his gaze and spoke nonchntly, ¡°What my sis has mentioned earlier does make sense too. Just because an object is from an official source doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s authentic. Since Miss Liang has acknowledged that shecks the judgment to determine a real good from an imitation, I have a suggestion to make here¡­¡±

 Chapter 393 - A 200 RMB Cheap Good (1)

    <h4>Chapter 393: A 200 RMB Cheap Good (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    As Lin Jiage spoke, he began looking around the room as he remarked, ¡°¡­ I recall seeing Uncle Ge¡¯s name on the list of guests. He¡¯s a renowned appraiser in this field, so I believe that it would be best to seek his expertise on this matter. May I know if anyone has seen him around?¡±

    The one who was responsible for determining the seating of the guests was Lin Jiage¡¯s aunt, Lin Gunan. Upon hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s question, Lin Gunan immediately replied, ¡°He should be seated on the table close to the window along the first row.¡±

    Lin Jiage had known all along that Uncle Ge was seated there, but he feigned ignorance and looked in the direction pointed out by his aunt. Upon spotting his target, he gave a nod of acknowledgment and said, ¡°Ah, I see Uncle Ge. Sis, may I trouble you to invite Uncle Ge here for a moment?¡±

    Lin Jiayi replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

    As she rose to her feet, she nced at Lin Jiage and murmured beneath her breath, ¡°It¡¯s only on Yaoyao¡¯s ount that I¡¯m running this errand for you for free. If it had been for anything else, you can be darned sure that you¡¯ll be forking out a hefty sum!¡±

    The sharp-eared Lin Jiage heard those words loud and clear. He looked at Lin Jiayi speechlessly, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    <i>Isn¡¯t she far too obsessed with money? This is really getting terrifying!</i>

    Soon, Lin Jiayi returned with Uncle Ge.

    Uncle Ge was on close terms with Lin Jiage¡¯s father, Lin Gubei. After walking over, he first greeted Grandpa Lin and offered his well-wishes before trading some pleasantries with Lin Gubei. It was after all of this that he finally asked Lin Jiage what kind of assistance he could offer over here.

    Lin Jiage first politely greeted Uncle Ge before exining the situation concisely to him. After that, he finally got to the point and said, ¡°Uncle Ge, the reason why I invited you is to have you appraise these two inkstones for us and determine which is the real one and which is the imitation.¡±

    When Shi Yao heard those words, she nearly choked on her cake.

    In the end, Lin Jiage was still going to get a professional appraisal to take a look at her inkstone?

    But that inkstone she bought was just a cheap good she bought in the antique market with just 200 RMB! Was Lin Jiage trying to help her or sabotage her?

    Updates by

    .

    Shi Yao felt incredibly panicked by this turn of event. She hurriedly swallowed her cake so that she could stop what that was going to happen soon.

    If Uncle Ge were to appraise her inkstone and deem it as a fake, wouldn¡¯t that make the Lin Family more of aughingstock?

    However, as it turned out, Lin Jiage had no intention of letting her speak at all. He stuffed yet another slice of cake into her mouth as he said, ¡°Uncle Ge, please give me a moment before you start appraising.¡±

    Then, he turned to Liang Mumu and asked, ¡°Miss Liang, may I ask which is your inkstone?¡±

    Liang Mumu pointed to her own inkstone on the table and replied, ¡°It¡¯s this one.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun¡­¡± Barely after saying those two words, Lin Jiage suddenly stopped himself. There was a slight dramatic pause before he continued, ¡°¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s not call for Auntie Sun. If Auntie Sun brings Miss Liang¡¯s inkstone over, and the result isn¡¯t to Miss Liang¡¯s liking, I¡¯m worried that Auntie Sun might be used of tampering with the inkstone¡­ So, in order to ensure that the results are urate, Miss Liang, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring your own inkstone over. Make sure to hold it properly so as to avoid identally dropping it.¡±

    Faced with Lin Jiage¡¯s mocking, an awkward look appeared on Liang Mumu¡¯s face. Nevertheless, she still walked over to carry her own inkstone over.

    Meanwhile, Lin Jiage went through everything in his mind once again, and after ensuring that nothing was wrong, he turned to Uncle Ge and said, ¡°Uncle Ge, we¡¯ll be troubling you then.¡±

    In that instant, Shi Yao felt a shudder running through her body.

    <i>Why does it feel like a cmity is racing my way at full speed? At least give me some time toe to terms with it, will you?!</i>

    Shi Yao tried opening her mouth once more to stop whatever that was going on, but once again, before she could say a word, Lin Jiage had already leaned over to her ears to ask with a deep voice, ¡°Do you still want more cake?¡±

 Chapter 394 - A 200 RMB Cheap Good (2)

    <h4>Chapter 394: A 200 RMB Cheap Good (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    <i>Who in the world would be in the mood to eat cake when ced in such a situation?!</i>

    Shi Yao shook her head frantically as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want more cake, I¡¯m thinking that¡­¡±

    But before Shi Yao could finish her words, Lin Jiage had already interrupted her, ¡°I¡¯m d that you aren¡¯t asking for more cake. You already had too much cake today, I can¡¯t give you any more than this.¡±

    <i>Is there something wrong with this fellow¡¯s head? My main point isn¡¯t this at all!!!</i>

    Shi Yao red at Lin Jiage with puffed up cheeks as she harrumphed, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the cake over here! What I want to say is that¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lin Jiage interjected yet again with a knowing nod, as if he finally got what she was driving at. ¡°¡­ I get it. You don¡¯t have to say anything more. You want to thank me, right?¡±

    <i>Thank you? Like horseradish I would want to thank you!</i>

    Shi Yao suddenly felt that all of the good manners she had been cultivating from a young age was quickly fading away due to Lin Jiage.

    ¡°You¡¯re thanking me for getting more cake for you, right? There¡¯s no need for you to be so courteous with me¡­¡± Lin Jiage replied with a leisure wave of his hand, indicating that it was no big deal at all.

    Afraid that Shi Yao would say something she shouldn¡¯t have, he continued to prattle on, ¡°¡­ To be honest with you, the only animal I have taken the initiative to feed on my own ever since I was young has only been pandas.¡±

    <i>What the hell does he mean by those words? Is he treating me like a panda?</i>

    All of a sudden, Shi Yao didn¡¯t feel like talking to Lin Jiage anymore. She turned her head to Lin Jiayi instead, shoving the back of her head into his face.

    <i>Ah¡­ Is Soft Bun unhappy?</i>

    Updates by

    .

    <i>What did I say earlier that offended her?</i>

    Lin Jiage earnestly reviewed what he had said earlier before realization finally struck him. He walked in front of her and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t mean that you are a panda. What I¡¯m trying to say is that you are like one¡­¡±

    <i>You are the one who is like a panda! From your head to toe and from in to out, you are the one who is a freaking panda!</i>

    Shi Yao twisted her head away even more than before, leaving Lin Jiage with nothing but long, ck hair in his sight.

    However, Lin Jiage, who wasn¡¯t thinking too much into it, simply went on, saying, ¡°Just think about it, what are pandas? They are national treasures! For patriots, feeding a panda can be considered an act of loyalty. That¡¯s why I said that you¡¯re like a panda. It¡¯s not to say that you look like one but that you¡¯re my¡­¡±

    Before Lin Jiage could finish his sentence with the word ¡®treasure¡¯, he suddenly realized what he was saying and went silent.

    However, it was already toote. Even though he didn¡¯t finish his sentence, how could Shi Yao not understand what he was going to say?

    Her heart suddenly skipped a beat, and she quickly lowered her head slightly.

    After that, the two of them didn¡¯t speak to one another anymore.

    The surroundings suddenly seemed to have plunged into silence.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Uncle Ge, waiting patiently for the results for his appraisal.

    Another five minutes passed before Uncle Ge was finally done examining the two inkstones, and he took off his sses.

    Lin Jiayi immediately asked anxiously, ¡°Uncle Ge, what are the results of your appraisal?¡±

    Uncle Ge didn¡¯t respond to Lin Jiayi¡¯s words right away. Instead, he first respectfully turned to Grandpa Lin and greeted ¡°Old Master Lin¡± before he picked up the inkstone Shi Yao bought and asked Shi Yao, ¡°Miss Shi, were you the one who bought this inkstone?¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s mind was still in utter chaos due to what Lin Jiage said earlier, so she wasn¡¯t able to reply at all for a moment.

    Beside her, Lin Jiage knocked his knuckle on her head lightly and said, ¡°Panda, Uncle Ge is asking you a question.¡±

    <i>Who are you calling a panda?</i>

    Shi Yao was dissatisfied with Lin Jiage¡¯s remark, but out of politeness, she didn¡¯t bicker with Lin Jiage. Instead, she obediently turned to Uncle Ge and replied, ¡°Yes, Uncle Ge. I was the one who bought the inkstone.¡±

 Chapter 395 - Clearing the Stage While AFK-ing (1)

    <h4>Chapter 395: Clearing the Stage While AFK-ing (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    ¡°Miss Shi, pardon me for asking this, but may I know how much money you have spent on the inkstone?¡±

    <i>This¡­ Compared to Liang Mumu¡¯s 300,000 RMB, the amount of money I spent on my inkstone isn¡¯t worth a mention at all¡­?</i>

    Shi Yao was put at a spot, but she knew that it was a virtue to be honest. So, she spoke the truth in the end, ¡°I bought it with 200 RMB.¡±

    ¡°200 RMB?¡± Uncle Ge was stunned. He clearly didn¡¯t believe those words. With a smile on his face, he asked once more, ¡°Miss Shi, are you joking with me? Aren¡¯t you leaving out at least three zeros behind there?¡±

    <i>Leaving out three zeros¡­ Isn¡¯t that 200,000 RMB?</i>

    <i>How can that be? My monthly allowance is only 1000 RMB, so where in the world am I to raise 200,000 RMB?</i>

    Shi Yao shook her head earnestly and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m not joking. Uncle Ge, I¡¯m being serious over here. I really spent 200 RMB to buy that inkstone.¡±

    Uncle Ge looked at Shi Yao earnestly for a moment, and it didn¡¯t seem like thetter was joking with him. So, he spoke up once more, ¡°Then, Miss Shi, pardon me for asking you this, but where did you buy the inkstone from?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Compared to the cost of the inkstone, this question was much easier for Shi Yao to answer. ¡°¡­ I went to the antique market and picked it out from one of the stores.¡±

    <i>Antique market? Even though it is quite messy over there, it is indeed possible for experts to fish out cheap, quality goods there¡­?</i>

    Hearing those two words, Uncle Ge seemed to have realized what was going on, and he continued asking, ¡°Miss Shi, is it possible that you have some experience in appraising?¡±

    Lin Jiage had waited all this while for Uncle Ge to ask those words.

    This time around, before Shi Yao could answer, he had already interjected with a curious tone, ¡°Uncle Ge, we¡¯re dying of curiosity over here too. Why don¡¯t you tell us directly what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°Little Ge, don¡¯t keep all of us in suspense. Get straight to the point,¡± Grandpa Lin added.

    Seeing how even Grandpa Lin had spoken too, Uncle Ge turned his attention away from Shi Yao to Grandpa Lin and began exining, ¡°Miss Shi¡¯s inkstone is a rare treasure. It¡¯s an item from the Qing Dynasty, making it an antique that has hundreds of years of history behind it.

    Upon hearing those words, Shi Yao thought that she was hearing things. She blinked her eyes again and again, but the scenery around her didn¡¯t change.

    <i>If I am not in a dream¡­ am I hearing things then?</i>

    Shi Yao quietly rubbed her ears as she heard Grandpa Lin¡¯s voice, ¡°Little Ge, based on what you have said, does it mean that the inkstone Yaoyao has given me as a birthday present an authentic good?¡±

    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s even more real than gold. No matter how I look at it, this inkstone is worth 200,000 RMB in the market at the very least. Old Master Lin, just look at the jade over here on the inkstone. It has a clear and vivid color, which is proof that it¡¯s a superior good.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s worth 200,000 RMB? But Yaoyao mentioned that she spent 200 RMB to buy it¡­¡± As Lin Jiayi spoke, she turned her head over to look at Shi Yao and asked doubtfully, ¡°¡­ Yaoyao, you haven¡¯t been buying the lottery behind our back, have you?¡±

    Shi Yao was still feeling a little light-headed from the insane turn of events around her. She shook her head nkly and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I really spent 200 RMB to buy this inkstone.¡±

    ¡°And that¡¯s what that makes this entire matter incredible! The antique market is a mystical ce. Veterans in the trade are able to procure priceless treasures at an extremely low price. The fact that Miss Shi was able to spend 200 RMB to fish out a treasure worth 200,000 RMB means that she has a sharp eye of treasure!¡±

    The more Uncle Ge spoke, the more excited he became.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, in our trade, experience means everything. This is the first time I¡¯m seeing such a young person who has such discerning eyes. Amazing, truly amazing. Old Master Lin, your granddaughter-inw is a genius!¡±

 Chapter 396 - Clearing the Stage While AFK-ing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 396: Clearing the Stage While AFK-ing (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    <i>Genius? Veteran?</i>

    ¡°??????¡±

    Shi Yao felt as if she was staring at a book of advanced Mathematics problems, and questions marks could almost be seen written all over her face.

    <i>Who am I? Where am I? What¡¯s happening?</i>

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Grandpa Lin nodded his head calmly for a moment, but in the next second, he was unable to suppress it any longer and ended up bursting into heartyughter, ¡°¡­ Our Yaoyao has always been this incredible! She is always able to find ways to surprise me! Hahaha! Ahahahahahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°Old Master Lin, congrattions. You have found yourself a truly capable granddaughter-inw,¡± Uncle Ge said.

    ¡°You¡¯re ttering me.¡± Even though Grandpa Lin was replying with a humble tone, there was a proud look on his face that said ¡°You don¡¯t say¡±.

    Seeing that Grandpa Lin and Uncle Ge had forgotten the asion and started chatting between themselves, Lin Jiayi quickly cut right in and said, ¡°Uncle Ge, since you have managed to appraise Yaoyao¡¯s inkstone, what about Miss Liang¡¯s one? Her inkstone¡­¡±

    Before Lin Jiayi could finish her words, Uncle Ge had already cut right in, ¡°The other inkstone? There¡¯s no need for me to appraise it at all. Those who have an eye for stuff at all would be able to tell that it¡¯s fake with a single look.¡±

    ¡°Fake?¡± Liang Mumu, who had been confident all this while, looked as if she had heard an unbelievable thing. She eximed out loud, ¡°How is that possible? I spent 300,000 RMB to buy this! How can it be fake?¡±

    Shi Yao was equally shocked as well.

    The inkstone that Liang Mumu spent 300,000 RMB to buy was a fake whereas the one she spent 200 RMB on was real?

    Liang Mumu wanted to scheme against her, but in the end, she ended up getting done in herself¡­ Just what kind of luck was this? Despite AFK-ing all this while, she still somehow managed to clear the stage?

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that it is fake. Look at the patina on the inkstone. It looks artificial because it has been painted over with oil. As for the jade, it¡¯s just a stone that is close in resemnce to jade,¡± Uncle Ge exined calmly to Liang Mumu,

    After that, he turned to Grandpa Lin and said, ¡°Old Master Lin, I would like to chat with Miss Shi for a while. Would it be fine if I take her away for a moment?¡±

    ¡°Of course, feel free,¡± Grandpa Lin replied heartily.

    ¡°Thank you, Old Master Lin.¡±

    After that, Uncle Ge turned to Shi Yao and asked, ¡°Miss Shi, may I ask where you have learned your appraising skills from?¡±

    <i>Appraising skills??</i>

    <i>Just hearing all of that professional jargon about what patina and the sort is enough to leave my head spinning. How could I possibly know anything about appraising at all?</i>

    <i>Besides, even if I had the talent for that, it¡¯s not as if those antiques could be eaten anyway. As a self-certified glutton, I would rather spend my effort on learning how to cook first¡­?</i>

    <i>Did Uncle Ge get possessed or something? Why is he asking all of these weird questions¡­?</i>

    Even though Shi Yao was utterly baffled on the inside, the wordsing out of her were still very courteous and obedient, ¡°Uncle Ge, I have never learned appraising before.¡±

    <i>She has never learned it before? How could that be possible? There¡¯s no way an amateur can possibly fish out a real treasure with just 200 RMB!</i>

    Uncle Ge pondered for a moment before finally stumbling upon a logical answer, ¡°Miss Shi, is this just your hobby?¡±

    With such thoughts in mind, Uncle Ge turned to Grandpa Lin and eximed in wonderment, ¡°If Miss Shi is already so incredible despite only doing this for a hobby, she must be truly talented. Old Master Lin, she isn¡¯t just a genius but a once-in-a-century prodigy!¡±

    <i>Once-in-a-century prodigy?</i>

    ¡°??????¡± Shi Yao blinked her eyes nkly.

    Did she not express herself properly? Was her pronunciation that off? Or was it because Uncle Ge¡¯sprehension ability was still a littlecking?

 Chapter 397 - Was Her Name Really Shi Yao And Not Hacker? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 397: Was Her Name Really Shi Yao And Not Hacker? (1)</h4>

    Beingplimented by someone else should have been a joyful event, but Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely sheepish on the inside. So, she tried to rify the situation, saying, ¡°Uncle Ge, it was really just luck. A friend introduced me to the shop, and I saw that the inkstone looks not bad and only costs 200 RMB, so I bought it right away¡­¡±

    But how much of a coincidence would it take for one to buy a 200,000 RMB inkstone for just 200 RMB? Uncle Ge didn¡¯t think that it was just luck at y here.

    He thought that Shi Yao was just being humble, and that deepened his respect and fondness toward her. He turned to Grandpa Lin and remarked, ¡°Old Master Lin, youngsters nowadays tend to get over their head over the smallest matters. It¡¯s truly rare to see someone as humble as your granddaughter-inw! The fact that she bought it right away as soon as she saw it means that she¡¯s a highly decisive person who doesn¡¯t hesitate to act on her good judgment!¡±

    Excuse me! Is this a new trend now for people to beplimented over even the most minor of stuff? I bought it because I was afraid that the seller would take back his offer, but even that can be regarded as being decisive?

    Shi Yao was simply getting more and more baffled by the situation.

    Who in the world could tell her what was going on?

    It was as if the entire world was somehow favoring her all of a sudden!

    Thepliments from Uncle Ge made Grandpa Lin even more delighted. He was smiling so brightly that he could hardly close his mouth anymore. ¡°Of course, look at whose granddaughter-inw you¡¯re talking about¡­¡±

    Grandpa Lin, calm down, calm down!

    Shi Yao prayed deeply in her heart, but it wasn¡¯t working at all.

    The overly excited Grandpa Lin was more and more overboard with hispliment, ¡°Little Ge, it¡¯s not that I want to boast, but Yaoyao has always been good in her studies ever since she was younger. She¡¯s beautiful, caring, and filial. You can look out there in the world, but you won¡¯t find anyone as good as her. Our Lin Family has really picked up a treasure this time around¡­¡±

    Liang Mumu, who was hugging the fake inkstone verified by Uncle Ge, looked at Grandpa Lin¡¯s gleeful look, the bright smiles on the faces of the Lin Family, and finally the slight smile on the face of the usually forbidding Jiang Wangui. She clutched the inkstone in her grasp tightly.

    She had really spent 300,000 RMB on this inkstone, so how could it be fake?

    That Ge-something guy, he keptplimenting Shi Yao in all kinds of ways. Could it be that he had been bribed by Shi Yao?

    Updates by

    .

    Liang Mumu was determined to put Shi Yao down, but somehow, after a series of bizarre happenings, she became the one who was humiliated instead.

    Listening to the proud words that were apanied by a ¡°Yaoyao¡±ing out of Grandpa Lin¡¯s mouth, her body began to tremble in agitation.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that her inkstone was fake. That Ge-something guy must have been lying!

    The more she thought about it, the more convinced she was with that idea. So, she interjected Grandpa Lin and butted in, saying, ¡°Mr Ge, are you a sham?¡±

    The words spoken by Liang Mumu left Uncle Ge stunned for a few good seconds. A furrow slowly formed on his forehead as he asked in displeasure, ¡°Miss Liang, what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean by that? It¡¯s exactly as what you¡¯re hearing.¡±

    The rage boiling within Liang Mumu had dulled her rationality, such that her words had be incredibly impolite.

    ¡°You merely shot a nce at my inkstone before deeming that it¡¯s a fake. How could there be anyone who appraises so perfunctorily? You must have been desperate to please the Lin Family that you spoke all of that nonsense, isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    Uncle Ge was still calm when he heard the first few sentences from Liang Mumu, but when she began using her of fawning on the Lin Family, his face began to turn ugly.

    ¡°Miss Liang, I¡¯m only here to determine the authenticity of the inkstones. The reason why I¡¯m telling you your inkstone is fake is so that you can demandpensation from the person who sold you the good. I didn¡¯t think that you wouldn¡¯t appreciate my goodwill at all. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll shan¡¯t hold my words back either!¡±

 Chapter 398 - Was Her Name Really Shi Yao And Not Hacker? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 398: Was Her Name Really Shi Yao And Not Hacker? (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    ¡°Let me put it like this for you. What you are holding in your hands, you can easily findrge handfuls of them in night markets, tourist attractions, and even on emerce websites. You should count yourself lucky if you could resell it for 30 RMB, let alone 300,000 RMB. It¡¯s the kind of cheap imitation that costs only 10 RMB to manufacture.

    ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t find my words too jarring to your ears, but I¡¯m just putting the truth out to you. Inkstones are not like porcin vases and paintings, which can fetch up to millions. I¡¯m not saying that there aren¡¯t valuable inkstones out there?¡ªof course there is?¡ªbut they are extremely rare. 200,000 RMB for an inkstone can already be considered to be an astronomical sum¡­

    ¡°And yet, you spent 300,000 RMB for one. I really have to say, how muchmon sense do youck to actually do something like that? I really wonder if you have brought out a fake one to make a big fuss over it, only to end up getting exposed by me¡­

    ¡°Also, you imed that I¡¯m a sham? You can ask those who are in the banquet hall and see how many of them recognize me? There are plenty of experts who would invite me over to get a second opinion from me when they are faced with an antique they are uncertain about. Miss Liang, your words don¡¯t demean me. They only show how narrow-minded and ignorant you are.

    ¡°There¡¯s a saying that those who are ignorant are to be feared, but what¡¯s truly terrifying is when an ignorant person tries to pass off as a knowledgeable person. Miss Liang, I advise you to learn some humility and manners from Miss Shi¡­¡±

    Against Uncle Ge¡¯s fast and sharp mouth, Liang Mumu didn¡¯t even have a chance to cut in at all. Her face waspletely red by the time Uncle Ge was done, be it whether it was out of embarrassment or anger.

    Lin Jiage, who had been watching the show from the side all this while, knew that it was time to wrap up, so he stepped in and said, ¡°Uncle Ge, allow me to apologize to you. I invited you over to do us a favor, but this whole affair ended up upsetting you instead.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t hold a grudge against a junior. If there¡¯s nothing else here, I¡¯ll return to my seat to have a drink.¡±

    With a wave of his hand, Uncle Ge turned around and began to walk away.

    But barely after taking two steps, he suddenly halted his footsteps and said, ¡°There¡¯s something that I would like to speak of that will be inappropriate for the asion, but I think that it¡¯s something that has to be addressed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to usations over here, but from the start to the end of this fiasco, Miss Shi hasn¡¯t said anything at all. Instead, it was Miss Liang who kept pushing the matter along with her words¡­¡±

    After leaving behind those words, Uncle Ge walked back to his seat and sat down.

    There was no one in this banquet hall who was a fool.

    Updates by

    .

    Those who might not have been thinking deeply into it earlier, after Uncle Ge¡¯s explicit hint, they recounted everything that had happened so far and realized that there was more to this matter than what they saw on the surface.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice before, but now that Mr Ge has pointed it out, it sure is terrifying¡­¡±

    ¡°Despite her young age, Miss Liang is already engaging in mind games. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s trying to make a fool out of the granddaughter-inw of the Lin Family!¡±

    ¡°In the end, everything backfired on her, and she became theughingstock instead.¡±

    Hearing the words all around him, Grandpa Lin¡¯s expression gradually grew more and more displeased.

    He was, after all, the person who had built the Lin Family¡¯spany from scratch. Years in the corporate world had built up an imposing air within his bones. He might appear to be a jolly old man most of the time, but once he got serious, the authoritative aura he exuded was not to be scoffed at.

    ¡°Huiling, is this the kind of child you have been raising up?¡±

    Hearing Grandpa Lin¡¯s words, Liang Huiling immediately stood up and said, ¡°Uncle Lin, please allow me to apologize to you. I didn¡¯t think that such a matter would ur during your birthday banquet. I¡¯ll surely discipline Mumu properly once we get home, and I¡¯ll have her pay you a visit another day to apologize to you formally.¡±

 Chapter 399 - I Said, Apologize! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 399: I Said, Apologize! (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    Lin Jiage¡¯s aunt, Lin Gunan, stepped in and said, ¡°Mrs Liang, it¡¯s none of our business whether you discipline your niece or not. You can feel free to do whatever you deem appropriate at home. As for paying us a visit and apologizing, you can spare with the trouble. I don¡¯t think that my father, my older brother, my sister-inw, and my future niece-inw will appreciate your effort.¡±

    ¡°Gunan is right,¡± Jiang Wangui, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke up as well. ¡°Our Lin Family isn¡¯t so cheap as to allow an attempt to besmirch our reputation pass with just a mere apology.¡±

    Liang Huiling lowered her posture slightly as she replied with an embarrassed smile, ¡°Yes, Wangui and Sister Gunan is right. It¡¯s really a huge embarrassment that such a fiasco happened. I¡¯ll surely make sure to discipline Mumu properly when we get home. I hope that you can calm your anger for now. Besides, it¡¯s Uncle Lin¡¯s birthday. We shouldn¡¯t let a minor matter like this ruin his mood for the rest of the day, don¡¯t you say so?¡±

    <i>Minor matter?</i>

    <i>Are you calling bullying Soft Bun a minor matter? If that can is a minor matter, there¡¯s nothing in the world that can be considered major anymore!</i>

    A displeased glint flickered across Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes, and before anyone could respond to Liang Huiling¡¯s words, he had already spoken up with a seeminglyckadaisical tone, ¡°Aunt Liang, you really do view Miss Liang as your own daughter. You give her plenty of pocket money to spend, and now you¡¯re taking on the role of her parent to keep her line.¡±

    Following Lin Jiage¡¯s words, hushed discussions broke out in the room once again.

    ¡°Oh my god, Miss Liang is not the real daughter of the Liang Family?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? She addresses Liang Huiling as her aunt! She isn¡¯t the scion of the Liang Family. It¡¯s only because her parents had died early that she was adopted by them.¡±

    ¡°Good lord, hasn¡¯t she gone way overboard then? If she isn¡¯t Liang Huiling¡¯s real daughter, how in the world can she bring herself to spend several hundred thousand RMB on a birthday present?¡±

    The discussions around made Liang Mumu¡¯splexion turn even more awful.

    On the other hand, a satisfied smile crept onto Lin Jiage¡¯s lips.

    <i>Didn¡¯t you hypocritically talk about Soft Buning from an underprivileged family earlier to embarrass her?</i>

    Updates by

    .

    <i>Very well then, I¡¯ll return the favor to you right now. I¡¯ll let everyone know that you aren¡¯t the real daughter of the Liang Family at all¡­?</i>

    <i>You act as if you¡¯re the only one who knows how to y around with words over here¡­?</i>

    <i>Have you never heard of the saying ¡®scums will eventually face the retribution of the heavens¡¯?</i>

    <i>And I am Soft Bun¡¯s heavens! I¡¯ll take care of all of the scums around her!</i>

    However, there was still one thing that Liang Huiling got right, and that was that it was Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday today, so he should prioritize Grandpa Lin¡¯s happiness over here.

    It would do just to make his point known. The atmosphere would only turn awry if he were to go too far over here.

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage spoke up, ¡°Auntie Sun, isn¡¯t there usually a reciprocal gift to those who have offered grandpa a birthday gift?¡±

    Auntie Sun, who was in charge of handling the presents, immediately replied, ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Miss Liang and Miss Shen, you have offered a birthday present to my grandfather, and while there is some unhappiness that transpired afterward, it wouldn¡¯t do for our Lin Family not to offer a reciprocal gift to you¡­¡± Lin Jiage said.

    He pondered for a moment before speaking up, ¡°Auntie Sun, get the driver to head over to the supermarket and buy a crate of green tea for Miss Liang as a reciprocal gift. As for Miss Shen, I recall that some lotuses have bloomed in our residence¡¯s backyard pond. Get the driver to wrap one of them nicely and send it over to Miss Shen. Remember to have him choose the whitest one so that itpliments Miss Shen well¡­¡±

    <i>Green tea, lotus¡­ He¡¯s obviously using a roundabout manner to insult them as a Green Tea B*tch and a White Lotus!</i>

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Jiage.

    <i>Venomous! His tongue is simply too venomous!</i>

    There were plenty amongst the guest who understood the deeper meaning behind Lin Jiage¡¯s words, and some of them even couldn¡¯t help themselves and ended up bursting intoughter.

    This put Liang Mumu and Shen Bailian even more into a spot.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s rest the matter here¡­¡± Lin Gubei, who hadn¡¯t stopped Lin Jiage all this while, saw that the Lin Family had done enough for now, so he stood forward to close the case. Then, he turned to Liang Mumu and Shen Bailian and told them calmly, ¡°You should return to your seats too.¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Lin Jiayi suddenly spoke out at this moment.

    The eyes in the crowd immediately turned toward her.

    However, Lin Jiayi remained perfectly calm despite having abruptly put in the limelight. With her eyes still looking intently at both Liang Mumu and Shen Bailian, she said, ¡°You can return to your seats, but before you do so, there¡¯s something that you have to do¡­¡±

    Halfway through her words, her eyes moved toward Shi Yao, and she continued, ¡°¡­ and that¡¯s to apologize to Yaoyao.¡±

    Liang Mumu and Shen Bailian stood on the spot quietly. They simply couldn¡¯t bring themselves to open their mouths.

    The silence continued for around half a minute before Lin Jiayi pressed on impatiently, ¡°Apologize!¡±

    The two of them still showed no signs of opening their mouths yet.

    Lin JIayi¡¯s forehead furrowed as she repeated herself again, ¡°Apologize to Yaoyao!¡±

    Liang Mumu pursed her lips tightly, and Shen Bailian turned her head away silently.

    Seeing this, Lin Jiayi finally rose to her feet.

    Without any warning, she smashed her fist into her chair, and cracks swiftly began spreading all over the chair. With an incredibly menacing tone, she spoke up once more, ¡°I said, apologize!¡±

 Chapter 400 - I Said, Apologize! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 400: I Said, Apologize! (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    Lin Jiayi¡¯s action was too abrupt and violent.

    Other than the dignified Jiang Wangui, who was gracefully sipping on her tea, and Lin Jiage, who was so used to this that he wasn¡¯t surprised by it at all, the others who were present in the banquet hall jolted in fright.

    This was especially so for Liang Mumu and Shen Bailian. A cold shiver ran down their spines as their faces turned pale.

    In the end, it was Liang Mumu¡¯s aunt, Liang Huiling, who recovered first from the shock and spoke up first, ¡°Jiayi, you have scared them into silence. I¡¯ll apologize on their behalf¡­¡±

    It was just before she could even finish her words, Lin Jiayi had already cut in coldly, ¡°Are you them?¡±

    Liang Huiling was choked by those three words spoken by Lin Jiayi, and for a moment, she wasn¡¯t able any words to rebut that.

    ¡°Aunt Liang, what I want is Liang Mumu and that woman beside her to apologize to Yaoyao¡­¡± As Lin Jiayi spoke, her gaze turned to Liang Mumu and Shen Bailian as she spoke lividly, ¡°¡­ There¡¯s a limit to my patience. I¡¯ll only say it onest time¡­¡±

    Lin Jiayi¡¯s hands closed into fists, and the sounds of her knuckles cracking echoed loudly in the air. She squeezed a word out of her mouth, ¡°Apolo¡­¡±

    But this time around, before she could finish saying the entire word, Shen Bailian suddenly shrieked in fear as she eximed, ¡°I¡¯ll apologize, I¡¯ll apologize! Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me¡­¡±

    Following that, Shen Bailian turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what I¡¯ve done¡­¡±

    It didn¡¯t seem like Lin Jiayi was very concerned with Shen Bailian either. Watching as thetter apologized, she muttered ¡°Wimp¡± beneath her breath before turning her gaze toward Liang Mumu, saying, ¡°Your turn.¡±

    However, Liang Mumu pursed her tightly together.

    Updates by

    .

    The furrow on Lin Jiayi¡¯s forehead deepened further. Her rage was growing from her patience running thin. But before she could act up, Liang Mumu suddenly turned her gaze toward Shi Yao.

    As Liang Mumu looked at Shi Yao, she felt incredibly aggrieved and hateful inside, but at the same time, she was deeply afraid of Lin Jiayi. It took her a great deal of conviction before she finally forced herself to spit out two words, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Despite so, Lin Jiayi wasn¡¯t satisfied with the apology at all. She snapped impatiently, ¡°Who are you apologizing to? To me? My grandfather? My mother? My aunt? My younger brother?¡±

    Liang Mumu¡¯s face turned red from Lin Jiayi¡¯s criticism. She clenched her fists so tightly that her fingernails dug into her flesh. She stared at Shi Yao for a long while before she finally spoke up once more, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Once again, Lin Jiayi was still not satisfied with Liang Mumu¡¯s apology, and she picked a fault with it, ¡°Is Yaoyao a name you should be calling out?¡±

    Liang Mumu¡¯s face turned even more awful. Despite being in a public ce, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. Her lips quivered in agitation as her vision slowly blurred from the tears brimming in it. It was only till she finally couldn¡¯t see Shi Yao clearly did her lips finally moved, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Shi.¡±

    This time, Lin Jiayi was finally satisfied. Without paying any heed to Liang Mumu and Shen Bailian anymore, she retracted her gaze and returned back to her chair.

    Shortly after she sat back down, she soon noticer that Shi Yao was staring at her with widened eyes.

    She was bewildered for a moment before finallying to a realization.

    She stood up slightly to take a second look at the chair she had been sitting on, and after seeing the cracks all over it, she gritted her teeth for a brief instant before she assumed her usual elegant and graceful look.

    She directed a gentle smile toward Shi Yao and said, ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s not my strength that caused the chair to crack. There¡¯s a problem with the quality of this chair.¡±

 Chapter 401 - Itâ€™s Just Zhou Zhuang Dreaming of a Butterfly, Your Grace Is Also An Ordeal (1)

    <h4>Chapter 401: It¡¯s Just Zhou Zhuang Dreaming of a Butterfly, Your Grace Is Also An Ordeal (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    <i>Sis Jiayi, don¡¯t lie to me. I know that I¡¯m not very smart, but¡­?</i>

    Shi Yao looked at Lin Jiayi¡¯s beautiful and slender hands before turning to the chair behind her, and with a slightly doubtful frown on her face, she asked, ¡°Is it¡­ like that?¡±

    ¡°Is it not?¡± Lin Jiayi returned the question. Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t think that the excuse she found wasn¡¯t very logical, she added, ¡°I guess not, haha¡­ To tell you the truth, Yaoyao, I¡¯m usually not like that. I think it¡¯s because my period ising recently¡­¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Lin Jiayi suddenly felt like she had found the perfect reason to cover it up, so she happily borated more on it, ¡°¡­ Yaoyao, you also know that during this period of time, our mood tends to be inexplicably irritable¡­ We, women, tend to have just those few days in the month¡­¡±

    Agreeing deeply with that, Shi Yao¡¯s eyes glimmered in agreement as she said, ¡°It¡¯s the same for me too! Every time ites, my mood would just feel a little down. Usually, I would feel very blissful if I could eat something, but in those few days, no matter how I eat, I would feel like there¡¯s something heavy in my heart. It just feels ufortable¡­¡±

    Lin Jiayi quickly followed through with what Shi Yao was saying to divert the topic away, ¡°Oh? Yaoyao, which days do you usually feel unwell?¡±

    Meanwhile, Lin Jiage heard the conversation between those two women loud and clear.

    <i>Is this how women tended tomunicate with one another when gathered together? Weren¡¯t they talking about how violent Lin Jiayi was a moment ago? How in the world did it turn into a discussion about periods?</i>

    <i>Besides, Lin Jiayi is actually asking Soft Bun which days she felt unwell¡­ Is she trying to find out about Shi Yao¡¯s menstrual cycle?</i>

    It wouldn¡¯t be good for him to listen in to such a private topic amongst them, right?

    With such thoughts in mind, the slightly reddened-faced Lin Jiage diverted his gaze away to look out of the window, but yet, his body was clearly inching toward Shi Yao.

    ¡°Me?¡± Shi Yao tilted her head and pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°I think it¡¯sing soon. It¡¯s usually on 28 or 29 every month. Just a few days more¡­¡±

    ¡°You have to make sure to keep yourself warm in those few days. Try not to stay under the air-con for too long. If you get chills in your body, your stomach will start to hurt. Also, if you feel unwell in the next few days, remember to drink some brown sugar tea. Aside from that, try to cut down on cold and spicy food. That¡¯ll make you feel a little better¡­ Ah, you have to make sure not to overexert yourself too¡­¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Hearing the advice that Lin Jiayi was offering Shi Yao, Lin Jiage¡¯s forehead furrowed a little.

    He had never known that there were so many things to take note of during those few days when thedies were feeling unwell.

    He pondered for a moment before he picked up his phone, tapped into his notebook, and began typing. By the time he was done taking down notes on everything Lin Jiayi had said, he turned his attention back to the conversation between those two girls, and their conversation had already moved on from periods to soap operas¡­

    <i>Wow, the minds of women sure leap from one ce to another fast¡­</i>?Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but remark in his heart.

    ¡°Oh right, Yaoyao. I just remembered that a partner from France just brought me some choctes a few days ago. I was intending to give it to you today, but I forgot to bring it along with me. It¡¯s in my office¡¯s fridge at the moment¡­¡± As Lin Jiayi had failed to rein in her anger earlier and went on a rampage, she was desperate to mend the impression Shi Yao had of her, so in the end, she made up her mind to head to her office to bring the chocte over.

    ¡°¡­ It happens that there¡¯s a document that I need to bring home from the office, and my office isn¡¯t too far away from here either. Since there¡¯s still a while before grandpa¡¯s birthday banquetes to an end, I¡¯ll make a trip there right now. Yaoyao, you must wait for me, okay? I¡¯ll bring the choctes over for you¡­¡±

 Chapter 402 - Itâ€™s Just Zhou Zhuang Dreaming of a Butterly, Your Grace Is Also An Ordeal (2)

    <h4>Chapter 402: It¡¯s Just Zhou Zhuang Dreaming of a Butterly, Your Grace Is Also An Ordeal (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    Lin Jiayi was a very decisive person who tended to act right after making up her mind. Right after she said those words, she grabbed her bag and rose to her feet. She tossed the words ¡°Take care of Yaoyao well¡± over to Lin Jiage before leaving swiftly.

    ¡­

    As Lin Jiayi had some alcohol at the birthday banquet, she didn¡¯t drive to her office. Instead, she called her family¡¯s driver over to the entrance of Beijing World Hotel.

    It was already nine at night at the moment, but in this busy metropolitan city, the streets were still a little jammed.

    In order to pass her time, Lin Jiayi sat on the back seat and fiddled with her phone.

    Some timeter, her phone suddenly popped out a notification indicating that her battery was running low. So, she passed her phone over to the driver to have it charged.

    Left with nothing to do, she lowered her car window.

    There were many pedestrians along the streets. Lovers were huddled together, strolling down the streets. While passing through an overhead bridge, she saw a few peddlers selling phone stickers and all sorts of essories. There were also some roadside stores selling barbecued meat¡­

    Taking in such a sight through the car window, she realized that it had been a long time since she had been to a night market.

    The traffic condition finally alleviated a little, and the car began to move steadily ahead. Nevertheless, its speed was still rather slow.

    As the scenery outside retreated endlessly from her, Lin Jiayi suddenly caught sight of a man dressed in a white shirt. He was riding on a bike as he crossed the street. The night wind was a little strong, and it tugged on his white shirt persistently.

    Lin Jiayi stared at the man for a long time, and the more she looked at him, the more familiar she felt he was. So, she shouted out in agitation, ¡°Stop the car!¡±

    The driver immediately stepped on the break.

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°Miss Lin¡­¡±

    But before the driver could ask what was going on, Lin Jiayi had already gotten off the car, sprinting right toward the man riding on his bike.

    She was wearing high heels, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to run around. The road was also a little uneven, and in a moment of inattention, she sprained her ankle.

    It wasn¡¯t a serious sprain, but it still hurt a little. She quickly took off her high heels, and holding her elegant dress up, she continued chasing after the silhouette with her bare feet.

    But no matter how fast Lin Jiayi was, she couldn¡¯t have caught up with a bicycle.

    Fortunately, there was an intersection ahead, and the lights happened to turn red. The bicycle stopped at the traffic light.

    While gasping for air, Lin Jiayi ran over to the bicycle, and without even resting for a moment, she reached out and grabbed the shoulder of the white-shirt man riding on the bicycle and called out, ¡°Qin Ting¡­¡±

    The white-shirt man turned his head around in astonishment.

    He met eyes with Lin Jiayi, and some timeter, he finally asked, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t say a word. She simply stared at the man in a daze.

    The lights in front turned green. The man was in a rush to leave the area, so he nced at the hand Lin Jiayi had on his shoulder and asked once more, ¡°Miss, may I know if there¡¯s anything¡­¡±

    This time, before he could finish his words, Lin Jiayi had already snapped out of it. She hurriedly released the man¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I got the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­¡± the man replied politely before cycling away.

    Soon, his silhouette disappeared amidst the huge crowds of the city.

    But Lin Jiayi remained rooted to the spot.

    Cars passed by her, and there were all sorts of bustle around her, but Lin Jiayi wasn¡¯t moving at all.

    Of course she had gotten the wrong person¡­ How could it possibly be him¡­

    That person from earlier on only had that bit of resemnce to the person she remembered in her memories¡­

    He was the greatest swindler in the world. He promised to spend his life with her, but he ended up leaving her in this world¡­

    No matter how beautiful the future he had promised her was, in the end¡­ it was just Zhou Zhuang dreaming of a butterfly.

 Chapter 403 - Let Me Tell You a Secret (1)

    <h4>Chapter 403: Let Me Tell You a Secret (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    ¡°Miss Lin? Are you alright?¡±

    The driver who had followed Lin Jiayi all the way here called out to her a few times before she finally responded.

    She shot a nce at the driver, but she didn¡¯t say a word.

    The driver ced the high heels he had picked up and ced it before Lin Jiayi, saying, ¡°Miss Jiayi, your shoes.¡±

    Lin Jiayi quietly slipped her feet into those high heels before walking over to the car.

    The driver rushed forward and opened the door for Lin Jiayi.

    Lin Jiayi lowered her back and got into the car.

    By the time the driver got onto the car and set off, Lin Jiayi had already reverted back to that proud and domineeringdy of the Lin Family that others were familiar with, as if that moment of helplessness she had on the streets was just a dream.

    After passing by the intersection ahead, the congestion eased and the remaining part of the journey was a smooth ride.

    Soon, the car arrived before the building of the Lin Family.

    Upon seeing the car, the security rushed forward and opened the car door for Lin Jiayi.

    Lin Jiayi told the driver ¡°You can first return to the hotel¡± before getting off the car. She ignored the security guard¡¯s greeting and walked into the office building gracefully with her high heels.

    ¡­

    Updates by

    .

    The birthday banquet of Grandpa Lin might have started early, but it didn¡¯t end early due to that.

    After sending off waves of guests, it didn¡¯t take long for only the rtives of the Lin Family to be left in the room. Lin Jiayi had been gone for two hours by now, but she wasn¡¯t back yet.

    When Shi Yao headed to the washroom, she dialed Lin JIayi¡¯s number for the third time, and just when she thought that no one would receive the call again, it suddenly connected.

    ¡°Yaoyao?¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Jiayi¡¯s voice, Shi Yao was finally able to put her heart at ease. She said, ¡°Sis Jiayi, Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday is ending soon. Are you heading back?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I nearly forgot¡­ Yaoyao, I got held up by some work, so I won¡¯t be able to head over right now. Sorry about that. I¡¯ll send the choctes over to your school tomorrow.¡±

    Even over the phone, Lin Jiayi sounded as gentle as ever.

    But for some reason, Shi Yao sensed that something was amiss. She frowned a little as she said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Sis Jiayi.¡±

    There was a short moment of silence between them before she asked concernedly, ¡°Sis Jiayi? Are you¡­ fine?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, of course I¡¯m fine. What could happen to me? I¡¯m busy earning money!¡± Lin Jiayi¡¯s chuckle sounded through the phone.

    <i>It seems like I was thinking too much into it¡­?</i>

    Shi Yao heaved a sigh of relief as her heart settled a little. ¡°Alright then, Sis Jiayi. I won¡¯t interrupt you from your work anymore.¡±

    ¡°Muacks, Darling Yaoyao. See you!¡±

    Shi Yao replied with a gentle ¡°See you¡± before hanging up the phone.

    After she kept her phone, she tidied herself up first before walking out of the washroom. She headed over to the basin, and just as she turned on the tap, the door of the washroom opened again.

    Hearing the sound, Shi Yao instinctively nced at the doorway through the mirror.

    It was Liang Mumu.

    Herplexion didn¡¯t look too good, possibly because she had cried for a bit earlier. The makeup which she had spent a great deal of effort to put on had run. Her mascara had smudged the area around her eyes ck.

    Liang Mumu also saw Shi Yao too, and after a short look, she simply walked over to the tap just beside Shi Yao as if they were strangers.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t think that there was anything that had to be said between her and Liang Mumu, so she calmly washed her hands before heading out.

    But barely after taking a few steps, Liang Mumu suddenly called her, ¡°Shi Yao.¡±

 Chapter 404 - Let Me Tell You a Secret (2)

    <h4>Chapter 404: Let Me Tell You a Secret (2)</h4>

    Trantor: StarveCleric Editor: StarveCleric

    But barely after taking a few steps, Liang Mumu suddenly called her, ¡°Shi Yao.¡±

    Why is she calling out to me?

    Shi Yao was perplexed, but she didn¡¯t have any intention of stopping for Liang Mumu.

    ¡°Shi Yao¡­¡± Liang Mumu called out again, her voice slightly higher than before this time around. ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t have any other intention for calling out to you¡­¡±

    As Liang Mumu said those words, Shi Yao could hear the sound of hurried footsteps behind her, and she knew that Liang Mumu was following her.

    A slight knit formed in between Shi Yao¡¯s eyebrows, and she hastened her footsteps.

    Do you take me to be someone who would stop just because you told me to? I have no interest in what you have to say¡­

    ¡°Shi Yao, what are you running off for? Or are you afraid of something? Are you afraid that I¡¯d hit you?¡± Liang Mumu shouted.

    I used to think that Liang Mumu was a fairly smart person, but looking at it again, she really seems to becking in self-awareness¡­ Does she think that I would treat her the way I used to after everything that had happened?

    With such thoughts in mind, Shi Yao moved even faster than before.

    ¡°Shi Yao, I swear that I won¡¯t hit you¡­¡±

    Does she really think that I¡¯m afraid of her hitting me?

    Without turning around or stopping her footsteps, Shi Yao replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll hit you¡­¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Perhaps it was because Liang Mumu was triggered by those words or that she felt that she was unable to keep up with Shi Yao, she got straight to the point, ¡°Shi Yao, I¡¯m calling you because I want to tell you a secret, and that is¡­¡±

    Right after Liang Mumu said the word ¡®secret¡¯, Shi Yao immediately interjected coldly, ¡°Liang Mumu, how in the world did you manage to convince yourself that I¡¯d trust your words?¡±

    As she said those words, Shi Yao finally halted her footsteps. She turned around to look at Liang Mumu with a solemn look on her face, and she said, ¡°Liang Mumu, I have no interest to hear the secrets you know of, and you can certain that I won¡¯t believe you either. I know what¡¯s running through your mind. You simply wish to fracture rtions. Did you think that I¡¯m incapable of doing anything except to eat?¡±

    Shi Yao paused for a moment before continuing on, ¡°I might have still thought of you as an acquaintance before everything that has happened today, but right now, you¡¯re nothing more than fleeting clouds to me.

    ¡°I can understand why you detest me so much, but I can¡¯t forgive you messing around during Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday banquet. I know that Grandpa Lin favors me, but he dotes on you a lot too. You¡¯re being a cold-blooded ingrate for trying to pull something like this during such an asion.¡±

    After saying that had to be said, Shi Yao turned around and walked away.

    Perhaps Liang Mumu might really have words for her, but she had no intention of hearing it at all.

    ¡­

    At the same time, on the first floor of Beijing World Hotel, Lin Jiage personally walked Uncle Ge out.

    ¡°Uncle Ge, I am really grateful to you for your help today.¡±

    ¡°What are you being so courteous with me for? Back then, you went to all lengths to get the painting I fancied for me, and I owe you a favor for that. Back then, I promised you that I¡¯d help you with whatever you asked for¡­¡± At this point, Uncle Ge suddenly chuckled to himself. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t think that you would ask me to just speak a few words on Miss Shi¡¯s behalf¡­ You¡¯re really making a huge loss here¡­¡±

    ¡°Loss?¡± Lin Jiage lowered his head slightly as he spoke. ¡°Uncle Ge, when have you seen me making a loss before?¡±

 Chapter 405 - Freebie? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 405: Freebie? (1)</h4>

    Given that he had managed to help Soft Bun this time around, not only did he not consider it as a loss, he even thought of it as a huge profit even¡­

    How do those words go again? Even a thousand gold bars aren¡¯t worth a single smile on Soft Bun¡¯s lips¡­ As long as it brought happiness to Soft Bun, I would spend as much money as it takes!

    ¡°I¡¯ve known you since you were younger, and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you care so much for ady¡­ Back then, you only spoke with guys and shunned all girls. No matter how we coaxed you about it, you simply wouldn¡¯t talk to any girl at all. Your father and I were worried that there might be some problem with you, that you might like guys instead of girls. When your grandmother was still around, she would carry you around all the time and show you photos of all kinds of beautiful actresses¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Jiage was rendered speechless.

    Was he that pathetic of a person when he was younger?

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not early anymore, so let¡¯s not talk about such stuff now. I hope that the next time I see you, I¡¯ll be able to receive a wedding invitation for you and Miss Shi.¡±

    Those words sound like music to my ears¡­

    The frown on Lin Jiage¡¯s forehead immediately vanished, and he replied, ¡°Uncle Ge, I appreciate your good wishes.¡±

    After that, he opened the car door for Uncle Ge personally.

    After Uncle Ge left on the car, he turned around and returned back to the hotel.

    Lin Jiage was intending to head to the second floor to look for Shi Yao, but just as he walked to the elevator, he happened to catch sight of a familiar figure loitering at the entrance of the first-floor washroom.

    It was Liang Jiusi. He had a cigarette between his fingers, and he was currently chatting with a beautiful young woman.

    The both of them were holding phones in their hands, and they appeared to be trading phone numbers.

    Heh, he¡¯s still in the mood to flirt around?

    Updates by

    .

    Lin Jiage halted for a moment before changing his direction toward where Liang Jiusi was instead.

    Meanwhile, Liang Jiusi, who had just received the number of a woman he was talking to, suddenly felt shivers running down his spine. Through sheer instincts, he turned around, only to see a cold-faced Lin Jiage walking toward him.

    Horrified, Liang Jiusi¡¯s hand trembled in fear, causing his phone to fall to the ground.

    Without any hesitation, he immediately stooped down, picked up his phone, and without checking whether it was damaged from the fall or not, he turned tail and fled.

    In response, Lin Jiage hastened his footsteps too.

    Liang Jiusi fumbled through a door and dived in, only to realize that he had entered the emergency staircase. So, he desperately tried to hold the door shut, only to be overpowered by Lin Jiage in the end.

    Seeing that the line of defense had fallen, he decisively chose to dash up the stairs instead.

    Yet, before he could even scale two flights of stairs, Lin Jiage had already pinned him down to the ground.

    ¡°Bro, bro, my dearest big brother, I¡¯m wrong, alright? I know that I¡¯m wrong¡­¡± Left with nowhere to escape, Liang Jiusi unhesitatingly pleaded for mercy. ¡°Bro, you can hit me, but can you just spare my face? I¡¯m counting on my face to make a living¡­

    ¡°Wuuu¡­ I already begged you not to hit my face, so why are you still punching me¡­ You are robbing me of my livelihood as a beautiful man¡­ Bro, I really didn¡¯t know about what Mumu has done¡­ Ouch ouch ouch! It was just a slip of a tongue, I meant to say Liang Mumu, Liang Mumu!!!

    ¡°Hero, show me some mercy¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you my stash of erotic magazines alright¡­ Hey, even if you don¡¯t want my erotic magazines, you can say so! There¡¯s no need to hit me even harder, right?

    ¡°Yowch, it really hurts! I promise you that I¡¯ll discipline Liang Mumu once I get home¡­ No, I¡¯ll get my parents to ground her¡­ Does that still not work? Fine, I¡¯ll convince my parents to have her send back to her old home¡­ It should be fine, right? Once she¡¯s back to her old home, she won¡¯t be able to full anything anymore¡­

    ¡°If it¡¯s still not enough, how about I send that little fianc¨¦e of yours a gift then¡­¡±

 Chapter 406 - Freebie (2)

    <h4>Chapter 406: Freebie (2)</h4>

    ¡°If it¡¯s still not enough, how about I send that little fianc¨¦e of yours a gift then¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage, who was just about to stop when he heard that Liang Jiusi would send Liang Mumu back to her old home, heard the following words and raised his fists back up.

    There is still a freebie thates with this too?

    With such a thought in mind, Lin Jiage raised his fist and said, ¡°Potato chips!¡±

    ¡°No problem! I got everything you need, be it yogurt, pudding, jelly, Oreo, White Rabbit Candy, QQ Candy, beef jerky!¡±

    And with this, Liang Jiusi was finally let off the hook.

    ¡­

    After Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday banquet, Shi Yao turned her attention back to dealing with the end-of-semester examinations.

    It was only after all of the examinations were over did she finally got back onto the game again.

    Very coincidentally, even though she hadn¡¯t said anything on the <Sexy and Frisky> WeChat group yet, <111111> was online when she got onto the game, and he even invited her to join his squad.

    Shi Yao tapped on the ¡®ept¡¯ button.

    After entering the room, before she could even say a word, Mister Numbers¡¯ voice had already sounded through her earpiece, ¡°You¡¯re finally liberated?¡±

    Shi Yao knew that he was referring to the end-of-semester examinations¡­

    She did tell him a week ago that she would be staying away from the game for a while in order to revise for her end-of-semester examinations.

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°Un, I¡¯m finally liberated¡­¡± Shi Yao paused for a moment before asking, ¡°¡­ Aren¡¯t you having your examinations just like me too? Are you not liberated yet?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Mister Numbers¡¯ doubtful voice sounded. It was then that he started the game, and when they finally arrived at the ¡®starting ind¡¯, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s not about the examinations liberating me but me liberating the examinations¡­¡±

    Hah. Given how you spend your time all on games, it¡¯ll be a wonder if you are able to score well in your examinations!

    With such thoughts in mind, Shi Yao said, ¡°Are you just guessing your way through for your papers?¡±

    ¡°You must be joking!¡± Mister Numbers replied with a soft but proud chuckle. ¡°I am the correct answer itself.¡±

    Correct answer? Heh! If so, I am the invigtor then!

    Shi Yao grabbed a beef jerky and put it into her mouth as she said, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so amazing¡­ Now, if only the rest of you is as formidable as your mouth¡­¡±

    <111111>: ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, my answers are all the correct answers. If the answer key is different from mine, there must have been a problem with the answer key¡­¡±

    In order to stop Mister Numbers to continue boasting, Shi Yao chose to keep her silence instead.

    As <111111> leaped out of the ne together with Shi Yao to head to Georgopol, he said, ¡°¡­ I¡¯m really not exaggerating at all. Back when I was in Middle School, I would usually close my eyes throughout the entire lesson. As soon as I open my eyes, my teacher would think through his words what he said for three seconds before quickly correcting himself¡­¡±

    Yes yes yes, you¡¯re not exaggerating at all. It¡¯s just how braggarts usually are¡­

    I¡¯m just worried that at this rate, your nose will grow so long that you¡¯ll have to drag it around the room like a broom.

    Realizing that even her silence couldn¡¯t stop <111111>¡¯s bragging anymore, Shi Yao could only intentionally change the topic, ¡°Oh right, I nearly forgot. Do you remember how you introduced me to a friend when I wanted to head to the antique market thest time around?¡±

    As Shi Yao spoke, both of their avatars finallynded on the ground.

    Mister Numbers casually shattered a windowpane nearby, and with a ¡®hu¡¯, he entered a room. After that, his voice sounded through the earpiece, ¡°I remember.¡±

    Before Shi Yao could continue on, Mister Numbers asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°Something really amazing happened. It¡¯s so amazing that you won¡¯t even believe it!¡±

 Chapter 407 - To Cooperate With Your Play, I Shall Feign Ignorance (1)

    <h4>Chapter 407: To Cooperate With Your y, I Shall Feign Ignorance (1)</h4>

    <111111>: ¡°Since you have already said that I won¡¯t believe me, why are you still telling it to me?¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°¡­¡±

    What should I do? I really, really want to sew that vicious mouth of Mister Numbers up!

    <111111>: ¡°But well, it¡¯s my hobby to listen to unbelievable things!¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°¡­¡±

    Did I misinterpret what Mister Numbers said? Was he actually not trying to put me down?

    <111111>: ¡°Quick, don¡¯t keep me in suspense¡­¡±

    Given how earnestly curious Mister Numbers is, I suppose that it really was just a passing remark earlier. He didn¡¯t mean anything much by it¡­

    So, Shi Yao finally began speaking, ¡°You see, I bought an inkstone at the store you rmended to you. Do you want to guess how much I spent on it?¡±

    ¡­

    On the other side of the phone, when Lin Jiage heard Shi Yao¡¯s question, he nearly instinctively blurted out ¡°200?¡±, but before he could say it out loud, Shi Yao¡¯s voice had sounded once more, ¡°You definitely won¡¯t be able to guess it!¡±

    You must be kidding me! I was the one who set the price of the inkstone, so how could I not know how much it cost?

    Nevertheless, despite having such thoughts in his mind, Lin Jiage still swallowed the ¡°200?¡± that was already at the tip of his tongue and replied with a ¡°50,000?¡± instead.

    Shi Yao: ¡°As expected of a tycoon. The first figure youe up with is already in the ten thousand¡­¡±

    Updates by

    .

    A song that had the lyrics of ¡®To cooperate with your y, I shall feign ignorance[1]¡¯ surfaced in Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, then he said, ¡°Then¡­ 5000?¡±

    Shi Yao shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s an entire semester worth of my allowance.¡±

    Just what should I be in order to dance along with your y[2], Lin Jiage sang these words in the depths of his heart.

    She was the one who asked him to guess, so why was he getting shot down here?

    Women sure are wilful¡­ But well, I¡¯m willing to go along with her wilfulness anyway.

    So, Lin Jiage continued guessing, ¡°3000? 1800? 1000? 800?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it! I knew that you wouldn¡¯t be able to get it!¡± As if a teacher finally giving up on a student, she finally gave away the answer, ¡°Actually, I spent only 200 RMB on it!¡±

    ¡°Oh, what an unbelievable price!¡± Lin Jiage said these words with an agitated tone while calmly sniping down an enemy with his rifle.

    Shi Yao: ¡°Hah, that¡¯s already shocking for you, isn¡¯t it? Well, what I¡¯m going to tell you next will really shock the living daylights out of you! Do you know how much that 200 RMB inkstone is worth?¡±

    I do¡­ but¡­ It¡¯s because I love you that I chose to put on an act and fulfill you[3]¡­

    After singing this line, Lin Jiage asked, ¡°How much does it cost?¡±

    He thought that Shi Yao would make him guess like earlier on, but who could have thought that thetter would actually excitedly tell him the price, ¡°It¡¯s worth 200,000 RMB!¡±

    Ah? She¡¯s not going along with the script¡­

    Lin Jiage pondered for a moment before eximing, ¡°Wow, that¡¯s incredible!¡±

    Maybe it was due to hispliment getting to her head, but Shi Yao continued boasting gleefully, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I think that I¡¯m really formidable too! I managed to buy a 200,000 RMB inkstone with just 200 RMB? Who in the world would be able to do something like that? I really suspect if I have been born with some kind of cheat key, that¡¯s why I was able to strike the jackpot!¡±

    Okay, as long as you¡¯re happy.

    Everything you say is right.

    Anyway, I¡¯m the only one who knows the truth. I won¡¯t tell you that your cheat key is actually named Lin Jiage.

    Lin Jiage allowed Shi Yao to continue boasting on without interrupting her.

    ¡­

    ¡°¡­ Aiyo, what can I do? I¡¯m simply blessed with such great luck that things just go my way. Aren¡¯t you envious?¡±

    Hugging onto a gun, Shi Yao followed behind Lin Jiage and entered the Safe Zone while bragging endlessly.

    It was just that before she could finish her words, a message suddenly arrived on her phone. She was in the midst of controlling her avatar, so she identally tapped onto it. There, she saw a video¡­

    [1] Lyrics from the song ¡®Actor¡¯ by Joker Xue

    [2] Lyrics from the song ¡®Actor¡¯ by Joker Xue

    [3] Lyrics from the song ¡®Actor¡¯ by Joker Xue

 Chapter 408 - To Cooperate With Your Play, I Shall Feign Ignorance (2)

    <h4>Chapter 408: To Cooperate With Your y, I Shall Feign Ignorance (2)</h4>

    It was because the person in the video was extremely familiar to Shi Yao, so she couldn¡¯t help but y it.

    It was only after she finished watching the video did she realize that the person who sent the video was a person whom she wanted absolutely nothing to do with.

    What did Liang Mumu intend to do by sending her this video? To prove that the secret she told her the other day during Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday was true?

    But Liang Mumu forgot one thing. Until she verified the matter with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t believe anything that she said.

    While Shi Yao was deep in thoughts, her phone suddenly vibrated.

    Snapping back to reality, she noticed that it was a notification from WeChat. <111111> had sent her a message: [You disconnected?]

    Shi Yao quickly replied: [I received a message and identally tabbed out.]

    Mister Numbers didn¡¯t respond to her anymore, and she didn¡¯t say anything either. She quickly tabbed back into the game.

    Due to the sudden interjection from Liang Mumu, Shi Yao didn¡¯t continue bragging to Mister Numbers anymore.

    While she was tabbed out, the Blue Zone had further narrowed, causing her to lose half of her health bar due to the poison.

    It was normal for her to be in such a plight, but what was weird was that even though Mister Numbers could have run away on his own, he still remained by her side and took damage, losing a lot of health for nothing.

    Shi Yao quickly healed up as she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you run away?¡±

    ¡­

    Hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, Lin Jiage¡¯s eyebrows shot up a little.

    Updates by

    .

    Do you even need to ask that question? Of course I¡¯m here to stay with you¡­

    However, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say those words out loud. Instead, he began to guide his avatar with a series of smooth movements to maneuver into the Safe Zone.

    He crouched along the bushes and took out a Bandage to recover his health points. After that, he turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°It has been too long since I tasted poison. I missed it.¡±

    ¡­

    Shi Yao was in the midst of drinking her yogurt when she heard <111111>¡¯s response and nearly spurted it out.

    That answer¡­ What a Mister Numbers-ish response! 82 marks, no more and no less! Otherwise, his inted ego might really just float him up to the moon!

    With such thoughts in her mind, Shi Yao asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re a poison junkie. Are you what they call a doper?¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Mister Numbers replied as he rose from the bushes after healing up. He leaped onto a boulder with a 98K in hand, and as he scanned the surroundings with his scope, he asked, ¡°Is a beautifuldy like you a doper too?¡±

    Beautiful?

    Hearing that word, it was as if flowers had suddenly bloomed in Shi Yao¡¯s heart. Shepletely forgot that she was mocking Mister Numbers a moment ago, and she said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re exactly right! Oh my, handsome doper, I have long heard about your good looks. What a pleasure to meet you¡­¡±

    <111111>: ¡°You¡¯re too courteous. I have also long heard that you¡¯re as beautiful as a fairy, beautiful doper¡­¡±

    Mister Numbers sure knows how to speak¡­

    Shi Yao gobbled up her jelly as she replied joyfully, ¡°You¡¯re ttering me, handsome doper. I have always been perplexed as to what the word ¡®handsome¡¯ entails until I finally met you. As it turns out, you¡¯re the very definition of the word itself!¡±

    <111111>: ¡°You¡¯re too courteous, beautiful doper. If you go on the streets and someonepliments you for your look, you mustn¡¯t say that they¡¯re ttering you. They¡¯ll use you of being hypocritical and beat you up. You don¡¯t know how your existence dazzles people so.¡±

    Shi Yao wasplimented to the point where she was feeling a little high, such that her words weren¡¯t even passing through her brain anymore, ¡°Say, you¡¯re so handsome that it enrages the gods, and I¡¯m so beautiful that all are jealous of me. Aren¡¯t we a match made in heaven?¡±

    Match made in heaven?

    A moment after those words slipped out of Shi Yao¡¯s mouth, she realized that she might have used the wrong words.

 Chapter 409 - You Take Charge of the Beauty Side, Iâ€™ll Handle the Handsome Side (1)

    <h4>Chapter 409: You Take Charge of the Beauty Side, I¡¯ll Handle the Handsome Side (1)</h4>

    Just as Shi Yao was about to correct the mistake, <111111>¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in her earpiece, ¡°Un, I can¡¯t agree more with that. You¡¯ll be in charge of the beauty side, and I¡¯ll handle the handsome side. You¡¯ll pick up the medicine and I¡¯ll be the one to kill the enemies. More than a match in heaven, it¡¯s like we¡¯re a fated couple, made toplement each other¡­¡±

    Ah¡­ Fated couple? Made toplement each other¡­ Mister Numbers sounds like a particrly loose man¡­

    Seeing how lightly Mister Numbers was taking all of this, Shi Yao didn¡¯t feel too pressured by her words anymore. So, she decided that there was no need to correct it anymore.

    She thought that this would be the end of it all, but who could have thought <111111> would continue on, ¡°Since we¡¯re a match made in heaven, why don¡¯t you establish a couple rtion inside the game?¡±

    C-c-couple rtion?

    Is Mister Numbers joking with me?

    Shi Yao¡¯s hands trembled so intensely that she nearly dropped her yogurt to the floor.

    While patting her chest in relief that she didn¡¯t identallymit the grave sin of wasting her yogurt, she replied uncertainly, ¡°Ah? What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said why don¡¯t we establish a couple rtion between us?¡±

    As Mister Numbers spoke, Shi Yao saw him raising his gun and firing a bullet. In the next moment, a notification which she was ever sed to seeing appeared¡ª<111111> killed <Vote Power Stones> with 98K.

    Afterward, the words surfaced on the screen of her phone: Winner winner chicken dinner!

    Ah? They had already won? But she hadn¡¯t done anything at all¡­

    Just as Shi Yao was going topliment Mister Numbers for his skills, thetter continued speaking, ¡°¡­ Over at the bottom left corner, you can see it once you tap in. I¡¯ve already applied for it, so you just have to ept it¡­¡±

    Huh? This matter isn¡¯t over yet?

    Updates by

    .

    Shi Yao blinked her eyes in confusion. ¡°That, may I ask why do you suddenly want to establish¡­¡±

    Shi Yao felt a little embarrassed to say ¡®couple¡¯, so she went on it with a more reserved term, ¡°¡­ intimate rtions with me¡­¡±

    ¡°No other reason. Didn¡¯t you mention that we¡¯re a match in heaven earlier?¡±

    But that¡¯s just usual business bootlicking! Are you taking it for real?

    Shi Yao was just about to say ¡°Aren¡¯t we just joking around?¡±, but it appeared like Mister Numbers had guessed what she was going to say and retaliated in advance, saying, ¡°I praised you with utmost sincerity from my heart. It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re just praising me for the sake of it, can you?¡±

    In the face of such overwhelming peer pressure, Shi Yao could only swallow her initial words and say, ¡°No, of course not! Mypliments for youe from the bottom of my heart, and they¡¯re even more real than the eels I had for lunch!¡±

    ¡°I trust you!¡± Mister Numbers spoke with utmost sincerity. ¡°So, you should go and ept the couple request then.¡±

    So, if she were to reject the request, it would mean what she had said earlier were all false?

    It was supposed to just be business bootlicking, but somehow, she ended up marrying herself out in the game?

    Shi Yao followed <111111>¡¯s instructions, and she soon saw the request to confirm the couple rtion.

    It¡¯s just a game anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter for us to be a couple here¡­

    Shi Yao gritted her teeth and tapped on the ¡®ept¡¯ button.

    Returning back to the main lobby, Shi Yao said, ¡°I¡¯ve epted your request. My first marriage in games is given out just like that¡­¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence¡­¡± Perhaps it was Shi Yao thinking too much into it, but she somehow sensed an inexplicable gentleness and delight in Mister Number¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s also my first marriage in games¡­¡±

 Chapter 410 - You Take Charge of the Beauty Side, Iâ€™ll Handle the Handsome Side (2)

    <h4>Chapter 410: You Take Charge of the Beauty Side, I¡¯ll Handle the Handsome Side (2)</h4>

    ¡°If there are things that I fail to do well, I¡¯ll have to ask this beauty to pardon me.¡±

    Are we trading pleasantries now?

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment before returning with a pleasantry, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the same for me as well. If there are any inadequacies about me, I would be thankful if a dashing man like you could bear with it.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    Mister Numbers replied with a single word before falling silent. Most likely, he had returned back to the game.

    In this moment of silence, Shi Yao munched on her apple as she stared nkly at the wall ahead of her¡­

    Had her instincts gone awry? Why was it that she felt like she had¡­ somehow been baited into a trap? It¡¯s as if she hadn¡¯t even realized that she had been sold, and she was still foolishly going along with it¡­

    ¡­

    It was already eleven at night by the time they ended the game.

    Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei hadn¡¯t returned to the dormitory yet.

    After Lin Jiage bade his farewell to Shi Yao inside the game, he put aside his phone and went to take a bath.

    While he was wiping himself dry, he heard a ruckus sounding outside the door and guessed that Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei had returned.

    And coincidentally, just as he walked out of the washroom, Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei walked into the room too, causing both sides to meet one another.

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Boss, do you know how pitiful I am?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Lu Bei: ¡°Boss, your Little Lai has never been so miserable before! Do you know?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Lin Jiage replied as he wiped his hair dry. There was a slight pause before he added on, ¡°¡­ and I¡¯m not interested to know either¡­¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Wuuuu, how heart-wrenching! Boss, you really don¡¯t love me anymore!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, grandson! Definitely your mistake! Otherwise, how could boss not care about me too?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Pui, you grandson! You were clearly the one who dragged me down!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Hey, how can someone as handsome as me possibly drag anyone down?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Facing the two chatterboxes before him, Lin Jiage sat quietly as he grabbed a hairdryer and blew his hair dry.

    By the time he finally put down the hairdryer, he nced at the duo sitting by the side, and it looked like they were really brooding over something.

    Forget it! Since it¡¯s a joyous day for me and Soft Bun, I¡¯ll make an exception and show some concern to them¡­

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage walked up to them, took a seat, and asked, ¡°Come, let me hear just how pitiful and miserable the two of you have been.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Oi, I¡¯m your grandpa. Don¡¯t you know how to respect your elders?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Gramps, haven¡¯t you heard of the phrase ¡®caring for the youths¡¯?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Alright then. Since my grandson has already said so, I guess I¡¯ve no choice but to let you go first.¡±

    Completely unaware that he had been taken advantage of, Xia Shangzhou immediately turned to Lin Jiage and started ranting, ¡°Boss, I know that we are already Year 4s and need to go for internships during the holidays, so I sent my resumes everywhere. Ah well, there¡¯s one thing that I didn¡¯t tell you. Actually, I sent a copy of my resume to yourpany, and I didn¡¯t tell you that because I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll speak up for me due to our rtionship. As you know, I¡¯m an outstanding and upright individual who never resorts to taking the back doors. I want to seed with my own capabilities¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Other than Soft Bun, I won¡¯t open a back door for anyone,¡± Lin Jiage smashed Xia Shangzhou¡¯s delusions without any hesitation.

    ¡°Boss¡­ can¡¯t you at least spare me some face?¡± Xia Shangzhou clutched his chest as if he had just received fatal damage.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s lips moved a bit, but he eventually held himself back.

    So, Xia Shangzhou got back to the topic on hand, ¡°As reality shows, even if our boss doesn¡¯t open a back door for me, I¡¯m still able to make it with my own capability. Just as I thought, I received the eptance call from our boss¡¯pany.¡±

 Chapter 411 - Wedding Day (1)

    <h4>Chapter 411: Wedding Day (1)</h4>

    ¡°I donned my tuxedo and put on a tie. For the first time in my life, I willingly called a cab to get to our boss¡¯pany. I did everything that I could to clear the interview. Do you know how happy I was when I received the eptance call yesterday? In that instant, I thought that I was the most blissful person in the world.

    ¡°But today, when I reported to work at our boss¡¯pany earlier today, I realized that I had stepped into not heaven but hell. I was actually assigned to be the subordinate of our boss¡¯ elder sister! She was in the midst of berating someone when I entered her office with my documents. A second after I knocked on the door and opened it, I saw her crushing a ss cup with her bare hands¡­

    ¡°And that isn¡¯t the worst yet! What¡¯s even more terrifying is that your elder sister is clearly getting vengeance on me for identally seeing her bare body back then! For the entire day, she made me run around the ce to get her food, and after theborious effort I put into getting them, she actually refused to eat!

    ¡°I gave it some thought after that. As a capable undergraduate from G University, how can I allow myself to be bullied by your elder sister like that? So, I rose up and told your elder sister that she¡¯s fired! But in the next moment, she swung her fist toward me and said something about ¡®Do you think that my department is your family¡¯s living room? Do you think that this is a ce where you cane and leave as you please?''¡±

    ¡°What happened next?¡± Gripped by the story, Lu Bei urged Xia Shangzhou to carry on.

    ¡°So, what happened next is that¡­¡± The proud expression that Xia Shangzhou had when he talked about his uprising withered away like a miserable flower in the face of winter, reced with the shrunken look of an eggnt before a hailstorm.

    ¡°¡­ I gave in. I told her, ¡®Big sis, I was wrong. I won¡¯t try to leave anymore. I will serve you like a ve. Putting aside a mere 5-year contract, I would ve off for her for ten years if she wanted me to!¡¯ And a momentter, I was sold into our boss¡¯pany for ten years. Ten years! Ten whole freaking years! That¡¯s the ten most beautiful years of my life!¡±

    Lin Jiage rolled his eyes at Xia Shangzhou¡¯s bitter wailings before turning to Lu Bei, who was stillughing in glee at Xia Shangzhou¡¯s misery, and asked, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Right after hearing Lin Jiage asking about her, Lu Bei¡¯s face immediately drooped sorrowfully as he began spitting out the bitterness he had been put through, ¡°I am even more pitiful than Old Xia. Didn¡¯t I tell you a while ago that I got my future wife¡¯s AliPay ount? I really sent her 520 RMB and cklisted her so that she can¡¯t return my money back to me. So, recently, she came to our ss to look for me. Words can¡¯t even begin to describe how happy I was then. I thought that I could finally get my future wife¡¯s phone number.

    ¡°Then, just earlier this afternoon, I got a call from a public phone. My future wife has asked me out in the little forest in front of our school. So, I got into my most handsome look before heading over, and a mere second after I arrived, my future wife threw the money into my face. Look! This red mark over here was the paper cut by one of the notes¡­

    ¡°My future wife said that there was no way she couldn¡¯t have possibly seen through those shallow thoughts of mine. So, I finally conceded and asked her just what should I do in order to get her phone number. Then, she replied that there¡¯s no way in the world I¡¯ll be able to get her phone number. She pointed to the sun and said, ¡®Get as far away from me as the sun is from us¡­¡¯

    ¡°¡­ Just like that, my n failed. I¡¯ve to start devising a new one now¡­ Boss, don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m really pitiful?¡±

    Upon hearing Lu Bei¡¯s words, Xia Shangzhou looked at Lin Jiage with sad, puppy eyes as he said, ¡°Me too. Don¡¯t you think that I had it worse than Little Lai?¡±

    Lin Jiage nced at the duo before him before leisurely leaning back in the chair as he said, ¡°Since the two of you are so miserable, shall I share something happy with you to treat your wounds?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Wahh, I knew it! Boss still loves me!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Tell me, tell me!¡±

    Before Lin Jiage began speaking, his lips had already curled into a smile, and he said, ¡°Today is the wedding day between me and Yaoyao.¡±

 Chapter 412 - Wedding Day (2)

    <h4>Chapter 412: Wedding Day (2)</h4>

    Before Lin Jiage began speaking, his lips had already curled into a smile, and he said, ¡°Today is the wedding day between me and Yaoyao.¡±

    As he spoke, he took out his phone, tapped into the game, opened up his profile page, and showed the indication that he and Shi Yao were already in a lover status to Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei, saying, ¡°There, the evidence.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou could vaguely hear the sound of a knife plunging deep into his chests, ¡°¡­¡±

    Boss, you aren¡¯t treating our sorrows. You¡¯re just worsening things here¡­

    Lu Bei could clearly hear his ss heart falling to the ground and shattering into fragments, ¡°¡­¡±

    I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have told him to tell me. I should have covered his ears and rejected his offer vehemently.

    It took a while before Lu Bei finally managed to piece together the shattered fragments of his heart. Holding onto a sliver of hope, he asked, ¡°Boss, are you telling us all of this to give us some red packets so as to cure our sorrows?¡±

    Those words from Lu Bei snapped Xia Shangzhou out of his dazed state too, and he quickly added on, ¡°Or boss, are you intending to bring me and Little Lai to Golden Resplendence to celebrate the asion so that we can forget our sorrows?¡±

    ¡°The two of you are really thinking too much into it¡­¡± Lin Jiage said as he took his phone back. Hezily leaned back on his chair before adding on, ¡°¡­ Isn¡¯t the words that I have said earlier more than enough for you?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou clutched his chest and squeezed out feebly from his mouth, ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you just showing off to us?¡±

    Lu Bei rubbed his chest to soothe his heart as he agreed with Xia Shangzhou, ¡°You aren¡¯t healing us but whipping our battered corpses.¡±

    Showing off? Whipping battered corpses?

    Hearing those awful words, a furrow formed on Lin Jiage¡¯s forehead as he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t think that the words I¡¯ve just said are healing enough for you?¡±

    He thought that such good news should be enough to put anyone in good mood¡­ It should have parted the darkness in their hearts to shower resplending radiance before their eyes¡­

    Updates by

    .

    The perplexed Lin Jiage thought about the matter again and again before saying, ¡°If that isn¡¯t enough for you, I guess I can only continue healing you all. Earlier, when we were ying today, Yaoyao praised me. She said that I¡¯m a handsome doper.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei exchanged nces with one another before turning to look at Lin Jiage together. They blinked their eyes in confusion, ¡°???¡±

    Boss, are you sure that she was praising you?

    Still drunk on the nickname Shi Yao had given him, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t notice the slight expression on the faces of the duo. There was a proud arch on his eyebrows as he spoke with a tone that looked almost as if a child showing his most precious treasure to his good friends, ¡°Say, don¡¯t you think that this nickname sound particrly impressive? Handsome doper¡­ Is there a better nickname than that in the world?

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. Yaoyao also praised my looks too. She said that she had never known what the word ¡®handsome¡¯ entails till she finally met me.¡±

    After finishing his piece, Lin Jiage looked at the two of them smugly as he asked, ¡°How is it? Do you feel healed now?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what your definition of healing is, but I do know that I feel like a livestock being butchered callously.¡±

    Lu Bei nodded in agreement as he said, ¡°Same here too. I think like there might be some misunderstanding as to what healing means over here, but I feel like my corpse is being vited¡­¡±

    ¡°If that still isn¡¯t enough for you, I guess I have no choice but to use my trump card then¡­¡± Before Lin Jiage even began speaking, an embarrassed tinge had already colored his cheeks, and he said, ¡°¡­ Yaoyao said that I¡¯m so handsome that it enrages the gods, and she¡¯s so beautiful that all are jealous of her, so we¡¯re both a match made in heaven¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage paused for a moment over here. Even though what he said subsequently had alle from him, Soft Bun didn¡¯t deny it, so it should be safe to assume that she shared the same sentiments as him. So, he added on, ¡°¡­ a fated couple, made toplement one another¡­ Do you get it now? Yaoyao is trying to say how much we¡¯re meant to be together¡­¡±

 Chapter 413 - A Date With Soft Bun (1)

    <h4>Chapter 413: A Date With Soft Bun (1)</h4>

    Before Lin Jiage could finish speaking, Lu Bei had already risen to his feet. Clutching his stomach, he dashed to the toilet as he shouted, ¡°Argh! My stomach is aching¡­¡±

    That shameless rascal! How dare he snatch my lines¡­

    Xia Shangzhou furiously ¡®greeted¡¯ everyone in Lu Bei¡¯s family before standing up too as he said, ¡°Boss, I suddenly remembered that Lin Yimu has something to say to me. It¡¯s very, very important, so I need to head over to take a look¡­¡±

    Just like that, the bathroom door and the dormitory door were opened and mmed shut one after another, leaving Lin Jiage alone inside Room 501.

    Lin Jiage sat on his chair with a frown. He stared at the ceiling for a while as he pondered about everything that had happened earlier on with a faint smile before he finally stood up and got to his bed.

    ¡­

    After Shi Yao bade Mister Numbers goodbye, she put down her phone and went to take a bath.

    By the time she was done washing up and tidying the room, it was already nearing twelve midnight.

    Perhaps it was because the exams had just ended, and the tension within her had suddenly loosened, she suddenly found herself unable to get to sleep. Shey on the bed and allowed many misceneous thoughts flowing through her mind for a moment before she finally grabbed her phone, got onto the inte, and started watching apetition video of her adonis, Legend.

    She had watched this video many, many times before, but even so, she could still feel blood racing through her veins at those exciting moments even now.

    On thements flowing through the screen of the video[1], she noted that someone had written [The elusive L has posted something on Weibo[2]!].

    She quickly backed out of the video tform and tapped into her Weibo application.

    She wasn¡¯t particrly active in Weibo, so she had very few followers too. Needless to say, her posts were also pathetically few as well.

    Nevertheless, one thing that was very noteworthy about her Weibo was that every single one of her posts was rted to Legend, and the only person she was following was Legend too.

    Updates by

    .

    From the main feed, she tapped into Legend¡¯s Weibo profile page and saw that he had posted an update earlier in the afternoon.

    Actually, her adonis wasn¡¯t particrly active in Weibo either. Despite having over 10 million followers[3], he only had 10 updates thus far. Even thetest update was nothing more than an advertisement for one of his recent activities, offering some signed goods for a few lucky fans who reblogged his message.

    While the content was very dry, Shi Yao still earnestly read it from the start to the end. After she was done, she unhesitatingly joined the reblogging army which was numbering in the hundred thousand by now.

    After clicking on the ¡®Share¡¯ button, she pondered for a moment before adding in a message: [Increasing the odds for the lucky draw.]

    She felt that the chances of being chosen for the signed goods were simply too low, so she continued to reblog it a few more times before backing out of Weibo.

    She tabbed back to her browser to finish up her video, which she had only watched to the halfway mark. By the time she was done with it, she was finally starting to feel a little drowsy, so she plucked out her earpiece.

    She was just about to put down her phone and go to rest when she noticed that she had some notifications on WeChat. She tapped into WeChat and saw that it was an advertisementing from her ssmates. Thinking nothing much of it, she was just about to back out of WeChat when she suddenly caught sight of the chat she had with Liang Mumu, which had been bumped up due to the message Liang Mumu had sent her earlier.

    There was a brief moment of hesitation before she finally tapped into the chat to watch the video Liang Mumu had sent her earlier. She earnestly watched it from the start to the end, and just like that, the drowsiness that had just caught up with her suddenly disappeared¡­

    ¡­

    At the same time, in Room 501, Lin Jiage, who had been lying on his bed for a very long time now, was just about to head to sleep when his ringtone suddenly sounded.

    He opened his eyes and nced at the screen. It was a notification that he had set before: [30th, date with Soft Bun. Location: Mountain Changming. Time: 11A.M.]

    [1] Video streaming websites in China, such as Bilibili, has a function that allowsmenters to postments on the video itself. It would appear in the form ofments flowing from the left to the right, and it can be switched on and off depending on the experience you want.

    [2] Weibo is a microblogging tform, and it has a standing simr to Facebook in China.

    [3] Just forparison, the most followed ount in Weibo has 118 million followers, and it¡¯s a record held by He Jiong, a really famous host whose reputation is pretty much on the same level as Yoo Jae-suk in Korea.

 Chapter 414 - A Date With Soft Bun (2)

    <h4>Chapter 414: A Date With Soft Bun (2)</h4>

    Today is the 29th, and it¡¯s 12:01 at the moment¡­

    In 35 hours¡¯ time, I would be confessing to Soft Bun.

    To be more exact, it¡¯s 34 hours and 59 minutes¡­ Ah no, it¡¯s already 12:02 right now, which makes it 34 hours and 58 minutes¡­

    With such random thoughts filling his mind, Lin Jiage felt his heart beating faster and faster, and even his breathing seemed to be getting hastier too.

    He had already made arrangements for the confession, but it felt like no preparation could calm the jittery feeling inside of him.

    He closed his eyes as he went through the flow of events on that day itself once more to confirm it. After ensuring that there were no problems, his heart finally calmed down a little.

    But not too longter, he flipped around his bed, and once again, the matters regarding his confession tomorrow assaulted his mind yet again.

    In the end, he was simply unconfident about it all. Even though he had already taken most things to mind, he still tapped into the Notebook application in his phone and began reading through the various details he had recorded down.

    Passionfruit, loquat, watermelon, pineapple, pomegranate, roasted duck, vani ice-cream, and crab roe dumpling¡­ These were the food that Soft Bun loved the most, so he specially instructed the alfresco restaurant located at the peak of Mountain Changming to prepare all of it.

    He even gave a heads up to the driver to prepare the potato chips and milk tea so that the driver would put them in the car beforehand.

    Scrolling through all of his messages, a slight frown formed on Lin Jiage¡¯s forehead.

    During his grandfather¡¯s birthday, from the conversation between Soft Bun and his elder sister, he found out about the days which Soft Bun tended to feel ufortable.

    Soft Bun mentioned that it was usually around the 28th of each month, which would be these few days¡­ He remembered his elder sister advising her to keep warm and have some brown sugar tea with her wherever possible. It would be best if she didn¡¯t eat any cold and spicy food, and overexerting herself was a big no-no¡­

    Crap, this isn¡¯t good. I didn¡¯t take into ount her period when I was preparing the events. Looks like I need to make some adjustments to my ns¡­

    Updates by

    .

    But I have already headed to Mountain Changming a few days ago in order to ensure that everything that I have instructed is in order. If I were to make changes right now, can I really rely on them to carry them out properly?

    Lin Jiage fell into a dilemma as he flipped around his bed in unease.

    His gaze finally fell on Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou, who were lying on their beds.

    Compared to those workers, these two seem to be far more reliable¡­

    Lin Jiage pondered for a short moment before he cleared his throat and spoke up, ¡°Do you have anything up the day after tomorrow?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou honestly replied, ¡°It¡¯s the weekend, I should be free.¡±

    On the other hand, the sharp-witted Lu Bei sensed some danger over here. He hesitated for half a minute before he finally replied, ¡°I guess so. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Satisfied with their responses, Lin Jiage said, ¡°The day after tomorrow, 5 o¡¯clock, can the two of you head over to Mountain Changming?¡±

    Lu Bei immediately replied, ¡°Ah boss, I just remembered. I¡¯m meeting the professor on that day.¡±

    Seeing that someone had turned down the offer before him, the emboldened Xia Shangzhou quickly hopped onto the bandwagon and said, ¡°How could I let that slip my mind! I have to work overtime this weekend too!¡±

    Lin Jiage stared at the two of them fixated without saying a word at all.

    Under his intense stare, Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou were starting to feel more and more unnerved.

    In the end, Xia Shangzhou copsed under the pressurizing stare and gave in, ¡°Boss, if I talk to my superior properly, I think it might be possible for me to take leave.¡±

    What the hell? How can this grandson of mine be so weak-minded as to give in so easily?!

    Lu Bei shot a vicious re at Xia Shangzhou, but the words that wereing out of his mouth were saying a very different story, ¡°Ah, I think remembered wrongly too. I¡¯m meeting the professor the day after the day after tomorrow. Or was it the day after the day after the day after tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 415 - The First Night of Honeymoon is Worth a Thousand Gold (1)

    <h4>Chapter 415: The First Night of Honeymoon is Worth a Thousand Gold (1)</h4>

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Have you gone senile?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°A traitor like you has no right to say anything!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°You¡¯re the one who is a traitor! Your whole family is traitors!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Grandson, you sure are foolish! Why are you insulting yourself? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re part of my family too?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It was toomon a scene for Lin Jiage that he couldn¡¯t be bothered with it. He simply coughed lightly, and the room fell back to silence.

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou turned their gazes back to him.

    Since they have already given in, they should at least try to get something out of it so that it wouldn¡¯t look too bad on them¡­ So, Lu Bei spoke up, ¡°Boss, is there anything we can get out of going to Mountain Changming?¡±

    ¡°The hell, Little Lai! Do you have no decency? Do you think that it¡¯s appropriate for you to expect to earn something out of helping a friend?¡± Xia Shangzhou berated Lu Bei before he turned to Lin Jiage and said, ¡°Boss, rest assured! I¡¯m not as shameless as Little Lai. All I ask for is ten days at Golden Resplendence!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Hah, as the saying goes, ¡®the waves behind would always tear down on the waves in front.¡¯ As expected of my grandson, you have truly reached the peak in the path of shamelessness.¡±

    This time, before Xia Shangzhou could retort to what Lu Bei said, Lin Jiage had already cut right in, saying, ¡°Who do you think Yaoyao is? She¡¯s Leng Nuan¡¯s roommate. Since they are roommates, do you want to fathom a guess whether Shi Yao has her phone number or not? As long as I sessfully woo Yaoyao, what she has will be mine too. Going by that logic, any phone numbers she has will be in my hands too¡­¡±

    ¡°Daddy, say no more. Putting aside a mere Mountain Changming, even if you ask me to scale a de of mountains or descend into a sea of mes, I¡¯ll do it without any questions!¡± Lu Bei immediately changed his tune.

    On the other hand, Lin Jiage turned to Xia Shangzhou and said, ¡°As for you, who do you think I am? I am Lin Jiage, the sessor to the Lin Family¡¯s corporation. I¡¯m about to graduate from school, and it won¡¯t be long before I take over the family business. By then, who do you think will have the greatest say in thepany? Needless to say, it¡¯ll be me. To put it in other words, I¡¯ll have the power to promote anyone I want and cancel anyone¡¯s contract. Of course, if I just so intend to tie someone down to ourpany for life, it would also just be¡­¡±

    ¡°What a great ce Mountain Changming is! I would love to fly there right here right now!¡± Feeling a shudder run down his spine, Xia Shangzhou immediately eximed with forced excitement. ¡°I might look like I¡¯m here in the dormitory right now, but my heart and my soul is already at Mountain Changming! Ahahaha¡­¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Lin Jiage leaned leisurely against the wall as he spoke calmly, ¡°So, the two of you are agreeing to help me?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Of course! I have never rejected you in the first ce. Boss, I have already decided to help you from the moment you opened your mouth. The one who was so reprehensible to turn you down was Old Xia!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Bullshit! You were the first one to say no, I was just going along with you. Boss, don¡¯t listen to Little Lai¡¯s nonsense. You know that my love for you goes as deep as Romeo¡¯s feelings for Juliet; even heaven would be moved by my sincerity! My determination to help you is no different from that of Lady Meng Jiang tearing down the Great Wall of China with her tears¡­¡±

    What the hell is with these metaphors¡­

    Putting aside the fact that I¡¯m not interested in having Xia Shangzhou¡¯s love, it really feels like he¡¯s turning these ssics into horror stories wit what he¡¯s saying¡­

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t be bothered to go along with them, so he got straight to the point.

 Chapter 416 - The First Night of Honeymoon is Worth a Thousand Gold (2)

    <h4>Chapter 416: The First Night of Honeymoon is Worth a Thousand Gold (2)</h4>

    ¡°I need you to head to Mountain Changming to take care of a few matters. First things first, I need you to head to the alfresco restaurant at the peak of Mountain Changming and inform them to prepare food that is lighter on the pte. Cancel all of those spicy dishes that I have ordered previously and change them to healthier and more nutritious dishes. Try to avoid seafood wherever possible. Also, there¡¯s no need for red wine anymore. Change it to brown sugar tea instead¡­ Ah, as for the dessert after the meal, make sure to swap out the vani ice-cream for a purple yam pudding¡­

    ¡°Secondly, Yaoyao cannot afford to overexert herself the day after tomorrow too, so it would be best for us not to scale to the top. So, I need you to help us book a tour bus tomorrow¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage ran through everything important with them. He pondered for a while at the end to double-check if there was anything else to take note of, and he suddenly remembered the thing about keeping warm.

    They were going to have dinner together at the peak of the mountain, and after dinner, he would be bringing Soft Bun to take a look at the surprise and watch the fireworks he specially prepared together. Only after that would he finally confess to her.

    Even by conservative estimates, it would have been already 9 PM by the time they ran through everything.

    Besides, if Soft Bun were to ept his confession, he couldn¡¯t simply drive her back right away. It would be best if he could bring her to take a look at the scenery around the peak of the mountain and enjoy bathing under the moon and starlight¡­ Perhaps, they might even have supper together. After all, he did know how gluttonous Soft Bun was¡­

    With all of that, it would have already been twelve midnight by the time the two of them got down the mountain.

    It might be summer at the moment, so the nights were slightly warmer, but they were heading to the mountains in the suburbs after all¡­

    To be safe, Lin Jiage quickly said, ¡°I also need you to get the workers to prepare a shawl¡­¡±

    At this point, he paused for a moment before supplementing on to it, ¡°¡­ as well as a heat pack and hot water bag.¡±

    Who cares whether she¡¯ll use it in the end? It doesn¡¯t hurt to be prepared, right?

    After confirming that he hadn¡¯t missed out anything, Lin Jiage finally said, ¡°Have you taken down everything yet?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Boss, you need not worry. I have already inscribed every single word that you have just said to the bottom of my head. For my future wife, I¡¯ll make sure to aplish the mission you have asked of me!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°+1. I¡¯ll do anything as long as I can crawl out from the ws of your elder sister. Even if you ask me to lick your feet, I¡¯ll do it without any hesitation!¡±

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Jiage shot a disdainful look at Xia Shangzhou before saying, ¡°My feet is saying that it looks down on you.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Lu Beiughed at Xia Shangzhou gleefully before he abruptly reined it in, turned to Lin Jiage, and asked, ¡°Boss, is it a special day for Little Junior that day?¡±

    What business is it of yours whether it¡¯s a special day for Soft Bun or not¡­

    Lin Jiage shot a sideward nce at Lu Bei before lying back down on his bed.

    However, Lu Bei shook his head, sighed deeply, and spoke up regretfully, ¡°That would be a huge pity! If it isn¡¯t a convenient day for her, doesn¡¯t that mean that boss would have to go home alone after his confession? You know that they say that the first night of a honeymoon is worth a thousand gold!¡±

    What the hell are you talking about?!

    Lin Jiage closed his eyes, but somehow, he could feel his ears heating up.

    He felt incredibly expectant regarding the future between them after Soft Bun epted his proposal, but at the same time, he felt unnerved about it too. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if it was really fine for him to get his hopes up that much.

 Chapter 417 - Is This How It Feels Like to Love Someone (1)

    <h4>Chapter 417: Is This How It Feels Like to Love Someone (1)</h4>

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage asked, ¡°Do you think that Soft Bun will ept my confession?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Of course! Is there any woman in the world who would reject the confession from our boss?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Well, unless she¡¯s not a woman¡­ No, that¡¯s not right. Even guys would find it hard to reject our boss¡¯ confession too¡­ unless he¡¯s not a human!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Old Xia is right. Besides, the fate between me and my future wife runs deep like the ocean. Even if just for my future wife¡¯s phone number, I believe that Little Junior will ept your confession!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°You know, for my entire life, I have never won the lottery once before. I have walked across countless streets, but I have never seen a single note on the road before. With a life as miserable as mine, I don¡¯t believe that the gods would deprive me of the chance to regain my freedom. Heaven can bear witness to my earnest sincerity to free myself from the demonic clutches of your elder sister. For that, I have faith that our boss and Little Junior wille together as one.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Jiage closed his eyes silently.

    He shouldn¡¯t have asked these two fools. What would they possibly know?

    Lu Bei: ¡°When I think about how our boss will be married two dayster and how our Room 501 would have another empty bed, I can¡¯t help but feel a little depressed.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°It¡¯s the same for me too. I feel a little heavy on the inside. My 9-digits passbook is going to fall into the pockets of Little Junior just like that.¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°But thinking about it, isn¡¯t it a good thing? We¡¯ll be getting another wardrobe for ourselves.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Eh? Now that you are putting it this way, that makes perfect sense. We can smoke inside the room openly without fear, and I don¡¯t need to worry about being driven to the balcony by our boss anymore¡­¡±

    While those two really warranted a beating, at least their words carried an auspicious omen for him and Soft Bun getting together¡­

    Forget it, I won¡¯t hold it against them then!

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage flipped his body over.

    Updates by

    .

    Sensing Lin Jiage¡¯s movements, Lu Bei quickly changed his words, ¡°But again, I¡¯m poor and can¡¯t afford to buy too many clothes, so I won¡¯t need a second wardrobe. Besides, how can we put boss at the same level as Song Chaoxi? Even if our boss is no longer staying in the dormitory room anymore, we still need to keep his bed and kowtow to it thrice a day!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou also nodded vehemently in agreement as he said, ¡°Smoking is bad for your body, and smoking indoors is even worst. I hereby dere that I¡¯ll quit smoking!¡±

    Lin Jiage nced at the duo before asking quietly, ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯ll be able to get together with Yaoyao?¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Definitely!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Without a doubt!¡±

    Hearing how certain the duo was, Lin Jiage closed his eyes and fell into deep thoughts once more. Thinking about it, this was probably the first time that he was so uncertain about a matter.

    He had always thought that he was a very confident and self-assured person, but when it came to Soft Bun¡­ he seemed to suddenly see all of his own ws.

    Is this how it feels like to love someone?

    A nervous heart filled with trepidation from the possibility of losing her, worrying about every single thing¡­

    ¡­

    Eight o¡¯clock on the 29th of the month, Shi Yao got up from her bed.

    She first headed to the canteen to have her breakfast before packing up her stuff at the dormitory to head home. But prior to heading home, she first took a trip to the hospital to pay a visit to Grandpa Lin.

    By the time she left the hospital and got home, it was already evening.

    She had her dinner before apanying her mother for a walk downstairs. When she got home, she received an invitation from <111111> to y, so she got onto the game.

    Barely after ying three rounds, as the clock struck nine-thirty, Mister Numbers suddenly asked her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±

 Chapter 418 - Is This How It Feels Like to Love Someone (2)

    <h4>Chapter 418: Is This How It Feels Like to Love Someone (2)</h4>

    It was only nine at the moment. She didn¡¯t even sleep that early during the examination period, and it was already going to be the holidays soon. Only a fool would sleep that early and waste her precious holiday away!

    Shi Yao blinked her eyes as she asked doubtfully, ¡°It¡¯s still quite early though¡­¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± Mister Numbers replied concisely before falling silent.

    ¡­

    Yet another game ended, and Mister Numbers, who had been rather silent throughout the entire duration spoke up again, ¡°It¡¯s ten. Aren¡¯t you going to sleep yet?¡±

    How bizarre. There are times where we yed till one or two in the morning, so why does it seem like Mister Numbers is urging me to sleep today?

    With a slight furrow on her forehead, Shi Yao replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it only 10? I can¡¯t fall asleep at this timing even if I want to.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s y another round,¡± Mister Numbers said as he hosted another room.

    It was 10:27 PM when the game came to an end. Once again, Shi Yao heard Mister Numbers nagging at her, almost as if hypnotizing her to sleep, ¡°Are you ready to sleep now?¡±

    Shi Yao tilted her head in confusion till a possibility suddenly struck her head, and she asked, ¡°Are you busy right now? If you have something else to go attend to, go ahead. There¡¯s no need to worry about me.¡±

    <111111>: ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±

    Ah, is it a wrong guess?

    Shi Yao was more confused than ever. She asked, ¡°If you aren¡¯t busy, why are you trying to get me to sleep?¡±

    ¡°Well, tomorrow, you¡­¡± Mister Numbers began uttering some words before abruptly falling silent.

    Updates by

    .

    Shi Yao waited for a while, but Mister Numbers didn¡¯t continue speaking. Utterly perplexed, she asked, ¡°What about me tomorrow?¡±

    <111111>: ¡°I was saying that you¡¯ll be tired if you sleep sote tonight.¡±

    Shi Yao had a feeling that Mister Numbers was going to say something else, but she was unable to figure out what exactly it was. So, she grabbed a piece of ham and munched on it before replying, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. I¡¯ll have plenty of energy once I¡¯m full.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Mister Numbers fell silent for a few seconds before finally replying, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t feel tired, you should still head to sleep. You know the saying ¡®sleeping early and waking up early is good for the body¡¯, and this rings especially true for ady like you.¡±

    Is that it? Why does it seem so awfully suspicious?

    Shi Yao pondered as she munched on her ham, but she was still unable to make sense of this situation. A short momentter, she finally relented and said, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll y another match before washing up and heading to bed.¡±

    A few secondster, <111111> replied, ¡°Sounds good.¡±

    The game began, and they got onto the airne. Mister Numbers leaped down together with her, and a few moments afternding on the ground, he was knocked down by a car, leaving Shi Yao alone.

    Shi Yao watched helplessly as her avatar was pummeled to death by the fists of two people¡­

    Then, Mister Numbers¡¯ voice sounded in her ears once more, ¡°Alright, the match hase to an end. You should head to sleep now.¡±

    What the hell! Can this even be considered as a round? It¡¯s more than we have been rushing to our deaths! We might as well have skipped thisst round!

    Shi Yao pouted her cheeks unhappily as she ignored Mister Numbers, threw her phone aside, and headed to the shower.

    After she was done washing herself up, she returned to her room, only to find that there were various notifications on her phone.

    She first checked her WeChat. She had received a message from Mister Numbers.

    [Are you angry?]

    [I just wanted you to sleep early and wake up early.]

    [I¡¯ll bring you 10 chicken dinners the next time around, alright?]

    Shi Yao ignored <111111> and headed straight to her messages.

    She had received a message from Lin Jiage.

    [Tomorrow morning, 11 o¡¯clock at Mountain Changming. Don¡¯t forget.]

 Chapter 419 - An Increasingly Bewildering Behavior (1)

    <h4>Chapter 419: An Increasingly Bewildering Behavior (1)</h4>

    Didn¡¯t we already agree on this long ago? Is he reminding me lest I forget about it?

    Thinking nothing much about it, Shi Yao tapped on her screen and replied: [I won¡¯t. It¡¯s still fresh in my head]

    Perhaps it was because Lin Jiage was still holding onto his phone, barely a second after she put down her phone, her screen lit up.

    Lin Jiage: [Un]

    He is responding to me as an acknowledgment that he has received my message, so I shouldn¡¯t have to respond to him, right?

    With such thoughts in mind, Shi Yao put down her phone and started on her skincare routine, starting with applying some moisturizer on her face.

    By the time she was picking up her cotton swab to apply some toner, her phone screen lit up once more.

    It was yet another message from Lin Jiage: [That¡¯s good]

    That¡¯s good¡­ Something feels really weird about these two words.

    Shi Yao stared at her phone intently as she pondered for a long while, but she was unable to pinpoint just what that feeling of incongruency she felt inside was. Thinking about how Lin Jiage had sent two consecutive messages to her, she decided to reply to him, saying: [See you tomorrow.]

    Then, she put down her phone and proceeded to apply her toner.

    Her phone screen lit up once more.

    Shi Yao knew that it was likely from Lin Jiage, and she thought that he was responding with a ¡®See you tomorrow¡¯, so she didn¡¯t bother to check it right away. She took her time to finish her skincare routine before she sprawled over her bed and began checking her messages.

    It was then that she realized that her previous thought was very wrong.

    Updates by

    .

    Lin Jiage: [I just checked the route. Since we¡¯re meeting at 11 o¡¯clock tomorrow, you¡¯ll have to head out at around 9:20]

    It¡¯s not as if I¡¯m dumb. This is pretty muchmon sense. Why are you telling me this?

    Even though Shi Yao was really getting bewildered by his responses, she felt that he might have just been reminding her out of goodwill, so she replied as amicably as she could: [Thanks! I¡¯ll take note of the timing]

    Shi Yao thought that the conversation would have ended here like that, but barely a minuteter, she received yet another response: [Will you be able to wake up tomorrow? Do you need me to give you a call?]

    ??????

    It¡¯s 9 in the morning, not 5 at dawn! Why would I be unable to wake up?

    Is there something wrong with Lin Jiage¡¯s sense of time?

    Shi Yao blinked her eyes a few times before looking at the message intently once more, thinking that her eyes might have been ying tricks on her. But at this moment, yet another new message arrived on her phone.

    [Forget it, I¡¯ll just pick you up tomorrow morning. I can wake you up if you¡¯re still asleep then]

    Huh? It¡¯s just a trip outdoors, is there a need for him to go to such an extent?

    This isn¡¯t Lin Jiage¡¯s style at all!

    The more Shi Yao stared at her phone, the more unnatural she found Lin Jiage¡¯s responses to be. She bit on her finger as she thought hard about all the messages he had sent her, and vo!

    It suddenly struck her.

    Her eyes lit up as she quickly typed on the phone and sent a message over: [I get it now! You aren¡¯t Lin Jiage but Sis Jiayi, right?]

    Only Sis Jiayi would treat her like a child and worry about everything regarding her!

    Without waiting for the other side to respond, the very certain Shi Yao began to construct yet another message.

    ¡­

    As time ticked closer to the decisive moment, Lin Jiage was starting to feel more and more jittery on the inside. Afraid that he wouldn¡¯t wake up on time tomorrow, he set up ten consecutive rms at a minute interval away from one another.

    And his worry soon spilled over onto Shi Yao too. It was to the point where he began convincing himself that it was a good idea for him to simply fetch Shi Yao himself, so after sending her the message that he would fetch her tomorrow, he began typing out another message, saying ¡®It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at your ce at 9AM tomorrow.¡¯

 Chapter 420 - An Increasing Bewildering Behavior (2)

    <h4>Chapter 420: An Increasing Bewildering Behavior (2)</h4>

    But before he could finish typing out his message and send it out, he had already received her response asking if he was Lin Jiayi.

    She mistook me as grandpa once, and now she¡¯s mistaking me to be Lin Jiayi? Just what in the world is she up to?

    The irritated Lin Jiage was going to give a call to Shi Yao when another message arrived on his phone.

    [Sis Jiayi, I know that you¡¯re worried about me, but I¡¯m not a child. I¡¯ll take care of myself well!]

    What? I¡¯m the one who is worried about you over here! Who are you calling Lin Jiayi¡­

    Lin Jiage scoffed in response when another message came in.

    Shi Yao: [I¡¯m still thankful to you though, Sis Jiayi. See you tomorrow at Mountain Changming! Muacks~]

    Mu-a-cks¡­

    Lin Jiage¡¯s full attention was captured by that single word on the screen.

    Muacks¡­ Muacks¡­ Soft Bun actually sent me a muacks¡­ Even though she mistook me to be Lin Jiayi, the fact that she sent it to my phone is equivalent to her sending it to me¡­

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage¡¯s lips curled up slightly in glee.

    Perhaps it was due to theck of response after some time, Shi Yao seemed to have noticed that something was amiss, so she sent him another message, asking: [Are you¡­ not Sis Jiayi?]

    Looks like that dumbo Soft Bun isn¡¯tpletely helpless yet¡­

    Lin Jiage¡¯s fingers pattered across the screen quickly, and he replied: [What do you think?]

    Updates by

    .

    Shi Yao: [Ummm¡­]

    Shi Yao: [Sorry about that. I thought that you were Sis Jiayi]

    Shi Yao: [The only person I know who is so gentle and caring is Sis Jiayi. But speaking of which, when did you be so naggy?]

    Gentle? Caring? Are you talking about Lin Jiayi?

    Are you sure that those two adjectives can be used on that female dinosaur? Just who in the world taught Soft Bun her Chinese? The security uncle at the guardhouse?

    Besides¡­ naggy?

    What is with this discriminatory treatment? It¡¯s caring and gentle when Lin Jiayi sends it, but it bes naggy if I¡¯m the one who sent it?

    It¡¯s not alright for a person to be so openly biased!

    Forget it, I will let this matter drop. There¡¯s no need to pursue it since Soft Bun will be mine from tomorrow night onward. As Lin Jiayi¡­ Heh, what could a girl like her possibly do?

    With such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage took a nce at the time and saw that it was going to be twelve midnight soon. So, he quickly sent her a message: [It¡¯s gettingte. You should get to sleep]

    Shi Yao: [Un. Goodnight]

    Lin Jiage: [Goodnight]

    ¡­

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t respond anymore after receiving the ¡®Goodnight¡¯ from Lin Jiage. She put down her phone, and leaving the nightmp still on, she closed her eyes.

    When she was finally on the verge of falling asleep, she groggily thought of something. When she was still ying earlier on, Mister Numbers kept urging her to sleep. After that, Lin Jiage kept sending her messages, fearing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up on time¡­

    Those were two separate matters, but somehow, she couldn¡¯t help but find those two matters strangely simr to one another¡­

    Both Mister Numbers and Lin Jiage were proud and reticent individuals, such that it was already an achievement if one could get them to speak a word at all. But all of a sudden, they became so talkative and naggy¡­ It was really hard to get used to how bizarre they were acting.

    But speaking of which, why would both of their characters suddenly change at the same time? It was almost as if they were the same person¡­

    ¡­

    As it turned out, Lin Jiage¡¯s ten consecutive rms didn¡¯t manage to work their magic. He had already woken up before the clock could strike five, and he couldn¡¯t fall asleep anymore after that.

    He tossed and turned in his bed for a while before finally getting out of bed to wash himself up. He spent an hour fumbling around to make sure that he looked prim and proper.

    Standing before the mirror, he studied his reflection carefully, turning his head slowly from the left to the right to check how he looked from different angles.

    In the end, he called out to Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou, who had already gotten out of bed and were preparing to head over to Mountain Changming, and asked, ¡°How do I look?¡±

 Chapter 421 - Whatâ€™s Most Beautiful Isnâ€™t the Scenery But You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 421: What¡¯s Most Beautiful Isn¡¯t the Scenery But You (1)</h4>

    Lu Bei: ¡°One word¡ªhandsome! Two words¡ªvery handsome! Three words¡ªearth-shatteringly handsome! Four words¡ªTurning gay for you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you¡­¡± Lu Bei coldly shot down what Lu Bei was saying before turning to seek Xia Shangzhou¡¯s view.

    In contrast to Lu Bei¡¯s exaggeratingpliments, Xia Shangzhou¡¯s answer was even more unorthodox, ¡°Boss, your looks have always been top-notch. Even if you were to wear the emperor¡¯s new clothes, everyone would still be marveling at you in awe!¡±

    Emperor¡¯s new clothes¡­ Aren¡¯t you telling me to run around nude?

    Lin Jiage shot Xia Shangzhou a cold re.

    Sensing the eye daggers shooting his way, Xia Shangzhou shuddered uncontrobly. He quickly corrected his words, ¡°Boss, all I mean is that you¡¯re handsome. There¡¯s no deeper meaning to what I¡¯m saying. You¡¯re really, really good-looking. If I was a girl, I would have schemed my way onto your bed by now¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage chuckled coldly in response. He shot him a ¡®Dream on!¡¯ look before tilted his chin up toward the mirror.

    ¡­

    Even though they had agreed to meet at the bottom of Mountain Changming at 11 o¡¯clock, Lin Jiage was already there before the clock even struck nine.

    He did sleepter than an owl and wake up earlier than a rooster. As he sat in his car and waited, he began to feel a little drowsy.

    He took a nce at the time and saw that it was early, so he set up yet another ten consecutive rm clocks before lowering his seat and closing his eyes.

    Ten-thirty, his rm clock rang.

    Lin Jiage woke up and yawned a little before adjusting his seat back upright. Then, he pulled down the rearview mirror and took a look at his own reflection when someone suddenly knocked on his car door.

    He nced over, and surprisingly, it was Shi Yao, who had arrived half an hour early.

    Updates by

    .

    He quickly pushed the rearview mirror back up, opened the door, and greeted her, ¡°Morning.¡±

    ¡°Morning,¡± Shi Yao replied. ¡°Have you been waiting here for long?¡±

    ¡°Nah, I just arrived too¡­¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°Orh¡±, not doubting his words at all.

    The original n was for him to bring Lin Jiage over to the nearby farmhouse to have a meal after meeting up with one another.

    Even though Shi Yao had arrived half an hour earlier, there still wasn¡¯t much time to do anything else. So, Lin Jiage decided to go along with his original n to have breakfast.

    Needless to say, Shi Yao wouldn¡¯t turn down his offer for a meal.

    By the time they headed over to the farmhouse and was done eating, it was already one in the afternoon. The two of them entered Mountain Changming together.

    It was in the midst of summer, but Mountain Changming was filled with lush greenery and a beautiful flowing stream. The temperature here was several degrees lower than that in the city, making it a very refreshing hike.

    The two of them headed up the mountain along the rock pavement.

    There were quite a few visitors here at Mountain Changming with them, and many of them were couples.

    Lin Jiage saw some men buying bottled waters for thedies, so he bought a bottle of mineral water for Soft Bun too. He saw some men holding onto an umbre to shelter thedies from the sun, so he bought an umbre and held it up for Soft Bun too. He saw some men snapping photos for thedies, so he would turn to Shi Yao from time to time and ask her if she wanted to take some photos for remembrances¡¯ sake¡­

    On the way up, they stumbled upon a wishing tree, and there were many wooden tokens wrapped in a red string hanging on it. Lin Jiage saw couples heading over together to make a wish together, so he made sure to pull Shi Yao over too.

    As the quick learner Lin Jiage absorbed all the knowledge all around him and put them into good use, the two of them finally arrived at the midpoint of the mountain.

    Lin Jiage remembered that it was a ¡®special period¡¯ for Shi Yao, so he would check if she was tired from time to time. Even though Shi Yao told him that she was fine and turned down his offer to ride on a tour bus, in the end, Lin Jiage still called one anyway to drive them up the mountain.

    In order to allow the riders to enjoy the sceneries on the way up, the tour bus drove very slowly. By the time they were finally at the mountain peak, it was already in the evening.

    The dusk sun dyed the mountain peak with a beautiful orange glow.

    Enjoying the cool evening breeze, Lin Jiage relished in the scenery around him. But unknowingly, his eyes slowly moved toward to thedy standing next to him¡ªShi Yao.

    She was snapping shots at the evening sun with her phone.

    The scenery from Mountain Changming couldn¡¯t be said to be too beautiful, but Lin Jiage felt that this was the most beautiful scenery he had ever seen in his life.

 Chapter 422 - Whatâ€™s Most Beautiful Isnâ€™t the Scenery But You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 422: What¡¯s Most Beautiful Isn¡¯t the Scenery But You (2)</h4>

    As the sun gradually set, Shi Yao, who was done snapping her shots, turned to Lin Jiage and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the scenery here will be so beautiful even though this ce isn¡¯t that well-known.¡±

    ¡°Un,¡± Lin Jiage replied with a nod. He looked into the clouds in the sky as he murmured, ¡°But what¡¯s the most beautiful here isn¡¯t the scenery.¡±

    His words weren¡¯t too loud, and it was particrly windy on the mountain peak, so Shi Yao didn¡¯t manage to catch what he was saying. She asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he watched as the clouds drifted peacefully for a short while before turning to her and saying, ¡°Nothing much. Let¡¯s go and have dinner.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Shi Yao quickly kept her phone as her eyes curled into crescent smiles.

    Following that, they began making their way toward a small town at the top of the mountain peak.

    Walking behind Shi Yao, Lin Jiage stared at her back as he reminisced what he was going to say earlier.

    But what¡¯s the most beautiful here isn¡¯t the scenery but you.

    ¡­

    Lin Jiage brought Shi Yao over to an alfresco restaurant.

    There was a crowd inside the restaurant, but the ce where Lin Jiage and Shi Yao were seated at was rtively quieter.

    The dining table was rtivelyrge, and Shi Yao and Lin Jiage were seated opposite to one another. There was a vase of fresh flowers ced at the center of the dining table, and beside it, there was a candlestand with nine candles. Beneath the table was a mosquito coil that was burning quietly.

    There was a faint flowery aroma drifting around theming from the bushes around them.

    Lin Jiage had already chosen the dishes beforehand. As soon as they settled down, the waiter walked up and asked, ¡°Mr Lin, shall we serve the dishes now?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Lin Jiage responded with a nod.

    The waiter replied with an ¡°Understood¡± before walking away.

    Soon enough, another waiter came over with a pushcart andid the dishes down on the table carefully before leaving.

    Shi Yao picked up her chopsticks and picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork. She was just about to dine in to the delicacy when a thought suddenly surfaced in her mind. She raised her head and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a summer camp? Where are the others?¡±

    Initially, she thought that the others had already gone up the mountain ahead of them, but there was still no one else other than the two of them even though they were already at the peak of the mountain now¡­

    Hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, Lin Jiage, who was in the midst of serving her a bowl of soup, looked at her with a perplexed frown, asking, ¡°Who are the others?¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Shi Yao blinked her eyes nkly at Lin Jiage for a moment before realization struck her. ¡°We are the only ones at this summer camp?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Lin Jiage replied with a nod as he ced a bowl of soup right before Shi Yao.

    Shi Yao instinctively said ¡°Thank you¡± before falling silent. A momentter, she remarked, ¡°I thought that there would be others with us for this summer camp.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no one else. I only called you¡­¡± Lin Jiage raised his head to look at Shi Yao. One could see the flickering candlelight reflected in his eyes, further entuating his refreshing and dashing looks.

    Shi Yao opened her mouth to say something, but before words coulde out, Lin Jiage had already spoken up once again, ¡°There¡¯s something I need to talk to you aboutter on.¡±

    It seems like he has called me here to talk to me personally¡­ What a coincidence. I also have something to talk to him about too¡­ Could it be possible that we have the same thoughts in mind?

    ¡°I also have something I need to talk to you about,¡± Shi Yao said.

    Hm? Soft Bun has something she needs to talk to me about? Could she have prepared some kind of surprise too? But the surprise she prepared probably wouldn¡¯t be greater than what I prepared for her¡­

    Trying his best to maintain aposed expression, Lin Jiage said, ¡°Shall we talk after our meal?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Shi Yao agreed to it.

    ¡­

    An hourter, Shi Yao put down her chopsticks.

    After the waiter who had served the desserts left, Shi Yao asked, ¡°So, what is it that you wanted to talk to me about?¡±

 Chapter 423 - The Best Wingman Has Turned Into the Worst Saboteur (1)

    <h4>Chapter 423: The Best Wingman Has Turned Into the Worst Saboteur (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>StarveCleric <strong> Editor: </strong>StarveCleric

    ¡°What about you? Didn¡¯t you have something to tell me too?¡± Lin Jiage stirred the cup of coffee before him as he thought that he should let Soft Bun talk first. ¡°You can go ahead first.¡±

    ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Shi Yao didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with Lin Jiage. She looked at Lin Jiage for a moment before continuing on, ¡°I found out something recently, and that¡¯s that Grandpa Lin has been feigning illness all this while. So, I¡¯m thinking that we can go ahead and inform your family members about the annulment of our engagement¡­¡±

    <i>Grandpa? Feigning illness? Inform family members? Annulment of engagement?</i>

    As these terms registered in Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, he suddenly fell into a daze, as if someone had smashed a bat into his face multiple times.

    The frozen expression of his face still carried hints of dotingness and gentleness as he told Shi Yao to speak first. It took him a while before he gently blinked his eyes and asked with an uncertain tone, ¡°What¡­ are you talking about?¡±

    Did I not express my clearly earlier? Or is he doubting what I said about Grandpa Lin feigning illness?

    Shi Yao took a while to reconstruct her words before she spoke once again with the same soft tone as she did earlier, ¡°A few days ago, I received a video of Grandpa Lin and Auntie Sun having a hot pot inside the hospital ward. In the video, Grandpa Lin was brimming with energy,pletely unlike a patient¡­

    ¡°The person who sent the video was a person that I don¡¯t really like, so I didn¡¯t really trust her words. On the second day of the holidays, I went to pay Grandpa Lin a visit at the hospital. When I arrived at his ward, his condition didn¡¯t look too good. He would go into a violent coughing fit from time to time, and his face looked a little swollen. Seeing that, I thought that the person who sent me the video was lying as usual, so I thought nothing much about it.

    ¡°Some timeter, Grandpa Lin told me that he was tired and he wanted to rest, so I left the ward and began making my way down. However, just as I was about to leave the hospital, I realized that I left my train card back in Grandpa Lin¡¯s ward, so I headed back to grab it. When I was about to enter the ward, I saw Grandpa Lin ying chess with another patient from the adjacent ward in his room. He was eating ice cream, and he looked to be overflowing with energy. It was then that I realized that Grandpa Lin has been feigning illness all this while.¡±

    As Shi Yao spoke, she took out her phone and tapped into her Gallery. She tapped onto a photo before she pushed her phone toward Lin Jiage and said, ¡°Look, these are the photos that I took that day. You¡¯ll know that I haven¡¯t been lying to you once you look at them.¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s long speech left Lin Jiage in a dazed and confused state. Hey back on his chair quietly for a long while, as if he had been shocked by what he had heard. It took a while before his pupils finally rolled down to look at the screen of Shi Yao¡¯s phone.

    Just as Shi Yao had described, the photo showed his lively grandfather ying chess with another patient while eating ice cream.

    Updates by

    .

    Completely oblivious to Lin Jiage¡¯s thoughts, Shi Yao continued speaking, ¡°I thought of calling you yesterday night to inform you of this matter, but I recalled that we are going on a summer camp today, so I thought that it would be good for us to talk about this matter face-to-face.¡±

    The screen of Shi Yao¡¯s phone turned ck due to the timeout function, but Lin Jiage continued to stare at it in a daze.

    Shi Yao waited for a moment, but there was still no response from him. So, she spoke up again, ¡°Weren¡¯t we going to annul our marriage? We have postponed it thus far so as to not impact Grandpa Lin¡¯s health, but he¡¯s fine now. When do you think will be an appropriate time to raise this matter with your family members?¡±

 Chapter 424 - The Best Wingman Turned Into the Worst Saboteur (2)

    <h4>Chapter 424: The Best Wingman Turned Into the Worst Saboteur (2)</h4>

    Lin Jiage still wasn¡¯t speaking at all.

    A frown formed between Shi Yao¡¯s eyebrows as she called out, ¡°Lin Jiage? Lin Jiage?¡±

    It was only after she called him twice did Lin Jiage¡¯s body finally moved slightly. His gaze slowly moved over to her face, and he asked quietly, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said, when will be an appropriate time to raise the annulment of our engagement with your family members?¡± Shi Yao repeated what she had mentioned earlier.

    Lin Jiage replied with an ¡°Oh¡­¡± before fallingpletely silent once more. But this time, his mind didn¡¯t nk out as it did earlier.

    Things are turning out differently from what I have expected. This is no surprise but a horror!

    What is wrong with grandfather? Why did he feign illness all of a sudden? Besides, all of possible timings, why did he have to give himself away right before his confession?

    What best wingman? More like the worst saboteur in the history of mankind!

    However, Soft Bun mentioned that she only managed to confirm that grandpa is feigning illness yesterday, and the first thing she thought about was to call me and talk about the annulment of our engagement. It¡¯s only because she recalled that we have a date today that she decided to postpone it till now¡­

    In other words, from the start to the end, Soft Bun has never forgotten the matter about the annulment of our engagement?

    Not only so, but she¡¯s also eager to push it through as soon as possible¡­

    This realization caused Lin Jiage to feel a dull ache in his chest. It was just a slight pain, but it made him feel extremely heavy on the inside.

    On the other hand, seeing that Lin Jiage had fallen silent once more, Shi Yao opened her mouth once again to call him.

    But before she could speak, Lin Jiage abruptly raised his head and asked her a question, ¡°You¡­ have never forgotten about the annulment of our engagement?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°Of course, how could I forget about it?¡± Shi Yao replied without any hesitation at all. ¡°It was out of worry of Grandpa Lin¡¯s health condition that I told you to postpone the annulment of our engagement¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage felt the pain in his chest growing sharper by the moment. He stared at Shi Yao for a long while before he asked again, ¡°Have your thoughts never changed during this period of time?¡±

    Unbeknownst to Lin Jiage, his voice had grown a little hoarse.

    Why is Lin Jiage asking this question? It doesn¡¯t have anything to do with the annulment of their engagement¡­

    Shi Yao thought about the question for a while, but she was unable to figure out just what Lin Jiage was driving at. So, she said, ¡°Why are you asking this question?¡±

    Lin Jiage tried his best to maintain a casual tone as he said, ¡°I¡¯m just asking¡­¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Shi Yao nodded.

    She suddenly recalled how Lin Jiage had called her to the little forest in their school and berated her for using underhanded means to attract his attention by ying hard to get¡­ He even said that there were many women who tried to trick on him, but she was the only one who made him feel disgusted about it¡­

    Could his question be an attempt to sound out whether she carried any other intention about him?

    With such thoughts in mind, Shi Yao hurriedly spoke up, ¡°I have never thought of marrying you before; these are my honest words. It was my family who arranged this engagement. My parents have never asked my opinion about this matter, and I didn¡¯t dare to go against their words either. I don¡¯t have any other intention in mind when I talk about the annulment of the engagement, I mean my words as they are.

    ¡°Besides, you have already told me clearly that you don¡¯t like me, and I don¡¯t like you either. Isn¡¯t it good for us to annul our engagement now?¡±

 Chapter 425 - You Seek Your True Love, I Find My Ideal Partner (1)

    <h4>Chapter 425: You Seek Your True Love, I Find My Ideal Partner (1)</h4>

    ¡°We are still young anyway. We¡¯ll be free once we annul our engagement. You can seek your true love, and I¡¯ll find my ideal partner¡­¡±

    I-ideal partner¡­

    Lin Jiage was already finding it hard to speak. He could clearly hear something shattering in his chest.

    He found it hard toe to grips with the situation. He had never been in such a position before, so he was at an utter loss as to what to do¡­

    This was very different from the situations he had imagined. He had worried about the possibility of him forgetting his words while confessing to Soft Bun, and he had been distressed about the possibility of Soft Bun rejecting him. Of course, he had also envisioned Soft Bun getting extremely touched after seeing what he had prepared for her, possibly even breaking down in tears of joy¡­

    But never in his wildest dreams had he imagined that Soft Bun would raise up past affairs and talk about the annulment of their engagement.

    Was I too confident to have thought that she could have be mine, or is this all just a cruel nightmare that I¡¯ll wake up from in the next moment¡­

    ¡­

    This is weird¡­ Why does Lin Jiage keep falling silent?

    Shi Yao waited for a while, but it didn¡¯t look like Lin Jiage was going to talk anytime soon. So, she asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±

    Lin Jiage quickly reined in his thoughts and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Jiage was finally reacting once more, Shi Yao continued speaking, ¡°So, have you thought about which will be the best day for us toe clean with your family members?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t reply right away. Instead, he pinched his thigh as hard as he could, and the sharp pain shattered all of his imaginations.

    This is not a nightmare but a reality¡­ Why isn¡¯t it a nightmare?

    Updates by

    .

    How am I to respond to her in such a situation? Am I to tell her that I don¡¯t want to annul our engagement, or am I to ask her ¡®Who told you that I don¡¯t like you¡¯?

    Does it even matter how I respond? No matter what I say, she would just reject me. She has already made it so clear from her earlier words that she doesn¡¯t like him¡­ From the start to the end, she has never forgotten about the annulment of our engagement!

    Shi Yao: ¡°Lin Jiage?¡±

    Lin Jiage snapped out of his thoughts. He gazed across the candlelight to look at Shi Yao with an extremelyposed look on his face. With an equally nonchnt voice, he said, ¡°Regarding this matter¡­ I need to give it some thoughts.¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°When do you think you can give me a response?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Jiage couldn¡¯tplete this sentence.

    He fell silent for yet another moment before he changed the topic, ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s talk about this on another asion. It¡¯s gettingte; we should be heading down now.¡±

    Without even waiting for Shi Yao¡¯s response, Lin Jiage beckoned a waiter to foot the bill.

    He received the receipt which the waiter was passing over and picked up a pen to sign on it.

    On the other hand, Shi Yao suddenly recalled that Lin Jiage mentioned that he had something to say to her, so she asked, ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t you mention that you had something to say to me too?¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s question caused Lin Jiage to tighten his grip around the pen. His eyelids drooped down a little as he tried to maintain aposed look while signing the receipt. Due to him exerting a little too much force, the tip of the pen pierced through the receipt paper.

    When the waiter finally left with the signed receipt, Shi Yao asked once more with a curious tone, ¡°What is it that you wanted to tell me?¡±

    All of a sudden, fireworks of myriad colors whizzed into the air resplendently, immediately capturing everyone¡¯s attention.

    Amidst the loud explosion of fireworks, cheers could be heard from the crowd.

    Lin Jiage turned his head to look at the horizon.

    ording to his n, the two of them should have been standing in the observation tform on the mountain peak at this moment, watching the firework show. But now¡­ the fireworks had already been set off, but the two of them were still here¡­

 Chapter 426 - You Seek Your True Love, I Find My Ideal Partner (2)

    Chapter 426: You Seek Your True Love, I Find My Ideal Partner (2)

    ¡°Mountain Changming actually has a firework show at night? How beautiful¡­¡± Shi Yao marveled at the sight before her.

    When the firework show finally came to an end, the heated atmosphere in the air finally calmed down once more. Shi Yao and Lin Jiage¡¯s attention was pulled back to the dining table.

    As they were seated opposite to one another, they inadvertently met each other¡¯s eyes.

    There was a short moment of silence before Shi Yao asked once again, ¡°You haven¡¯t mentioned what you wanted to say yet¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lin Jiage seemed to be a little distracted as his voice trailed off. A short momentter, he said, ¡°¡­ It¡¯s nothing now.¡±

    Nothing?

    Didn¡¯t he say that he had something to say to me? Why is he saying that it¡¯s nothing all of a sudden?

    Could it be that I have already mentioned what is on his mind?

    ¡°Could it be that you wanted to talk about the annulment of our engagement too?¡± Shi Yao asked.

    Annul your head!

    Lin Jiage ignored Shi Yao as he stood up from his seat, indicating that it was time to leave.

    Shi Yao took Lin Jiage¡¯s silence as an acknowledgment of her words and didn¡¯t probe on anymore. She quickly grabbed her stuff before rising to her feet too.

    The two of them walked out of the alfresco restaurant and headed over to the bus stop. The tourist bus which Lin Jiage had reserved was waiting there for them.

    Updates by

    .

    Shi Yao got onto the bus and took a seat, only to find out that Lin Jiage was still standing outside at the bus stop. She turned to him and shouted, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting up?¡±

    With a nonchnt tone, Lin Jiage said, ¡°The driver is waiting for you at the foot of the mountain. He¡¯ll drive you back home.¡±

    ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t you heading down?¡± Shi Yao asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll head downter on,¡± Lin Jiage replied with a very casual tone,

    ¡°Oh¡­ Okay.¡±

    Shi Yao thought that Lin Jiage still had matters to attend to, so she didn¡¯t dwell too much on this matter.

    Seeing that the two of them had ended their conversation, the bus driver turned to Lin Jiage and asked, ¡°Mister, should I drive the Miss down the mountain now?¡±

    Lin Jiage nodded in response.

    As the driver walked onto the bus and started the engine, Shi Yao suddenly recalled the matter concerning the annulment of their engagement, and she turned to Lin Jiage once more and shouted, ¡°Oh right! You must remember to tell me once you have decided on a date!¡±

    However, Lin Jiage ignored Shi Yao and walked away without saying a word.

    Looking at Lin Jiage¡¯s departing back, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Is he unhappy?

    But what has he to be unhappy about? I don¡¯t recall saying or doing anything today that provoked him¡­

    On the other hand, the driver, who had yet to set off as Lin Jiage and Shi Yao were still talking to one another, turned to Shi Yao and asked, ¡°Miss, shall I start driving now?¡±

    Shi Yao retracted her gaze from Lin Jiage and turned to face the driver to say, ¡°Yes, please do.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    The driver stepped on the gas pedal, and the bus began driving down the mountain slowly.

    Shi Yao stared at the road ahead for a moment before suddenly turning her head around once more. It was a straight road, so she was still able to see Lin Jiage behind the bus.

    Thetter had halted his footsteps beneath amppost. His head was slightly lowered, seemingly deep in thought.

    Just like the person she remembered in her memories, his silhouette itself was still very captivating even when his face couldn¡¯t be seen.

    But for some reason, Shi Yao felt that Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t feeling too happy at the moment. He seemed to be brooding over something.

    As the tourist bus drew further and further downward, Lin Jiage¡¯s silhouette grew smaller and smaller in Shi Yao¡¯s sight.

    It was only when he could no longer be seen did Shi Yao finally turn her head back around. She stared quietly at the rows of retreatingmpposts before her as she slowly fell into a daze.

 Chapter 427 - Lin Jiage Fell Out of Love (1)

    Chapter 427: Lin Jiage Fell Out of Love (1)

    It was already twelve at night when Shi Yao got home.

    As it was alreadyte, she headed straight for the bed after washing herself up, readying herself for sleep.

    She had walked a fair bit during the day, such that she was already nodding off even while she was in the car. Yet, as soon as she got on the bed, her drowsiness seemed to evaporate away.

    She had no idea what was going on, but when she closed her eyes, she would remember how Lin Jiage looked while she was heading down the mountain.

    He was so happy to see her in the morning, and even during the climb, he took care of her very gentlemanly.

    Why would he suddenly act in such a way after the meal?

    Shi Yao carefully thought about everything that had happened during dinner. It seemed like it was after she mentioned that Grandpa Lin was feigning illness and that they could annul their engagement now that he started acting a little amiss.

    Could it be possible that he¡­ he¡­

    Shi Yao nearly leaped in fright at the possibility that she thought of.

    Have I eaten the guts of a bear! How could I have thought that Lin Jiage would feel unhappy just because I proposed the annulment of our engagement?

    It is true that he¡¯s no longer as hateful as he used to be, and he treats me quite nice even. In fact, there are some things that he does that really touches me¡­ But that doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t want to annul the engagement with me¡­

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but recall the words that he had said to her a long time ago¡­ Words that had haunted her and crushed her self-esteem.

    ¡®I don¡¯t want to! Such an ugly, dirty, and shabby-looking girl, I don¡¯t want such a fianc¨¦e!¡¯

    Updates by

    .

    ¡®My grandfather is the only one who acknowledges you as my fianc¨¦e. As for me, you¡¯d better not dream about it. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll ever ept you as my fianc¨¦e in this lifetime!¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯ll say it clearly for you today, so listen closely. If, I, Lin, Jia, Ge, fail, to, cancel, my, engagement, with, you, I, will, write, my, name, backward!¡¯

    Shi Yao pressed her lips together as she pulled the nket over her head, attempting to suppress the hint of sorrow that had just started arising from the depths of her heart.

    The drowsiness must have been getting to me for me to actually have such thoughts¡­ How could Lin Jiage possibly be interested in me? The reason why he didn¡¯t say anything must be because he¡¯s thinking about when he shoulde clean with his family about this matter, or that there¡¯s something else bugging his mind.

    ¡­

    G University male dormitory, Room 501.

    ¡°It¡¯s already 12 midnight, but our boss isn¡¯t back yet. It looks like our boss doesn¡¯t intend to be returning tonight¡­¡± Lu Bei remarked casually while ying a game on his phone.

    ¡°I thought that other than that dog Song Chaoxi, I¡¯ll be the first one to be free from singlehood amongst the three of us, and our boss will be thest one. Who could have thought that our boss would actually rocket beyond us¡­¡± Xia Shangzhou replied as his fingers flew around the screen of his phone. ¡°¡­ Little Lai, left! There¡¯s a camper at the left, hit him!¡±

    ¡°Chill, I already saw him! Alright, he¡¯s killed!¡± Lu Bei reloaded his bullets before responding to what Xia Shangzhou just said, ¡°¡­ I felt the same way too, just that I thought that I would be the first one to be free of singlehood and our boss will be thest one. No wonder they say that the world is an unpredictable ce!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Aiyo, it looks like we two lonely men will be doomed to rely on one another in this forlorn Room 501¡­¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°I didn¡¯t think that we would marry out two of our mates in the blink of an eye. This room suddenly feels so empty¡­ I¡¯m starting to understand how a father feels when he delivers his daughter to the hand of another man¡­¡±

    Before Lu Bei could finish speaking, the door to the room suddenly opened.

 Chapter 428 - Lin Jiage Falls Out of Love (2)

    Chapter 428: Lin Jiage Falls Out of Love (2)

    Lu Bei reflexively turned to look at the doorway, only to see that the person whom they had been talking about, Lin Jiage, had returned. So, he instinctively shut his mouth.

    On the other hand, Xia Shangzhou, who was too immersed in his game to pay heed to Lin Jiage¡¯s return, noticed that Lu Bei had gone silent, so he continued on, ¡°Yeah, I feel the same way too, Our boss feels like our dau¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss!¡± Before Xia Shangzhou could finish his words, Lu Bei immediately cut right in to silence him off.

    ¡°What boss? Who do you think you¡¯re scaring!¡± Xia Shangzhou snapped back as he sniped down yet another target in the game. Then, he carried on with the topic they had been talking about earlier, ¡°¡­ Our boss feels like our daughter. I wonder if he¡¯ll return often to meet us after we marry him out.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou even began singing a little when it came to thest few words.

    Lu Bei tried to cough to hint to Xia Shangzhou to stop speaking. However, the rock-brained Xia Shangzhou simply wasn¡¯t sharp enough to catch any hint. He even replied, ¡°What are you coughing about? Are you jealous of my singing? Heh, shall I sing a bit more then?¡±

    Running your mouth needs some skill. Do it well, and you can ruin others. Do it poorly, and you¡¯ll be the one to die¡­ Old Xia, if heaven tries to kill you, I can still pit myself against heaven. But I can¡¯t help you if you dive single-mindedly straight to your doom!

    Lu Bei sat upright as he continued ying the game, making full sure not to respond to Xia Shangzhou¡¯s words at all.

    Despite so, Xia Shangzhou still didn¡¯t notice that anything was amiss. He really began singing once more, ¡°¡­ Remember toe home often to take a look~ Come home often to take a look~ Even if it¡¯s just treating gramps to a bun or have some soup~¡±

    But as Xia Shangzhou sang, he felt a chilling air approaching him from behind, causing shivers to run down his spine. He instinctively turned his head around, and before him stood a towering Lin Jiage.

    His hand trembled out of sheer shock, causing his phone to crash straight down to the floor. Even his words had reduced to a stutter as he spoke, ¡°B-b-boss, y-y-you¡­¡±

    Xia Shangzhou kept tripping over the word ¡®you¡¯ for a long time, but he was unable toe up with anything else to say. In the end, he chose to zip up his mouth and shoot Lu Bei a piercing re.

    Receiving Xia Shangzhou¡¯s look, Lu Bei responded with a shrug to show that he had already tried his best.

    Updates by

    .

    The furious Xia Shangzhou shot him a ¡®Just you wait!¡¯ expression before turning his attention back to Lin Jiage, saying, ¡°Boss, are you tired? Shall I massage your legs for you?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t respond.

    With a fawning smile on his face, Xia Shangzhou tried once more, ¡°Boss, are you thirsty? Shall I get you a cup of water?¡±

    As he spoke, he shot to his feet and grabbed Lin Jiage¡¯s cup. He headed to the washroom to wash it clean and filled up with refreshing, clear water before handing it over to Lin Jiage.

    However, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t take the cup of water.

    Xia Shangzhou thought that Lin Jiage was furious at him for his earlier singing, so he tried to fawn on him with sweet words, ¡°Boss, congrattions on bing a couple with Little Junior. I wish you two a sweet couple life¡­¡±

    Before Xia Shangzhou could finish his words, Lin Jiage suddenly seemed to have received the greatest shock in his life. Hisposed expression suddenly turned icily cold, and he red at Xia Shangzhou and hollered, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou was so terrified by the menacing air that Lin Jiage was putting off that he found himself unable to breathe.

    Just as he was thinking that he was really doomed this time around, Lin Jiage suddenly walked past him and headed straight to the balcony with a vexed look on his face.

    After Lin Jiage smashed the balcony door shut forcefully, Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei nced at one another for a good three seconds before speaking up in unison, ¡°Did our boss fall out of love? Lin Jiage actually fell out of love?¡±

 Chapter 429 - I Canâ€™t Do This Anymore (1)

    Chapter 429: I Can¡¯t Do This Anymore (1)

    An inconceivable look surfaced on Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou¡¯s faces simultaneously.

    The two of them looked at one another for another good three seconds before speaking up with amazing unison that it almost looked as if they were sharing the same script, ¡°Am I dreaming? This must be a dream, right?¡±

    Lu Bei shot Xia Shangzhou a disdainful look as he said, ¡°Can you stop talking at the same time with me?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou sneered coldly as he responded, ¡°You¡¯re the one who is copying me! Do you think that I¡¯ll be so bored as to intentionally say the same words as you?¡±

    Lu Bei shrugged with a seemingly magnanimous attitude and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m in no mood to fight with you now. Right now, I¡¯m more concerned about our boss¡¯ happiness.¡±

    ¡°Hah! What you¡¯re truly concerned about is the number of your goddess, isn¡¯t it so?¡± Xia Shangzhou unhesitatingly exposed Lu Bei¡¯s hypocrisy before sighing deeply to himself. ¡°Boss must you feeling horrible at the moment.

    ¡°Stop saying words that you don¡¯t mean. I reckon that you¡¯re more concerned about your future and your freedom!¡± Lu Bei ripped off the mantle of duplicity that Xia Shangzhou had put on.

    Several secondster, Lu Bei sighed deeply and added, ¡°But speaking of which, our Little Junior sure is amazing. She actually snubbed our boss! From this day on, Little Junior shall be my idol!¡±

    ¡°There are so many women who have offered their hearts to our boss, but our Little Junior unhesitatingly rejected him. This really reminds me of the song¡­¡± As Xia Shangzhou spoke, he began singing once more, ¡°¡­ Those who love me devote their hearts to me, yet I grieve in sorrow over the one that I love¡­¡±

    Lu Bei covered his ears as he eximed, ¡°Speak properly!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°As expected of the goddess that I look up to! She¡¯s like a lone tree that stands proudly aside from the rest of the forest,pletely unlike the other shallow women who only looks at faces!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Hey, what do you mean by ¡®other shallow women¡¯? Let me tell you that my future wife isn¡¯t inside that lousy category of yours!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Hehe¡­¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Lu Bei: ¡°It¡¯s the truth anyway! If my future wife is really someone who only looks at faces, she would have already given me her phone number the first time we met!¡±

    ¡°Uweh!¡± Xia Shangzhou clutched his stomach as he feigned a puking action.

    It was at that moment that the door of the balcony opened once more and Lin Jiage walked back into the room.

    Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei immediately put on a prim and proper look as they called out ¡°Boss!¡± one after another.

    However, Lin Jiage looked as if he hadn¡¯t heard them. He nonchntly walked past them and entered the washroom.

    After the door to the washroom closed, Xia Shangzhou struck his chest as he gasped for air desperately and said, ¡°This won¡¯t do. The atmosphere is simply too heavy, I can¡¯t take it!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°We have to think of a way to console our boss, or else I¡¯ll really die of asphyxiation tonight!¡±

    Ten minutester, Lin Jiage came out from the washroom.

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou traded nces at one another before calling out ¡°Boss!¡± with an exceptionally bright smile on their faces as they gathered around Lin Jiage¡¯s side.

    Lu Bei: ¡°Boss, you also know that girls tend to be reserved and shy. It¡¯s only normal for your first confession to fall through. She just wants to test your true heart!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°That¡¯s right, boss! Do you remember a movie called 101 Proposals? The male lead in that show proposed to the female lead 101 times before he finally seeded!¡±

    Lu Bei: ¡°Ohhh! I watched that movie too, and it was really heartwarming. Boss, a single failure means nothing at all. Just look at how many times I have been pped by my future wife in the face¡ªmy face is nearly swollen enough to float into the air¡ªbut I¡¯m still pursuing her relentlessly!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be able to seed next time. I believe in you!¡±

    Chapter 430: I Can¡¯t Do This Anymore (2)

    After drying his hair, Lin Jiage nonchntly shot a look at Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei and said, ¡°Did I say that I¡¯m going to continue chasing her?¡±

    Ah¡­ This plot doesn¡¯t seem too right?

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou were stunned.

    Three secondster, Lu Bei spoke up, ¡°N-no, you¡¯re right! Why tter her by chasing after her? Since she doesn¡¯t agree to date you, so be it!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°That¡¯s right! Little Junior sure doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her!¡±

    ¡°Three¡­¡± Lin Jiage began counting down, his voice far more intimidating than before. ¡°¡­ Two¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss, stop counting! I¡¯ll scram, I¡¯ll scram!¡± Lu Bei immediately turned tail and fled.

    ¡°Boss, I was wrong. I said what that shouldn¡¯t have been said. I¡¯ll punish myself by scrubbing the toilet bowl!¡± Xia Shangzhou also quickly followed suit.

    Lin Jiage watched the duo fleeing frantically away as he stood on the spot for a while. Then, he put down his hairdryer andy down on his bed.

    ¡­

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou could ept the reticent Lin Jiage, the poisonous-tongued Lin Jiage, and even the enraged Lin Jiage. However, they really couldn¡¯t stand the heartbroken Lin Jiage.

    He wouldn¡¯t speak, y games, do his projects, or even eat. He simplyy on his bed with a long face all day long.

    If that was just all, Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei might still have been able to tolerate it.

    However, there was once Xia Shangzhou saw an adorable panda video on hisptop and remarked, ¡°Pandas are such mystical creatures. They could have relied on their own abilities to make a living, but they chose to depend on their face instead. Do you know how gluttonous pandas actually are? It turns out that they can eat for neen hours a day, 365 days a year! Is there anyone who can possibly beat them when ites to eating?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou felt that there was nothing wrong with what he said, but somehow, it seemed like there was a word or two in his remark that had jabbed at Lin Jiage¡¯s nerves. Thetter picked up a pillow and threw it into his face, causing him to be scared silent for the rest of the night.

    There was also this once where Lu Bei was browsing throughedic videos, and he happened to stumble upon a cooking show. The background music was truly adorable ¡®You said that I¡¯m a little fleshy, and I need to slim it down. But I just can¡¯t have enough each day, so I don¡¯t care anymore. I want to eat meat meat, I must eat meat meat¡­¡¯

    It was a very melodious and uplifting song, and the food in the video was also particrly appetizing. Lu Bei couldn¡¯t help but y the video once more from the start. But for some inexplicable reason, Lin Jiage, who had been lying on his bed all this while, suddenly sat up and started counting down, ¡°Three, two¡­¡±

    Needless to say, before Lin Jiage could count down to one, Lu Bei had already dashed out of the room with his phone.

    That was not the weirdest of all. There was one day when Xia Shangzhou came back from work with a bowl of dumplings. He was just about to dig in when Lin Jiage suddenly walked over.

    He thought that Lin Jiage wanted to have some too, so he warm-heartedly passed his dumplings over to Lin Jiage, saying, ¡°Boss, have a bite.¡±

    But shockingly, Lin Jiage actually threw the dumping he bought back into the dustbin by the stairway and enforced a new rule for Room 501: Dumplings are not allowed.

    As such bizarre incidents began to stack up, the mood inside Room 501 grew lower and lower. Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou simply couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They felt like Lin Jiage was really going to make them die of stress very soon.

    But just as the room had finally gotten so cold to the point that it felt like a winter night in Siberia, Lin Jiage suddenly packed up his things and headed home.

    He left school at three in the afternoon. Just as he was about to reach his home, he received a call.

 Chapter 430 - I Canâ€™t Do This Anymore (2)

    <h4>Chapter 430: I Can¡¯t Do This Anymore (2)</h4>

    After drying his hair, Lin Jiage nonchntly shot a look at Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei and said, ¡°Did I say that I¡¯m going to continue chasing her?¡±

    Ah¡­ This plot doesn¡¯t seem too right?

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou were stunned.

    Three secondster, Lu Bei spoke up, ¡°N-no, you¡¯re right! Why tter her by chasing after her? Since she doesn¡¯t agree to date you, so be it!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°That¡¯s right! Little Junior sure doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her!¡±

    ¡°Three¡­¡± Lin Jiage began counting down, his voice far more intimidating than before. ¡°¡­ Two¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss, stop counting! I¡¯ll scram, I¡¯ll scram!¡± Lu Bei immediately turned tail and fled.

    ¡°Boss, I was wrong. I said what that shouldn¡¯t have been said. I¡¯ll punish myself by scrubbing the toilet bowl!¡± Xia Shangzhou also quickly followed suit.

    Lin Jiage watched the duo fleeing frantically away as he stood on the spot for a while. Then, he put down his hairdryer andy down on his bed.

    ¡­

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou could ept the reticent Lin Jiage, the poisonous-tongued Lin Jiage, and even the enraged Lin Jiage. However, they really couldn¡¯t stand the heartbroken Lin Jiage.

    He wouldn¡¯t speak, y games, do his projects, or even eat. He simplyy on his bed with a long face all day long.

    If that was just all, Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei might still have been able to tolerate it.

    However, there was once Xia Shangzhou saw an adorable panda video on hisptop and remarked, ¡°Pandas are such mystical creatures. They could have relied on their own abilities to make a living, but they chose to depend on their face instead. Do you know how gluttonous pandas actually are? It turns out that they can eat for neen hours a day, 365 days a year! Is there anyone who can possibly beat them when ites to eating?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Xia Shangzhou felt that there was nothing wrong with what he said, but somehow, it seemed like there was a word or two in his remark that had jabbed at Lin Jiage¡¯s nerves. Thetter picked up a pillow and threw it into his face, causing him to be scared silent for the rest of the night.

    There was also this once where Lu Bei was browsing throughedic videos, and he happened to stumble upon a cooking show. The background music was truly adorable ¡®You said that I¡¯m a little fleshy, and I need to slim it down. But I just can¡¯t have enough each day, so I don¡¯t care anymore. I want to eat meat meat, I must eat meat meat¡­¡¯

    It was a very melodious and uplifting song, and the food in the video was also particrly appetizing. Lu Bei couldn¡¯t help but y the video once more from the start. But for some inexplicable reason, Lin Jiage, who had been lying on his bed all this while, suddenly sat up and started counting down, ¡°Three, two¡­¡±

    Needless to say, before Lin Jiage could count down to one, Lu Bei had already dashed out of the room with his phone.

    That was not the weirdest of all. There was one day when Xia Shangzhou came back from work with a bowl of dumplings. He was just about to dig in when Lin Jiage suddenly walked over.

    He thought that Lin Jiage wanted to have some too, so he warm-heartedly passed his dumplings over to Lin Jiage, saying, ¡°Boss, have a bite.¡±

    But shockingly, Lin Jiage actually threw the dumping he bought back into the dustbin by the stairway and enforced a new rule for Room 501: Dumplings are not allowed.

    As such bizarre incidents began to stack up, the mood inside Room 501 grew lower and lower. Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou simply couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They felt like Lin Jiage was really going to make them die of stress very soon.

    But just as the room had finally gotten so cold to the point that it felt like a winter night in Siberia, Lin Jiage suddenly packed up his things and headed home.

    He left school at three in the afternoon. Just as he was about to reach his home, he received a call.

 Chapter 431 - Something very, very, very important (1)

    <h4>Chapter 431: Something very, very, very important (1)</h4>

    He first point into wechat, in addition to students and project partners sent news, and Lin Jiayi asked him if summer vacation when to go home, and when Yao asked him to y the game of news.

    He nced at the messages, but didn¡¯t answer any of them. He cut to text messages.

    The first was a bill from 10086 for the previous month.

    The second is when Yao sent: ¡°We break off the engagement, when you want to say it?¡±

    ¡°haven¡¯t you decided on a Time Yet?¡±

    Ever since he and she split up that day in Changming Mountain, but two days and three nightster, she¡¯s already sent him two messages?

    Was she that desperate to break off her engagement?

    She stared at the screen for a moment, then td the lock screen into her trouser pocket.

    He had almost reached the front door, which was open, and there was a servant in the yard cleaning Carrie Lam¡¯s car.

    The servant saw Lin Jia songe in, stopped the action on the hand, shouted: ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Without a single reaction, she walked in a straight line and entered the room.

    Porch department, just squat a servant, is open express delivery, see Lin Jiaggee in, immediately get up, helped him take a slipper: ¡°Young Master, you came back?¡±

    Lin Jiagge did not speak, silent bow to change shoes.

    The servant continued to open the package and asked, ¡°young master, this is fresh fruit from the air. Would you like to eat it? I¡¯ll wash it for youter.¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Lin Jiagge, who had not eaten since morning, was really a little hungry. Facing the servant¡¯s qion, she finally opened her golden mouth and said, ¡°what fruits are there?¡±

    The servant took one look at the fruit he was taking out and replied, ¡°Passion Fruit.¡±

    Passion Fruit¡­ isn¡¯t that one of Dumpling¡¯s favorite fruits?

    The corners of her lips closed and her voice died.

    The servant, believing that her silence was tacit, continued: ¡°Young Master, how do you want to eat your passion fruit? Do you want to drink lemon tea with passion fruit or mix it in Edible bird¡¯s Nest?¡±

    ¡°Did I say I wanted Passion Fruit?¡± She said in a hushed voice, before the servant had finished

    The servant was silent for a moment as she choked on her Linjia song.

    You Didn¡¯t say eat, but you didn¡¯t say don¡¯t eat..

    After a few seconds, the servant continued to speak: ¡°that, in addition to passion fruit, there are loquat, watermelon, pineapple¡­¡±

    What¡¯s the matter? Why are they all soft b

    Again, she interrupted the servant. ¡°do you have any normal fruit?¡±

    [ passion fruit, loquat, watermelon, pineapple: ? ? ? ?? What¡¯s wrong with me? ].

    Lin Jiagge left the school at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. As he approached the gate of themunity, he received a phone call.

    He casually pulls his phone out of his pocket, nces at the caller ID before taking the call, and is transfixed.

    He stared at the screen for a long time, then suddenly remembered, because soft dumplings, he put a very very important thing, to forget..

    Because of his stupefaction, the telephone hung up automatically because no one answered.

    He was just about to go back when the caller ID came back.

    He answers, the facial expression is calm to listen to the voice thates from inside to cover a face anxiously, walk toward amunity.

    It wasn¡¯t until she stopped breathing that she finally said, ¡°I know, it¡¯s my fault¡­ I¡¯ll be there tomorrow¡­¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Jiage saw his wechat and text messages have a lot of unread messages.

 Chapter 432 - Something very, very, very important (2)

    <h4>Chapter 432: Something very, very, very important (2)</h4>

    The servant stared in bewilderment at the fruits he had just mentioned, and thought to himself, how is it not normal that the fresh fruits from the air are many times better than those from the supermarket?

    However, the servant only dared toin secretly in the bottom of his heart, but the face was still gentle answer: ¡°in addition to those fruits, there are pomegranates¡­¡±

    Ga?

    All five of Fudge¡¯s favorite fruits?

    This time, Lin Jiagge didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to give the servant the opportunity to continue reporting the names of the fruits, ¡°what kind of fruit is this? Is it for people to eat? Who Let you buy it? The donkey kicked you in the head, didn¡¯t it?¡±

    The servant was Linjiagge suddenly angry, scared back half a step, and then weak whisper back: ¡°Young Master, you let buy.¡±

    He¡­ ?

    Linjiage subconsciously want to spray the servant nonsense, naked nder, the result of words are not even close to the mouth, he was quiet down.

    It was really his idea¡­ because they were all soft dumplings, and he wasn¡¯t sure when she woulde to his house, but he thought that as long as he kept the servants stocked with these, as long as she came, she would get them.

    No matter how good his original idea was, it seems so superfluous now..

    He had hated her so much that he wished that there was no such person as Shi Yao.

    How Now, he and she from realize now, but only a short semester, is barely four months time, his life, everywhere can catch her shadow?

    After the servant blurted out the fruit that linjiage had bought, she regretted it. She saw linjiage with a cold face and didn¡¯t speak for half a day. She thought that she was finished. She was probably going to be fired and was about to start apologizing, the result stands in front of her Lin Jiagge, as if she does not exist in general, stepping on slippers, wiped her body, stepping up the stairs.

    Lin jiage just to go to his bedroom door, did not have time to open the door, the door next door was pulled open, Lin Jiayi walked out.

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°Yo, ATM, still know how to Go Home?¡±

    Ignoring Lin, she pushed open the bedroom door.

    Lin Jiayi see Lin jiage cold facial expression, the smile on the face more brilliant: ¡°Ah? This is the rhythm of bad mood? How? who provoked you? Lovelorn, or unclee?¡±

    The face of Lin Jiagge, who had been wounded by the stab wound, sank lower. As he entered the bedroom, he instinctively wanted to close the door.

    Lin Jiayi did not care about Lin jiage, who ignored her throughout the whole journey. Instead, she walked to the top of the stairs, ¡°I sent over some H?agen-Dazs yesterday. Do you want some? I¡¯ll get one for you..

    Lin Jiagge was about to close the door, the sudden pause.

    Carrie Lam know, Carrie Lam this is to eat meaning, and asked: ¡°you want to eat strawberry ice cream, or strawberry vani ice cream double ball¡­¡±

    Strawberries, ice cream¡­ isn¡¯t that what soft blike to eat again?

    And it¡¯s my favorite!

    Just look at the name of her game. Yao loves ice cream

    Lin Jia song silent tight corners of the lips.

    Lin Jiayi, who did not look at his expression at all, did not know what he was thinking, and did not care what he was thinking, went downstairs, ¡°My Lovely Yao Yao likes strawberry ice cream best, so I¡¯ll have strawberry ice cream too¡­¡±.

 Chapter 433 - Never Been In Love Before, How Could There Be A Breakup (1)

    <h4>Chapter 433: Never Been In Love Before, How Could There Be A Breakup (1)</h4>

    Lin Jiayi was still rambling on happily when a loud ¡®peng¡¯suddenly sounded from behind her, causing her to tremble in fear. Turning her head around, she saw that Lin Jiage¡¯s door had already been mmed shut.

    ¡°Are you crazy? Why did yoam the door? If you¡¯re so awesome, why did you bang your head against the wall? There¡¯s an 80% chance that it¡¯s a breakup. Oh, no, I¡¯ve never been in love before, so how could there be a breakup? This is just like a man on his period, and it¡¯s even more intense than a woman¡¯s reaction¡­¡±Lin Jiayi yelled at the top of her lungs, she spat on Lin Jiage¡¯s tightly shut door before turning around with a bright smile on her face. She continued walking down the stairs, at the same time, she continued,¡±¡­ even though I prefer the vani vor, I¡¯ve thought of a way to get the best of both worlds, and that is to mix the vani vor with the strawberry vor. That way, I¡¯ll be able to eat whatever I like and whatever Yaoyao likes¡­¡±

    Lin jiage copsed into his room until the evening. The Maid went airs to call for dinner, and he, who hadn¡¯t changed a single bit, finally reacted.

    Lin Jiayi was on a diet, and she only ate vegetable leaves for dinner. As such, Lin Jiage was the only one eating in the huge dining hall.

    After he took his seat, the maid handed him a bowl and chopsticks before asking, ¡°Young master, do you mainly eat steamed bor wontons?¡±

    Lin Jiage was wiping his hands with a hot towel when he heard the words ¡®steamed bun¡¯and ¡®Wonton¡¯, and his movements suddenly froze.

    The maid, who didn¡¯t notice anything amiss, continued speaking, ¡°Steamed bare filled with crab roe, and Wontons are filled with three fresh fillings¡­¡±

    Soft Bun had said that she liked steamed bfilled with crab roe, and the first meal he had with her was the breakfast restaurant near the school, so she wanted the three fresh fillings..

    This time, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t even have the intention to vent his anger.

    That was because he was the one who had asked the servants to prepare these dishes.

    Seeing that Lin Jiage hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, the servant asked, ¡°Young master, what kind of food do you want to eat?¡±

    Lin jiage came back to his senses, and his voice was unbelievably calm, ¡°I don¡¯t eat staple food anymore. ¡±

    The servant: ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring the dishes to you directly¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word as he nodded slightly.

    Updates by

    .

    The maid entered the kitchen, and every once in a while, she would ce a dish on the table. ¡°This roast dwas specially sent over from the restaurant ording to your instructions¡­¡±

    ¡°This spicy hot pot was specially taught to us by our family¡¯s chef at the Spicy Hot Pot chain restaurant that you mentioned. We¡¯ve tried it before, and it¡¯s not any worse than the ones in the restaurant¡­

    ¡°Also, this fish is also a dish that your previous chefs learned from you. This crayfish is spicy today, and it¡¯s a secret ingredient from the crayfish restaurant that you mentioned. We spent money to buy it..

    ¡°This milk tea is just a little bit. The taste that you asked for is milk green with a milk lid¡­¡±

    ¡°This dessert cake was made by the chef on the old Sir¡¯s birthday. This is mango tapioca, this is post-meal fruit, small tomatoes, and blueberries¡­¡±

    The servant ced all of the dishes on the table, and seeing that Lin Jiage hadn¡¯t touched his chopsticks yet, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Young master, yoould eat it while it¡¯s still hot. It Won¡¯t taste good once it gets cold.¡±

    Lin jiage stared at the dishes on the table, but he didn¡¯t react.

    The servant continued, ¡°Young Master?¡±

    Lin Jiage snapped back to his senses, and his reaction seemed to have slowed down for half a beat. After three seconds, his gaze finally fell on the servant, and a few secondster.., it was only then that he spoke up, ¡°Take these away. You gcan eat themter. Just finish cooking the instant noodles for me¡­¡±

    [ servant: Oh My God, I¡¯ve strit rich! ].

 Chapter 434 - Never Been In Love Before, How Could There Be A Breakup (2)

    <h4>Chapter 434: Never Been In Love Before, How Could There Be A Breakup (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DaoistLUbAbJ

    The maid thought that she had misheard him, and she stared at Lin Jiage nkly for a long time before asking with a hint of uncertainty, ¡°Instant noodles?¡±

    Lin jiage replied with an ¡°Un¡±.

    He paused for two seconds, wanting to say ¡®add a ham sage¡¯, but just as the words were about to reach his mouth, he recalled how Shi Yao often ate ham sages when she was ying games with him..

    In that instant, the words ¡®add a ham sage¡¯were stin his throat, and he couldn¡¯t say it anymore.

    Is the heavens really going to kill me¡­ who can tell me if I¡¯ll have anything edible in the future?

    Lin jiage sighed deeply in his heart before waving his hand at the maid, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem like he was joking, the maid could only remove all the delicious dishes on the table and head to the kitchen to cook instant noodles.

    By the time the maid came out of the kitchen with the instant noodles, Lin Jiage was still seated at the dining table.

    He tilted his head and looked out through the bright floor-to-ceiling windows of the dining room.

    In the maid¡¯s impression, Lin Jiage had never spoken much, but this was the first time she had seen such a quiet person like him. She couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at him, and it was only then that she realized that Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t looking at the night view ode the window, he was in a daze¡­ more urately speaking, he seemed to be in a daze.

    In a Daze?

    The maid was taken aback by this realization, so much so that when she ced the instant noodles on the table, she used too much strength to make a resounding sound.

    Lin Jiage snapped back to his senses. Without saying a word, he picked up his chopsticks and began eating the instant noodles silently.

    Updates by

    .

    Walking out of the dining room, Lin Jiage received a call from Liang Jiusi.

    It¡¯s a call from a vicious rtive who ruined one¡¯s marriage?

    Lin jiage sneered coldly in his heart, and in the next second, he cklisted Liang Jiusi.

    Putting away his phone, Lin Jiage was just about to head airs when he suddenly caught sight of the television in the living room. Two servants who had nothing better to do were currently watching the television.

    The television was ying a Korean drama, and they were also speaking Korean.

    On his way up, he happened to be facing the television, so he took a few more nces at it. However, he soon realized that the plot was about the male lead confessing his love for the female lead..

    The male lead¡¯s lines were especially moving. ¡°Do you feel that today is especially sweet? In the future, such days will be your daily routine.¡± The female lead: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The male lead: ¡°I want to date you.¡±

    The female lead was stunned. After about three seconds, the female lead said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re not my type¡­¡±

    Seeing this, one of the maids couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Wow, the confession actually failed¡­

    The confession¡­ failed..

    These few words caused Lin Jiage to freeze on the spot.

    About three secondster, he raised his leg. However, this time, he didn¡¯t head airs. Instead, he walked up to the television and unplugged the television.

    Before the two servants could say anything, he suddenly heard a cold voice, ¡°Are you done with your work? Just stay here and watch TV! Did I pay you toe here just to watch TV? If you really have nothing better to do, then go for a jog in the courtyard!¡±

    After saying those words, Lin jiage left the two servants, who had been stunned by his roar, and headed airs.

    After returning to his bedroom, he copsed onto his bed once more. He had no idea how long he had been lying there for, but perhaps it had been a long time, or perhaps it had been a short while, before someone knocked on his bedroom door.

    He pretended not to hear it.

    However, the knocking never stopped.

    Unable to take it any longer, Lin Jiage got off his bed and walked over to the door. Just as he was about to furiously knock on the door, the servant suddenly spoke up, ¡°Young master, Miss Shi is here. She asked me to call you down.¡±

 Chapter 435 - Lin Jiage Is Homeless (1)

    <h4>Chapter 435: Lin Jiage Is Homeless (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DaoistLUbAbJ

    ¡°Young master, Miss Shi is here. She asked me to call you down.¡±

    Lin jiage replied with an indifferent ¡°Un¡±, indicating that he understood.

    After which, he was just about to walk out of his bedroom and head downstairs when the words of the maid suddenly shed across his mind.

    Miss Shi¡­ Shi¡­ Shi Yao¡­ Soft Bun¡­ big white chubby¡­ the one who has been sending me messages saying that she wants to break off the engagement recently? !

    As the series of nicknames shed across Lin Jiage¡¯s mind one by one, he immediately retreated back to his room and mmed the door on the maid¡¯s face.

    The maid standing at the door stared at the door that had suddenly been shut tightly. She was stunned for a moment before raising her head and knocking on the door with a perplexed expression, ¡°Young master? Little Young Master?¡±

    The servant called out several times, but there was no response. Helpless, she could only turn around and head downstairs to consult the young mistress.

    In the bedroom, Lin Jiage had locked the door one second ago, and the next second, he was pacing around the room.

    Why did shee to his house¡­ what was she doing here? Could it be that he hadn¡¯t replied to her messages for a long time, so he came to ask him personally when he was going to break off the engagement with her?

    There was no need to be in such a hurry. As the saying goes, a hundred days of grace from a husband and wife. Even though they weren¡¯t really husband and wife, they were still half-husband and half-wife, furthermore, it was six and a half years¡­ she didn¡¯t even know how many Hundred Days of grace she had left, so why should she force him?

    No, no, no, he can¡¯t see her..

    Just as this thought surfaced in Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, a knock sounded on his bedroom door once more.

    This time, it wasn¡¯t the voice of a maid anymore, but Lin Jiayi¡¯s elegant voice, ¡°Jiage? Lin Jiage?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    She had only called him twice before she grew impatient, ¡°Lin Jiage, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t Test My Patience. I¡¯m only doing this on ount that you¡¯re on your period. If you don¡¯t get out of here on the count of three, I¡¯ll have to resort to some unconventional means¡­¡±

    ¡°Three¡­¡±

    Didn¡¯t they say that elder sisters loved their younger brothers, and elder brothers loved their younger sisters¡­ why didn¡¯t he feel any love from Lin Jiayi?

    Lin Jiage heard Lin Jiayi already counting ode. He looked around for two seconds before entering the changing room. It didn¡¯t take long for him to change into a new set of clothes.

    ¡°Two¡­¡±

    What do you mean by two? From what I can see, you¡¯re just a two with bold caps¡­ Lin Jiage thought as he stuffed his phone and wallet into his pocket.

    ¡°One¡­¡±following which, Lin Jiayi spoke up, ¡°Yaoyao,e up for a moment. Lin Jiage said that he has something to tell you..

    Due to the distance between them, the bedroom door was tightly shut, so Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t hear Shi Yao¡¯s voice. But right after that, he heard Lin Jiayi lowering her voice, she leaned in front of the door and said proudly, ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, don¡¯t open the door even if Yaoyao is here.¡±

    Does he look like someone who doesn¡¯t have the ability? Which of Lin Jiayi¡¯s eyes saw that he didn¡¯t have the ability?

    Lin jiage scoffed in his heart before walking toward the changing room.

    Along the way, he swiftly calcted in his mind that the height of his window to the ground was around four meters. If he were to jump down from the balcony, that would be equivalent to 2.2 meters, in terms of free fall¡­ eleration¡­ impact force on the ground¡­ These seemed to be within the tolerable range..

 Chapter 436 - Lin Jiage Is Homeless (2)

    <h4>Chapter 436: Lin Jiage Is Homeless (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DaoistLUbAbJ

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage specially picked out a few extra-thick nkets and pillows and walked out of the changing room.

    As soon as he stepped onto the balcony, there was a knock on the door behind him. Following which, Shi Yao¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Lin Jiage¡­¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s body froze for a moment before he tossed the items in his arms down the stairs. When Shi Yao called out ¡®Lin Jiage¡¯for the second time, he flipped over without any hesitation and jumped down from the balcony window.

    Since he wasn¡¯t in his room anymore, there shouldn¡¯t be any direct connection between him and whether he could open the door or not, right?

    Afternding, Lin Jiage tidied up his clothes, picked up the bedding and pillows on the floor, and headed straight to the underground garage. After stuffing the items into his car, he headed straight for the back door, in order to avoid being discovered, he slipped out of his house through the back door along the dark path.

    On his way out of the neighborhood, Lin Jiage took out his phone and let Liang Jiusi out of the small dark room. After which, he casually dialed a number.

    The call was quickly picked up. Through the phone, he could hear the chaoticmotion on the other end.

    Without waiting for Liang Jiusi to speak, Lin jiage replied, ¡°Where?¡±

    Liang jiusi yelled out the address.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say anything else as he pressed the hang-up button. He paused for a moment, thinking that if Lin Jiayi couldn¡¯t find himter, she would definitely give him a call, after which, he transferred the call to a phone number that he had left at home all year round.

    If he remembered correctly, he had locked the phone in his closet, so Lin Jiayi should be able to find it after hearing the ringtone..

    Standing by the roadside, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply in his heart as he hailed a taxi.

    He had never been so pitiful since he was young¡­ because of soft bun, he had no home to go back to..

    Updates by

    .

    After Shi Yao called out Lin Jiage¡¯s name for the third time and received no response, Lin Jiayi¡¯s patience finally ran out.

    She first knocked on the door twice, but seeing that there was still no response from inside, she immediately raised her foot and kicked the door. However, the door didn¡¯t budge at all, thus, she turned to Shi Yao and said softly, ¡°Yaoyao, take two steps back¡­¡±

    Seeing the gentle expression on Lin Jiayi¡¯s face, Shi Yao didn¡¯t think too much into it. She obediently replied with a ¡®un¡¯before taking two steps back.

    However, before she could even steady herself after those two steps, Lin Jiayi suddenly raised her leg and kicked heavily at the door.

    Following which, with a ¡®Kacha Kacha¡¯sound, the door shook violently for a moment before opening ¨C

    Shi Yao¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    SIS¡­ Sis Jiayi¡­ actually kicked the door open?

    Looking at the open door, Lin Jiayi pped her hands and led the way to Lin Jiage¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Yaoyao,e in.¡±

    She took two steps forward, but seeing that there was no movement behind her, she turned around and saw Shi Yao staring at her in a daze. She was stunned for a moment before she blinked her eyes. Following which, she lowered her head to take a look at the wood chips that had fallen from the broken door lock, she blinked her eyes once more before raising her head to look at Shi Yao with a warm smile, ¡°Yaoyao, let me tell you, the door to Lin Jiage¡¯s bedroom is just as faulty as the others¡­¡±

    Isn¡¯t this reason a little too overbearing?

    Lin Jiayi pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°His door is locked from time to time for no good reason. In order to prevent trouble, this door was actually broken a long time ago. It didn¡¯t take much effort to kick it open¡­

 Chapter 437 - Love Begins From An Accident (1)

    <h4>Chapter 437: Love Begins From An ident (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DaoistLUbAbJ

    At this point, Lin Jiayi couldn¡¯t continue making up any more nonsense.

    Such serious nonsense¡­ not just yaoyao, even she herself felt that it was nonsense..

    Just as Lin Jiayi was thinking about what she should do, Shi Yao suddenly heard the words ¡®locked from the inside out¡¯and recalled the first time she had entered his bedroom together with Lin jiage back then, the scene of the two of them being locked from the outside into his bedroom immediately resonated with her, and she nodded her head in agreement, ¡°Oh, I know. There¡¯s something wrong with his door.¡±

    Eh? Did he believe her? No Way? Even a lie with his eyes wide open could be taken as true?

    Lin Jiayi stared at Shi Yao in disbelief for a long while before she finally caught on to the main point, ¡°Yaoyao, how did you know that there¡¯s something wrong with his door?¡±

    This¡­ she had only been thinking about replying to sister Jiayi¡¯s words earlier, so it was easy for her to make more connections if she forgot about her words..

    Just as Shi Yao was thinking about how to respond to Lin Jiayi¡¯s words, Lin Jiayi suddenly seemed to have guessed something, she spoke up once more, ¡°Oh, I see. Yaoyao, were you locked inside this door before? When? Were you locked inside together with Lin Jiage? Hurry up and tell me, what did the two of you do after you were locked inside? Was it during the day or at night?¡±

    Lin Jiayi¡¯s question caused Shi Yao¡¯s face to redden slightly, ¡°Sister Jiayi, that was an ident.¡±

    Lin Jiayi replied with a knowing look, ¡°Un un un un, I understand. Love always starts from an ident¡­¡±

    Lin Jiayi¡¯s tone was originally very rxed, but after saying those words, her eyes suddenly darkened.

    That¡¯s right¡­ Love always starts from an ident¡­ just like how Qin Ting and I also started from an ident¡­ but in the end, their love was really just an ident.

    Shi Yao, who was feeling a little embarrassed by Lin Jiayi¡¯s words, blushed even further. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Sister Jiayi¡­¡±

    Hearing Shi Yao¡¯s voice, Lin Jiayi snapped back to her senses for a brief moment, the expression on her face reverted back to the fluttering eyebrows she had a moment ago. ¡°Alright, Alright, I¡¯ll stop fooling around¡­ Lin Jiage? Where are you? Come out right now! ATM, can you hear me? If you have the guts,e out right now¡­ eh? Why isn¡¯t there anything in the cupboard, under the bed, or even in the toilet? Why did a perfectly fine person suddenly disappear into thin air?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    If the heavens were to give Liang jiusi another chance to relive today, he would choose not to tell Lin Jiage his location.

    As the saying goes, it¡¯s easier to please the gods than to appease them.

    In the short five minutes after Lin Jiage arrived, Liang Jiusi already felt as if he had nothing left to live for. His life was filled with gloom, as if he was already in the final stages of depression, a depression that couldn¡¯t be cured.

    The moment Lin Jiage stepped into the room, Liang Jiusi stood up happily and said, ¡°Brother

    Jia¡­ ¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Lin Jiage shot him a cold re, ¡°Do I know you well? Why Do You Keep Calling Me ¡®brother¡¯?¡±

    The thirty-seventh second after Lin Jiage stepped into the room, Liang Jiusi chose a song, and just as he reached the climax of his song, he said, ¡°Love is like the blue sky and White Clouds, the clear sky is like a thousand miles, and a sudden storm¡­¡±

    Following which, Lin Jiage cut the song into, ¡°A flock of ducks have passed by under the bridge in front of the door. Quick,e and count them, two four six seven eight..

    The first minute and twenty-seven seconds after Lin Jiage stepped into the room, there was a couple among the friends who hade to y tonight. The man hugged the woman, and just as he was about to kiss her on the lips, Lin Jiage¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, with a cold voice, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you two being a little too indecent in broad daylight?¡±

 Chapter 438 - Love Begins From An Accident (2)

    <h4>Chapter 438: Love Begins From An ident (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DaoistLUbAbJ

    In the second minute and forty-eight seconds after Lin Jiage stepped into the private room, there was a male couple among the group of friends who had arrived that night. The two of them were a little too close to each other, and they would asionally clink their wine bottles together for a drink, lin Jiage spoke up once more, ¡°Can the two of yot a little further away?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Five minutester, only Lin Jiage and Liang Jiusi were left in the previously bustling room.

    Liang Jiusi nced at Lin jiage, who was leaning back on the sofa with a gloomy expression on his face. Shaking his head, he sighed deeply before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re heartbroken¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Lin Jiage shot Liang jiusi a piercing re.

    Liang Jiusi immediately covered his mouth in fright. This is bad! He actually ged it correctly!

    However, he had never fallen in love before, so it couldn¡¯t be considered as a breakup. So, was this a scene of a man having a lover and a concubine having no intentions?

    Oh My Grandma¡­ I¡¯m afraid that my life is going to be a living hell these days..

    Just as Liang Jiusi was secretlymenting, Lin jiage reached out and grabbed a bottle of water from the table.

    Liang Jiusi rolled his eyes and hurriedly tried to stop him, ¡°You¡¯re in a bad mood, drink some wine¡­¡±

    He was simply too quick-witted. His entire family¡¯s intelligence must have been passed down to him. As long as he could get brother Jia dr wouldn¡¯t he be able to live a life of trepidation like he was treading on thin ice?

    As Liang Jiusi pondered over this matter, he suddenly spoke up,¡± ¡­ wine is a good thing. It relieves a Thond Sorrows, and it can make one forget all unpleasant things. Brother, I¡¯ll apany you until you¡¯re DrTonight!¡±

    As he spoke, Liang Jiusi picked up two unopened bottles of beer from the table and passed one of them to Lin Jiage. After which, he raised his own bottle to Lin Jiage and poured it into his mouth.

    Updates by

    .

    After Liang Jiusi had drabout a fifth of the beer, Lin Jiage also brought the bottle to his mouth.

    Five minutester, the beer on the table waspletely emptied. Liang Jiusi called for the waiter and brought in another pitcher of beer.

    Ten minutester, Liang Jiusi called for the waiter again, but this time, his words were a little unclear..

    Half an hourter, Liang Jiusi was already staggering on his way back to call for the waiter..

    Fifty minutester, Liang Jiusi copsed to the ground and fell asleep with the beer bottle in his arms..

    On the other hand, Lin Jiage maintained his original posture as he sat elegantly on the sofa. He slowly raised the beer bottle and drank thest mouthful before calling for the waiter to continue serving the beer.

    As more and more empty wine bottles piled up on the table, Lin Jiage, who had been extremely sober all this while, finally felt a little tipsy.

    But not only did he fail to resolve his worries with a single drink like Liang Jiusi had said, his mind actually cleared up even more.

    He realized that he was thinking about her..

    Or perhaps, he had been thinking about her for the past few days, but he didn¡¯t want to face it.

    He rejected everything that had to do with her because he was afraid of waking up the tr thoughts in his heart.

    He thought that as long as he suppressed the tr thoughts in his heart, over time, it would be as if she had never appeared in his world.

    But no matter how hard he tried to escape or how hard he tried to hide, she was everywhere in his world.

    Admit it, she¡¯s far more important than you think.

    Admit it, you like her far more than you think.

    Lin jiage gulped down another bottle of wine, took out his phone, and searched for Shi Yao¡¯s phone number.

 Chapter 439 - I Like You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 439: I Like You (1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DaoistLUbAbJ

    Lin jiage gulped down another bottle of wine before taking out his phone to look for Shi Yao¡¯s phone number.

    He stared at the screen for a moment before making a huge decision. His fingers swiftly tapped on the screen a few times before sending a message over: [ I like you, Shi Yao. ]

    She was the first girl that he had ever fallen in love with, and she was also the first girl that he had fallen in love with.

    He admitted that his oken confession had been strangled in his throat by her words about breaking off the engagement. He had thought that he should just let it go..

    But:

    The next day, he was thinking, should he really let it go?

    The third day, he was thinking, if he really let it go, what would he do in the future?

    ..

    Up until this moment, he thought, I can¡¯t let it go. I Can¡¯t let it go. I like her the way I want to marry her. If I let it go, what will I do with my life?

    He didn¡¯t have the mood to find out whether it was the alcohol that made him brave or the alcohol that made him see his innermost and most true thoughts. He only knew that those words had been kept in his heart for too long. He wanted to tell her, even if he knew.., if she didn¡¯t like him, all he would get was a rejection, but he still had to say it.

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage began moving his fingers once more, ¡°I want to climb the highest mountain with you and drink the strongest alcohol¡­

    ¡°I want to go to the furthest territory with you and take the longest train¡­¡±

    ¡°I want to go with you¡­ ¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Leng Nuan didn¡¯t return home during the summer vacation, so she stayed in Beijing to work. It happened to be her birthday today, so of the four of them in the dormitory room, only Shi Yao was from Beijing. As such, she had speciallye to the city from the suburbs to celebrate Leng Nuan¡¯s birthday with her.

    However, on her way here, her mother had asked her to bring some local eggs to the Lin family.

    By the time she finished her dinner with Leng Nuan, it was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Fortunately, the ce where she and Leng Nuan were at was rtively close to the Lin family, so there wasn¡¯t much traffic. Thus, she hailed a taxi and arrived shortly after.

    Over the past few days, she had sent Lin jiage two messages, but she hadn¡¯t received any reply from him. Thus, after she arrived at the Lin family residence, she greeted sister Jiayi and asked Lin Jiage if he was at home, while she was at it, she also asked him about the annulment of the engagement.

    But who knew that even after making a ffor half a day, she still couldn¡¯t find Lin Jiage..

    If she couldn¡¯t find him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find him. Shi Yao didn¡¯t think too much of it, but Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of giving up. Not only did she look for Lin Jiage in the toilet bowl, she even rummaged through the trash can..

    Seeing that the ces Lin Jiayi was looking for were getting more and more bizarre, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Sister Jiayi, those ces can¡¯t hide people¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Lin Jiayi asked as she removed the lid from the toilet bowl, taking a look inside, she said, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re right. Those ces can¡¯t hide people¡­ But¡­ Lin Jiage isn¡¯t human!¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, let me tell you, I¡¯ll dig three feet into the ground to find him. Do yoow that he¡¯s insulting me?¡±

    ¡°Ever since we were young, the two of us have been ying hide-and-seek. I¡¯ve never beaten him once. He¡¯s definitely provoking me¡­ I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to win even once¡­¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, wait a moment. I¡¯ll call the people in thepany. I want everyone to work overtime overnight to find Lin Jiage for me. I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to find him even after I¡¯ve turned Beijing de down¡­¡±

 Chapter 440 - I Like You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 440: I Like You (2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DaoistLUbAbJ

    There was something that she wanted to talk to Lin Jiage about, but she wasn¡¯t in such a hurry that she had to see him today¡­ After all, the matter of the annulment had already been dyed for a semester, so she didn¡¯t care about it for a day or two..

    However, it didn¡¯t seem like sister Jiayi¡¯s actions were purely because she wanted to talk to Lin Jiage¡­ But the reason was because of her..

    Seeing that Lin Jiayi was really starting to make a call, Shi Yao hurriedly rushed forward, she stopped Lin Jiayi and said, ¡°Sister Jiayi, it¡¯s possible that he had something urgent to attend to and left without telling you¡­ besides, there¡¯s nothing much for me to talk to him about¡­pared to him, I¡¯d rather chat with you, so forget it¡­¡±

    Compared to him, I¡¯d rather chat with you..

    Those words sessfully coaxed Lin Jiayi. Without the slightest hesitation, she put away her phone and said, ¡°For the sake of my little darling yaoyao, I won¡¯t argue with that ATM anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°But Yaoyao, let me tell you this. Lin Jiage is definitely a cheater in hide-and-seek. Do yoow how much he loses?¡±

    ¡°When we were young, there was a time when our entire family searched for him for an hour, but we couldn¡¯t find him. At that time, Grandpa was so anxious that he nearly called the police. But g where he ended up? He was hiding in the deepest part of the swimming pool¡­ if it wasn¡¯t for the servants cleaning the pool and draining the water, who would have thought that there was a person hiding there¡­ tell me, why didn¡¯t he drown that ATM¡­¡±

    ¡°This ATM of his is just a passable one, and it¡¯s not even an ATM. It¡¯s really useless¡­¡±

    Just like that, Shi Yao ate the fruits prepared by the Lin family¡¯s servants, sipped on the coconut water and sipped on the tapioca, and listened to Lin Jiayi¡¯s grumbling without even taking a breather. She stayed until ten o¡¯clock in the morning and reqed to leave.

    As it was toote, Lin Jiayi was really worried about Shi Yao going home alone, so she had the servants call the chauffeur at home.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Wangui had arranged for the chauffeur to pick up an important client at the airport.

    Hearing the news, Shi Yao immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll just call a private car.¡±

    Updates by

    .

    The maid: ¡°Miss Shi, that won¡¯t do. A few days ago, a girl¡¯s ident in a private car was on the news¡­¡±

    Compared to the maid¡¯s nervousness, Lin Jiayi was much calmer. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Just let the chauffeur do his thing. I still have someone I can enve¡­¡±

    As she spoke, Lin Jiayi whipped out her phone and dialed the number marked ¡®Peeping Tom¡¯.

    Xia Shangzhou had been buying ice cream for Lin Jiayi and ordering takeout for Lin Jiayi. It wasn¡¯t until everyone had gotten off work in the afternoon that he finally had some free time to work.

    After working overtime until 9:30 pm, he finally managed to grab a steaming hot bowl of chicken and rice noodles and returned to his boss¡¯s room. After taking a good shower, he was just about to enjoy the delicious food when his phone rang.

    ¡°Honestly speaking, could it be that I¡¯ve been possessed by a demon¡­¡±

    As the song rang out, Xia Shangzhou nced at his screen. When he saw the words ¡®female demon¡¯, he was so agitated that he choked on the rice noodles.

    He immediately began coughing violently. Whileg ¡®female demon, Inhumane¡¯in his heart, he picked up the phone and said in an obsequious tone, ¡°Director Lin, what can I do for You?¡± Lin Jiayi¡¯s tone was cold and haughty, ¡°Come to my door in twenty minutes.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou nced at the rice noodles he had just taken a bite of, ¡°Director Lin, can I¡­¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°No!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there!¡±.

 Chapter 441 - Could It Be That The Heavens Are Jealous Of Me (1)

    <h4>Chapter 441: Could It Be That The Heavens Are Jealous Of Me (1)</h4>

    ¡°CEO Lin, again...¡±

    Before Xia Shangzhou could finish his words, Lin Jiayi mercilessly hung up the phone.

    ¡°Inhumane, she-devil, capitalist. One day, I will rise up and make the decision to sing...¡±Xia Shangzhou stuffed two mouthfuls of rice noodles into his mouth and changed his clothes, then, he rushed out of the dormitory room,¡±... honestly speaking, could it be that the heavens are jealous of me? I¡¯ve been abused too much, and I really want to fight back...¡±

    ..

    Eighteen minutester, Xia Shangzhou arrived at the Lin Residence¡¯s entrance on time.

    When Lin Jiayi escorted Shi Yao out of the room, she heard some noiseing from the neighboring courtyard through the fence, and she couldn¡¯t help but nce over. Seeing Liang Huiling and Liang Mumu in the courtyard, Liang Mumu couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears, she kept on shouting, ¡°Auntie, I was wrong. I really was wrong, Auntie...¡±

    There were two servants in the Lin family, and they might have heard themotion earlier and were eavesdropping on the situation in the courtyard.

    Lin Jiayi couldn¡¯t help but lower her voice and ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The servant replied, ¡°It seems like Mrs. Liang is sending the Liang family¡¯s young miss to her hometown. The Liang family¡¯s young miss doesn¡¯t want to go back, and Mrs. Liang¡¯s heart has softened from her crying, but Mr. Liang isn¡¯t willing to stay...¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but frown, and she asked curiously, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mrs. Liang love her niece very much? Why would she suddenly want to send her back to her hometown?¡±

    The maid replied, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either, but I heard old Mr. Lin¡¯s words on his birthday. I can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s going on. is that old Mr. Lin Our old Mr. Lin?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see...¡±Lin Jiayi replied, but Shi Yao didn¡¯t say a word.

    The two of them had attended old Mister Lin¡¯s birthday banquet before, so they could roughly guess the reason.

    Liang Mumu cried even more pitifully.

    Updates by

    .

    Liang huiling also burst into tears as well, ¡°Hubby, look at how Mu Mu is acting. She must have realized her mistake. She won¡¯t cause any more trouble in the future. Why don¡¯t we just send her away...¡±

    Liang Mumu said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Yes, uncle, I really know my mistake. I Won¡¯t dare to cause trouble in the future. Please forgive me this time. You have always doted on Mu Mu, uncle...¡±

    Liang Huiling¡¯s husband seemed to be a little irritated by the crying of these two women, he directly said to the butler standing beside him, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and send Miss Cousin to the car. If it¡¯s anyter, we¡¯ll miss the ne!¡±

    After a brief pause, Liang Huiling¡¯s husband turned to look at Liang huiling and said, ¡°Go ahead and spoil her. It¡¯s all your fault! If you dare to stop me again, you¡¯ll have to leave with her!¡±

    Liang huiling and Liang Mumu were probably frightened by Liang Huiling¡¯s husband. The two of them simply cried and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.

    After the butler urged Liang Mumu a few times, the Hopeless Liang Mumu followed behind the butler and headed for the door.

    ¡°Uncle Liang is indeed a wise man. It¡¯s fortunate that his son is willing to follow him. If he were to follow Liang huiling, the Liang family would really suffer for eight lifetimes...¡±Lin Jiayi muttered softly as she noticed that there was no longer any gossip in the neighboring family, she turned to Shi Yao and said,¡±... Let¡¯s go, Yaoyao.¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say anything as she walked toward the door with Lin Jiayi.

    Even though Liang Mumu left the house earlier than the two of them, they still arrived at the door at the same time.

    Following the sound of the door being pushed open, Liang Mumu turned to look at the Lin residence, and her gaze met Shi Yao¡¯s.

 Chapter 442 - Could It Be That The Heavens Are Jealous Of Me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 442: Could It Be That The Heavens Are Jealous Of Me (2)</h4>

    Tears were still streaming down Liang Mumu¡¯s face, and her eyes were extremely red and swollen.

    But the moment sheid eyes on Shi Yao, a dense viciousness and viciousness could be clearly seen in her eyes.

    Shi Yao frowned slightly and pretended that she didn¡¯t see anything. Just as she was about to walk over to the nearby car, Lin Jiayi suddenly spoke up with a vicious tone, ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a beauty before?¡±

    Liang Mumu¡¯s tears quickly fell from Lin Jiayi¡¯s fierce eyes.

    Even though she hated Shi Yao, she didn¡¯t dare to provoke Lin Jiayi. Even her voice was very careful as she said, ¡°Sister Jiayi, I...¡±

    ¡°I what? I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡±Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t give Liang Mumu the chance to continue speaking, she coldly interrupted Liang Mumu¡¯s words before turning her head to look at Shi Yao, as if she was born with a mask on her face, her stern expression immediately turned gentle as she said, ¡°Yaoyao, remember to give me a call when you get home. I¡¯ll wait for your call before going to bed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I understand, Sister Jiayi,¡±Shi Yao replied softly.

    ¡°Take it easy on the road...¡±Lin Jiayi first spoke to Shi Yao with an amiable expression before raising her head to re at Xia Shangzhou,¡±... What are you standing there for? Open the car door!¡±

    As a top student of G University, he had actually fallen into the realm of working for a female devil..

    Tears and snot streaked down Xia Shangzhou¡¯s face as he ran over to help Shi Yao Open the car door.

    ¡°Take it easy on the road. It doesn¡¯t matter if you die, but it doesn¡¯t matter if the car is destroyed. If anything were to happen to My Yao, I¡¯ll skin you and Rip out your tendons. After that, I¡¯ll boil your meat and roast it for you to drink!¡±Lin Jiayi waited for Shi Yao to get into the car, after making sure that Shi Yao couldn¡¯t hear her voice, she closed the car door and warned Xia Shangzhou.

    Xia Shangzhou¡¯s tone was so resolute that he almost swore to the heavens, ¡°CEO Lin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely bring little junior home safely...¡±

    Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t say anything else. To be more precise, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with him anymore.

    Xia Shangzhou waited for a moment before asking, ¡°May I ask, CEO Lin, can I leave now?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Lin Jiayi waved her hand, gesturing for Xia Shangzhou to leave as soon as possible.

    After Xia Shangzhou got into the car, Shi Yao closed the door and said goodbye to Lin Jiayi with a smile on her face, ¡°Sis Jiayi, Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, Goodbye.¡±Lin Jiayi took a step back and waved her hand amiably. Only after the car drove far away did she stop what she was doing and turn around to head home. However, Liang Mumu was still standing at the door, not getting into the car, she paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Miss Lin, Miss Lin, CEO Lin, Miss Lin Jiayi, you can call me whatever you like, but don¡¯t call me sister Jiayi!¡±

    Liang Mumu¡¯s eyes were once again filled with tears from Lin Jiayi¡¯s words.

    Lin Jiayi harrumphed coldly in her heart before storming into the house.

    ..

    Upon reaching home, Shi Yao immediately called Lin Jiayi back.

    After hanging up the call, Shi Yao wanted to take a shower, but before she could put down her phone, she received a text notification.

    She subconsciously nced at the screen, and it was a text from Lin Jiage.

    She thought that he had finally replied to her about canceling the engagement, so she quickly clicked on it. However, she saw six words that she had never dreamed of: ¡°I like you, Shi Yao.¡±

    I like you, Shi Yao..

    Shi Yao ran those six words through her mind, and with a shake of her hand, her phone fell to the ground with a ¡®Pa¡¯sound.

 Chapter 443 - You Are My Only One (1)

    <h4>Chapter 443: You Are My Only One (1)</h4>

    I like you, Shi Yao..

    Shi Yao ran those words through her mind, and with a shake of her hand, her phone fell to the ground with a ¡®Pa¡¯sound.

    She stood stiffly on the spot for quite a while before bending down and picking up the phone with trembling fingers.

    The screen of her phone was already dark. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva before forcefully swallowing it again. After which, she mustered her courage and unlocked her phone once more before entering the text message page.

    The text message from Lin Jiage was still quietly stored in her phone.

    ¡°I like you, Shi Yao...¡±

    Compared to the shock she felt when she saw those words, Shi Yao¡¯s heart was filled with disbelief.

    Am I Dreaming? Shi Yao pinched her thigh. It hurts, it¡¯s Not a dream..

    Then, are my eyes ying tricks on me? Shi Yao rubbed her eyes forcefully once more. Those six words, ¡°I like you, Shi Yao¡±, were still stuck in her phone like a mountain, showing no signs of disappearing into thin air..

    Could it be that my phone has malfunctioned? With this thought in mind, Shi Yao began wiping her phone screen with all her might. In the end, she identally magnified the words on the screen. Then, she stared at the words ¡°I like you, Shi Yao¡±that covered the entire screen, and her entire body trembled in fear, in the next second, she threw her phone away and rushed into the bathroom as if she was running for her life.

    Throughout the entire shower, Shi Yao was still in a daze.

    Either she had applied the shower gel on her hair, or the foam on her head hadn¡¯t rinsed yet, so she turned off the shower water, or she had used the conditioner as toothpaste..

    All in all, she could have finished her shower in twenty minutes in the past, but after nearly an hour in the bathroom, she was finally done with everything.

    Back in the bedroom, she didn¡¯t even dare to look at her phone. After applying the lotion and drying her hair, sheid on the bed and wrapped herself tightly in the nket.

    Updates by

    .

    Only when she could no longer breathe did her head crawl out from under the nket. Then, the phone beside her pillow rang with a series of ¡®Ding Dong Ding Dong¡¯notifications.

    She was so frightened that she sat up in shock. Without even looking at her phone, she threw her phone to the ground.

    It was unknown who sent her the message, but after ringing for a full minute, the phone finally stopped ringing.

    The room finally quieted down. Shi Yaoy back on her bed, preparing to force herself to sleep, but her gaze kept drifting to the phone on the floor from time to time.

    In the end, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but pick up the phone.

    Then, she saw a series of unread messages from Lin Jiage.

    ¡°Do you still remember when we were in French ss, teacher asked me to get up to answer your questions. After that, teacher used French to chat with me for a while. You asked me what I talked about with teacher, and how did I answer you back then

    ¡°I¡¯ll reply to you. If you really want to know, I¡¯ll tell you in the future that this future won¡¯t be too long... and today is the future of that day.¡±

    At the bottom of the message was a paragraph in French. Under Shi Yao¡¯s normal state of French, it was a little difficult for her to trante this paragraph. However, under Shi Yao¡¯s abnormal state, she felt as if she was reading a heavenly book.

    However, the message at the bottom of the French text allowed Shi Yao to understand the meaning of this piece of French.

    ¡°That¡¯s what my French teacher asked me that day.¡±

 Chapter 444 - You Are My Only One (2)

    <h4>Chapter 444: You Are My Only One (2)</h4>

    ¡°Tranted into Chinese, it means: If I give you a choice, choose a person in this world, apany you to climb the highest mountain, Drink the strongest wine, go to the furthest territory, take the longest train, ride the highest Ferris Wheel, watch the most beautiful night scenery, wait for the sunrise and sunset, and challenge all the impossibilities between you and her... then this person, do you know who you choose

    ¡°I want to climb the highest mountain with you and get drunk.¡±

    ¡°I want to go to the furthest territory with you and take the longest train.¡±

    ¡°I want to ride the highest Ferris wheel with you and see the most beautiful night scenery.¡±

    ¡°I want to wait for the sunrise and sunset with you and then challenge everything that is impossible between you and me.¡±

    ¡°I want to take sses with you and sit side by side.¡±

    ¡°I want to go to the library with you, read, write, and talk about love

    ¡°I want to be with you... I want to be with you

    ¡°I want to write a Thousand Mountains, and you will be the one to write

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s You, Shi Yao.¡±

    At the very end, Shi Yao¡¯s fingers trembled slightly, and she instinctively clutched her phone tightly in her palm.

    She stared at her phone screen for a long time, and it wasn¡¯t until the screen automatically locked that the light in front of her suddenly dimmed down that she blinked her eyes and came back to her senses.

    Then, she realized that she had been holding her breath the whole time, and her heart was beating faster than ever.

    It was really strange... it was not like she had never been confessed to before. On the contrary, ever since she grew up in the summer of her first year of high school, it had be amon urrence for her to be confessed to when she received love letters and gifts at the beginning of the school year.

    Updates by

    .

    At first, when she was confessed to for the first time, she would be a little overwhelmed, but as the number of times increased, she felt that she had long been trained to be invulnerable in this aspect, even when senior Han Jing confessed to her in front of the entire school, she was actually quite calm in her heart.

    Based on her years of experience being confessed to, a text message confession was the easiest to handle. She didn¡¯t need to be embarrassed or at a loss. If she wanted to reply, she could reply with a tactful rejection like ¡®sorry¡¯, if she didn¡¯t want to reply, she could just pretend that she didn¡¯t see it..

    But this time, what was wrong with her? The emotions that surfaced weren¡¯t the awkwardness from before, nor was she at a loss for what to do in the past. Instead, they were nervousness and panic... there were also some indescribable emotions mixed within..

    But no matter how she thought about it, she felt that this scene wasn¡¯t realistic, and it wasn¡¯t real at all.

    How could Lin Jiage possibly fall in love with her?

    Could it be... er, could it be that he sent the wrong message? With her name on it, could it be... a friend ying a prank on her phone?

    The more Shi Yao thought about it, the more realistic her thoughts became. Thus, she tapped on her keyboard a few times and replied, ¡°Un. May I know... Who Are You?¡±

    The reply came swiftly: ¡°Lin Jiage.¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°Are... You Sure?¡±

    ..

    Of course! who was he? If he wasn¡¯t sure, who was?

    After receiving Shi Yao¡¯s message, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t reply to Shi Yao¡¯s message. Instead, he made a call.

    A momentter, the call was picked up. Following which, Shi Yao softly replied with a ¡®hello¡¯, and Lin jiage replied, ¡°It¡¯s me...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the call was hung up.

    ..

    It was actually Lin Jiage himself who had sent her these messages..

    Before Shi Yao could digest the shock, another call from Lin Jiage appeared on her screen.

    Instinctively, she reached out her hand and pressed the ¡®reject¡¯button.

 Chapter 445 - Truth Or Dare (1)

    <h4>Chapter 445: Truth Or Dare (1)</h4>

    Lin jiage called once more, but Shi Yao continued to reject the call. After repeating the call a few times, Shi Yao suddenly recalled that he had been singing on the other end of Lin Jiage¡¯s call, so... he was at a KTV?

    As this thought shed through Shi Yao¡¯s mind, a thought suddenly shed through her mind. Following which, she swiftly replied to Lin Jiage¡¯s message: [ you¡¯re outside? ]

    Perhaps it was because she had replied to his message, but he didn¡¯t call her relentlessly. Instead, he replied to her with a very lin jiage-like message: [ en. ]

    She had really guessed it right... if she was outside, she would definitely have friends, and if she did, she would..

    Shi Yao continued asking, [ you... have been drinking? ]

    Lin Jiage: [ a little. ]

    Shi Yao heaved a sigh of relief, and her typing became a lot more rxed. ¡°So, you¡¯re drunk, and you¡¯re still spouting nonsense to me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    This time, Lin Jiage¡¯s reply changed from his usual stingy style to one with more words: ¡°What do you think of what I said just now?¡±

    What I said just now... Shi Yao went back and reread it.

    Even though it was the second time, she was still provoked by those words..

    She discreetly touched her pounding heart and replied honestly, ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s artistic, fresh, and logical!¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°So... have you ever seen someone who¡¯s drunk and spouting nonsense that¡¯s so artistic, fresh, and logical?¡±

    Is she... walking right up to Lin Jiage and getting pped in the face?

    Could it be... that Lin Jiage is for real?

    Updates by

    .

    What should I do... why is the credibility so low?

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment, and she suddenly thought of another possibility, and it was also thest possibility that she could think of.

    ¡°Then... are you ying truth or Dare with your friends? It¡¯s just a little too simr to the game we yedst time. If you lose, you¡¯ll either choose to answer the question honestly or be instructed to do something, and you lose... Your friend randomly tapped on a number and asked you to send those words to that person, and that number just so happens to be me, right?¡±

    After tapping on that long paragraph of text, Shi Yao felt that it was definitely the correct answer!

    Perhaps it was because her message was too long, or perhaps it was because of some other reason, but after about two minutes, Shi Yao finally received a reply from Lin Jiage: [1: I¡¯m not ying a game. ]

    So... the correct answer that she thought she had was wrong? !

    Shi Yao froze once more.

    Lin Jiage sent another message: [2: I never lose when ying a game. ]

    Er... isn¡¯t his style a little off? How can he still be in the mood to brag at a time like this?

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed for a moment. At the same time, she also managed to calm down the nervousness she had been feeling from his first message.

    Lin jiage: ¡°3: No one can order me to do something I don¡¯t want to do.¡±

    This message is even more arrogant than thest one... Shi Yao stuck her tongue out.

    Lin jiage: ¡°4: I¡¯m Not Truth or Dare. I¡¯m Truth¡¯s Dare.¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s rxed state onlysted for two messages before it was shattered by the fourth message.

    I¡¯m Not Truth or Dare. I¡¯m Truth¡¯s dare... This was to tell her that he wasn¡¯t ying a game, that he was seriously confessing his love to her, waiting for her answer..

    Shi Yao held her breath once more. She stared at the screen for quite some time, and after confirming that there was no way for her to escape, she could only choose to face it head-on. ¡°You... are serious?¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°Yes.¡±

    A second after Shi Yao finished reading the message, a new message popped up on the screen: [ I¡¯m serious. I really like you. ]

 Chapter 446 - Truth Or Dare (2)

    <h4>Chapter 446: Truth Or Dare (2)</h4>

    That¡¯s right... I¡¯m serious... I¡¯m serious about liking you.

    If not for the fact that he had personally called her just now, she would never have believed that the person on the other end of the phone was Lin Jiage.

    But now, even if she were to be beaten to death, revived, and beaten to death... she had no choice but to believe that the message Lin Jiage had sent her was serious, real, and real.

    She remembered that before the holidays, Lin Jiage had sent her a box of clothes. At that time, he tiantian had even asked her if senior Lin had fallen for her..

    At that time, she had replied with absolute determination. It was impossible! There was no way he would fall for me!

    She really did think that way... that was what she had been thinking all along. From what she knew, even if she had thought that she had fallen for Lin Jiage, she would never have thought that Lin Jiage would fall for her..

    She still remembered that after she replied to He Tiantian¡¯s message, she still thought that it was a zero-probability event that Lin Jiage had fallen in love with her. It was as if the Sun had risen from the west, and a pie had fallen from the sky. It was as if there was money to be spent.

    With such thoughts in mind, Shi Yao didn¡¯t realize that she had already typed the words in her heart into a message, she sent it to Lin Jiage: [ I really didn¡¯t expect that the sun would really rise from the west, that a pie would really fall from the sky, and that there would really be money to be spent while lying down... ]

    After receiving her message, Lin Jiage replied with three question marks:¡±? ? ?¡±

    Sensing the vibration of her phone, Shi Yao slowly realized that she had sent something. She subconsciously wanted to withdraw her message, but it took a long while before she realized that it wasn¡¯t wechat, lin Jiage had already replied to her message, so it was obvious that he had seen it. What was the point of her withdrawing her message..

    I Can¡¯t panic, I have to calm down, I can¡¯t let my thoughts run wild... Shi Yao quietly tried to calm herself down for quite some time before her mind finally cleared up a little. ¡°That, I just messaged you.¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°Oh.¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t reply to his message. Instead, she began replying to Lin Jiage¡¯s message head-on. After a moment of serious contemtion, she began typing: [ I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re not suitable for each other... ]

    ..

    Updates by

    .

    Not Suitable?

    Was he rejected?

    Besides, why were they not suitable for each other? He was clearly a perfect match..

    Before sending the message, Lin Jiage had already thought that he would be rejected, but when he saw the message, a hint of gloom still surfaced in his eyes. However, he didn¡¯t allow her to leave by herself like he did at the top of Changming Mountain, after which, he ignored her and replied to her instead, ¡°Why?¡±

    ..

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment, she spoke her mind honestly, ¡°Because I never thought of liking you. And in my heart, I don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll like me either. It¡¯s impossible for you to like me. Even if I¡¯m the only girl left in the world, it¡¯s impossible for you to like me even if you like a boy. So, we can¡¯t do it.¡±

    ..

    I never thought that I would like you... It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like you..

    Even though his confession had failed as expected,pared to the blow she had dealt him on Changming mountain, this could be considered a turning point..

    But what did she mean by saying that we can¡¯t do it? He was clearly very good at it!

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t give up and asked, ¡°You really can¡¯t do it?¡±

    ..

    I didn¡¯t realize he had so much patience..

    After a moment of silence, Shi Yao replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The meaning of her three words should be very clear? I don¡¯t think he¡¯s gonna ask her anymore?

    ¨C (beeping)

 Chapter 447 - My First Time (1)

    <h4>Chapter 447: My First Time (1)</h4>

    Yet, never in her wildest dreams did Shi Yao expect to receive a message from Lin Jiage in the next second: ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯lle back to ask you about itter.¡±

    I¡¯lle back to ask you about itter... What does he mean by that?

    Is He indirectly telling me that he¡¯s going to officially start courting me from now on?

    Wasn¡¯t the development of this story... A little too surreal?

    Even though Shi Yao was well aware that all of this was real and not a figment of her imagination, she still found it a little hard to believe. In fact, she found it a little hard to ept. She stared at her phone screen for quite some time, after which, she lightly typed out a line of words and sent it out: [ Lin Jiage, are you... sure that you¡¯re not ying a prank on me? ]

    Lin jiage: ¡°Do I look like someone who has nothing better to do?¡±

    She¡¯s not in his head. How does she know if he¡¯s bored?

    Shi Yao had just finished muttering these words in her heart, on the screen came a new message: ¡°You can refuse my confession, but you can not question my sincerity, you really hurt, you know this is my first time!¡±

    My first time? Does he even know how to use words?

    Shi Yao¡¯s face reddened slightly before she continued thinking.

    Is He... angry?

    Alright then... if he¡¯s sincere, it seems like I¡¯ve gone a little overboard to question him over and over again..

    But who would have thought that the person who ruined her cake a few months ago in the forest and said that he was going to marry her would actually like her?

    Shi Yao puffed up her cheeks and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything by it. I just feel that the messages are making me dizzy and unreal...¡±

    Updates by

    .

    After sending the message sessfully, she didn¡¯t receive any reply from Lin Jiage for quite some time.

    Shi Yao thought to herself, this fantastical matter has finallye to an end..

    She couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to put down her phone, it suddenly rang.

    Shi Yao instinctively looked at the caller ID on her phone.

    Lin jiage..

    The next moment, it was as if Shi Yao had grabbed a hot potato and tossed her phone away.

    The phone kept ringing, and Shi Yao stretched out her leg to kick the phone even further away.

    The phone finally stopped ringing.

    Shi Yao patted her chest lightly. Before her heart could recover, her phone rang once more.

    Lin jiage must be poisonous!

    What about his cold and aloof personality? May I ask who ate him?

    His phone was still ringing..

    If I don¡¯t pick up, I won¡¯t have to work tirelessly for the entire night, right?

    Shi Yao struggled for a long time before she weakly reached out to pick up her phone. Shaking her fingers, she pressed the answer button.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say a word. Through the phone, she could faintly hear Lin jiage¡¯s melodious voice, ¡°I¡¯ll slowly like you, slowly be intimate with you, slowly talk about myself, and slowly walk together with you...¡±

    This word... was so ambiguous that it made Shi Yao even more nervous.

    Even though it hadn¡¯t been that long, the silence between the two sides was unbearable for her. Just as she was thinking about whether she should first ask Lin jiage, ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Lin Jiage¡¯s voice came through the earpiece, ¡°Are you feeling dizzy from reading the message? Is it too surreal?¡±

    Shi Yao hadn¡¯t replied yet, or perhaps, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t intend to give her a chance to reply. After asking her a question, he paused for two seconds before asking, ¡°Shi Yao?¡±

    He suddenly called out her name, and she instinctively replied with an ¡®hmm?¡¯.

 Chapter 448 - My First Time (2)

    <h4>Chapter 448: My First Time (2)</h4>

    As her voice trailed off, he spoke once more, ¡°I like you.¡±

    Shi Yao was stunned.

    She could clearly feel her breathing and heartbeating to a standstill in that instant.

    She didn¡¯t know how long the entire world had been silent for. Perhaps it was just for a moment, or perhaps it was for a very long time. Then, she heard his voice once more, ¡°Is it real now?¡±

    As his words came to an end, the silence on both sides made his voice clear once more.

    ¡°Slowly, I¡¯ll cooperate with you, slowly give me to you, slowly fall in love with you, slowly reminisce, slowly grow old with you...¡±

    It was only then that Shi Yao realized what Lin Jiage had said on the phone.

    Her heart suddenly started beating uncontrobly, and it was getting faster and faster.

    Perhaps it was because she hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, Lin Jiage spoke up once more, ¡°You...¡±

    That simple word caused all of the cells in Shi Yao¡¯s body to tense up. She didn¡¯t dare to listen to what he was going to say next, she hurriedly interrupted him, ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going to sleep... Goodbye...¡±

    Shi Yao chuckled dryly, and without giving Lin jiage any chance to react, she hung up the phone.

    Soon, her phone screen lit up. It was a text from Lin Jiage: [ good night. ]

    She didn¡¯t reply to him. Instead, she turned her phone to silent mode and ced it on the desk furthest away from her bed.

    Turning off the lights, Shi Yaoy down on the bed. Not too long after she closed her eyes, the conversation between her and Lin Jiage from the previous call echoed in her ears.

    Updates by

    .

    ¡ª Shi Yao.

    ¡ª¡ª HM?

    ¡ª¡ª I like you.

    ¡ª¡ª is it real now?

    It¡¯s like a strawberry ice cream ball..

    Not only is it not real, it¡¯s even more disorienting, okay?

    At this moment, she felt like she was lying on a cotton candy, floating up and down, swaying in the wind... just like a piece of beef in a hot pot, after boiling, it would roll around and around..

    Why did Lin Jiage confess his love to her?

    Shi Yao rolled over in frustration.

    Why did Lin Jiage fall in love with her?

    Shi Yao hugged the carrot-shaped pillow and rolled over again.

    Didn¡¯t they say that they were friends? If that was the case, how would she react to him in the future?

    Shi Yao tossed the carrot-shaped pillow over, and she reached out to grab a strawberry-shaped pillow before hugging it tightly in her embrace.

    Senior Han Jing was also her friend, so why didn¡¯t she have so many things bothering her when he confessed to her?

    That¡¯s right! Why did she have to be so troubled and conflicted?

    Besides, she already had a man in her heart..

    Ahhhh, but it¡¯s still so annoying... Shi Yao frantically buried her head into a pile of candy and stuffed toys.

    ..

    After sending ¡®Goodnight¡¯sessfully, Lin Jiage waited for a moment. Seeing that Shi Yao hadn¡¯t replied to his message, he decided not to pester her any further. Instead, he put away his phone and continued drinking.

    By the time he had finished all the wine on the table, he was really a little drunk.

    He leaned against the sofa and sat there for a while. Then he copsed on the sofa and closed his eyes.

    Compared to Liang Jiusi, who was lying on the floor with a bottle of wine in his arms, he was much quieter.

    His breathing was very even and his expression was very calm. He looked like he was asleep, but there was a very soft sighing out of his mouth, then, with a hazy and tipsy tone, he said softly, ¡°Soft Bun...¡±

 Chapter 449 - Shi Yao, Weâ€™ll Have Plenty Of Time In The Future (1)

    <h4>Chapter 449: Shi Yao, We¡¯ll Have Plenty Of Time In The Future (1)</h4>

    ¡°Steamed bun?¡±Liang Jiusi suddenly sat up from the floor and asked incoherently, ¡°What stuffed bun?¡±

    Lin jiage, who was lying on the sofa, opened his eyes at Liang Jiusi¡¯s words.

    His gaze was a little hazy.

    Liang Jiusi shook his head as he looked east and west, ¡°Where¡¯s steamed bun? Where¡¯s steamed bun?¡±

    Hearing Liang Jiusi¡¯s words, Lin jiage blinked his eyes lightly, and his gaze cleared up a little.

    Where steamed bun is, that¡¯s none of your business... with this thought in mind, he raised his hand and touched his chest. Then, his entire expression turned hazy once more, as if he was immersed in his own world, muttering to himself, he muttered, ¡°Where¡¯s steamed bun? Is there a need to ask such a stupid question?¡±

    As he spoke, the corners of Lin Jiage¡¯s lips curled up into an arc. With a smile as pure as a child¡¯s, he muttered softly, ¡°The buns are in my heart...¡±

    Liang Jiusi, who hadn¡¯t heard Lin Jiage¡¯s words clearly at all, continued shouting for a long time, but there was still no sight of the buns, he began shouting once more, ¡°I love eating buns the most, especially the soup dumpling from old song on South Street. It¡¯s Super Delicious! Hurry up and give me the buns! I want to eat buns!¡±

    Before Liang Jiusi could finish his drunken words, Lin jiage suddenly sobered up, ¡°Liang Jiusi, you¡¯re asking for a beating, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to yell at me, but you still dare to yell at MY GRANDPA...¡±Liang Jiusi held onto the wine bottle as he rolled on the floor while crying out loud..

    Just as Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t take it anymore and was about to beat Liang Jiusi to death, Liang Jiusi, who had rolled to the side of the singing tform, picked up the microphone that he had thrown on the floor, ¡°I picked up some meat bones, but I won¡¯t let you eat them. I¡¯ll let you scold me so that you won¡¯t even spare my grandpa, so I won¡¯t let you eat them...¡±

    Saying so, Liang Jiusi ced the microphone into his mouth and began chewing on it.

    Unable to look straight at the scene before him, Lin Jiage turned his head away with aplicated expression on his face.

    Liang Jiusi yed with the microphone by himself for a while, and then with one hand holding the wine bottle and the other holding the microphone, he fell into a daze once more.

    Updates by

    .

    With his ears cleared, Lin Jiage closed his eyes once more.

    Perhaps it was due to the effects of the alcohol, but his mind began to sink once more. Before his consciousness gradually faded away, his vision of her once more appeared before his eyes.

    Heaven and earth are ck and yellow, and the universe is in a state of chaos. Cold and summere and go, autumn harvest and winter harvest. Shi Yao, we have plenty of time in the future..

    ..

    By the time Lin Jiage returned home, it was already four in the morning.

    Everyone in the house had already fallen asleep, so the huge house was iparably quiet.

    He quietly returned to his bedroom, washed off the stench of alcohol from his body, andy down on his bed to catch up on his sleep.

    When he opened his eyes again, the sun was shining brightly outside, and it was already close to noon.

    Lin jiage washed up briefly before casually picking out a set of home clothes and heading downstairs.

    ..

    The servants on the first floor were done with their work, and they gathered together to chat.

    Hearing themotion from upstairs, someone immediately lowered his voice and said, ¡°Young master seems to have woken up ¨C¡±

    As soon as the servant¡¯s voice fell, the other servants ran out of the room, and those who ran toward the servants¡¯rooms ran toward the servants¡¯rooms. Some of the slower ones even slipped into the bathroom..

    In just a few short seconds, the originally lively living room was suddenly empty.

    ..

    Lin Jiage slowly made his way down the stairs. He thought that as usual, there would be a servant running up to him to ask him what he wanted to eat?

 Chapter 450 - Shi Yao, Weâ€˜ll Have Plenty Of Time In The Future (2)

    <h4>Chapter 450: Shi Yao, We¡®ll Have Plenty Of Time In The Future (2)</h4>

    ..

    Lin Jiage slowly made his way down the stairs. He thought that as usual, there would be some servants running up to him to ask him what he wanted to eat?

    However, after he had walked to the sofa in the living room and sat down to rest for about two minutes, not a single servant appeared beside him. Only then did he turn his head around to take a look around the empty living room, a hint of doubt surfaced in his heart.

    This is really strange... where did the servants who usually wander around the living room, afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know that they were busy, run off to?

    Lin jiage calmly sat on the sofa for a while longer. However, when he saw that no one had appeared, he stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. He nced out the window.

    There were two maids watering the flowers..

    It was the middle of a summer afternoon, and the sun was scorching the ground. Yet, they were actually watering the flowers while staring at the scorching sun?

    Should he say that their maids were hardworking? Or should he say that their maids were mentally retarded?

    Seeing that the two maids had no intention of returning to the room with sufficient air conditioning, Lin Jiage could only walk over to the door.

    Pushing the door open, he was greeted with a gush of hot air. Lin jiage subconsciously frowned slightly, and he turned to the two servants nearby and said, ¡°You two,e here.¡±

    Hearing his voice, one of the two servants¡¯legs trembled, and he nearly fell to the ground. The other was holding a watering can in his hand, and he fell to the ground.

    Lin jiage frowned once more, ¡°You two... Are You Alright?¡±

    The two maids shook their heads furiously, and their voices were all shaky as they said, ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m fine...¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re fine, thene in. It¡¯s the middle of the day, why are you watering the flowers? Who¡¯s going to be responsible for the heat stroke?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    The expressions on the two maids¡¯faces grew even more fearful.

    The young master was definitely not concerned about them. Just like yesterday, he was definitely going to make things difficult for them..

    Seeing that the two of them weren¡¯t speaking, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but feel a little impatient. ¡°Come here.¡±

    The two servants were so frightened by his tone that they shivered in fear. After which, they stared at each other for a long while before slowly making their way into the room, as if they were on their way to the execution ground.

    As soon as the two servants entered the room, Lin Jiage spoke up, ¡°You...¡±

    He only said one word before the two servants spoke up one after the other, ¡°Young master, we were wrong.¡±

    ¡°Young master, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°...¡±AH, could it be that the sun had really roasted him into a retard?

    Lin jiage nced at the two servants who kept apologizing to him for a moment, and after thinking for a moment, he realized that they were probably apologizing for watering the nts in the afternoon. Thus, he replied unintentionally, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. Take care next time.¡±

    So... calm? Could it be the calm before the storm?

    The two maids nced at one another discreetly, and the anxiety in their hearts grew even more intense.

    Completely unaware of what the maids were thinking, Lin jiage said calmly, ¡°You, help me prepare lunch. You, go upstairs and help me pack my luggage. I have a flight at 3:30 in the afternoon.¡±

    A glint shed across the eyes of the two servants, and one of them even spoke up, ¡°Young master, are you heading out?¡±

    ¡°UN, that¡¯s right.¡±Lin Jiage didn¡¯t notice the change in the servants¡¯mood. After a moment of contemtion, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll probably be away for two months, so I¡¯ll need to take some clothes with me.¡±

    (ni)

 Chapter 451 - The Feeling Of Their Wallets Bleeding! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 451: The Feeling Of Their Wallets Bleeding! (1)</h4>

    Two months? Two monthster, the summer vacation would be over, and the young master would be going to school. In other words, their nightmarish days would be over?

    ¡°Alright, Young Master. We understand. We¡¯ll get back to work right away.¡±After saying those words, one of the two maids rushed into the kitchen while the other ran upstairs.

    Staring at the two figures who were running away with overwhelming joy, a hint of doubt surfaced in Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes.

    Is it just my imagination? Why does it feel like the maid is happy to hear that I¡¯m noting home for two months?

    ..

    Not Too Longter, the maid came to call Lin Jiage over for lunch.

    Influenced by the previous day¡¯s question about whether Lin jiage would like some fruits, the maid ced her lunch on the table and tried to slip away.

    However, before she could get too far away from the dining room, Lin jiage suddenly stopped her, ¡°Oh right...¡±

    The maid hesitated for a moment before turning around in trepidation, ¡°Young master, is there anything else I can help you with?¡±

    Lin jiage sat elegantly before the dining table. He wiped his hands with a hot towel while appearing casual. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, his gaze softened as he asked, ¡°What did Yaoyao say when she came over yesterday?¡±

    Yaoyao?

    The maid couldn¡¯t help but take another nce at Lin Jiage. Since when did young master start calling Miss Shi Yaoyao so affectionately?

    However, the maid didn¡¯t dare to let her mind wander for too long. She quickly replied to Lin jiage, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. When Miss Shi was chatting with Miss Shi, she didn¡¯t ask us to stay by her side.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±Lin jiage replied calmly, but his heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    Updates by

    .

    This is bad! It feels like my wallet is about to bleed!

    Seeing that Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say anything else, the maid silently slipped out of the dining room.

    Lin Jiage sat at the dining table and calmly ate his lunch for a while. In the end, he still picked up his phone and dialed a number for Lin Jiayi.

    The call ended in an instant.

    Lin Jiage had no choice but to send a wechat message instead:¡±?¡±

    Lin Jiayi:¡±? ?¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±? ? ?¡±

    Lin Jiayi:¡±? ? ?¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°I¡¯m asking you why you¡¯re not picking up the call. I¡¯m not ying with your symbols.¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m not ying with your symbols either. I¡¯m asking you if there¡¯s anything I can help you with.¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°There¡¯s no need to visit the three treasures hall for no reason. Tell me, what do you need my help with?¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Oh, I forgot to mention it in the message earlier. My helpes with a price. You have to pay the deposit first before you talk about your request. Of course, if your request isn¡¯t resolved, the deposit will be non-refundable. So, make up your mind before you speak.¡±

    This money-scamming technique was getting more and more infuriating..

    If it was possible, from now on, he wouldn¡¯t want to talk to Lin Jiayi anymore..

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage tapped on his finger and sent a message over, ¡°How much?¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°888¡±

    His intuition shouldn¡¯t have been ¡ª ¡®Oh no, it¡¯s the feeling of my wallet bleeding¡¯, but ¡ª ¡®Oh no, it¡¯s the feeling of my wallet bleeding profusely¡¯.

    Staring at the screen, Lin Jiage harrumphed before sending the message ¡®888¡¯over.

    After collecting the money, Lin Jiayi replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s $.¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°F * ck, are you trying to rob me?¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°No, I¡¯m trying to kill you! Don¡¯t you know that acquaintances are the easiest to kill in this world?¡±

 Chapter 452 - The Feeling Of Their Wallets Bleeding! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 452: The Feeling Of Their Wallets Bleeding! (2)</h4>

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°I¡¯ll repeat what I said just now. First pay the deposit, then tell me what you want. Of course, if you¡¯re not satisfied with the deposit, you can forget about it.¡±

    If not for Soft Bun¡¯s sake, he really wouldn¡¯t have bothered with her..

    Lin jiage casually searched the exchange rate between the RMB and the US dor for the day before transferring the small difference to Lin Jiayi.

    Lin Jiayi received the payment in a split second.

    Roughly ten secondster, Lin Jiage received a message from Lin Jiayi: [ please state your request. ]

    Lin Jiayi: [ the price list is as follows: 2,888 yuan for the simplified version, 5,888 yuan for the detailed version, and 8,888 yuan for the premium detailed version. ]

    Lin Jiayi: [ the price unit above is $. However, since you¡¯re my younger brother, I can give you a 10% discount. ]

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Oh, right, there¡¯s also a 10% service charge. I won¡¯t ept any discount.¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Lin Jiayi will have the final right to exin this request.¡±

    This... an old single auntie is indeed the scariest!

    However, he was only curious about what soft bun was doing at his house yesterday, so the simplified version was more than enough. Lin Jiayi¡¯s wishful thinking this time was probably wrong..

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage transferred the sum of the simplified version to Lin Jiayi.

    Just like before, Lin Jiayi swiftly collected the money and replied with an ¡®egg¡¯emoticon.

    What the hell? Just an emoticon?

    Updates by

    .

    Lin jiage: ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    This isn¡¯t a F * cking robbery! This is clearly a robbery?

    Lin Jiage suddenly felt an urge to smash his phone.

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Excuse me, do you have any other requests? If not, then this transaction ends here.¡±

    Lin jiage furiously swiped the ¡®detailed version¡¯of the money and counted it.

    If I can¡¯t get an answer from the ¡®simplified version¡¯, then the ¡®detailed version¡¯should be fine, right?

    Following her usual style, Lin Jiayi collected the money in a second and replied.

    Compared to her previous reply, this time, she was still sending two emojis.

    One of them was ¡®egg¡¯, and the other was ¡®love¡¯.

    Love... egg... What does that mean?

    Staring at the two emojis, Lin Jiage looked left and right in bewilderment. In the end, all he had to do was grit his teeth and transfer the money to Lin Jiayi for the ¡®Premium detailed edition¡¯.

    If Lin Jiage had collected the money at lightning speed the previous few times, this time around, Lin Jiayi had collected the money at the speed of light.

    After collecting the money, about a minuteter, Lin Jiage received a long message.

    ¡°Yaoyao arrived at our house at around nine o¡¯clockst night. It was little song who opened the door. After little song informed me, I immediately went to wee yaoyao, and Yaoyao handed me a basket. She said that it was her mother, her mother-inw, who had asked her to specially send us some eggs. From the depths of my heart, I express my deep gratitude to Yaoyao.¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°After the thank you session ended, Yaoyao immediately asked, ¡®where is Lin Jiage?¡¯? ¡®Is he home?¡¯? ¡®after that, I sent a servant upstairs to call for you. After that, you disappeared, so I chatted with Yaoyao for a while before asking a peeping tom to send her home.¡¯

    The Heck... just a simple question, soft bun¡¯s mother sent soft bun over to deliver the eggs. Wasn¡¯t that enough? Why did she have to be so long-winded?

    Lin Jiage cursed inwardly. Just as he was about to log out of wechat, a new message appeared on his screen.

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°But, it¡¯s a pity...¡±

    Pity? What¡¯s a pity?

    Lin Jiage stopped his actions.

    ¡¤ ¡¤

 Chapter 453 - Donâ€™t Leave A Single One Behind! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 453: Don¡¯t Leave A Single One Behind! (1)</h4>

    Ten secondster, Lin Jiayi sent a new message: [ you¡¯re leaving today, right? ]

    If I¡¯m leaving, what¡¯s the connection between it and a pity?

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t reply to Lin Jiayi.

    But soon, he received a new message from Lin Jiayi: [ in that case, you won¡¯t be able to eat the eggs that my inw asked Yaoyao to send over... ]

    Lin Jiayi: [ it¡¯s a pity for you, but it¡¯s great for me! ]

    Lin Jiayi: [ because your parents aren¡¯t at home right now, and Grandpa is in the hospital, the eggs that my inw asked Little Darling Yaoyao to bring over are all mine! ]

    Lin Jiayi: [ I feel so cute after taking care of all the eggs... ]

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°You can leave now. I¡¯ll help you eat your share of eggs. Steamed eggs on the first day, fried eggs on the second day, scrambled eggs with tomatoes on the third day... in short, I¡¯ll find a way to eat all of these eggs...¡±

    Inws? How could she be so thick-skinned? Did she lie to him? She immediately acknowledged him as her family..

    And he thought that she was cute? He thought that she was more like a ¡®hehe¡¯..

    As for those loving eggs, did they all end up in her stomach? In her dreams..

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage called out to the maid.

    About two minutester, a maid slowly walked into the dining room, ¡°Young Master...¡±

    Ignoring the maid, Lin Jiage stood up and walked over to the fridge. Opening the door, he asked, ¡°Which of the eggs in here were delivered by Yaoyao Yesterday?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    The maid pointed to the egg in the crisper on the middleyer, ¡°That¡¯s the one.¡±

    ¡°This one?¡±Lin Jiage asked.

    The maid nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, young master.¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he took the box of eggs and studied it for a moment before turning around and asking, ¡°How can the eggs not break?¡±

    The servant replied, ¡°Boil them.¡±

    Boil them? Boiled eggs in in water? That was the thing he hated the most!

    Lin jiage frowned slightly before passing the box of eggs to the servant, ¡°Alright then. Boil all of these eggs and help me put them in the box. I want to take them with me.¡±

    ¡°Boil them all?¡±The servant nced at the box that contained at least sixty to seventy eggs and asked in disbelief.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! All of them! Don¡¯t leave a single one behind!¡±Lin jiage paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Remember to help me pack them up after they¡¯re done cooking. I want to take them with me.¡±

    Lin Jiage returned to the dining table and picked up his chopsticks. Just as he was about to start eating again, he saw that the maid was still holding onto the box of eggs. He couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°What are you waiting for? Go boil the eggs...¡±

    As such, the little young master was still the same as the previous night. He had a weird temper, and to think that they were still whispering about how the little young master seemed to be fine. Not too longter, he was already tossing and turning eggs around..

    Sixty-seven eggs! Even if he ate two eggs a day, he would still have to eat for a month... just what was the little young master up to?

    The servant only dared to mutter in her heart, but she didn¡¯t dare to say a word as she walked into the kitchen.

    Only then did Lin jiage pick up the dishes and slowly continue eating.

    What kind of joke was this? His mother-inw, his future mother-inw, had asked soft bun to send over some eggs for him!

    As for Lin Jiayi, forget about the eggs, he wouldn¡¯t even leave her the eggshells!

 Chapter 454 - Donâ€™t Leave A Single One Behind! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 454: Don¡¯t Leave A Single One Behind! (2)</h4>

    All in all, don¡¯t even think about getting your hands on his eggs!

    Then, at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the chauffeur pulled Lin Jiage¡¯s luggage, and Lin Jiage carefully left the Lin residence with a box of boiled eggs in his hands.

    On the way to the airport, the box of boiled eggs never left Lin Jiage¡¯s hands, and Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze never left the box of boiled eggs.

    ..

    Shi Yao had never counted the number of men who had confessed to her before.

    But out of all the men who had confessed to her, Lin Jiage was the only one who had affected Shi Yao.

    On the night she received Lin Jiage¡¯s message, Shi Yao had trouble sleeping until veryte at night. When she opened her eyes the next day, the first thing that came to her mind was the text messages that Lin Jiage had sent her.

    She really hoped that those text messages were just a dream she¡¯d had the night before.

    But when she picked up her phone from her desk and saw that those text messages were all real, she felt as if her hopes had been dashed. However, it wasn¡¯t as intense as she had imagined. Instead, a hint of anticipation surfaced in her heart, it was also an inexplicable feeling of nervousness.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s ¡®It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll ask you againter¡¯made Shi Yao feel a little flustered when she thought about it.

    Even though she had managed to deal with the sudden scene fromst night, she was still afraid that Lin Jiage might do something next that she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle.

    Perhaps it was because Lin Jiage¡¯s confession had given her too much influence, but on the first day after his confession, as soon as the message rang, her heart would immediately be on edge. Then, when she saw that it wasn¡¯t Lin Jiage who had sent the message.., she¡¯ll be relieved.

    These days of anxietysted for about three to four days. Seeing that Lin Jiage still hadn¡¯t contacted her, Shi Yao gradually rxed.

    Because the weather was too hot, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t be bothered to go out. She would stay at home every day, eating, sleeping, watching dramas and ying games.

    Updates by

    .

    Suchzy and easy days, always very fast, imperceptibly heatstroke summer vacation on the past one-third.

    Compared to the initial period of time, Shi Yao would asionally think of Lin Jiage¡¯s confession text messages, but the current her didn¡¯t really think about it.

    It wasn¡¯t until July 22nd that she saw Lin Jiage¡¯s name while she was cleaning up the spam messages on her phone.

    She hesitated for a moment before clicking on it.

    It was only when she saw the date of theirst text message that she realized that it had already been almost twenty days since Lin Jiage confessed to her, and in those twenty days.., it was as if he had vanished from her world, and there was no trace of him at all.

    So, his words, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again in a while...¡±were just a casual remark, weren¡¯t they?

    It was fortunate that she didn¡¯t like him; it was fortunate that she had rejected him; it was fortunate that she had never dared to take his text message seriously; it was fortunate, it was fortunate..

    Perhaps, to him, what happened that night was just a whim?

    Thinking up to this point, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but frown as if she had encountered a difficult problem.

    That¡¯s not right. Shouldn¡¯t such a situation put her mind at ease? Why does it feel like I¡¯m feeling a little stifled?

    Shi Yao thought for a long time, but she still couldn¡¯t find an answer. In the end, she was interrupted by her mother who was calling her for dinner.

    After dinner, apanied her mother downstairs for a walk, it is almost nine o¡¯clock, she habitually took a look at wechat, and sure enough saw the [ sexy and wild ] group has new messages.

    loves ice cream: ¡°Yao Sis, ying games.¡±

    Master of the monkeys: beep-beep-beep-beep

    Shoot

    ?

 Chapter 455 - Unable To Recover From A Setback, Suspecting life (1)

    <h4>Chapter 455: Unable To Recover From A Setback, Suspecting life (1)</h4>

    Shi Yao instinctively typed ing¡¯, and it was only when she clicked ¡®send¡¯that she suddenly realized that other than Lin Jiage¡¯s disappearance, Mister Numbers hadn¡¯t been around for a very long time.

    Before mister numbers disappeared into thin air, other than during the period of the final examination, he would take the initiative to look for her every day to y games. Under normal circumstances, he would ask her once or twice a day, most of the time, he would ask her four or five times..

    But ever since the 29th ofst month, when he urged her to hurry up and go to bed, he hadn¡¯t looked for her again.

    At first, she had even asked him once or twice if he wanted to y games, but because she hadn¡¯t received a reply, she thought that he was busy with something. Later on, due to Lin Jiage¡¯s sudden confession, she hadn¡¯t yed games for a few days, when she came back to y the game, she was the one who had been called out by the experts in the group chat. Thus, she didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it after forming a team with them..

    It wasn¡¯t until today that she realized that Mister numbers and Lin Jiage had disappeared together.

    It¡¯s a little strange... did the two of them make a pact? If they wanted to disappear, they would disappear together..

    Shi Yao tilted her head and pondered for a moment before stuffing the peach into her mouth. At the same time, she tapped on the ¡®send¡¯button and sent the word ¡®here¡¯.

    Shi Yao was just about to ask juice and expert where [111111] had gone to?

    But before she could even type a word, [ juice ] shared the room with [ sexy andscivious ] in the group chat: [ Sis Yao, Hurry up, you¡¯re the only one I¡¯m waiting for ¡ª ]

    Shi Yao could only stop typing and click on the room to share juice before entering the game.

    A second before, she pressed prepare, and a secondter, [ juice ] , the owner of the room, couldn¡¯t wait to start the game.

    With three people matching four people, the rate of eating chicken was 50-50.

    About an hourter, the game ended, and Shi Yao returned to her room in the game hall. [ juice ] said that he needed to go to the bathroom, so he asked expert and Shi Yao to wait for him for a few minutes.

    If she were to look at her phone for too long, her neck would feel a little ufortable. Shi Yao put down her phone and stretched her neck. Just as she was about to ask about expert and juice before the game started, she suddenly recalled something, so, she asked, ¡°Right, where¡¯s your boss? It seems like he hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time...¡±

    Updates by

    .

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°Boss? ER, if you didn¡¯t mention it, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed it. It seems like he hasn¡¯t appeared for quite some time.¡±

    [ expert sent by monkey ] : ¡°It¡¯s possible. Boss has been busy with some important matters recently, so he doesn¡¯t have the time.¡±

    [ expert sent by monkey ] : ¡°However, it¡¯s also possible that boss has suffered too much of a blow and is still in a slump, doubting his life...¡±

    ..

    Lu Bei brought his phone into the bathroom, but he left his bluetooth earpiece on the bed.

    He first browsed through his wechat moments, and when he returned to the game page, he saw that [ expert of the monkeys ] and [ Yao loves ice cream ]¡¯s microphones were blinking continuously. He knew that they were chatting.., just as he was about to disconnect his bluetooth to listen to what they were talking about, a message popped up on his phone screen: [111111] has applied to join your team.

    Lu Bei quickly agreed to the request.

    It was only after Lin Jiage entered the room that he cut out his Bluetooth.

    ..

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t even look at her phone screen, so she didn¡¯t know that [111111] had already entered the room. After stretching her neck, she casually took out a bag of french fries from the snack box beside her and tore off the packaging, while doing so, she asked doubtfully, ¡°Unable to recover from a setback? Doubting your life? What did your boss go through? Why is he so negative?¡±

 Chapter 456 - Unable To Recover From A Setback, Suspecting life (2)

    <h4>Chapter 456: Unable To Recover From A Setback, Suspecting life (2)</h4>

    ..

    Xia Shangzhou, who had climbed out of bed to pour himself a ss of water, simrly did not look at his phone screen. After hearing the voice of [ Yao loves ice cream ] , he answered while receiving the ss of water, ¡°That must be one of the major tragedies in Boss¡¯Life!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Sister Yao, you definitely won¡¯t be able to guess...¡±

    After fetching the ss of water, Xia Shangzhou ced it to his lips. Just as he was about to drink it, he suddenly thought of something and added,¡±... in any case, if it were me back then, I wouldn¡¯t be able to guess it even if you beat me to death.¡±

    ..

    Hearing Xia Shangzhou¡¯s words, Shi Yao¡¯s curiosity was piqued, ¡°It sounds very exciting. Hurry up and tell me, it¡¯s making me excited... did your boss¡¯s favorite restaurant close down? Or did your boss¡¯s favorite snack stop producing?¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] :¡±...¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°Sis Yao, is your attitude serious right now?¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°Of course! It¡¯s more serious than pearl milk tea!¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] :¡±...¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°Alright then, Sis Yao. Since you¡¯re so serious, I¡¯ll get straight to the point!¡±

    Get straight to the point... I used it correctly, but to get right to the point... What the hell?

    Shi Yao silently cursed at the expert¡¯s way of using words as though he was in a car ident, but she didn¡¯t correct him.

    [ expert of the monkeys ] intentionally lowered his voice in order to maintain his mysteriousness, ¡°That means... boss, you¡¯ve fallen out of love!¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Fallen out of love?

    Shi Yao¡¯s hand which was about to pass a potato chip to her mouth froze.

    When had mister numbers ever fallen in love? How could she not know..

    Before Shi Yao could voice her doubts, [ expert of the monkeys ] suddenly spoke up mysteriously, ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s not exactly falling out of love. It should be... unrequited love...¡±

    Unrequited love..

    Shi Yao was even more perplexed. ¡°What do you mean? The girl your boss likes has married?¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°It¡¯s not that bad...¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Then... you have a boyfriend?¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°It¡¯s not that bad...¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Then... You Don¡¯t have a girlfriend, do you?¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] :¡±...¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°Sis Yao, stop your nonsense. Please listen to me. Here¡¯s the situation. Boss¡¯s confession has been rejected!¡±

    Mister Numbers¡¯confession... rejected?

    From their usual conversations, Shi Yao could tell that Mister Numbers wasn¡¯t just a super-rich second generation, he was also a rich first generation..

    Thus, rejecting him was tantamount to rejecting a mountain of delicacies, snacks, and fruits.

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep admiration for that youngdy from the depths of her heart, to the point that she couldn¡¯t help but speak once more.., there was even a hint of astonishment in her tone as she eximed, ¡°I never thought that the day woulde when Little Dragon Lady would be rejected by Yin Zhiping!¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°Who said it wasn¡¯t? That¡¯s why I said that I wouldn¡¯t believe it even if you beat me to death. After all, Boss¡¯confession took two months of meticulous preparation. That confession scene was especially cool, and there were many, many delicacies...¡±

    Plenty of delicacies..

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao¡¯s admiration for the youngdy grew even more indescribable. ¡°Even in front of so many delicacies, yin zhiping was able to reject Xiaolongnu unswervingly. What a Hero!¡±

 Chapter 457

    <h4>Chapter 457: Husband, Long Time No See (1)</h4>

    ¡°This is simply my idol. My admiration for Yin Zhiping is like an endless river, or like the Yellow River flooding out of control. No, no, no, I¡¯ve decided that my goddess is Yin Zhiping!¡±

    ..

    Lu Bei squatted on the toilet, his Bluetooth broken. After hearing the details of Xia Shangzhou and his junior sister¡¯s conversation, he did not hesitate to pretend to be offline and directly logged out of the game from the background of his phone.

    At this moment, for the sake of his longsting friendship with Xia Shangzhou, he decisively abandoned him and chose to protect himself!

    That was because, if Xia Shangzhou died, he would still be alive, and he would be able to reminisce about his friendship with Old Xia alone.

    If he didn¡¯t run away, his friendship with Old Xia would die together with him.

    ..

    Outside the washroom, Xia Shangzhou finished his drink and climbed back onto his bed. As he picked up his phone, he replied to Shi Yao, ¡°That¡¯s right. I admire yin zhiping just as much as you do. She¡¯s simply me...¡±

    Before he could finish the word ¡®goddess¡¯, Xia Shangzhou¡¯s face fell as he looked at his phone screen.

    S-boss... When did he enter the room? Also, did he hear the content of his conversation with his junior sister? How much did he hear?

    Xia Shangzhou¡¯s heart trembled for a while before he started to save himself.¡±... Mom!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yin Zhiping... Oh, no! That¡¯s wrong. I really admire the girl that boss likes. She¡¯s practically my mom!¡±

    After replying with certainty, Xia Shangzhou realized that that B * Stard Lu Bei had actually gone offline..

    Otherwise, should he just steal his idea and escape?

    Updates by

    Even though it was a little immoral to betray his junior, it didn¡¯t matter what she said. Her boss wouldn¡¯t kill her, and she might even kill him.

    But he was different... in the eyes of her boss, there was still a huge gap between them..

    With this thought in mind, Xia Shangzhou steeled his heart, gritted his teeth, and turned off his phone.

    ..

    After finishing thest potato chip, Shi Yao licked her fingers with a longing look on her face, after which, she continued Xia Shangzhou¡¯s words, ¡°Expert, I¡¯m not as Shameless as you! At most, I can only treat Yin Zhiping as a goddess and a mother... forgive this glutton for not being able to do so!¡±

    ¡°However, Yin Zhiping is really very, very, very, very handsome...¡±

    ¡°Eh? ¡°Expert, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not too good for us to be like this? Xiaolongnu spent two months and failed in her carefully prepared confession, yet here we are, admiring yin zhiping. One treats her as a goddess, while the other treats her as a mother...¡±

    ¡°If Xiaolongnu finds out, will she be very sad? Besides, in the game, I¡¯m in a rtionship with Xiaolongnu. From the perspective of the game world, Xiaolongnu and I are a family. Isn¡¯t it not too good for me to be so indirect... However, Xiaolongnu and yin zhiping are already together. Then what Am I, Yang Guo?¡±? Doesn¡¯t that mean that little dragondy has be my aunt

    This glutton is unable to ept it. Compared to Guo¡¯er and aunt, I can ept husband and wife more... Heh, I¡¯m husband? Little Dragon Lady is a wife

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she rambled on.

    However, before herughter could stop, a pleasant and soothing voice sounded in her ears, ¡°Husband, long time no see.¡±

    ?

 Chapter 458

    <h4>Chapter 458: Husband, Long Time No See (2)</h4>

    ¡°Husband, long time no see.¡±

    Husband?

    These two words were like a bolt of lightning, exploding right beside Shi Yao¡¯s ears, causing her mind to gopletely nk.

    She instinctively picked up her phone and nced at the screen, only to realize that [111111] had entered the room at some point in time.

    As for [ juice ] and [ expert of the monkeys ] , they had gone offline at some point in time.

    Traitor!

    Shameless traitor!

    Shameless traitor with capital letters!

    Didn¡¯t they say that they would be each other¡¯s little angels? How did those two be little demons in the blink of an eye?

    But then again, just how many words did mister numbers hear from her?

    Shi Yao felt uneasy for quite a while, but when she saw that the earpiece was very quiet, her heart gradually calmed down.

    She was hoping that she would be lucky... perhaps mister numbers had just walked in and coincidentally heard herst sentence..

    Yes, that must be the case. If he had heard the first part, he wouldn¡¯t have been so calm..

    She couldn¡¯t afford to lose herposure..

    Updates by

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao opened her mouth, ¡°Mother, wife...¡±

    Pah... what a banana peel!

    Shi Yao hurriedly changed her words, ¡°Numbers first...¡±

    Before she could finish thest word, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but want to bite her tongue off.

    Did I eat a walnut from the door? Why did I almost call out the nickname that I sneakily gave him?

    Shi Yao took a deep breath before opening her mouth once more. Compared to the previous two times, her voice this time around was much softer and more obedient, ¡°Almighty, tycoon, long time no see...¡±

    Perhaps it was because they had been discussing too much about mister numbers, Shi Yao felt a little guilty. After greeting him, she turned to mister numbers and asked, ¡°Mister Numbers, how are you?¡± She added sweetly, ¡°Almighty, have you been very busy recently? Why do you suddenly have time to y today? Do you know that without you, the difficulty of this game has increased by dozens of times...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite...¡±mister numbers¡¯voice finally came through the earpiece once more, slowly and seductively.

    Shi Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing those words.

    ¡°... After all, from the perspective of the game world, we¡¯re family...¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s heart trembled violently for a moment beforepletely stopping.

    Did he just hear everything that she had said just now? Then, when she heard that he had fallen out of love, not only did she not sympathize with him, she even admired Yin Zhiping¡¯s words?

    Just as Shi Yao¡¯s thoughts shed through her mind, [111111]¡¯szy voice sounded through her earpiece, ¡°Right? The... husband of a true hero goddess?¡±

    A real hero?

    ! ! !

    That¡¯s what she said... how much did he hear?

    Shi Yao chuckled dryly before saying with a hint of embarrassment, ¡°That... you¡¯ve heard so much...¡±

    [11111] : ¡°Not much...¡±

    Shi Yao believed it and was just about to heave a sigh of relief.

    Then [111111] opened his mouth again,¡±... that is to say, from husband¡¯s attitude than pearl milk tea really... Oh, no, from husband¡¯s concern about why his wife is depressed, doubt life began to listen...¡±

    ! ! ! ! !

    Wasn¡¯t that a lot? She had clearly heard everything!

    If she were to be caught in the middle of a discussion... what should she do if she were to log off and escape?

    Especially when he kept calling her husband..

    Just as Shi Yao was on the verge of a breakdown, [111111] spoke up once more,¡±... Thank you for your concern, husband.¡±

 Chapter 459

    <h4>Chapter 459: Where There Are Plenty Of Fish In The Sea, There¡¯s No Need To Fall In Love With A Simple-minded Person (1)</h4>

    This time, mister numbers intentionally emphasized the word ¡®husband¡¯.

    Shi Yao¡¯s hands trembled upon hearing those words, and she nearly dropped her phone on the ground.

    What should she do now... she had listened to everything that she shouldn¡¯t have, and everything that she should have listened to... er, it seemed like there wasn¡¯t a single word that she should have listened to... should she just follow the wind and run away? But wasn¡¯t this a little inappropriate? After all, she and expert were the ones who first discussed mister numbers... experts had no moral integrity, so she was different from him. She was a person with moral integrity... besides.., mister numbers had given her so many red packets, brought her to eat so many chickens, and more importantly, Grandpa Lin¡¯s Inkstone was all thanks to him..

    Thinking up to this point, Shi Yao gritted her teeth and braced herself to speak up, ¡°That... God, Tycoon, I was just joking with you... Let me tell you, I stand by you from the bottom of my heart!¡±

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t admire yin zhiping at all... No, no, no, it was the girl you wanted to confess to... I was just teasing an expert back then...¡±

    ¡°You should know that we¡¯re family in the game, so how could I possibly help others? Rejecting you is tantamount to rejecting me! All I can say is that that girl doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her! Such poor taste! It¡¯s simply, it¡¯s simply...¡±

    Shi Yao was stumped for a moment. She repeated ¡®it¡¯s simply¡¯several times before saying,¡±... tofu pudding!¡±

    [111111] didn¡¯t say anything, but a message from him appeared on the game¡¯s screen:¡±?¡±

    Shi Yao understood what he meant, and she knew that he was doubting the tofu pudding she was referring to. Thus, she quickly exined to [111111] , ¡°Tofu pudding means that even tofu has brains, but she doesn¡¯t!¡±!

    The moment Shi Yao¡¯s voice fell, she heard mister numbers chuckle softly through her earpiece.

    Does this mean that my remedial policy is effective?

    With this thought in mind.., shi Yao quickly struck while the iron was hot, ¡°God, think about it. As an outstanding person, are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to meet a good girl? So, don¡¯t be sad about it, and don¡¯t doubt your life over it. Don¡¯t be so depressed that you won¡¯t be able to recover! There¡¯s no need for that! Besides, there are plenty of fish in the sea in life, so there¡¯s no need to fall in love with a simple-minded person!¡±

    ¡°Think about it. If a person who can forgo mountains of delicacies, seafood snacks, and fruits isn¡¯t a simple-minded person, what else could he be?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t want such a person, it will affect the IQ of your descendants...¡±

    Updates by

    ..

    At first, Lin Jiage had heard the words ck of taste¡¯and ck of taste¡¯, but the more he listened to it, the more he found it hard to bear to listen to it anymore.

    Soft bun is really... merciless when she scolds me!

    I wonder if one day, when I find out that [111111] is him, and that the person I¡¯m indignantly scolding right now is myself, Will I me him? Or will I me him?

    Thinking up to this point, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Life is full of grass, but I just like this stupid person.¡±

    ..

    Er..

    Shi Yao blinked her eyes.

    Did I overstep my boundaries for a moment?

    Shi Yao blinked her eyes once more before saying, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite cute for a girl to be a little stupid and simple-minded

    ¡°In any case, no matter what decision you make, I¡¯ll support you unconditionally. If you choose her, then I wish you all the best: Red Dates, peanuts, longan, and lotus seeds.¡±

    ¨C

    [ rmendation ticket, Beep Beep ]

 Chapter 460

    <h4>Chapter 460: Where There Are Plenty Of Fish In The Sea, There¡¯s No Need To Fall In Love With A Simple-minded Person (2) </h4>

    [111111] : ¡°HM?¡±

    Shi Yao replied with a ¡®hm?¡¯, and it took a second before she realized what she meant. Mr. Numbers didn¡¯t seem to understand what she meant, so he hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the intention of having a son early...¡±

    Before Shi Yao could finish her words, a voice came through the other end of [111111] : [ attention, passengers on flight CA0001. The flight from Shanghai to Shenzhen is about to board. Passengers, please hurry and board the ne. ]

    Shi Yao was just about to say something when she suddenly paused. After listening to the voice, she asked curiously, ¡°You... aren¡¯t in Beijing right now?¡±

    [111111] : ¡°Un.¡±

    [111111] : ¡°I have something to attend to. I¡¯ve been in Shanghai for the past few days... But I¡¯m going to Shenzhen today.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Mr. Numbers a little too detailed in his exnation? It was as if he was reporting his whereabouts to his girlfriend..

    Shi Yao was startled by her own thoughts, and she hurriedly replied with an ¡®oh¡¯.

    On Mr. Number¡¯s end, someone was probably urging him to board the ne. Shi Yao could only hear a single word vaguely, and it sounded like either ¡®yes¡¯or ¡®Dui¡¯. In any case, while she was still in a daze, Mr. Number.., mister numbers had probably turned off the microphone, so his side fellpletely silent.

    About half a minuteter, the logo of the microphone lit up behind Mister Numbers¡¯profile picture. ¡°I have to log out of the game.¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°OH¡±before giving it some thought before adding, ¡°Goodbye then.¡±

    [111111] didn¡¯t say a word. He had probably found a quiet ce to stay, and the noise could only be vaguely heard through the earpiece.

    Shi Yao waited for a moment, but seeing that mister numbers still showed no signs of speaking, she thought that he might have already logged out of the game. Just as she was about to log out as well, Mister Numbers¡¯voice sounded through her earpiece, ¡°Yao XI.¡±

    His tone sounded a little serious for some reason, and Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous as well.

    Updates by

    [111111] : ¡°I¡¯m in Shenzhen. I¡¯ll have to stay until the 23rd or 24th of next month before I can return to Beijing.¡±

    How long he stayed in Shenzhen didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with her... why did he have to be so specific with her?

    That newly-formed feeling of her boyfriend reporting his whereabouts to his girlfriend once more surfaced in Shi Yao¡¯s mind, and it grew even stronger..

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on her phone.

    Perhaps, she was too sensitive?

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment before replying with an ¡®Oh¡¯. Then, she suddenly recalled that the 23rd of next month.., it was the final day of the SDLpetition of the game she yed every day... and it was in Shenzhen..

    Her idol, Legend, would be participating as well. She had thought that if her idol made it to the finals, she would have to go to Shenzhen to watch himpete..

    At this thought, Shi Yao suddenly spoke up, ¡°Eh? I just realized that Shenzhen... I was thinking of going to Shenzhen for the next two days next month...¡±

    [111111] : ¡°HM?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°The SDLpetition. If Legend reaches the finals, I¡¯ll go and watch it. I just don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to buy a ticket. There was a lucky draw on Legend¡¯s Weibo a while ago, and the prize was a ticket to the finals. I wonder if I¡¯ll win...¡±

    [111111] : ¡°Oh...¡±

    [111111] : ¡°Good luck, then.¡±Then, she logged off.

    ¡°...¡±Shi Yao stared at the room where she was the only one online for a moment before logging off as well.

    ..

    That night, after Mr. Numbers¡¯fleeting appearance, he didn¡¯t appear for a very long time, and Lin Jiage was still nowhere to be found.

    ~

 Chapter 461

    <h4>Chapter 461: God¡¯s Greatest n (1)</h4>

    Other than continuing her summer vacation of eating, sleeping, watching dramas, and ying games, Shi Yao had a small climax on August 1st.

    It really was a small climax.

    To Shi Yao, this small climax was even more exciting and exciting than a big bag of snacks that she had picked up while walking.

    In truth, this little orgasm could have happened on July 31st, but it was a pity that on the afternoon of August 1st, Shi Yao was so bored that she decided to take a stroll on Weibo just to pass the time.

    Then, she realized that her Weibo actually had a red number of 999 + notifications.

    The first thought that came to Shi Yao¡¯s mind was that she had stolen the Weibo of a certain Big V in her dream.

    After she opened her profile page and confirmed that the Weibo name [ Yao loves ice cream ] and her profile picture were all hers, she uneasily clicked on the notifications.

    The majority of the messages  She swiped through the screen for a while before realizing that the majority of the messages shared by everyone were.., ¡°Why didn¡¯t my idol choose me?¡±¡±I missed out on 10 billion!¡±¡±Hubby, how dare you dote on another girl behind my back?¡±

    Idol? Hubby?

    Er... is he calling me?

    Shi Yao blinked her eyes in excitement. When she opened the Weibo that everyone had shared, she realized that the idol and hubby that everyone was referring to was Legend.

    In truth, everyone had intended to share Legend¡¯s Weibo as well. As for her... it was only because she was tagged by Legend that she was able to benefit from it.

    Eh? That¡¯s not right... why did the male  why did the male ?

    Shi Yao hurriedly browsed through legend¡¯s reposts, ¡°¡±and she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and kiss her phone screen excitedly.

    Updates by

    She had actually been chosen by legend as the lucky one among the 100,000 + reposts, and she even received a ticket to the SDL finals.

    Not too long ago, she and Mister Numbers had been discussing whether or not she would win the lottery. Who would have thought that her dream would actuallye true!

    Shi Yao excitedly browsed through the contents of her Weibo several times before her face couldn¡¯t help but Redden slightly.

    My God actually tagged me... There were so many girls retweeting my weibo, but he just had to choose me. This is clearly fate arranged by the heavens!

    What¡¯s the saying? The heavens arranged the greatest!

    So, I can¡¯t defy the heavens. I have to go to Shenzhen to see my God!

    Did this count as the distance between her and her idol... getting closer by one step? Was there going to be a second step, a third step, a fourth step... all the way to step 99..

    As she thought about this, Shi Yao began to giggle. Her face turned even redder, and her eyes lit up as if they were glowing.

    ..

    On August 6th, the SDLpetition officially kicked off.

    Shi Yao¡¯s daily schedule of eating, sleeping, watching dramas, and ying games had changed to eating, sleeping, ying games, and watching thepetition... it could also be said that she was watching her Prince Charming.

    The SDLpetition was based on the points system. The first ten matches were the preliminaries, and a total of 100 teams participated in them.

    After the preliminaries, the top 60 teams wouldpete in the semi-finals and finals.

    The points system was based on the rate of chicken consumption and the number of kills. Of course, if you were killed, the corresponding points would be deducted.

    In this world, there was a kind of person whose existence was destined to shine and make people envious.

    And Legend was such a person.

    He was very strong, or in other words, he was as strong as ever.

 Chapter 462

    <h4>Chapter 462: God¡¯s Greatest n (2)</h4>

    From the first day of the match, his performance had been very stable. It was as if he had switched on a cheat. There wasn¡¯t a single w, and he hadn¡¯t made any mistakes.

    In one match, his three teammates had all died ten minutes before the start of the game, leaving him alone.

    Even thementator felt that team AE¡¯s match was very risky. However, the final result wasn¡¯t very risky, but rather very shy.

    Not only did Legend single-handedly charge into the finals, he even single-handedly wiped out the entire EK team, which had four surviving members, at the veryst moment.

    This match was very exciting, exciting, and hot-blooded.

    Legend, who had already been famous all over the country, was unquestionably on the Weibo trending list after the match ended that night. On top of that, he had also gained countless fans and followers.

    Ever since  Yao won the lottery, he had never posted on Weibo again. Due to the ongoingpetition, his poprity had skyrocketed, and the number ofments under that Weibo post had exceeded 100,000 + . As a result, Shi Yao¡¯s Weibo had be very lively as well, even though there wasn¡¯t a singlement that was rted to her...

    Shi Yao, who rarely posted on Weibo, liked to spend some time on Weibo recently due to

    As she watched more and more people calling her Legend¡¯s idol, husband, and boyfriend... she couldn¡¯t help but sigh in distress.

    With so many people thinking about her idol, the pressure was immense... but it was a good thing that she and her idol were fated to be together!

    Without any suspense, team AE managed to clinch a ce in the finals with a score twice that of second ce.

    And even before the start of the finals, Shi Yao, who had already obtained the tickets to the finals, had already begun preparing for her trip to Shenzhen.

    She had thought that there would be many things to prepare for a long trip, such as ne tickets, hotels, and meals..

    But three days before the finals, Shi Yao received a call from the staff of AE Battle team, informing her that not only would the lucky one be able to obtain the tickets to the finals, they had also arranged for the ne tickets and amodation, they were hoping that she could provide them with an email ount and send them the exact itinerary and address.

    Updates by

    So it turned out that she had won a huge gift bag this time!

    Shi Yao happily informed the staff of her QQ email ount, and not too longter, she received an email.

    She had a round-trip flight, a hotel address, and even a taxi to take her to the airport. Not only that, her flight had even been arranged in advance, and she had many things that she needed to prepare in advance, all of a sudden, she only needed to prepare herself.

    However, there was one thing that she still had to mention.

    During the month of August when Mister Numbers and Lin Jiage went missing, Shi Yao made a new friend.

    This new friend was a male streamer who used the same tform as Legend when they were livestreaming.

    She met this new friend around the 78th of August. On that day, while she was ying a game with expert juice, she identally matched up with a passerby.

    The passerby¡¯s name was [ deste year ] , and when Shi Yao saw his name, her first thought was that he was definitely an artistic young man.

    However, it was only after the game started that Shi Yao realized that the artistic young man was a cock-eating boss who was full of slutty words.

    Less than five minutes after the game started, [ deste year ]¡¯s words had already made Shi Yaough at least ten times.

    For example, the moment the four of themnded on the ground, [ deste year ] picked up a gun and recited, ¡°Hit the women and children first. Let the women and children go first.¡±After which, he rushed over to engage in a close-range gunfight.

 Chapter 463

    <h4>Chapter 463: Little Junior¡¯s Cheating (1)</h4>

    Another example is when [ year of destion ] runs out of bullets and is chased by people with trolls, he will shout, ¡°Little brother, little brother, don¡¯t hit me, I¡¯m Pregnant!¡±

    Another example is when [ year of destion ] is fighting with people and Snakeskin. When he is shot by someone, he will say, ¡°Please let me go, I¡¯m the hope of our vige.¡±

    Another example would be when [ deste year ] identally bumped into a person while running a drug operation. [ deste year ] would say, ¡°I won¡¯t fight with you because I¡¯m different from you. I¡¯m here for a blind date. I¡¯m Super Sweet.¡±

    Another example would be when [ deste year ] killed a person. He would say, ¡°Boss, your Shun Feng Express delivery has arrived. Please sign for it.¡±

    Throughout the entire game, [ deste year ]¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t stop moving. Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask him, ¡°Why are you talking to yourself all the time?¡±?

    [ deste year ] hadn¡¯t replied to her yet, but [ expert of the monkeys ] picked up on her words and said that they might have found a live streamer.

    [ deste year ] picked up on an expert¡¯s words and said that he was a live streamer. On a certain tform, his name was [ deste year ] , and they were all wee to watch his live stream.

    Shi Yao happened to have downloaded the live stream tform, so after her death, she went in to search for [ deste year ] . As expected, she saw his live stream, and she even saw her name on his live stream page, which had turned gray after her death.

    Not everyone couldpare to Legend. [ deste year ]¡¯s poprity was nothingpared to Legend¡¯s, butpared to the overall statistics of the tform, it was still considered a big streamer.

    Because [ deste year ] had a voice chat with them, her voice was heard by his fans in his livestream room, and quite a few people were flooding the screen.

    ¡°Little Missy¡¯s voice is so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°I beg you to continue ying with little Missy next year.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m staying in Nian Nian¡¯s livestream room for little Missy¡¯s sake.¡±

    Little Missy... is she talking about me?

    Updates by

    Shi Yao secretly rejoiced for a moment before returning to the game.

    Perhaps, [ deste year ] was trying to cater to the fans, but after the game ended, they really asked Shi Yao if she wanted to join them in the next round?

    [ deste year ]¡¯s skills were pretty good, and mister numbers wasn¡¯t around either. After some thought, Shi Yao agreed to it.

    Just like that, Shi Yao, Juice, expert, and [ deste year ] yed the game for the entire night. Before Shi Yao went offline, they even added each other as friends.

    [ deste year ]¡¯s livestream time was very fixed. From six in the evening to two in the morning every day, it happened to coincide with the time Shi Yao yed the game at night. Thus, for the next ten days or so.., almost every night, as soon as Shi Yao went online, [ year of destion ] would join her and juice expert¡¯s team.

    As they yed more often, they gradually became familiar with each other.

    Thus, sometimes, everyone would chat a little.

    Then, on the 20th, [ year of destion ] would ask Shi Yao where she came from, and Shi Yao would reply to Beijing. [ year of destion ] would say that it was a coincidence that he was also developing in Beijing. Then, [ year of destion ] would ask Shi Yao what she did for a living? Shi Yao said that she was a student of G University, and deste year said that the world was really small. His broadcastingpany was very close to G University, so they coulde out for a meal together when they had the time..

    Shi Yao hadn¡¯t thought of meeting theizens yet, so she didn¡¯t have any reaction to deste year¡¯s question.

    But what she didn¡¯t know was that even though she didn¡¯t have any reaction to deste year¡¯s question, that night, after she and juice expert parted ways in the game.., the two of them immediately sent Lin Jiage a message: [ boss, you¡¯re in a crisis! ]

 Chapter 464

    <h4>Chapter 464: Little Junior¡¯s Cheating (2)</h4>

    The first person to send a text message was Lu Bei. In order to save on his phone bill, he used Xia Shangzhou¡¯s phone.

    After sending the text message sessfully, Xia Shangzhou snatched his phone back and started typing, ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve been cheated!¡±

    Lu bei snatched his phone, ¡°Boss, Little Junior has been ying games with an anchor every day recently.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou snatched the phone back, ¡°Boss, if you don¡¯t show up soon, Little Junior is going to cheat on you!¡±

    ..

    In the blink of an eye, it was already August 23rd. As it was a night match, Shi Yao had to take the afternoon flight that day.

    When she arrived in Shenzhen, the taxi driver that team AE had arranged to pick her up was already waiting at the airport.

    After Shi Yao collected her luggage, she left the airport. After contacting the taxi driver, she headed straight to the hotel.

    The hotel is about five minutes¡¯walk from the venue.

    Shi Yao checked in one minute and ordered takeout the next.

    After she was done eating and drinking, she recalled that the tickets she had gotten for the finals were in the first row of the VIP area, right in front of thepetition stage. Legend might be able to see her as soon as he lifted his head, so Shi Yao decided to head out to watch thepetition, take a shower, put on some light makeup.

    By the time Shi Yao arrived at thepetition venue, the line at the entrance was already very, very long. Fortunately, she had a ticket to the VIP area and was walking through the VIP passageway, so there weren¡¯t that many people. In just a few short minutes, i went into the infield and found my ce.

    Shi Yao really felt that she had been a god recently, and that she could do whatever she wanted.

    On the massive stage, there were a total of 240 seats divided into 60 battle teams. AE battle team was right in front of her eyes, and that wasn¡¯t all. What was even more amazing was that Legend¡¯s name was facing the seat she was sitting on.

    Updates by

    Just as she had imagined in the hotel, Legend was able to see her the moment he raised his head.

    Even though the match had yet to begin and all of the audience had already entered the stage, and the pro yers had yet to enter the stage, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel her heartbeat quicken as she looked at Legend¡¯s name.

    What should she do? Her fate with her Prince Charming was simply too wonderful..

    Fortunately, she was smart enough to dress up before leaving the stadium.

    The match started at 7 am, and around 6:40 am, the shoutcasters had already started their spections about the match.

    Around 50 am, the shoutcasters began to announce the names of the teams. When the teams entered the stadium, they introduced the members and coaches of the teams one by one.

    AE Battle team was thest to enter the arena. Before the shoutcaster could announce the name of the battle team, the entire arena was already in an uproar.

    As the members of AE Battle team entered the arena, the screams and cheers never stopped. Legend walked at the back, and by the time he appeared, the already lively atmosphere in the arena had already be even more frenzied.

    Just like in every previous match, Legend was still wearing a ck mask that covered half of his face.

    He was very tall, and his head was slightly lowered when he walked. Even though Shi Yao couldn¡¯t see his face or expression clearly, she could still feel a sense of alienation and indifference emanating from his body.

    This feeling was somehow familiar to Shi Yao.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Summer support, EN, team chlorophyll is number one! eptance speech? En, thank you, Little Fairies

    It¡¯s Monday, activity time! 20 readers will be given 2,000 book coins for this chapter, and 3 readers will be given Shi Yao the same snack gift pack!

    We¡¯re only one step away from the diamond circle. I hope that all of you babies will be more active and leave morements! Finally, we¡¯re only one step away from the ten million rmendation votes! I hope that all of you babies can vote with your fingers! Good Night

 Chapter 465

    <h4>Chapter 465: My Prince Charming, I¡¯ve Let You Down. I¡¯ve identally ndered You Again (1) </h4>

    This feeling was somehow familiar to Shi Yao.

    She tilted her head and pondered for a moment, but she still couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of it.

    After Legend sat down, he took a look ahead.

    Male God... is he looking at me?

    Shi Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Seeing that Legend was still looking at her, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her head in embarrassment.

    After a while, she discreetly lifted her eyelids and stole a nce at Legend, only to discover that her male god was still looking in her direction..

    Shi Yao¡¯s cheeks began to heat up.

    What should I do? My Male God has been staring at me the entire time. I¡¯m so nervous..

    Shi Yao gulped down a mouthful of saliva. A momentter, she mustered up her courage and raised her head once more.

    This time, her and Legend¡¯s gazes met.

    Shi Yao suddenly felt extremely nervous. She was clearly thinking of lowering her head to avoid her idol¡¯s gaze, but in the midst of her helplessness, she blinked her eyes at Legend before grinning foolishly.

    Legend¡¯s gaze lingered on her face for a few seconds before shifting away.

    My idol is finally not looking at me anymore... She was a little disappointed, but at the same time, she heaved a sigh of relief..

    Just as Shi Yao was about to raise her hand to calm her little heart, Legend raised his head once more and met her eyes once more.

    Updates by

    Shi Yao panicked, and just like before, she continued to blink her eyes, and the smile on her face grew even brighter.

    Soon after, Legend retracted his gaze and didn¡¯t look at her again until the start of the match.

    I¡¯m so disappointed. Am I not beautiful enough or adorable enough? Why is my idol looking at me twice and not looking at me anymore?

    Shi Yao stared unblinkingly at Legend, and when she saw that he wasn¡¯t even looking at her, she couldn¡¯t help but puffle her cheeks.

    Following which, Legend, who was seated on the stage, raised his hand, and soon, a staff member rushed to his side. Following which, the coach of AE Battle team walked up to him with a cap, and Legend took the cap, without any hesitation, he ced the cap on his head. When he lowered his head to look at his phone, he happened to block Shi Yao¡¯s line of sight from him..

    After which, Shi Yao could only stare at a ck cap..

    ..

    There were a total of three matches in the finals, and the points system was still the same as before.

    Perhaps Legend hadn¡¯t adjusted his condition properly, but in the first five minutes of the first match, he made a few mistakes, and he was frequently beaten until he was on the verge of death.

    Just as Shi Yao¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her chest, Legend managed to kill one of the members of HR and escape with his life.

    Countless screams echoed throughout the stadium.

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but get excited as well.

    Later on, Legend¡¯s condition became better and better. From the bottom of the first match, he gradually entered the top 50, Top 10, top 3... Then, after team AE sessfully ate a chicken in the first match.., his points reached the top.

    Shi Yao¡¯s eyes were glued to the match scenes on the big screen the entire time.

    Every time she caught sight of Legend, she would always look at him with extreme concentration.

    Legend¡¯s actions in picking up items were exceptionally fast. There was a door in the house, but he refused to leave and insisted on jumping out of the window.

    Especially when he was sniping, the scene of him raising his gun slightly gave Shi Yao a particrly familiar feeling..

    Frowning, she thought carefully for a moment before recalling mister numbers.

    That was how Mister Numbers acted when he was sniping... it looked casual, but it was deadly.

 Chapter 466

    <h4>Chapter 466: My Prince Charming, I¡¯ve Let You Down. I¡¯ve identally ndered You Again (2) </h4>

    It was really strange. Her Prince Charming was so good, so good. Why would she think of that venomous and vengeful [111111] .

    Was she ndering her Prince Charming... besides, her Prince Charming had turned into a woman..

    Er... Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    The scene was too beautiful, so she didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking about it.

    After the end of the first round, there was a short period of time to adjust.

    During these few minutes, the coaches and members of the various battle teams were discussing their tactics and weaknesses from the previous match in a serious and intense manner.

    AE battle team was no exception. The coaches and members of the battle team were gathered together and discussing as well.

    Legend was the only one sittingzily on the esports chair. He rubbed his neck with one hand and put the other hand on the table. His fingertips knocked on the table casually.

    The coaches and team members discussed intensely, but Legend did not say much from the beginning to the end. He only nodded slightly when someone touched him asionally.

    Although his face could not be seen clearly, the aura around him could be felt. He waszy. There was not much emotion in what he said to the coaches and team members.

    From his posture, it didn¡¯t seem like he was here to participate in apetition. Rather, it seemed like he was here to walk the runway..

    Eh? Wait a minute, why does this sentence sound so familiar?

    Biting her lips, Shi Yao tried her best to recall for a moment. Then, she recalled how Lin Jiage had reacted when she saw him casually standing at the starting line during the three-kilometer dash back in the sports meet, a simr thought crossed her mind. Lin Jiage didn¡¯t look like he was here to take part in thepetition, but more like he was here to digest his food..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao slowly came to a realization.

    Updates by

    It was no wonder she felt that the distant and indifferent aura emanating from her male god was a little familiar... that was a shadow of Lin Jiage..

    So, her male God had gone from being like Mister Numbers to being like Lin Jiage?

    And her darkness toward her male God had gone from beginner darkness to deep darkness?

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but start to wonder if she was truly in love with her male god..

    But then again, her male god was an existence unmatched in the world. How could mister numbers and Lin jiage possibly be on par with him?

    Mister numbers must have watched her idol¡¯s match and secretly imitated his skills. As for Lin Jiage... his idleness was truly cool, but Lin Jiage was just pretending to be cool..

    ..

    Thus, in the next two games, Shi Yao spent one moment thinking that Legend was Mister Numbers, the next moment thinking that Legend was Lin Jiage, and the next moment, saying that her idol had wronged her, and the next moment that she had identally ndered him.

    Without a doubt, Team AE had won the final championship of this year¡¯s SDL.

    Before the award ceremony, the organizers had also prepared some small interlude, which was to randomly select a lucky audience member toe onstage to confess their love to their idol.

    Shi Yao felt that this kind of test of luck definitely had nothing to do with her. However, in the end, the seat number disyed on the big screen was: row 1, Area C, number 8.

    Shi Yao nced at the tickets in her hands in disbelief, and then at the winning seat number disyed on the big screen. After which, the host invited the lucky audience on stage for the third time.., she stood up as though she was in a dream, and with light steps, she walked onto the stage.

    When she stood beside the host, the host greeted her first before asking her who she was supporting?

 Chapter 467

    <h4>Chapter 467: I can¡¯t Help You, I Can Cheer For You (1)</h4>

    This question, So Easy!

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t need to use her brain to say the name ¡°Legend¡±.

    ¡°Our L God!¡±The emcee wasn¡¯t surprised at all by Shi Yao¡¯s words, then, she asked, ¡°May I ask, as a fan of L God, what would you like to say to him on the stage?¡±

    Yes, of course..

    She had liked Legend for so many years, so how could she not have anything to say to him.

    Even though Shi Yao had fantasized for countless days and nights that she would really have the chance to meet Legend one day and say something to him, and even though those words were very familiar to Shi Yao, at this moment.., facing the microphone that the host had handed over, she still felt a little nervous.

    Shi Yao pondered for a few seconds before silently recalling what she wanted to say, after which, she spoke up, ¡°Legend... regardless of whether you¡¯re sessful now or in the future, you¡¯re still a ray of light in my heart

    ¡°I¡¯m not your teammate, so I can¡¯t do anything for you, but I can cheer for you

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s your dream, it¡¯s My Dream. I want to be your little fan girl forever.¡±

    ¡°In the end, PGI World League, I hope you can win the First World Champion of the game of Jedi Survival!¡±

    The host: ¡°Wow, what you said is really good. Fans of L God always give people unexpected surprises. However, in the face of fans¡¯confessions, I wonder if L God has any reaction?¡±

    In the pastpetitions, it was not that there had never been such a segment.

    But Legend had always been very mysterious. It was so mysterious that not only did the outside world not know his appearance, but even his voice had never been heard before.

    So, after such a situation urred, most of Legend¡¯s teammates or coaches stood up to help him thank his fans.

    Updates by

    Over time, when the host encountered a simr situation,¡±¡± he would ask Legend what he had to say, not what he had to say.

    This was because everyone knew that even if Legend asked, he wouldn¡¯t say anything.

    This time, it was no exception. Whether it was the fans, the staff, or the pro yers on stage, everyone felt that Legend would be the same as before. All they could do was nod their heads slightly to express their gratitude, after that, the other gifts and words would be handed over to the coach.

    In fact, even Shi Yao herself thought that this would be the case.

    However, right after the host finished speaking, Legend raised the microphone in his hand under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. Under everyone¡¯s incredulous gazes, the corners of his lips twitched as he replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    The entire venue fell silent.

    This silencested for about ten seconds.

    The entire venue erupted in an instant.

    Three and a half years, from the moment he appeared in the esports world until now, Legend, who had never spoken in public, had actually spoken.

    Even though it was just a single word, and even though it was just a good word, the atmosphere in the room was still a little out of control.

    Even Shi Yao couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She stood on the stage in a daze, staring at the young man who was wearing a hat and a mask to conceal himselfpletely.

    ¡ª¡ª finally, the PGI World Championship. I hope that you can be the first world champion of the game ¡®survival of the Jedi¡¯.

    ¡ª¡ª Okay.

    Legend, her idol, was responding to her words..

    She said that she hoped he could win the first world champion, and he said yes.

    I don¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but his tone and his reaction, it was like, it was like the champion of PGI, he wanted to win for her..

 Chapter 468

    <h4>Chapter 468: I can¡¯t Help You, I Can Cheer For You (2)</h4>

    It must be that the pace between her and her idol was too fast, and it pulled at her brain, causing her to have too many bizarre thoughts.

    ..

    By the time the award ceremony was over, it was already past ten in the evening.

    Back at the hotel, due to her idol talking to her, Shi Yao was so excited that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Thus, she logged into the game.

    It wasn¡¯t a surprise at all. [ juice ] and [ expert of the monkeys ] were currently in the game.

    Shi Yao waited for a moment, and seeing that the two of them were done, she applied to join the room.

    It wasn¡¯t a surprise at all either. After Shi Yao entered the room, [ deste year ] also applied to join the room.

    A second after [ deste year ] entered the room, Shi Yao heard his voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I might be stuck during the livestream at the hotel today.¡±

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Outside?¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Yes, in Shenzhen.¡±

    Shi Yao was a little surprised. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°You¡¯re also in Shenzhen?¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    [ deste year ] probed, ¡°You¡¯re not here to watch the SDL Finals, are you?¡±

    Updates by

    Shi Yao: ¡°That¡¯s right. Could it be that you¡¯re here as well?¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°It¡¯s fate, Big Brother! Which Hotel are you staying in? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re staying at the Marriott near thepetition venue?¡±

    Shi Yao was even more amazed. ¡°Eh? How did you know?¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°I¡¯m staying here as well, so I made a wild guess.¡±

    Shi Yao was speechless.

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Since it¡¯s such a coincidence, do you want to have a midnight snackter?¡±

    Midnight snack... Shi Yao swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Just a moment ago, she had been too excited by her Prince Charming, but now, she realized that she was really hungry.

    [ year of famine ] : ¡°We¡¯re nning to eat crayfish. There¡¯s a crayfish restaurant in Shenzhen, and the honey sauce is delicious. Do you want to join us? If we¡¯re going, we¡¯ll gather at the lobby on the first floor of our hotel around 12:30...¡±

    Crayfish... Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but swallow another mouthful of saliva. She felt as if her stomach was already starting to grumble.

    ..

    Returning to his hotel room, the first thing Lin Jiage did was to heat up the bathtub that was covered with a disposable shower bag. After which, he turned on his phone, which he had finally gotten back into his hands.

    It had been a while since his phone had been turned on.

    With the constant notifications, Lin Jiage casually ced his phone on the table beside the bathtub and went to wash his face.

    After the water in the bathtub was more or less drained, he opened a bottle of red wine andy down in the warm water. Listening to the soothing music of the hotel, he picked up his phone and began browsing through the unread messages that he had umted over the past few days.

    First, he searched for Shi Yao¡¯s name in the text message, and... There wasn¡¯t a single unread message.

    Then, he searched for [ Yao loves ice cream ]¡¯s name in wechat, and... There wasn¡¯t a single unread message.

    Then, he went to Shi Yao¡¯s [ slutty andscivious ] wechat group and browsed through all of the 999 + messages from start to finish. HM... Shi Yao said a lot of things, but not a single one of them was rted to him.

    Lin jiage suddenly felt very disappointed.

    He stared at his phone screen in a daze for a moment before looking at the other unread messages.

    He had always felt that Xia Shangzhou¡¯s messages weren¡¯t important, so even though he was at the top of wechat, he still chose to be thest one to look at his messages.

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re in Danger!¡±

    You¡¯re the one in danger! Your entire family is in danger!

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve been poached!¡±

    Their family was very safe. They probably didn¡¯t even touch the corner of the wall before they went to have tea with the police uncle.

    ¡°Boss, Little Junior has been ying games with a live streamer every day recently!¡±

    [ I rmend a book, my daughter¡¯s, ¡®raising a sweet wife: Hubby, see you in the future,¡¯by Shan XI ]

 Chapter 469

    <h4>Chapter 469: nting Red Apricots Into A Flowerpot (1)</h4>

    ¡°Boss, Little Junior has been ying games with a live streamer every day recently!¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, and a sense of crisis immediately crept up his entire body.

    ¡°Boss, if you don¡¯t show up soon, Little Junior is going to have an affair!¡±

    Lin jiage abruptly sat up from the bathtub. Due to his overreaction, he knocked over the wine ss ced beside him, and red liquid spilled all over the floor.

    He had no time to spare, so he raised his phone and dialed Xia Shangzhou¡¯s number.

    Xia Shangzhou was probably ying with his phone right now, so he picked up the call swiftly. ¡°Boss, you...¡±

    Faced with Xia Shangzhou¡¯s passionate voice, Lin jiage coldly interrupted him, ¡°What do you mean by cheating on me?¡±

    ¡°Having an affair with another woman?¡±Xia Shangzhou asked doubtfully. Following which, a few tapping sounds could be heard from the keyboard, following which, Xia Shangzhou began reciting as if he was reading a book, ¡°Having an affair with another woman means that a red apricot flower has pierced through the wall. It can be said that spring is in full bloom, and it can also mean that your wife is having an affair with another woman...¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°I scored 150 out of 149 in my Chinese College Entrance Examination. I was only deducted one point from my essay. Thank you.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Huh? ?¡±

    He had probably turned on the speakerphone when Lu Bei¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the line, ¡°Boss, please don¡¯t take it to heart. My Grandson¡¯s surname is ¡®retard¡¯.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Get lost! My name is ¡®retard¡¯, and you¡¯re a Retard!¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°You really are a retard when I call you ¡®retard¡¯. If your name is ¡®retard¡¯, my surname is definitely ¡®Zhi¡¯. Do you know what my real name is? ¡®Zhi¡¯!¡±

    ¡°...¡±Lin Jiage cleared his throat in time to interrupt the usual bickering between the two on the other end of the phone.

    Updates by

    Lu bei braked in time, ¡°Boss, are you asking about Little Junior¡¯s affair?¡±

    After Lu Bei¡¯s reminder.., xia Shangzhou came to a sudden realization, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about that streamer. Boss, you don¡¯t know that hees over every day to y games with little junior. He has a lot of slutty words, but little junior seems to like him a lot. He often makes herugh, and she even praises him for his cuteness...¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°That¡¯s right, boss. I¡¯m clearly the cutest, but little junior actually praises him for his cuteness. I¡¯m unhappy, and I have to resist...¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for soft bun, he really wouldn¡¯t have bothered with these two lunatics..

    Lin jiage asked in a calm voice, ¡°What¡¯s the name of that streamer?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Bean sprouts TV. It¡¯s called deste year.¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word. He immediately opened bean sprouts TV and searched for deste year. He had already logged off, but he could see that he had 360,000 fans.

    Xia Shangzhou was still on the phone, he was chattering non-stop: ¡°He has quite a lot of fans, and he has quite a few fangirls as well. A lot of people are constantly spamming the screen, saying that aunties love you every year... we¡¯re both young people, so how can there be so many aunties loving him? On the other hand, I don¡¯t even have a grandma, let alone an Auntie...¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°The Heck? I didn¡¯t think that you would have such a strong taste. You actually like Grandma?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°The Heck! I¡¯m just trying to make a metaphor here. Do you understand?¡±

    Lin jiage raised his finger and rubbed the space between his eyebrows, which had been slightly irritated by the two of them, before asking, ¡°When did they meet?¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°Early August. We¡¯ve known each other for half a month.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Boss, this person is really here to pry into someone else¡¯s side. Let me tell you something even scarier. Just before you called, little junior was still chatting with him in the game!¡±

 Chapter 470

    <h4>Chapter 470: nting Red Apricots Into A Flowerpot (2)</h4>

    Lu bei: ¡°Yes, boss, I can testify. Old Xia and I were discussing how to give you a call when you called!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Boss, the content of their conversation was that they were both in Shenzhen today and were discussing how to have supperter.¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°And the scariest thing was that they were staying in the same hotel.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Boss, I can already see a green glow above your head. Don¡¯t you know that when they meet in a game like this, they even meet for supper and stay in the same hotel? Once they meet, uh, when they wake up the next day, the two of them will definitely be in the same bed...¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°That¡¯s right. Boss, think about that fellow song chaoxi. Didn¡¯t he just meet his girlfriend for supper every day and meet her on the same bed...¡±

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t take it anymore. With a cold expression, he hung up the phone.

    Soft Bun... Cheating on me?

    I dare!

    Let¡¯s see if he doesn¡¯t... No... no... he doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to me either..

    But he can¡¯t just let her cheat on him, right?

    Lin Jiage thought for a moment before logging into the game.

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] isn¡¯t online.

    Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re ying a game? What¡¯s going on if you¡¯re not online right now?

    Updates by

    Lin Jiage¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a bad premonition surfaced in his mind. Without any hesitation, he sent a wechat message to [ Yao loves ice cream ] : [ are you ying a game? ]

    Lin Jiage waited for a moment, but seeing that Shi Yao didn¡¯t reply, he couldn¡¯t help but send a question mark over.

    After waiting for a moment longer, the screen on his phone fell silent, but there was still no response. Thus, Lin Jiage sent another question mark over.

    Just as he was about to send a question mark a third time, a message finally appeared on the screen: [ Wait a moment, I want to eat supper first. ]

    Eat Supper? !

    Lin Jiage¡¯s hand trembled, and his phone fell into the bathtub with a plop.

    Still waiting for a while, huh? I Can¡¯t wait for even a second. If I could, I wouldn¡¯t be a man!

    Lin jiage fished his phone out of the bathtub, and he hurriedly jumped out of the tub. He grabbed two tissues from the sink beside him, and as he wiped the water off his phone, he walked out of the bathroom.

    It was only when he was about to reach the entrance of the hotel room that he realized that he wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes.

    Lin Jiage suddenly turned around, and when he was about to head back into the hotel room, he lowered his head to take a look at his phone.

    It was fortunate that his phone was waterproof, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems..

    He casually tossed his phone onto the bed, bent down, picked up two sets of clothes, and began putting them on.

    Just as he was about to walk out of the room after putting on his clothes, he suddenly thought of something, and he suddenly stopped.

    He knew nothing except that she ate midnight snacks..

    Shenzhen was so big, and there were so many ces to eat midnight snacks. Where could he find her?

    Even if he really went through the midnight snacks one by one, it would probably be tomorrow morning by the time he finished?

    Maybe the red apricot had already gone out of the wall..

    No, no, he had to nt her red apricot in the flower pot as soon as possible. If she grew out of the wall, he would move the flower pot into the courtyard..

    But right now, there was no way for him to nt her into the flower pot. In that case, he could only choose to ughter the malicious people around the courtyard!

    Right... ughter... The Key was how to ughter them? And it had to be done efficiently..

    Lin jiage pondered for two seconds before taking out his phone and starting to look for helpers.

 Chapter 471

    <h4>Chapter 471: But I¡¯m Horny Enough (1)</h4>

    ..

    Before she went to bed, Lin Jiayi watched a movie in the home theater in the basement.

    She didn¡¯t remember much about the content of the movie, but she did remember three scenes.

    The first scene was: the heroine and the hero meet for the first time in front of a very smoky barbecue stall.

    The second scene was: the heroine invites the hero for supper at the same smoky barbecue stall.

    The third scene was: the female lead and the male lead had been separated for eight years, and they finally reunited in front of the smoky barbecue stall.

    The conclusion was: Lin Jiayi was craving for barbecue.

    She had already finished her bath and skincare, so she didn¡¯t feel like going out. Thus, Lin Jiayi thought of the peeping tom that she had been trying to enve in various ways recently.

    Even though it was almost midnight, Lin Jiayi still found the phone number of the Peeping Tom and dialed it without the slightest bit of embarrassment.

    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Xia Shangzhou¡¯s drowsy voice sounded from the other end, ¡°Director Lin?¡±

    Lin Jiayi harrumphed coldly before starting to issue orders righteously, ¡°You have thirty minutes to go to Little Ge¡¯s barbecue on East First Street. Buy whatever they have and bring it to my ce.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Now?¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Um, CEO Lin, can I order some takeout for you? I¡¯m really feeling a little out of ce today...¡±

    Updates by

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Do you know of anyone who has the word ¡®asking for a beating¡¯written on their face?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Just Look at yourself in a mirror and you¡¯ll know.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou:¡±...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°CEO Lin, Please Wait for me. In thirty minutes, the piping hot barbeque will be delivered to you!¡±

    ..

    Thirty minutester, Xia Shangzhou appeared at the entrance of the Lin Residence with a huge bag of barbeque.

    Lin Jiayi had already instructed the servants to send Xia Shangzhou upstairs if he was toe.

    Thus, after the servants opened the door for Xia Shangzhou, they politely gestured for him toe upstairs. ¡°Mr. Xia, Miss Wants you to go straight to her bedroom.¡±

    ..

    Lin Jiayi had recently fallen in love with an App, and it was filled with short videos posted byizens themselves.

    After watching it for a long time, Lin Jiayi also wanted to post a video to have some fun.

    Thus, she registered an ount and, on a whim, she would take a video and upload it to her ount, but she wouldn¡¯t send it out.

    After hanging up on Xia Shangzhou, she was bored waiting for the barbecue, so she recalled a video she had seen in the hot spring in the afternoon. Thus, she fixed her phone to the tripod and found a particrly good angle, she began filming the video.

    ¡°You may not have a house, you may not have a car, but you must have a heart that loves me!¡±

    Lin Jiayi read the lines as she gestured her heart to the camera.

    ¡°I may not have a house, I may not have a car, but I¡¯m Horny Enough...¡±

    As Lin Jiayi read thest sentence, she took off her silk pajamas, revealing her beautiful fair and slender shoulders..

    ..

    At the same time, Xia Shangzhou rushed upstairs with the barbecue in his hands. He wanted to knock on the door, but it wasn¡¯t locked. He was afraid that he would be tortured by the demoness if he was thirty minuteste, so he couldn¡¯t control his strength when he knocked on the door, he actually pushed the door open.

    Lin Jiayi, who was still trying to take off her clothes, identally ripped the belt on her waist open with a shake of her hand. Her pajamas fell off, revealing half of her back to Xia Shangzhou.

 Chapter 472

    <h4>Chapter 472: But I¡¯m Horny Enough (2)</h4>

    In just a short moment, Lin Jiayi had already put her clothes back on.

    A second after she had fastened her belt, she had already grabbed Xia Shangzhou by his cor. Gritting her teeth, she cursed at him while raising her fist and punching him in the face, ¡°You Peeping Tom!¡±

    ¡°Director Lin, Sister Lin, goddess Lin, I didn¡¯t see anything. I swear, I really didn¡¯t see anything, heroine Lin...¡±

    When Lin Jiayi¡¯s fist was only an inch away from Xia Shangzhou¡¯s face, she abruptly stopped. ¡°Really?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou nodded furiously. ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s absolutely true. Lying to you is like lying to a dog!¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou looked at Lin Jiayi¡¯s fist, afraid that she would reallye at him, and without any hesitation, he replied, ¡°Woof, woof, Woof.¡±

    Only then did Lin Jiayi release Xia Shangzhou.

    Xia Shangzhou heaved a sigh of relief, secretly rejoicing that it was a close call.

    However, just as he shouted those two words, Lin Jiayi suddenly asked for no reason, ¡°How¡¯s My Figure?¡±

    Without any hesitation, Xia Shangzhou immediately praised, ¡°It¡¯s good, it¡¯s exceptionally good. The figure of a world-ss model...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Lin Jiayi grabbed his cor once more, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t see anything?¡±

    ¡°? ? ?¡±are all members of Boss¡¯s family monkeys? Why are there so many tricks up your sleeve?

    Xia Shangzhou was stunned for two seconds, without the slightest hesitation, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything, but that doesn¡¯t stop me from praising you. CEO Lin, in My Heart, you are the most perfect person. Whether it¡¯s your figure, IQ, or looks... all in all, you are wless. You are the spokesperson of the goddess, the representative of the Man¡¯s dream lover...¡±

    Updates by

    Without saying a word, Lin Jiayi stared at Xia Shangzhou with her beautiful eyes for a moment before letting go of his cor once more.

    Having narrowly escaped death, Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t even dare to take a deep breath before handing over the takeout bag in his hands. ¡°CEO Lin, Here¡¯s Your Barbecue!¡±

    Lin Jiayi opened the bag and took a look inside. Taking a deep breath, she reverted back to her usual swift and decisive attitude. ¡°Take it away.¡±

    ¡°Take it with you?¡±Xia Shangzhou was confused. ¡°CEO Lin, aren¡¯t you going to eat it?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not going to eat it. I¡¯m on a diet, so of course I¡¯m not going to eat it. This is called the plum blossom quenches my thirst. Do you understand?¡±

    If I¡¯m not going to eat it, you still want me to buy it? Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t dare to voice his anger.

    ¡°From your expression, it seems like you have a problem with me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare. I¡¯m just stunned by CEO Lin¡¯s literary skills. I even know the story of the plum blossom quenches my thirst. A straight-a student!¡±

    She hated it the most when people called her straight-a student, because she hadn¡¯t even passed her exams yet... Lin Jiayi, who felt that she was being ridiculed for no reason, lifted her leg. Just as she was about to knock Xia Shangzhou down, her phone rang.

    Afraid that the person who had called her in the middle of the night had something urgent to attend to, Lin Jiayi shot a warning nce at Xia Shangzhou and gestured for him to Scram.

    ¡°Goodbye, director Lin.¡±As if he had just been pardoned, Xia Shangzhou grabbed onto the barbecue and fled.

    After Xia Shangzhou disappeared from the bedroom, Lin Jiayi walked over to her phone and took a look at the caller ID. It was Lin Jiage.

    Happy! It seems like the foolish son of thendlord is here to deliver money!

    A smile crept up on Lin Jiayi¡¯s face as she hung up on Lin Jiage¡¯s call without any hesitation. After which, she sent him a text message: [ the other party needs RMB to activate the chat mode. ]

    ..

    After receiving the text message, Lin Jiage sent her a red packet. Without waiting for Lin Jiayi to respond, he went straight to the point, [ I¡¯ll give you a choice. Yaoyao can sleep with me tonight, or she can sleep with another wild man. ]

    ¨C

 Chapter 473

    <h4>Chapter 473: Gently Breaking Three Of Your Legs (1)</h4>

    After receiving the message, Lin Jiage sent a red packet. Without waiting for Lin Jiayi to reply, he went straight to the point, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a choice. Yaoyao can sleep with me tonight, or she can sleep with another wild man.¡±

    Lin Jiayi epted the red packet and replied, ¡°You scoundrel! I Won¡¯t choose either!¡±

    After being scolded, Lin Jiage calmly sat on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the hotel. With his phone raised, he calmly typed, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll let Yaoyao Sleep with another wild man tonight.¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Since my Yaoyao is so obedient, you¡¯re definitely ndering my Yaoyao. I¡¯ll tell Grandpa to use his crutches to break your legs!¡±

    Obedient? She¡¯s already cheating on him, how is she obedient? She¡¯s clearly being perverted!

    Lin jiage chuckled in his heart. ¡°Based on what I know so far, Yaoyao went out for supper with a man she met online, and they¡¯re still staying at the same hotel...¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°I¡¯m making it up! Keep making it up!¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°Believe it or not, don¡¯t cryter!¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re going to cry even harder than I am!¡±

    Lin jiage sent a string of crying emojis: ¡°I¡¯m already crying.¡±

    Lin Jiayi:¡±...¡±

    Lin Jiayi:¡±...¡±

    Lin Jiayi:¡±...¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Alright then. Compared to a random man, I¡¯m more willing to ept you tarnishing my Yaoyao.¡±

    Updates by

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Tell Me, how do you want me to help you? Let me get this straight. Even though I¡¯ve chosen to sleep with You Tonight, sleeping with Yaoyao isn¡¯t a verb. If you dare to do anything to her, I¡¯ll tell you this: Lin Jiage, I¡¯ll personally teach you a lesson. I Won¡¯t break your legs as gently as Grandpa did. I¡¯ll break three of your legs very gently!¡±

    Lin jiage directly sent a voice message and exined in detail what he had asked Lin Jiayi to do.

    When the voice message was sent, he saw a new message on the screen.

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Non-friendship help, .¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be satisfied with the remuneration.¡±

    After hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s voice message, Lin Jiayi, [ I refuse! By asking me to do this, aren¡¯t you asking me to lie to Yaoyao? Yaoyao is so adorable, how can you have the heart to lie to her? Let me tell you, Lin Jiage, I won¡¯t betray Yaoyao! ]

    A momentter, Lin Jiayi sent another message: [ how much is it? ]

    Lin Jiage: [1888]

    Lin Jiayi: [ $? ]

    Lin Jiage: [ Sure. ]

    Lin Jiayi: [ I¡¯m not satisfied. ]

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±if you¡¯re not satisfied, why are you still sending a dor sign?

    Lin Jiage: [ add another 8, $. ]

    After sending this message, Lin Jiage thought to himself, this scammer Lin Jiayi, if I still don¡¯t agree to it, I¡¯ll have to think of another way. I Can¡¯t keep spoiling her like this!

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    It was as if Lin Jiage had lost his memory, and he hadpletely forgotten what he had just thought of. He replied: ¡°Add another 8, $.¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Deal!¡±

    Lin Jiage transferred the money.

    Lin Jiayi received the money.

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°ATM, wait for My Good News!¡±

    Lin Jiage ignored Lin Jiayi.

    He leaned back on the sofa for about a minute before his phone rang. It was a wechat message from Lin Jiayi.

    It was a screenshot.

    It was a screenshot of the wechat moments she had just posted: [ I¡¯m Looking for help from the Almighty wechat moments. Is there anyone in Shenzhen? I¡¯m in urgent need of help, please wait online... ]

    Below it was a line of very small words: [ Yao loves ice cream ] only.

 Chapter 474

    <h4>Chapter 474: Gently Break Three Of Your Legs (2)</h4>

    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with Lin Jiayi¡¯s moments, Lin Jiage narrowed down the screenshot, and a few new messages popped up on his screen.

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, Lin Jiage, but you¡¯re really too cheap!¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°How did youe up with this social circle that can only be seen by Yaoyao alone?¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°ATM, do you know that other people are either sultry or flirtatious, but you¡¯re really flirtatious!¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°What Should I do? Little Brother, Yaoyao is ignoring me. Did she not see my social circle?¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, Lin jiage, but what kind of rubbish idea are you thinking of? You Can¡¯t control it at all, Alright? Yaoyao doesn¡¯t want to see her social circle, so no matter how many messages you ask me to send, it¡¯s useless...¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t ignore Lin Jiayi¡¯s rambling message and directly entered her moments page. After which, he scrolled through the content many times and found a rtive from a distant family to send a link asking for a favor to haggle over the price, after which, he forwarded the message to his moments page. Simrly, he chose to only see [ Yao loves ice cream ] and sent it out.

    After sessfully sending the message to his moments page, he returned to his chat page and sent a message to Lin Jiayi: [ you should repost the content of your moments page. ]

    After thinking for a moment, Lin Jiage felt that if Shi Yao had more friends, Lin Jiayi¡¯s moments page might be suppressed. Thus, he sent another message: [ no, repost it three times... five times! ]

    After confirming that there was no problem with Lin Jiayi, Lin Jiage sent [ Yao loves ice cream ] a wechat message: [ do you have time now? ]

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : [ I haven¡¯t finished eating yet. ] Added an aggrieved emoji.

    Wronged? I¡¯m so much more wronged than you... Lin jiage typed silently, ¡°No, I want you to do me a favor. Is that Alright?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Oh, OH. If you say so, I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    [111111] : ¡°Enter Your Moments first.¡±

    Updates by

    [111111] : ¡°Did you enter?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°I did, but I was called out by your message.¡±

    [111111] :¡±...¡±

    [111111] : [ Alright, you can re-enter my moments and scroll down. When you find my moments, give me a like... ]

    ..

    Hiding in the hotel for supper, Shi Yao followed Mister Numbers¡¯instructions and re-entered her moments.

    Before she could scroll down and search for Mister Numbers¡¯moments, she saw Lin Jiayi¡¯s list of moments.

    [ almighty moments, is there anyone in Shenzhen? I need your help urgently, please wait for me online... ]

    Below the moments were Lin Jiayi¡¯s replies, as though she was talking to someone. [ is it such a coincidence? CEO Zhang, why are you on a business trip? It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine... ]

    [ Mr. Song, you¡¯re Too Kind. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. It¡¯s good that you have such intentions. ]

    ¡°Sis Zhang, there¡¯s no need for you to drive all the way back to Shenzhen overnight for such a small matter. I¡¯ll think of something else.¡±

    From the looks of it, SIS Jiayi really did seem to be in dire need of help..

    Shi Yao hadpletely forgotten that Mister Numbers had asked her for help. She immediately sent a message to Lin Jiayi¡¯s moments page and replied, ¡°Sis Jiayi, I¡¯m in Shenzhen. What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ..

    Lin Jiage¡¯s phone rang once more.

    He took a look at it, and it was a screenshot sent by Lin Jiayi.

    Shi Yao replied to her moments page.

    Under the screenshot, there was also a message sent by Lin Jiayi: ¡°Yaoyao has taken the bait. Go and prepare yourself. I¡¯ll give her a call now.¡±

 Chapter 475

    <h4>Chapter 475: Beauty Picking Up A Bear (1)</h4>

    Lin jiage carelessly tapped on the screen and sent a message:¡±.¡±

    This means that I understand.

    Lin Jiayi probably went to call Shi Yao, but she didn¡¯t reply to his message.

    Lin Jiage put away his phone, walked over to his luggage, rummaged through his clothes, and stuffed them into his school bag.

    Just as he was about to leave with his school bag, he suddenly recalled the nonsense he had Lin Jiayi spout to Shi Yao, so he hurriedly took out his wallet from his trouser pocket and tossed it into the safe in his hotel room, after making sure that everything was fine, he flung his school bag onto his back and left the hotel room.

    ..

    Aftermenting on Lin Jiayi¡¯s moments, Shi Yao returned to her wechat page and searched for Lin Jiayi¡¯s wechat. Just as she was about to send her a private message to ask what was going on, Lin Jiayi called her.

    She stuffed the lotus root slices that she had picked up into her mouth before putting down her chopsticks and answering Lin Jiayi¡¯s call.

    Due to the food in her mouth, she was too embarrassed to speak out of politeness.

    While she was desperately swallowing her food, Lin Jiayi opened her mouth. Even though her tone was as gentle as ever, Shi Yao could still hear a hint of anxiety in her voice. ¡°Yaoyao, are you really in Shenzhen?¡±

    After swallowing everything in her mouth, Shi Yao first called out ¡°Sister Jiayi¡±before replying, ¡°That¡¯s right. I came to Shenzhen today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Lin Jiayi seemed to have grasped onto a life-saving straw, and her words were filled with joy. ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s like this. Just like you, Jiange is also in Shenzhen right now.¡±

    Jiange... Lin Jiage... that person who had confessed to her the night before and then disappeared for two months..

    Shi Yao¡¯s fingers that were gripping her phone paused for a moment, but she didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Updates by

    ¡°However, he¡¯s in a bit of trouble right now. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him, but he seems to be in a Daze!¡±Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t forget to reprimand Lin Jiage, after which, she continued, ¡°The reason he went to Shenzhen today seems to be due to a project. He wanted to discuss some matters in person, but I¡¯m not too sure about the details. In any case, there was a mistake in the connection, and the other party went on a business trip while he was in Shenzhen. That¡¯s how he missed it...¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a big deal in the first ce, but he lost his wallet. In that case, his ID card, bank card, and everything else that could have been in his wallet were all lost along with his wallet...¡±

    Err, his wallet was lost. Could it be that the things in his wallet could still be left behind?

    Shi Yao caught the contradiction in Lin Jiayi¡¯s words, and she thought that she was too anxious to correct her mistake.

    ¡°Without his ID card, he won¡¯t be able to open a hotel anymore. It¡¯s quitemon for people to pay with their mobile phones nowadays, but that unlucky kid also ran out of battery. An hour ago, he called me and asked me for help, but halfway through his words, his phone turned off automatically. I was worried about him because he didn¡¯t have any money, ID card, or battery, so I decided to check with my circle of friends to see if there were any acquaintances or friends who could help...¡±

    After exining the situation clearly, Lin Jiayi felt as though she had just solved a huge problem in her heart, she continued,¡±... Yaoyao, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re in Shenzhen! That unlucky kid is really lucky! Yaoyao, I¡¯ll leave that unlucky kid to you to bring him back...¡±

 Chapter 476

    <h4>Chapter 476: Beauty Picking Up A Bear (2)</h4>

    Picking him up... Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Lin Jiage was really Lin Jiayi¡¯s younger brother.

    This tone, these words... It was as if he was picking up trash... good, perfunctory, perfunctory!

    Shi Yao was embarrassed for a moment before saying, ¡°But, SIS Jiayi, Shenzhen is so big, where can I pick him up...¡±

    Er... Sis Jiayi brought him here, I¡¯m going to miss him..

    Shi Yao stuck out her tongue and quickly corrected herself,¡±... Find Him?¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, does that mean that you¡¯ve agreed to help me find that unlucky brat?¡±

    This... It seemed like SIS Jiayi was too engrossed in her conversation with her that she didn¡¯t even notice if she needed help... However, Grandpa Lin and SIS Jiayi were so kind to her, so for their sake.., she should have helped them out of friendship..

    Besides, the weather in Shenzhen during summer was very unstable, and there was a storm just a moment ago. With the strong winds outside, there was a good chance that there would be a typhoon in the middle of the night..

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment before replying with a soft ¡°Un¡±, ¡°I still have to go look for him.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, I really have to thank you on behalf of that Brat. It¡¯s all thanks to you, the beauty-picking hero... Oh, no, Lin Jiage isn¡¯t a hero at all. At most, he¡¯s a bear, a beauty-picking bear... do you think he¡¯s stupid? You can even lose your wallet? And you even ran out of battery on your phone? Even calling him a bear is an insult to a bear...¡±

    This time, Shi Yao was extremely doubtful that Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t Lin Jiayi¡¯s younger brother.

    Seeing how Lin Jiayi was constantly spouting insults at Lin jiage, she could only awkwardly interrupt her, ¡°Sister Jiayi, that other person...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±Lin Jiayi finally stopped insulting Lin Jiage,¡±... that... when he was on the phone with me, he shared his location with me. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll share it with you on wechat...¡±

    Around ten secondster, Shi Yao felt her phone vibrate.

    Updates by

    She took a look at her phone, and it was an address that Lin Jiayi had shared with her. She hurriedly replied, ¡°Sis Jiayi, I got it.¡±

    ..

    After hanging up on Shi Yao, Lin Jiayi immediately sent Lin Jiage a wechat message: [ done. ]

    Lin jiage replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lin Jiayi initially wanted to ignore Lin jiage, but as soon as she put down her phone, she seemed to have thought of something. She picked up her phone and swiftly typed out a long message, she sent it to Lin Jiage: [ I¡¯ve already sent the content you requested to my wechat moments, and it¡¯s only visible to Yaoyao. ]. After Yaoyao replied to my wechat, I gave Yaoyao a call and told her everything you wanted to say, such as losing your wallet, discussing a project, running out of battery, and so on

    Lin Jiage:¡±? ? ?¡±

    Even though there were only two question marks, Lin Jiayi understood what he meant. He was asking her why she was repeating what he had said in the voice chat.

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°The reason why I¡¯m doing this is to prevent things from getting out of hand in the future. If Yaoyao finds out that you and I conspired to swindle her, she¡¯ll take a screenshot and tell her that all of this was your idea, and that I was only coerced by you.¡±

    Lin jiage sent a screenshot of his transaction records.

    Lin Jiayi replied confidently, ¡°This is the proof that you coerced me. You clearly know that I have no resistance to money, yet you still tried to seduce me with money. This is tant coercion!¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°My phone is switched off.¡±

    ..

    After ending the call with Lin Jiayi, Shi Yao changed out of her pajamas and headed out to pick Lin Jiage up.

    ¡ª

    It was the 25th of March, and as of today, nearly 120 free days had passed. I would like to thank everyone for theirpanionship over the past 100 days.

    This was the longest free book in my history, and due to my busy schedule from May to June, the free content was much longer than before. As for my expected ending time, it was in December, that is, before the 19th year, I¡¯ll let everyone see the main text and the grand finale.

    To be honest, my stories aren¡¯t that long, and the number of words I have isn¡¯t that many either. So, this time, I¡¯ve really been very kind to everyone. The length of this book is still the same as before. It¡¯s about 1,000-1,100. Looking at the babies now.., if you look at the following stories, without any discount, it¡¯s only about 20 yuan or so. A few bottles of drinks cost a few cents per day on average. So, I hope that everyone can try their best to support the genuine edition, i also hope that after it goes on sale, I can still see the shadows of all the babies. I hope that everyone can apany Gejia Lin and Yaoyao to finish their story.

    Tomorrow night at 24:00 pm, the update will start. I Won¡¯t see you until I¡¯m gone, Ha, yes, let¡¯s have a wave of activities during the free period. This chapter¡¯smentary will randomly select 50 readers and gift them 500 book coins. Until Tomorrow¡¯s update, remember to rmend the tickets, wu Wu Wu

 Chapter 477

    <h4>Chapter 477: A Beautiful Painting (1)</h4>

    After ending the call with Lin Jiayi, Shi Yao changed out of her pajamas and headed out to look for Lin Jiage.

    Oh, no, she was going to look for Lin Jiage.

    In the elevator, Shi Yao clicked on the address Lin Jiayi shared and took a look at the road.

    HM? It was quite a coincidence... Lin Jiage was very close to the hotel she was staying at, roughly a thousand meters away. It seemed like he was on the street behind the hotel... if she were to walk, it would probably only take about ten minutes..

    Without any hesitation, Shi Yao decided to walk over.

    After all, the priority of money was to buy good food.

    Walking to the entrance of the hotel lobby, Shi Yao noticed that it was starting to drizzle outside. She borrowed an umbre from the concierge before walking into the rain.

    Following the directions given by the GPS, she followed a slightly dpidated path beside the hotel. After walking for about eight minutes, she finally reached the street where Lin Jiage was staying.

    Shi Yao was a little map-obsessed. Looking at the Green Indicator on the map, she couldn¡¯t tell whether she should go left or right. Thus, she raised her phone and randomly chose a direction to walk in, seeing that she was getting further and further away from Lin Jiage¡¯s location, she hurriedly turned around and headed in the right direction.

    The remaining distance on the map was roughly three hundred meters.

    Shi Yao quickened her pace, and after walking for about two hundred meters, she finally slowed down.

    The hotel was located in a rather bustling area, and there were many night snack shops on the street behind it. On top of that, this was the vicinity of thepetition venue, so thepetition ended rtivelyte. Basically, no one who was watching thepetition had eaten their dinner yet, now that they were all gathered on this street, the crowd was a little mixed.

    Shi Yao was a little afraid that she would miss out on Lin Jiage, but as she looked at the map on her phone, the distance between them grew closer and closer, and her footsteps grew slower and slower as well.

    Just as she was about to reach the location that Lin Jiage had marked on the map, Shi Yao stopped in her tracks and craned her neck to look around.

    Updates by

    Due to therge crowd around her, Shi Yao thought that she would have to search for him for a while, but she didn¡¯t expect to see him just as she raised her head.

    He was wearing a white t-shirt and standing under a streetmp. His posture was calm, and his expression was indifferent.

    From his body, there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of embarrassment that sister Jiayi had described at all.

    The rain wasn¡¯t heavy, but perhaps it was because he had stood in the rain for too long that his hair had gotten wet. A few strands of hair were still dripping from his forehead.

    Even so, it didn¡¯t affect his beauty in the slightest.

    From a distance of more than ten meters away, Shi Yao felt that Lin Jiage didn¡¯t look like he was waiting for someone to pick her up. Rather, he looked more like a beautiful painting..

    Perhaps it had been two months since theyst met, but when they suddenly met, Shi Yao was deeply stunned by the sight of Lin Jiage.

    Holding her umbre, she stood rooted to the spot. It was only when a passerby identally knocked her umbre over that she snapped back to her senses. She hurriedly walked over to Lin Jiage.

    Perhaps it was because he had been waiting for too long, but in order to pass the time and think of other things, Shi Yao had already walked up to Lin Jiage, so he didn¡¯t have much of a reaction.

    The rain suddenly started pouring down.

    Instinctively, Shi Yao stretched out her arm and raised the umbre in her hand to send it over Lin Jiage¡¯s head.

    Lin jiage raised his head to take a look at the umbre above his head before looking straight ahead.

    PS: I rmend a book, ¡°So you like me,¡±to everyone. For this chapter, 500 book coins will be donated from 50 readers

 Chapter 478

    <h4>Chapter 478: A Delightful Painting (2)</h4>

    Compared to Lin Jiage, Shi Yao was much shorter. When she was holding the umbre for him, she instinctively tilted her head upwards. However, before she could see whether the umbre had been ced on him or not, her gaze first met with his slightly lowered gaze.

    Just like that, their gazes met.

    In that instant, Shi Yao didn¡¯t know what had happened to her, but her heart suddenly jolted violently twice.

    The surroundings were bustling with noise and excitement.

    However, it was as if someone had cast a spell on Shi Yao¡¯s ears, and she suddenly fell silent.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t expect that the person who hade would be her. A hint of surprise shed across his beautiful eyes, and soon after, a faint smile and warmth surfaced on his face, ¡°Did my sister send you here?¡±

    His voice was as pleasant as ever, pulling the stunned Shi Yao back to her senses.

    She nodded furiously and hurriedly replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister Jiayi posted it on her moments page, and I saw it. It was only then that I found out about your situation, so I came over to pick you up...¡±

    Shi Yao hurriedly shut her mouth.

    She must have been influenced by sister Jiayi to think of picking Lin jiage up so frequently..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao hurriedly said,¡±... I¡¯m here to look for you.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t sure if Lin Jiage had heard the word ¡®pick¡¯from her, but from the start to the end, there wasn¡¯t much of a reaction on his face. All he did was maintain the same posture as before, staring intently into her eyes, he replied with a light ¡°OH.¡±.

    Even though it was just a single word, the slightly raised tone of his voice caused Shi Yao¡¯s heart to pound furiously.

    This is really strange. Why does my appearance seem even more stunning after meeting with him?

    Updates by

    Was it due to the immunity that he had developed after meeting with her frequently in the past, but now that they hadn¡¯t met for two months, his immunity had disappeared?

    In order to prevent herself from regaining herposure like when she first met him, Shi Yao tried her best to remain calm as she asked, ¡°That... It¡¯s been raining for so long, why didn¡¯t you find a ce to hide?¡±

    ¡°Afraid...¡±Lin jiage only managed to say one word before he stopped.

    Shi Yao replied, ¡°Hm?¡±.

    Only then did Lin Jiage continue moving his lips, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money.¡±

    F * ck... What a powerful reason. The powerful Shi Yao felt that he had a good reason, but she was actually unable to refute it..

    Shi Yao was left speechless by Lin Jiage¡¯s words for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lin jiage nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shi Yao turned around and faced the direction of the hotel.

    She was short while he was tall, so it was a little difficult for her to hold the umbre.

    Lin jiage took a nce at her arm, which was trying its best to reach up, and a hint of a smile crept into his eyes that even he himself didn¡¯t notice. However, after a brief moment of admiration, he reached his hand toward the handle of the umbre.

    His fingertip touched her hand.

    Shi Yao¡¯s entire body trembled slightly as she abruptly raised her head to look at Lin Jiage.

    Lin jiage raised his head and nced at the edge of the umbre, which was dripping with water droplets, before saying, ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Even though his words were very simple, Shi Yao knew that he was trying to open the umbre.

    She replied with an ¡°Oh¡±before hurriedly releasing the handle of the umbre.

    Lin jiage lifted the umbre and tilted it slightly in Shi Yao¡¯s direction before following her footsteps.

    His legs were long, and his steps wererge. As such, the way he walked beside her made it seem as if he was taking a stroll.

    Along the way, they didn¡¯t talk much.

    When he was about to reach the entrance of the hotel, he tilted his head slightly to take a look at the top of her head.

 Chapter 479

    <h4>Chapter 479: 36W Wild Man (1)</h4>

    He couldn¡¯t help but think of what she had just asked him: ¡°It¡¯s been raining for so long, why didn¡¯t you find a ce to hide?¡±

    He almost blurted out, afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to find him.

    When the words were on the tip of his tongue, he realized that he had almost let it slip.

    After all, in her eyes, he didn¡¯t know who woulde to pick him up..

    In fact, there were a few minutes before she came, and the rain was really heavy.

    He hated rainy days the most, and he hated the wet feeling of the rain on his body the most.

    But he never thought of walking away.

    He just stood there indifferently, letting the rain fall on him.

    He was really afraid, afraid of such terrible weather, afraid of not seeing him the first time she came in such a dark night..

    Thinking about it, it had been almost two months since hest saw her... He really missed her.

    He had always known about it.

    It was only when she stood before him that he realized that it wasn¡¯t that he really missed her, but that he really missed her.

    ..

    Back at the hotel.

    Updates by

    As soon as Lin Jiage stepped into Shi Yao¡¯s room, the first thing he did was to put on an act and ask Shi Yao, ¡°Do you have a charging cable?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±Shi Yao walked around the room, and after which, she trotted over to the bedside table, unplugged her own charging cord, trotted over to Lin Jiage, and passed him the charging cord.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t pick it up. Instead, he passed his phone over to Shi Yao.

    Shi Yao raised her head to look at Lin Jiage in confusion, and it was only after a moment that she realized that Lin Jiage was asking her to charge his phone for him.

    That seems to be the case... There¡¯s no need for me to unplug the charging Cord. I¡¯ll just take his phone and charge it..

    Shi Yao cursed herself for being so stupid. Taking Lin Jiage¡¯s phone, she ran back to the bedside table and plugged the charging cord back in. After which, ¡°¡±she charged Lin jiage¡¯s phone, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    Lin jiage replied politely, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After a brief pause, Lin Jiage, who was the mastermind behind the scene, spoke up once more, ¡°Sorry for troubling you tonight. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Feeling a little embarrassed by how polite Lin Jiage was, Shi Yao waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Jiage¡¯s hair was still wet, Shi Yao thought of how long he had been drenched in the rain, and she hurriedly asked, ¡°Do you want to take a hot shower? You might catch a cold.¡±

    Lin jiage replied with an ¡°Un¡±before pointing in the direction of the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first then.¡±

    Shi Yao nodded with an ¡°Un un¡±, signaling for him to hurry up.

    Lin jiage took out his clothes from his bag and headed to the bathroom.

    Just as he was about to enter the bathroom, he suddenly thought of something and stopped in his tracks. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something else I need your help with. Can you help me send a message to my sister...¡±

    Shi Yao knew that Lin Jiage was asking her to tell Lin Jiayi that she was safe, so she nodded her head in agreement. Then, she picked up her phone and tapped on the screen, at the same time, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll send a message to sister Jiayi right away.¡±

    Lin jiage thanked her once more before stepping into the bathroom and closing the door behind him.

    Just a second after he told Lin Jiayi that he was safe, the sound of running water could be hearding from the bathroom.

    When Shi Yao put down her phone, she couldn¡¯t help but nce in the direction of the bathroom. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her either, but her ears suddenly began to heat up, and she hurriedly retracted her gaze.

 Chapter 480

    <h4>Chapter 480: 36W Wild Man (2)</h4>

    The room in the hotel wasn¡¯t too big, so her gaze once again fell on the bed in the hotel.

    It was fortunate that the room that team AE had booked for her was a double-bed room... if it was a double-bed room... then wouldn¡¯t she be sleeping on the same bed as Lin Jiage Tonight..

    With this thought in mind, the two separate single beds in front of Shi Yao¡¯s eyes slowly merged together, turning into a double-bed. After which, she and Lin Jiagey on it..

    Heavens, what is she thinking about!

    Shi Yao was startled by what she had just imagined. She quickly turned her head around, and her gaze fell on the bathroom door once more.

    The sound of running water was still going on..

    She looked at it for less than a second before she averted her gaze.

    This time, she didn¡¯t even dare to look at the bed beside her. Instead, she closed her eyes and turned her head to the floor-to-ceiling window. Only then did she dare to open her eyes to look at the rainwater flowing down from the window.

    The sound of running water could still be heard clearly in the bathroom facing the back of her head..

    Shi Yao could clearly feel her ears burning, and even her neck and cheeks were burning.

    After an unknown period of time, the sound of running water finally stopped.

    For some reason, Shi Yao heaved a sigh of relief.

    The entire hotel room suddenly became exceptionally quiet without the sound of running water.

    A momentter, the bathroom door was pulled open.

    Updates by

    Shi Yao subconsciously turned her head to look at Lin Jiage, who had changed into a casual outfit, walking out while wiping his wet hair.

    Perhaps it was because Lin jiage noticed her gaze on him, but in his movements, he raised his head and nced at her face.

    As soon as she met his gaze, the images that she had just imagined shed across her mind. Feeling a little guilty, she couldn¡¯t help but lower her eyelids to avoid his gaze. After which, she shifted her gaze from side to side, in the end, she turned her attention to the unfinished takeout she had ordered.

    Cold crayfish, spicy duck neck, spicy lotus root slices, milk..

    These were originally cold, so she could still eat them.

    Firstly, it was to cover up her guilty conscience, and secondly, she thought that Lin Jiage might not have eaten dinner yet, shi Yao said, ¡°Right, have you not eaten dinner yet? Are You Hungry? Before I picked you up, I ordered takeout, but I didn¡¯t eat much. Do you want some?¡±

    Hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze followed her gaze, and he saw several takeout boxes ced on the small table by the floor-to-ceiling window.

    Back then, he had sent her a message saying that she was having ate-night snack. Was She... Having ate-night snack in her hotel room? Wasn¡¯t she having ate-night snack with that wild man with 360,000 followers?

    ¡°Yourte-night snack was eaten in your hotel room?¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s question, Shi Yao shot him a curious nce, ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±

    It was already sote at night, and she was the only one in the unfamiliar Shenzhen. If she wasn¡¯t eating takeout in her hotel room, where else could she eat?

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin jiage curiously,¡±... is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it,¡±Lin Jiage replied nonchntly, but deep down, he was already snickering.

    He knew that his soft bun was a very obedient girl. She wasn¡¯t the kind of girl who would act perversely!

    Besides, even his confession had been rejected. For that 360,000-year-old wild man to ask soft bun out on a date, that was simply wishful thinking..

    And those two idiots from 501, they lied about the military¡¯s intelligence. What do they mean by having an affair with another man? His wife clearly looked just like little white yang, with her red roots growing tall and straight..

 Chapter 481

    <h4>Chapter 481: Food Misleads People (1)</h4>

    But speaking of which, even though it was a false rm, it was still worth it to be in the same room as soft bun...

    With this thought in mind, the corners of Lin Jiage¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch upwards, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    For the third time, Shi Yao nced at Lin Jiage in bewilderment.

    As soon as his gaze met hers, Lin Jiage¡¯s face immediately calmed down.

    What do you mean by ¡®fine¡¯? Why do I feel that Lin Jiage is acting so strangely... Shi Yao nced at Lin Jiage for a moment, but she couldn¡¯t find anything strange about him. Thus, she retracted her gaze and asked once more, ¡°Do you want to eat it?¡±

    Lin jiage knew that she was referring to thete-night snacks. Even though none of those things were his favorite, they were what she had asked him to eat. Even if it was poison, he would still dly eat them.

    ¡°I want them...¡±after replying to Shi Yao, the corners of Lin Jiage¡¯s lips curled up once more.

    Seeing that Lin Jiage had agreed, Shi Yao moved the takeout food from the small table onto therge desk.

    After which, when Lin Jiage walked over, she took out a pair of disposable gloves and passed them to him.

    Actually, Shi Yao wasn¡¯t that hungry after eating a little back then, but she wasn¡¯t particrly resistant to delicacies. Seeing that Lin Jiage was slowly eating, she couldn¡¯t help but put on a pair of gloves and start eating as well.

    Seeing that Shi Yao was eating happily, Lin jiage, who didn¡¯t really like to eat such things in the first ce, decided not to eat anymore. Instead, he directly fed the shelled shrimps to Shi Yao.

    At the start, Lin Jiage ced the shrimps in a takeaway box that was rtively close to Shi Yao¡¯s ce because Shi Yao was still eating.

    Later on, she finished all of the shrimps he shelled, and Lin jiage conveniently passed the newly shelled shrimps to Shi Yao.

    Later on, when Shi Yao was unwrapping the milk, she didn¡¯t have the time to catch the shrimps with her hands. When she saw Lin Jiage cing the shrimps in front of her, she instinctively opened her mouth, and Lin Jiage was stunned for a moment, then, he carefully ced the shrimps into her mouth.

    Updates by

    Because there was something to eat, Shi Yao didn¡¯t notice anything amiss. It wasn¡¯t until Lin Jiage ced thest shrimps into her mouth and identally touched the corner of her lips that she slowly came to her senses, lin Jiage was feeding her with his hands..

    Even though he was wearing disposable gloves, and even though the gloves were filled with the scent of crayfish, she could still clearly feel the warmth of his fingertips..

    Shi Yao¡¯s face suddenly reddened, and she suddenly recalled that she was the one who had opened her mouth to feed the prawn that Lin Jiage had passed to her.

    So... she was actually the one who had asked him to feed it?

    Ahhhh!

    Shi Yao suddenly wished that there was a crack in the ground so that she could hide in it.

    How embarrassing! How could she have dared to make such a bold request of him? !

    This was a case of beauty misleading people... no, delicacies misleading people..

    Shi Yao squatted down on the toilet bowl, trying topose herself. After making sure that she was thick-skinned enough to pretend that nothing had happened, she walked out of the bathroom.

    The mess on the table had already been cleaned up.

    Even the takeout box had disappeared.

    Shi Yao thought that it was probably because Lin Jiage had ordered the waiter to take it away while she was still lost in her thoughts in the toilet.

    It was already veryte. In order to avoid awkwardness and to pass the night as quickly as possible, Shi Yao pointed to the bed where Lin Jiage¡¯s phone was charging and said, ¡°You can sleep on that bed.¡±

    ¡°UN, Alright,¡±Lin Jiage agreed readily.

 Chapter 482

    <h4>Chapter 482: Food Misleads People (2)</h4>

    Perhaps he was really tired, so after replying to her, he walked over to his own bed.

    There were two beds in the hotel room, and even though Shi Yao was alone, she had ¡°Ruined¡±both of them.

    By ¡°Ruined¡±, she meant that when she went to thepetition to dress up for her idol, the clothes she brought with her were scattered all over the ce.

    Lin jiage noticed that there were quite a few pieces of Shi Yao¡¯s clothes scattered all over the nket, so he didn¡¯t mind it. Thus, he naturally reached out and tidied up her clothes before cing them on the sofa beside her.

    But just as he was tidying up her clothes, his movements suddenly came to a halt..

    Shi Yao had forgotten that she had left her clothes scattered all over the ce. After chatting with Lin Jiage, she went to grab her phone to y with it, so she didn¡¯t pay any attention to what Lin Jiage was doing until she identally made a move.., from the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Lin jiage standing by the bed, not moving at all. She couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at him curiously.

    Lin Jiage was staring at a certain spot on the bed sheet. There was an indescribable expression on his face, and his cheeks and ears were also slightly red.

    This was the first time Shi Yao had seen Lin jiage like this.

    He looks like he¡¯s shy... Shy? This doesn¡¯t match up with Lin Jiage¡¯s attributes at all. But speaking of which, is there anything on the bed sheet that makes him so shy?

    Shi Yao craned her neck to take a look, but she didn¡¯t get a good look at him. Thus, she stood up and walked over to Lin Jiage.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Shi Yao asked when she was about to reach Lin Jiage¡¯s side. But before Lin Jiage could reply, her gaze had alreadynded on the bed ¡ª a pair of white underwear, lying quietly on the bed sheet, her face suddenly began to burn..

    Almost out of reflex, Shi Yao darted over and took her panties away. Then, without even daring to look at Lin jiage, she lowered her head and slipped away from him.

    Due to this small incident, the atmosphere in the hotel room became even quieter and more ambiguous.

    Shi Yao sat back down at a distance away from Lin jiage, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t calm herself down.

    Updates by

    She discreetly lifted her eyelids and nced over at Lin jiage, wanting to treat her, but the man was much calmer. He leaned against the headboard of the bed, holding his phone in his hand, and it seemed like he was turning it on.

    So, why don¡¯t I learn from him and pretend like nothing happened?

    But the moment she thought about how her underwear wasid out in front of him, she, she really... couldn¡¯t calm down..

    Shi Yao tried her best for a long time, but to no avail. Thus, she began racking her brain for other ways to divert her thoughts.

    She thought for a long while, and then she suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t clicked on [111111]¡¯s likes yet..

    Shi Yao hurriedly opened wechat and clicked on [111111]¡¯s moments.

    After clicking on it, she realized that [111111] had shared a ¡®likes¡¯and ¡®discounts¡¯event in her moments.

    A tycoon like Mister Numbers was actually interested in a ¡®likes¡¯and ¡®discounts¡¯event?

    Even a tycoon could live a better life than her... she felt ashamed..

    While Shi Yao was thinking about it, she was also curious about what Mister Numbers wanted to buy. Thus, she clicked on the link and took a look.

    [48 thumbs-up, 99 Yuan Box of underwear to bring home! ]

    Er... she was here to divert her thoughts away from her underwear. Why did she bump into a pair of underwear?

    Shi Yao was just about to unlink from the link when she saw that it was a pair of women¡¯s underwear.

 Chapter 483

    <h4>Chapter 483: Lin Jiayi vs Lin Jiage (1)</h4>

    Female, sexual, underwear?

    Mister Numbers is a man, so why would he buy female underwear? Could he have some bad habits?

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but reply to [111111] with a message: [ I¡¯ve given you a like. ]

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : just that, why did you buy those things

    Following the sess of Shi Yao¡¯s wechat message, Lin Jiage¡¯s phone, which had already been turned on, began ringing several times.

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but nce over at Lin Jiage.

    ..

    Lin Jiage was the first to open Shi Yao¡¯s message. After reading the content, he frowned slightly before running over to his moments page to take a look.

    After seeing what he had bought with his likes, three words suddenly popped up in his mind: F * ck!

    Why are there so many scammers around me?

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage returned to the message page and typed a few words back to Shi Yao: [ I bought it for my sister. ]

    ..

    Who sent this message to Lin Jiage? Why is he gritting his teeth so hard..

    If you can¡¯t speak, then don¡¯t speak. It¡¯s really immoral to make others angry...

    Updates by

    Just as Shi Yao was deep in thought, the phone in her hand suddenly vibrated.

    Lowering her head, she saw Mister Numbers¡¯reply.

    Shi Yao believed it, but she still asked curiously, ¡°You actually have an older sister as well?¡±

    Following the sess of her message, Lin Jiage¡¯s phone rang with a Ding Dong.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it, and her mind was still focused on her underwear.

    However, both mister numbers and Lin Jiage had older sisters. Yet, one of them was able to calmly buy her older sister¡¯s underwear on wechat, and the other blushed upon seeing her underwear... who would have thought that.., lin jiage actually had such an innocent side to him. Inparison, why did it seem like she was even more brazen than him?

    Soon, [111111] :¡±?¡±

    Probably afraid that [111111] wouldn¡¯t be able to make sense of it, [111111] quickly added, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°It¡¯s because I know someone who¡¯s as rich as you, and he has an older sister as well. However, his older sister is extremely good-looking, extremely beautiful, and extremely capable. The word ¡®goddess¡¯was tailor-made for her.¡±

    A second after Shi Yao sent the message, Lin Jiage¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Because it had happened twice in a row, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but take another nce at Lin Jiage.

    ..

    This... He must be the one I¡¯m talking about, right?

    But her evaluation of him was only ¡®quite rich¡¯?

    And her evaluation of Lin Jiayi was ¡®extremely good¡¯, ¡®extremely beautiful¡¯, and ¡®extremely capable¡¯... and ¡®goddess¡¯as well?

    Does the distinction have to be so obvious?

    Lin Jiage replied with two words on his face: ¡°From what you¡¯ve said, you prefer his sister to him?¡±

    ..

    Huh? The expression on Lin Jiage¡¯s face... it seems like he¡¯s gritting his teeth even more than before?

    Is that the same guy he was texting with? All provoke people angry, how that person does not know how to restrain under... really have no eq!

    Shi Yao shook her head with a tinge of regret before lowering her head to take a look at [111111]¡¯s reply.

    Lin Jiayi versus Lin Jiage?

    Shi Yao replied without any hesitation, ¡°Of course! Big SIS is a great person. Don¡¯t I Like Big Sis More? I like Big Sis the most!¡±

    And then, Lin Jiage¡¯s phone rang with a Ding Dong.

    Following which, Lin Jiage tossed his phone out.

    And then, Shi Yao turned her head to look at Lin Jiage..

 Chapter 484

    <h4>Chapter 484: Lin Jiayi vs Lin Jiage (2)</h4>

    Is this the person who just messaged me... has he angered me to the point of exasperation?

    That person isn¡¯t justcking in EQ, he¡¯s simplycking in IQ..

    Shi Yao nced at Lin Jiage sympathetically before lowering her head to take a look at her phone.

    Mister numbers hasn¡¯t replied to her message yet, and because of Lin jiage, she¡¯s still unable to sleep..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao sent another message to [111111] : [ do you want to y some games? ]

    Lin Jiage¡¯s phone, which he had tossed onto the ground, suddenly rang with a ¡®Ding Dong¡¯.

    Shi Yao nced at Lin Jiage¡¯s phone, and then at Lin Jiage, only to see that he waspletely unmoved.

    He¡¯s really pissed off... to think that he won¡¯t even look at his message anymore. Can¡¯t you tell that Lin Jiage has some backbone..

    Just as this thought formed in Shi Yao¡¯s mind, Lin Jiage, who was lying expressionlessly on the bed, got out of bed and picked up his phone.

    Er... this... can I still take back what I just said?

    Shi Yao discreetly raised her hand to touch her face, and deep pain welled up in her heart.

    A new message appeared on the phone in her palm.

    [111111] : [e. ]

    Shi Yao replied with a ¡®cute¡¯emoji before logging into the game on wechat.

    Updates by

    ..

    Lin jiage, who had been tormented by Lin Jiayi, wasn¡¯t in a hurry to log into the game, instead, he stared unwillingly at the message Shi Yao had sent him: [ of course, Big Sis is great. Don¡¯t I Like Big Sis More? I like Big Sis the most! ] After which, he sent a message to Shi Yao indignantly.

    Shi Yao had already put on her earphones because she was ying a game, so Lin Jiage didn¡¯t hear the notification from her phone. However, not too longter, her message appeared on his phone screen: [ Alright! ]

    Lin jiage sent out the message that he had typed out beforehand: [ if the Big Sis You like and your favorite snack fell into the water at the same time, who would you choose to save? ]

    ..

    This question... was very simple!

    Without any hesitation, Shi Yao typed back: [ Save the Snack! ]

    That was because sister Jiayi knew how to swim, and not only did she know how to swim, she even had a diving license and knew how to surf..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao vaguely heard a notification through her earpiece, and she subconsciously turned to look at Lin Jiage.

    ..

    Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t sure what Shi Yao was thinking, but when he saw her instant reply, he was instantly healed.

    So what if Lin Jiayi abused him? wasn¡¯t she still defeated by snacks?

    I really don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything for me to gloat about... After all, I¡¯m still the one who¡¯s the most miserable..

    After stuffing his earpiece into his ear, Lin Jiage sent Shi Yao a message that he was worried about for some reason before the game started: [ don¡¯t tell me... you have some sort of preference for older sisters? ]

    If Soft Bun replied that he did, what would he do?

    Heh... justice forbids family!

    Soon, Lin Jiage received Shi Yao¡¯s reply: [ what nonsense are you spouting! Elder sister and I are friends. Do you understand friendship? ! Friendship can¡¯t be love! ]

    Friendship can¡¯t be love... Alright then. Since he hadn¡¯t be Soft Bun¡¯s lover yet, he could ept the temporary importance of Lin Jiayi¡¯s friendship in Soft Bun¡¯s heart..

    After beingpletely healed, Lin Jiage replied with two words: ¡°Game¡±before entering the game.

    ..

    Did the person who made Lin Jiage angry just nowe back to coax him again? He seemed to be in a better mood..

 Chapter 485

    <h4>Chapter 485: I Am Your Mother (1)</h4>

    Did the person who had just angered Lin Jiagee back to coax him again? It seems like his mood has turned for the better..

    Un, it seems like that person isn¡¯t so stupid that he can¡¯t be saved. He¡¯s still barely salvageable..

    While her mind was running wild, Shi Yao saw [111111]¡¯s message. She knew that he was asking her to meet him in the game, so she didn¡¯t reply to him. Instead, she directly entered the game.

    ..

    As Lin Jiage and Shi Yao were in the same room.

    Lin Jiage was afraid that she would find out that [111111] was his ount, so after entering the game, he turned off the sound of the game¡¯s microphone before inviting [ Yao loves ice cream ] to join the team.

    After Shi Yao entered, Lin Jiage instinctively wanted to start the game.

    But before his fingers could touch the screen, he could vaguely hear Shi Yao¡¯s voice.

    As he was wearing earphones, he couldn¡¯t hear her clearly. However, it didn¡¯t take long for her voice toe through the earphones, ¡°Wait a moment...¡±

    Lin Jiage thought that Shi Yao had something to attend to, so he raised his head to look at her. She was curled up on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, not moving at all.

    He frowned slightly. Just as he was about to retract his gaze and ask her what was wrong, he saw her lips moving, and her voice came through the earphones as well,¡±... I want to make a friend.¡±

    As her voice fell, Lin Jiage lowered his head and saw that there was one more person in the game room.

    That person ys is the female horn, the name actually calls¡±bean sprout TV shortage year¡±.

    Bean sprouts, famine years, 36,000 wild men?

    Updates by

    He doesn¡¯t show up, he shows up?

    Well, it¡¯s a narrow road..

    But then again, a man ying a woman, this is the legend of the Big Eagle Cute Girl?

    Just as Lin Jiage was racking his brain, Shi Yao suddenly spoke up once more, ¡°Almighty, let me introduce you to my new friend, a live streamer!¡±

    So what if I introduce him? And he¡¯s even introducing him in such a grand manner... Lin Jiage felt as if the jealousy in his heart had turned into a whole row.

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Do You Know About Douya TV? Deste year belongs to that tform. He¡¯s a huge live streamer, and he has hundreds of thousands of fans!¡±

    He knew about Douya TV. After all, the owner of Douya TV was still very polite to him, but deste year didn¡¯t know about it... As for the big streamer, that was even more ridiculous, wasn¡¯t it? Did Soft bun misunderstand the word ¡®big¡¯?

    Hearing Shi Yao¡¯s adoring introduction, Lin Jiage felt the jealousy in his heart turn into another row.

    [ deste year ] asked, ¡°Dad, who is he?¡±

    Dad? Lin jiage frowned. Is He calling him ¡®Dad¡¯?

    Hehe... he sure has a sweet mouth, but there¡¯s no use calling him ¡®grandpa¡¯..

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage tapped on a question mark on the screen and sent it out:¡±?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] exined, ¡°He¡¯s calling me ¡®Dad¡¯.¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±? ?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Two days ago, when I was ying the game, he was knocked down by someone and asked me to save him. As long as he¡¯s alive, he¡¯ll Call Me Daddy. After that, I sessfully saved him, and that¡¯s how it ended...¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what Daddy said.¡±

    A while ago, soft bun said that she was his husband, and now, she¡¯s saying that he¡¯s someone else¡¯s father... is she hiding a big brother¡¯s heart beneath her soft and adorable appearance?

    Just as Lin Jiage¡¯s thoughts were running wild, [ deste year ] spoke up once more, ¡°Father, you haven¡¯t told me who this person is yet...¡±

 Chapter 486 - I Am Your Mother (2)

    <h4>Chapter 486: I Am Your Mother (2)</h4>

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Oh, he...¡±

    Without waiting for Shi Yao to finish her sentence, Lin Jiage swiftly tapped on the screen twice, ¡°I am your mother.¡±

    [ deste year ] was probably drinking water when he choked on his words, and a violent coughing sound could be heard.

    A ¡®Pa¡¯sounded from Shi Yao¡¯s side, as if something had fallen to the ground.

    Lin jiage calmly raised his head and nced over at Shi Yao.

    It was her phone that had fallen to the ground.

    [ deste year ] finally stopped coughing, and with a slightly skeptical tone, he asked, ¡°Ma... Ma?¡±

    Shi Yao, who had been picking up her phone, heard his words and said, ¡°If we¡¯re talking from the perspective of the game world... He¡¯s right, he¡¯s right...¡±

    After saying those words, Shi Yao added,¡±... he and I are lovers in the game, and we¡¯re also online friends. We were randomly matched while ying the game...¡±

    Why did he have to be so perfunctory when it came to introducing 360,000 wild men?

    The jealousy in Lin Jiage¡¯s heart continued to boil.

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Oh, so you guys don¡¯t know each other in real life either...¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right...¡±

    Heh Heh... it¡¯s none of your business whether you know each other in real life or not.

    Besides, he and Soft Bun weren¡¯t just acquaintances in real life. Before they were even born, they were already a family, alright?

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage typed on his screen, ¡°Darling, can we start the game now?¡±

    [ deste year ] coughed once more.

    Shi Yao¡¯s phone fell to the ground once more, producing another ¡®Pa¡¯sound.

    In contrast to the two of them losing theirposure, the main culprit, Lin jiage, calmly lifted his eyelids and nced at Shi Yao, who was bent over to pick up her phone.

    /

    It was fortunate that the ce where she was sitting was covered with a carpet. Otherwise, if she were to fall down like this, her phone would probably be ruined, right?

    While he was deep in thought, [ deste year ] suddenly spoke up, ¡°B-husband? Y-you two really know how to y. It¡¯s so exciting!¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] quickly added, ¡°T-that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Facing the duo¡¯s Stuttering Voices, Lin Jiage nced at the screen of his phone and saw [ deste year ] , who had yet to prepare his game after entering the room, then, he typed a few more words on the screen, ¡°Son, get ready.¡±

    [ year of destion ] coughed once more.

    By the side, Shi Yao¡¯s hands trembled. It was a good thing that she had her phone firmly in her hand, so she didn¡¯t fall to the ground.

    Lin Jiage leisurely leaned against the headboard of the bed and continued tapping on the screen, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it just slipped out of my mouth.¡±

    After regaining hisposure, [ barren year ] stammered back, ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Soon after, [ barren year ]¡¯s game was disyed on the screen.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t type any more words, and he immediately started the game.

    After entering Life Ind, [ Yao loves ice cream ] asked while matching up with his teammates, ¡°Where should we jump?¡±

    [ deste year ] didn¡¯t hesitate to add on, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going to jump into your heart...¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say anything, but she chuckled softly.

    Herughter was very sweet and soft, but it made Lin Jiage¡¯s heart shudder.

    It was exactly the same as the description given by those two idiots in 501. As expected, her words were really flirtatious!

    Lin jiage steadied himself and logged out of the game. He logged into bean sprouts TV and searched [ deste year ] , only to see that he was livestreaming.

 Chapter 487 - Whereâ€™s My Forty-meter Saber? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 487: Where¡¯s My Forty-meter Saber? (1)</h4>

    Lin jiage steadied himself and logged out of the game. He logged into bean sprout TV and searched [ deste year ] , only to see that he was livestreaming.

    He switched on his voice chat, and his conversation with Shi Yao was overheard by the fans in his livestream room. Quite a few of them were furiously scrolling through the bullet screens.

    ¡ª Nian Nian, you¡¯re flirting with my goddess again!

    ¡ª¡ª Nian Nian, you¡¯ve changed, you¡¯ve be even more flirtatious!

    ¡ª¡ª Nian Nian, hurry up and let my goddess say a few more words. Her voice is really beautiful, and I feel like my ears are already pregnant..

    ¡ª¡ª Haha, jumping from Your Heart, is Nian Nian trying to be Yaoxi¡¯s ice-cream-loving lover? Are we going to grow up? Are We Going to get married?

    ¡ª¡ª no, no, no, not get married, get married to dad.

    ¡ª¡ª hahahaha, I forgot, Yaoxi is Nian Nian¡¯s dad!

    ¡ª¡ª F * CK, F * ck, this rtionship is really messy. I¡¯ve already created a huge scene in my mind..

    The bulletments quickly flooded the screen, but Lin Jiage still managed to catch a few keywords with his sharp eyes.

    Flirting, falling in love, getting married..

    Just what kind of streamer and what kind of fans does he have! Where is this mother of theirs? !

    The jealousy in Lin Jiage¡¯s heart was no longer in rows and rows. Instead, it was in rows and rows, so much so that his teeth were aching.

    He tried his best to maintain hisposure before returning to the game without batting an eyelid.

    The system had already matched up with his teammates, and the three of them were already on a ne, heading forward.

    Perhaps it was because they hadn¡¯t decided where they were going to jump yet, [ Yao loves ice cream ] spoke up once more, ¡°If you guys aren¡¯t sure where to jump, I¡¯ll mark it, Haha!¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Alright, Dad.¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°It¡¯s best if you mark it on me so that you can fly to my side.¡±

    Good!

    Very good!

    It seemed like Lin Jiage hadn¡¯t heard anything at all as he stared intently at his phone screen. However, deep down, his heart was already filled with a world of ice and snow.

    Not too long after the trionded, [ deste year ] spoke up once more, ¡°Dad, I have a quadruple mirror and an eightfold mirror. Can I give you a quadruple mirror?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] seemed to be very happy, ¡°Sure, sure...¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t give you an eightfold mirror?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Why?¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Because I want to aim at you with an eightfold mirror so that I can see your heart more clearly.¡±

    Where¡¯s My Saber? Where¡¯s my forty-meter-long saber? I¡¯m going to ughter this unfilial son of mine!

    A raging fire burned in Lin Jiage¡¯s heart.

    To seduce his girl right in front of him... this was a direct p to his face!

    He could seduce him, but he couldn¡¯t seduce his girl! This revenge was not for a man! He just had to wait..

    Fifteen minutester, the three of them entered the semi-finals unscathed. Then, they met a team around the drug ring.

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Dad, Hide Well. Watch how I beat them up!¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Okay.¡±

    After which, she hid behind a huge rock and crawled into the bushes, concealing herself tightly.

    As the two teams were rtively close to each other, [ deste year ] carried the M416 and charged straight at one of the members of the team.

    Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t in a hurry to shoot. Instead, he waited for [ deste year ] to fire a few shots at that person. Just as that person was about to fall to the ground, he swiftly raised his gun and knocked that person down.

    After sessfully snatching [ year of Destion ]¡¯s head away, Lin Jiage stopped firing once more.

 Chapter 488 - Whereâ€™s My Forty-meter Saber? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 488: Where¡¯s My Forty-meter Saber? (2)</h4>

    After sessfully snatching the head of [ year of Destion ] , Lin Jiage stopped firing once more.

    Then, just as [ year of destion ] was about to take down the second member of the squad, just like before, Lin Jiage waited for [ year of destion ] tond a few hits on the second member of the squad. While estimating that the other party didn¡¯t have much hp left, he raised his gun once more, once again, he sessfully took another head.

    ..

    Just like that, the entire group of four was wiped out.

    Lin Jiage sessfully took a head. Oh, he didn¡¯t take four heads from [ year of destion ] .

    Didn¡¯t he say that he was going to beat the other party up? And now... not a single head was left. Wasn¡¯t that embarrassing?

    Lin Jiage was already well-equipped, so he didn¡¯tck any equipment at all. After mocking [ year of destion ] in his heart, he logged out of the game and sneaked into bean sprouts TV¡¯s [ year of destion ] livestream room.

    Just as he had expected, the bulletments in [ year of destion ]¡¯s livestream room exploded once more.

    ¡ª Wow, who is Nian Nian¡¯s teammate this time? He¡¯s actually so powerful?

    ¡ª yes, yes. This teammate named 111111 has taken four heads each, and he¡¯s going to die every year.

    ¡ª hahaha, this little brother is really 666666..

    ¡ª¡ª eh? Why do I feel that this name is so familiar?

    ¡ª¡ª on the top floor, I also feel that it is very familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere before..

    ¡ª¡ª Oh, OH, OH, I know, I remember now, ranked second on the rankings, second only to great god Legend¡¯s existence..

    ¡ª¡ª F * ck, I just went to take a look, it really is ranked second, this is a true great god, Worship Great God, Great God I love you..

    ¡ª¡ª I love you too, God Worship + 1

    ¡ª God worship + 2

    /

    ¡ª God worship + 10086

    ..

    Seeing that the bullet screen had sessfully shifted to him, Lin Jiage returned to the game page with great satisfaction.

    Isn¡¯t he very capable? Trying to steal my soft bun? Alright then... I¡¯ll steal his limelight from his fans first..

    Next, I¡¯ll show him what real showmanship is!

    But before I can show him my real acting skills, I have to let [ deste year ] cool down first..

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage turned on the mirror and looked around.

    There are two people in the east, three people in the southeast..

    Lin Jiage put away his gun and nced at [ deste year ]¡¯s location on the map. Then, he controlled the characters in the game and leaped to [ deste year ]¡¯s side.

    [ deste year ] and Shi Yao were lying on the grass, licking the bags of the four people he had just taken away.

    Even though the bullet screens in the livestream room were all revolving around him, [ deste year ]¡¯s words didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Daddy, Do You Want A Level 3 bag?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Yes!¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°What about a level 3 bag?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Yes!¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°What about the medicine bag?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Then...¡±

    As [ deste year ]¡¯s voice echoed in the air, Lin Jiage suddenly fired three consecutive shots at the three men in the southeast direction.

    Each time, he only managed to hit one of them. However, if he didn¡¯t kill them, he would have to move on to the next one.

    [ deste year ] :¡±... I...¡±

    As the second word of [ deste year ] left his mouth, Lin Jiage, who had just finished teasing the three people in the southeast, stood up. Controlling the screen, he leaped to the bottom of the hill behind him.

    As for the three people in the southeast who had been shot by Lin jiage, after replenishing their HP, they held onto their guns and began aiming at the spot where Lin Jiage had just shot, this was also the spot where [ deste year ] and [ Yao loves ice cream ] were standing at.

 Chapter 489 - Husband, I Wonâ€™t Let You Die (1)

    <h4>Chapter 489: Husband, I Won¡¯t Let You Die (1)</h4>

    Because [ deste year ] and Shi Yao were lying in the grass licking their bags, they had no idea that Lin Jiage had already exposed their location, so they weren¡¯t on guard against him at all.

    Completely unaware of what was going on, [ deste year ] continued on,¡±... er...¡±

    Halfway through his ¡®what¡¯, his voice suddenly changed to: ¡°F * ck!¡±

    Following which, a line of words appeared on his phone screen: [ hairstyle not messed up ] used 98K to knock down [ bean sprouts TV deste year ] .

    What about me? Don¡¯t I know how to talk dirty? Keep talking dirty..

    Lin jiage, who had long fled to the southeast where the three of them couldn¡¯t see him, secretly gloated over [ deste year ]¡¯s misfortune.

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Someone¡¯s there? !¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Where did that person hit you? Why Can¡¯t I See Him? What should I do now?¡±

    As Shi Yao¡¯s panicked voice echoed in the room, another line of text appeared on the screen: [ hair still in order ] used AWM to knock down [ Yao loves ice cream ] .

    Seeing Shi Yao fall, Lin Jiage put away his gun and chose a smoke bomb.

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°I¡¯m going to get cold too...¡±

    As Shi Yao¡¯s voice fell, Lin Jiage urately threw the smoke bomb in his hand onto Shi Yao¡¯s body.

    Soon, white smoke rose from Shi Yao¡¯s body.

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Throw Me a smoke bomb too...¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t respond to [ deste year ]¡¯s request.

    [ deste year ] :¡±... they¡¯re starting to hit me now. Bro, hurry up and throw me a smoke bomb...¡±

    It was only then that Lin Jiage slowly raised his hand and began typing.

    [ deste year ] :¡±... Hurry up...¡±

    [ deste year ] urged him once more, but before he could finish his words, he had already turned into a box.

    A line appeared on the screen of their phones: [ hair never messy ] eliminated [ bean sprouts TV year of famine ] with SKS.

    Lin jiage sent out the message that he had long finished typing: [ I¡¯m sorry, I just picked up a smoke bomb. ]

    He had sessfully killed 360,000 wild men, and now, it was his turn..

    Lin Jiage put away the remaining eight smoke bombs, took out his 98K, and walked up from the slope. As he turned on the camera, he raised his hand toward the southeast.

    Following which, a line of words appeared on the screen: [111111] used 98K to knock down [ hairstyle still intact ] .

    [ barren year ] saw the words that Lin Jiage had sent to the screen, and he hurriedly replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Jiage raised his hand once more, and another line of words appeared on the screen: [111111] used 98K to knock down [ hairstyle still intact ] .

    The smoke surrounding [ Yao loves ice cream ] started to dissipate, and fearing that she might be killed by someone, she spoke up once more, ¡°I¡¯m out of smoke, should i...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, several lines of words appeared on the screen: [111111] used 98K to knock out [ hair still in order ] .

    [111111] used 98K to knock out [ hair still in order ] .

    [111111] used 98K to eliminate [ hairstyle still unruffled ] .

    After clearing out the danger, Lin Jiage put away his gun and controlled his character in the game. He leaped up and down several times beforending beside Shi Yao. Bending over, he ced his hand on her head and began saving her.

    ..

    Seeing that Mister Numbers hade to save her, Shi Yao heaved a long sigh of relief as though she had just escaped death in real life. ¡°Thank goodness, thank goodness, I didn¡¯t die...¡±

 Chapter 490 - Husband, I Wonâ€™t Let You Die (2)

    <h4>Chapter 490: Husband, I Won¡¯t Let You Die (2)</h4>

    ..

    Seeing that Mister Numbers hade to save her, Shi Yao heaved a sigh of relief as though she had just escaped death in real life. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s Alright, I didn¡¯t die...¡±

    Very soon, Shi Yao was saved.

    Lying on the grass, she began applying medicine.

    When she was drinking her drink, she realized that Mister Numbers, who had saved her, was actually squatting beside her, refusing to leave.

    She subconsciously wanted to ask him if he had gone offline?

    But before she could finish her sentence, a text message from Mister Numbers appeared on the screen, ¡°Husband...¡±

    Husband... husband... is mister numbers... addicted to shouting?

    Shi Yao instinctively wanted to ask him if he could pass this joke. She was just ying aroundst time..

    Just like before, she still didn¡¯t have the chance to say it out loud. At this moment, another text message from Mister Numbers appeared on the screen,¡±... I Won¡¯t let you die.¡±

    Shi Yao froze.

    Staring at the message on the screen, she instantly forgot the embarrassing feeling that mister numbers had brought her when he typed out the word ¡°Husband.¡±.

    I Won¡¯t let you die... roughly three secondster, Shi Yao reyed the message that Mister Numbers had typed out in her mind, and she could clearly feel.., her heart trembled slightly.

    Even though it was just a game, and even though she didn¡¯t know Mister Numbers in real life, she had to admit that his words... had struck a chord with her..

    She stared fixedly at the screen, unable to react for a long moment.

    It wasn¡¯t until another sentence popped up on the screen.

    [111111] : ¡°Let¡¯s go, the poison is here.¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°Oh oh¡±before crawling up from the ground. With a long gun in her hand, she followed behind Mister Numbers and ran into the safe zone.

    ..

    Lin Jiage was much more nimble than Shi Yao in the game.

    When he jumped into the safe zone, she was still about a hundred meters away from it.

    He found a house and squatted inside. While waiting for her, he logged out of the game and went back to [ year of destion ]¡¯s livestream room.

    Compared to the previous two times he watched it, the bulletments in [ year of destion ]¡¯s live stream room could be said to have exploded.

    ¡ª¡ª no, no, I want to quit being a fan every year and go to love the second God on the list!

    ¡ª¡ª I can¡¯t take it anymore, what should I do? I was seduced by 111111! His words just now were really too seductive. Husband, I can¡¯t Let You Die... sob, sob, I really want to be called husband like this..

    ¡ª was it my imagination? I actually felt that when 111111 typed this sentence just now, it was full of overbearing doting and gentle protection!

    ¡ª upstairs, are you writing a novel about an overbearing president falling in love with a petite wife?

    ¡ª I have to say, the second ce on the 1111111 list is well-deserved. Those three shots just now destroyed a team, shot through the head, and didn¡¯t have any useless operations. This is a slutty operation, this is a god, this is Bullsh * t!

    But, speaking of which, didn¡¯t you guys notice a problem? That is, 111111 calls the goddess husband, which means that 111111 is the goddess¡¯wife, and that year is a big light bulb?

    ¡ª hahaha, so every year is actually just a streamer who eats dog food? Every year you go too far! It¡¯s fine if you eat dog food yourself, but you still want to eat it with us!

    ¡ª¡ª excessive + 1

    ¡ª¡ª excessive + 2

    ¡ª¡ª excessive + 10086

    ..

    Having seeded in his evil scheme, Lin Jiage exited [ deste year ]¡¯s livestream room in satisfaction and returned to the game.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t rx after [ deste year ]¡¯s death. Instead, he began ying the game even more earnestly.

    ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤

 Chapter 491 - Is He That Stubborn? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 491: Is He That Stubborn? (1)</h4>

    In the final round, Lin Jiage had managed to kill four of Shi Yao¡¯s opponents while still keeping her alive. At the same time, he had also sessfully led Shi Yao and [ year of destion ] to eat chicken.

    After the words ¡°Great fortune, chicken for dinner tonight¡±popped up on his phone screen, Lin Jiage¡¯s fingers swiftly moved from the game to [ year of destion ]¡¯s livestream room once more.

    Without a doubt, [ deste year ]¡¯s live stream room was once again filled with a barrage of messages calling for him.

    Lin Jiage felt that as a live streamer, especially a live streamer like [ deste year ] who relied on his fans for a living, it was unlikely that they would be able to y together after being upstaged by someone they didn¡¯t know.

    But to his surprise, when he returned to the game room, he saw that Shi Yao and [ deste year ] were already prepared.

    In fact, [ deste year ] was still urging him, ¡°Shall we start?¡±

    ¡°Bro, why aren¡¯t you starting yet? Did you drop out of the game?¡±

    Are you that stubborn?

    Lin jiage¡¯s eyelids drooped, and he quietly tapped on the Start button.

    /

    Since he was so stubborn, he might as well let him... stubbornly smash his head against the wall and Bleed!

    Lin Jiage hadn¡¯t seen Shi Yao for two whole months, and he hadn¡¯t yed the game together with her either. He really wanted to kick [ deste year ] away as soon as possible, so after the second round of the game began.., he wasn¡¯t as patient as he was in the first round of the game. Instead, as soon as hended, he began digging holes for [ deste year ] .

    The situation was like this ¡ª

    Lin Jiage brought [ Yao loves ice cream ] and [ deste year ] to the military base.

    After Shi Yao hid herself, Lin Jiage leaped into a room, picked up a gun, and began observing the situation.

    After he had a rough idea of where the person was, he sent out a message, ¡°There¡¯s only one person in the room to the north. Deste year, you go around from the back, and I¡¯ll help you set up the gun from the front. Shall we kill him together?¡±

    [ deste year ] replied without hesitation, ¡°Alright.¡±

    But in truth, after [ deste year ] went around the back and charged into the enemy camp, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of team spirit and immediately logged out of the game.

    As expected, ten secondster, Lin Jiage heard Shi Yao¡¯s voice through his silent earpiece: [ deste year, why are you dead? ]

    Lin jiage, who had everything under control, finally tapped into wechat and sent Shi Yao a message: [ my phone has run out of battery. It just turned off automatically. ]

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : Oh, I knew it. Why did you suddenly go offline

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Deste year is dead, and I¡¯m the only one left alive right now. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t I log out and start over?¡±

    Lin Jiage replied with a ¡®yes¡¯before logging back into the game.

    Seeing that [ deste year ] was getting ready once more, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy.

    Thus, he pretended that nothing had happened as well and continued ying the game.

    As a live stream, it would be very disappointing if it ended up in a box.

    At the start of the third game, Lin Jiage led a group of four yers to [ deste year ]¡¯s side. Then, when [ deste year ] rushed over to help him, he pretended like someone had called him, he had once again screwed [ deste year ] to death.

    Just as Lin Jiage¡¯s mind was spinning rapidly, wondering what kind of excuse he would have toe up with in the fourth game if [ deste year ] still didn¡¯t leave on its own ord. Not only would he be able to screw [ deste year ] into a box.., but Shi Yao wouldn¡¯t be able to find any ws in it either. Thus, [ year of destion ] ended its live stream.

 Chapter 492 - Is He That Stubborn? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 492: Is He That Stubborn? (2)</h4>

    Lin jiage heaved a sigh of relief.

    It was fortunate that [ deste year ] wasn¡¯t so blinded by lust that he didn¡¯t care about his own career..

    Otherwise, if he didn¡¯t leave now, he would really be helpless in the game. What he would have to do next would be to destroy Soft Bun¡¯s phone.

    However, even though [ deste year ] had logged out of the livestream, he didn¡¯t immediately log out of the game room. Instead, he reluctantly bid farewell to Shi Yao.

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t y anymore. My friend asked me to go drink, so I have to go now.¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Alright, bye.¡±

    Heh, that¡¯s quite a good excuse. If you don¡¯t dare to continue ying, then you don¡¯t dare to continue ying. In fact, your friend even asked you to go drink..

    Lin Jiage¡¯s heart was filled with disdain, so he casually tapped on his screen and sent out an ¡°8¡±.

    The third wheel was finally about to leave, and his and Soft Bun¡¯s private world had finally arrived..

    However, before Lin Jiage could rejoice, [ year of famine ]¡¯s voice sounded in his ears once more, ¡°Right, Yao, I¡¯m inviting you over for supper tonight. Since you¡¯re not going, why don¡¯t we go back to Beijing and get together again sometime?¡±

    Yao? Go back to Beijing and get together again?

    Lin Jiage¡¯s heart leaped into his chest once more, and he abruptly raised his head to look at Shi Yao.

    Shi Yao looked embarrassed.

    So, Soft Bun, is this a No?

    Lin Jiage¡¯s mood calmed down a little.

    [ year of famine ] probably saw that Shi Yao hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, ¡°It¡¯s like this, don¡¯t you start school on September 1st? I have a fellow countryman, he¡¯s in your university, I don¡¯t know if you know him, his name is song Tiantian, he¡¯s from the English department...¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°HM? She¡¯s my ssmate, and she lives in the dormitory next door to mine...¡±

    No Way! Is this world really that small?

    This fellow countryman of 360,000 wild men is actually Soft Bun¡¯s ssmate?

    Lin Jiage¡¯s heart felt like it was on a roller coaster ride, and it was once again brought to his attention.

    [ deste year ] : ¡°What a coincidence! I made an appointment with her to have a meal at your school¡¯s canteen on the day your school starts. If you have the time, why don¡¯t youe over with her?¡±

    Perhaps it was because she knew someone familiar, but Shi Yao didn¡¯t reject the offer, so her answer was rather ambiguous. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll take a look then. If I have the time, I¡¯ll go over with Tian Tian...¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s heart immediately sank to the bottom.

    [ deste year ]¡¯s tone was clearly much happier than before. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll be taking my leave first. You guys have fun, and we¡¯ll be in touch then.¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Alright, Alright. Goodbye.¡±

    Before leaving, this 360,000-year-old wild man even nted a mine for him..

    Gritting his teeth, Lin Jiage pondered for a moment before realizing that [ deste year ] had left, leaving only the two of them in the room.

    Lin jiage hurriedly put away his thoughts that had been messed up by [ deste year ] . Thinking that he could deal with himter, he typed, ¡°Do you still want to y?¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°Un¡±.

    Lin jiage replied with an ¡°Un¡±before starting the game.

    Since Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t use voice chat, Shi Yao didn¡¯t have anything else to say to him, so the game instantly quieted down.

    About a minuteter, Lin Jiage and Shi Yao boarded the ne in the game.

    While flying along the flight path, Lin Jiage sent a message: [ where are we going to jump? ]

    Shi Yao ignored him for a long time.

    Thinking that she hadn¡¯t noticed him, he sent another message, ¡°Husband, where are we going to jump?¡±

    But there was still no response.

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and look at Shi Yao..

 Chapter 493 - The Girl I like, Nice To Meet You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 493: The Girl I like, Nice To Meet You (1)</h4>

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but raise his head to look at Shi Yao.

    The girl was holding her phone in her hand, and her head was leaning against the sofa. She was already asleep.

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He put down his phone, got off the bed, and walked over to Shi Yao.

    As he got closer to her, he took a closer look at her.

    Next to her was a floormp. The warm yellow light shone on her body quietly, as if ayer of filter had been added to her delicate and fair skin. It was so soft that it seemed like water could be squeezed out..

    At that moment, four words popped up in Lin Jiage¡¯s mind: skin as smooth as butter.

    He thought, these four words must have been tailor-made for soft bun..

    Standing beside the sofa, Lin Jiage lowered his head to look at Shi Yao for a moment before slowly bending down to remove the earpiece that she was wearing on her head. Then, he took her phone away from her fingertips, he picked her up.

    Lin jiage used a lot of strength, but when he pulled her into his embrace, he realized that she was really light.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s eyebrows subconsciously knitted together.

    She¡¯s so good at eating... why doesn¡¯t she weigh anything at all? Calling her a panda, she really is a panda. Isn¡¯t she just like a Panda? She doesn¡¯t even absorb the food she eats..

    While muttering to himself, Lin Jiage carried Shi Yao and walked toward the bed that belonged to her.

    His footsteps were very slow. If it was possible, he really did have a little hope that time woulde to a standstill, or perhaps, this road would be endless..

    Walking to the bedside, Lin Jiage carefully ced Shi Yao on the bed before gently covering her with a nket.

    The light at the bedside was slightly blinding, and Lin Jiage was afraid that it would affect Shi Yao¡¯s sleep, so he reached out to switch off the light. However, just as he was about to leave, his gaze involuntarily fell on her face.

    Her eyshes were very long, just like two small fans. Under her perky nose were her lips that were just right in color.

    When she carefully examined them, she realized that they were indeed very beautiful. They were even more beautiful than when he had caught a glimpse of them in the SKP elevator back then..

    Lin jiage stared at Shi Yao without moving for a long time, and the corners of his lips slowly curled up.

    There was a hint of warmth, as well as a hint of doting.

    This was the girl that he liked..

    So obedient, so beautiful, and so... Alluring.

    It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t thought about it before. If one day, I were to fall for someone, what would that person be like.

    At that time, I had fantasized about that girl being either very bright, very clean, very cute, or very enchanting..

    But now, when I thought about this question, only two words appeared in my mind ¡ª Shi Yao.

    Bright, clean, adorable, enchanting... no matter how good the adjectives were, they paled inparison to these two words, Shi Yao.

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage lowered his head slightly and leaned closer to the sleeping Shi Yao¡¯s ear. With a light and indifferent tone, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, the girl I like...¡±

    After saying those words, he didn¡¯t rush to leave. Instead, he lowered his head slightly and leaned closer to her ear for a moment before chuckling softly, turning his head to look at her sleeping face, he said,¡±... do you know that when I saw you today, I had a question that I wanted to ask you...¡±

    The room fell silent for a few seconds before Lin Jiage spoke up once more,¡±... Did you miss me?¡±

    After a few more seconds of silence, his lips moved once more. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t miss me... In any case, I miss you very much.¡±

 Chapter 494 - The Girl I like, Nice To Meet You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 494: The Girl I like, Nice To Meet You (2)</h4>

    After saying those words, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t linger around Shi Yao for too long. Instead, he stood up straight. Just as he was about to return to his bed, he caught sight of Shi Yao¡¯s phone on the sofa not too far away.

    When he carried her over, he saw a notification popped up on her screen saying that her battery was low.

    After some thought, he walked over to his bed, unplugged Shi Yao¡¯s charging cable, and walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window to pick up Shi Yao¡¯s phone.

    Her phone wasn¡¯t locked, and it was still on the game page.

    Lin jiage instinctively wanted to log out of the game, but just as his fingers were about to touch the screen, he suddenly stopped.

    About three secondster, he turned to look at Shi Yao on the bed.

    Seeing that the youngdy was sound asleep, he walked over to the bed with light footsteps and picked up his phone.

    He unlocked the screen and tapped on the message. After which, he looked for Shi Yao and sent her a message: [ did you miss me? ]

    After sending the message, a notification popped up on Shi Yao¡¯s phone in his other hand. He clicked on it and replied without hesitation: [ yes. ]

    After which, he raised his phone and asked, ¡°Do you like me?¡±

    Following which, he picked up Shi Yao¡¯s phone and replied, ¡°I do.¡±

    Even though he was only answering his own question, a smile still appeared on Lin Jiage¡¯s lips.

    ¡°How much do you like me?¡±

    ¡°I like you a lot.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you still want to break off your engagement with me?¡±

    /

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As though he didn¡¯t care about money, Lin Jiage took his two phones and sent messages back and forth for quite some time before tossing his own phone back onto his bed. Then, he deleted the messages he had just sent and received from Shi Yao¡¯s phone one by one.

    After making sure that there weren¡¯t any ws left behind, he took Shi Yao¡¯s phone and tiptoed over to Shi Yao¡¯s bedside. cing her phone on the bedside table, he helped her connect to the power supply.

    Returning to his bed, Lin Jiage leaned against the bedside table and took out his phone to read through all of the messages he had just sent.

    [ did you miss me? ]?

    [ yes. ].

    [ do you like me? ]?

    [ yes. ].

    [ how much do you like me? ]?

    [ very much. ].

    [ then do you still want to break off the engagement with me? ]?

    [ no. ].

    At the very end, the delighted smile on Lin Jiage¡¯s lips gradually froze.

    Right now, she was still thinking about breaking off the engagement with me?

    Lin jiage lowered his gaze to conceal the gloom in his eyes. A momentter, he turned his head to look at Shi Yao, who was sound asleep.

    He stared at her for a long time before pursing his lips slightly, he averted his gaze.

    And then, when he looked at the messages on his phone screen again, the joy and excitement from before had disappeared..

    The night was very quiet, and Lin Jiage was left alone for a long time. Then, as if recalling something, he tapped into his contact list and changed Shi Yao¡¯s name to ¡®Soft Bun¡¯... After a while, he changed it to ¡®Big White Ball¡¯... after a while, as if still feeling dissatisfied, he changed it to ¡®Panda¡¯..

    After that, ¡°Panda¡±changed to ¡°Big white chubby¡±, ¡°Big white chubby¡±changed to ¡°Soft bun¡±, ¡°Soft bun¡±changed to ¡°Yaoyao¡±, and ¡°Yaoyao¡±changed to ¡°520¡±..

    After that, Lin Jiage reverted to his original name and changed back to ¡°Shi Yao¡±. Then, he tossed his phone aside and closed his eyes.

    Not too long after lying down, he suddenly opened his eyes. With a tinge of excitement, he picked up his phone and changed ¡®Shi Yao¡¯to ¡¯21¡¯.

 Chapter 495 - Stealing A Kiss (1)

    <h4>Chapter 495: Stealing A Kiss (1)</h4>

    Twenty-one..

    The more Lin Jiage looked at the number, the more satisfied he became.

    The stroke of deep love was twenty-one, the stroke of happiness was twenty-one, and Shi Yao¡¯s stroke was also twenty-one..

    Twenty-one meant that Shi Yao was happiness, and Shi Yao was deep love.

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look at the sleeping Shi Yao. ¡°Hey, twenty-one...¡±

    No one paid him any heed.

    However, he didn¡¯t seem to mind the boredom at all. He continued, ¡°Hey, hey, 21...¡±

    ¡°21,21,21...¡±

    He shouted a few times before staring fixedly at Shi Yao¡¯s lips.

    His breathing gradually began to quicken.

    His heartbeat suddenly sped up, slowed down, and stopped.

    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down twice, and like a puppet under his control, he slowly inched closer to Shi Yao. Following which, he locked his gaze on her lips, bit by bit, he inched closer to her lips.

    When he was about a centimeter away from her lips, he stopped.

    He held his breath and stared at her sleeping face for a moment before slowly closing his eyes. With trembling lips, he pressed his lips against hers.

    The arm that was supporting her ear was trembling slightly.

    He maintained his stiff posture, not daring to move at all. After a while, he lightly pecked her lips before turning his head away reluctantly.

    He could feel a cluster of fire burning rapidly in his body.

    He could clearly feel the changes in his body.

    He understood what he wanted to do at this moment..

    However, he also knew that he couldn¡¯t.

    He suddenly felt that the trick of seducing his sister to design soft bun was really not a unique trick... After all, it was simply sweet torture for her to be by his side at such a night..

    He closed his eyes and forced himself to calm down for a moment. After which, he swiftly stood up and fled to the bathroom as if he was running for his life.

    The moment he closed the door, he thought, isn¡¯t that running for my life? If I don¡¯t run, I might really get killed tonight..

    ..

    A second ago, the bathroom door closed.

    A secondter, Shi Yao¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly as she opened her eyes.

    She had woken up early in the morning and hadn¡¯t slept since arriving in Shenzhen. When she was matching up with her teammates, she was so sleepy that she had fallen asleep.

    However, the moment he picked her up, she was woken up by his slight movement.

    Such an intimate scene made her feel a little shy, so she didn¡¯t dare to move and continued to pretend to be asleep.

    She had thought that everything would be over once he ced her on the bed, but she didn¡¯t expect him to actually whisper into her ear.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, the girl I like...¡±

    In the quiet night, his words seemed to have been enchanted by a spell. They carried an aura of enchantment, and in that instant, her heart waspletely thrown into chaos.

    She didn¡¯t dare to move, not even daring to breathe.

    She tried her best to turn herself into a zombie, lying there unmoving.

    Even after he had finished speaking and left, her mind was still nk.

    Even though she was awake, she couldn¡¯t hear anything in the room at all. She had no idea what he had done, and she had no idea how long it had been. All she knew was that Lin Jiage had acted like a fool, he had called her ¡°Second Auntie...¡±

    Second Auntie?

    Is he crazy!

    Just as she was wondering if she should pretend to be sleepwalking and give him a p, she suddenly felt him approaching her.

 Chapter 496 - Stealing A Kiss (2)

    <h4>Chapter 496: Stealing A Kiss (2)</h4>

    She instinctively put away the wild thoughts in her mind, her body stiffened, and she suddenly became nervous.

    Although her eyes were closed, she could feel his eyes staring at her passionately.

    Her heart, at that moment, was like a wild horse, beating wildly out of her control.

    In the dark and quiet night, one¡¯s senses could be magnified infinitely. She could vaguely feel that his head was getting closer and closer to her, closer and closer... in the end, she could even feel his breath.

    She vaguely knew what he was going to do next.

    She also knew clearly that she should avoid or push her away.

    But she... did not know what was wrong with her. She could not do anything. She could only stare nkly and let his lips slowly touch hers.

    Her nervous fingertips gripped the nket tightly. She felt that all the blood in her body had stopped flowing. All her senses and thoughts were on his lips. They were very soft and hot, just like rice cakes that had juste out of a pot, they were soft... but they were also like wild beasts that could eat people... it made her very flustered and helpless..

    Fortunately, his lips did not stay on her lips for too long. They quickly moved away.

    However, he was still unwilling to leave her body.

    He did not look fat, but he was very heavy. However, this kind of weight did not disgust her..

    The Aura on his body was as clean and fragrant as usual. In such an environment, she gradually became dizzy... then... she felt her lower abdomen, it was a very hard object... it was a little painful, and her first instinct was that it was his belt..

    She didn¡¯t dare to move, but she wasn¡¯t feeling well either. Just as she was wondering if she should pretend to have woken up by ident and move her body, Lin Jiage left..

    Recalling everything that had happened just now, Shi Yao¡¯s face felt a little hot.

    She patted her cheek lightly, and just as she was about to take a few deep breaths to calm herself down, the bathroom door suddenly opened. She abruptly closed her eyes, and in that instant, she didn¡¯t dare to move again..

    Rustling sounds came from the bed beside her. She knew that it was the sound of Lin Jiage lying on the bed.

    The room quickly quieted down.

    However, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy anymore. In her mind, he would say ¡®it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, the girl I like¡¯, his lips that were pressed against hers, and then she would recall the weight of his body on top of hers..

    ..

    The next day, Lin Jiage woke up to find that the hotel waspletely empty. He was the only one left.

    Shi Yao was nowhere to be seen, and her belongings were nowhere to be seen.

    Soft bun actually left without even saying goodbye?

    Er... This is more like a stroll... he didn¡¯t do anything yesterday, so why would she do that?

    With this thought in mind, Lin jiage stretched his backzily before raising his hand to touch his lips.

    ..

    Lin Jiage had a flight back to Beijing at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and it wasn¡¯t even four o¡¯clock yet.

    After hended and switched on his phone, the first thing he did was send Shi Yao a message asking her out for dinner.

    Ten minutester, he received a reply from Shi Yao, ¡°I¡¯m meeting Leng Nuan Tonight.¡±

    Leng Nuan? That girl that Lu Bei had taken a fancy to?

    Oh, it¡¯s a girl... Lin Jiage didn¡¯t think too much into it, so he calmly replied with a ¡®alright¡¯before getting the chauffeur to send him home.

    Since he didn¡¯t have a date with Shi Yao, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t have anyone else either. He stayed at home obediently, waiting for Shi Yao to log in to y her game at night. Then, he thought of [ year of destion ] ..

    ¡¤ ¡¤

 Chapter 497 - Desolate Yearâ€™s Little Cutie (1)

    <h4>Chapter 497: Deste Year¡¯s Little Cutie (1)</h4>

    Before that 360,000 wild man was driven away by himst night, he had insidiously nted a mine... and now, Soft Bun didn¡¯t have the time to pamper him... why don¡¯t he sweep the mine first?

    With this thought in mind, Lin jiage clicked on bean sprout TV and entered [ deste year ]¡¯s live broadcast room.

    [ deste year ] was currently broadcasting, and the content of the live broadcast was to score points with its fans.

    ¡°If you¡¯re a man, then jump into the military base... I¡¯m a boy, I choose port n...¡±

    ¡°You want to hit me? You have to catch up with Me First, Chase Me, Chase Me, Chase Me, Chase Me, Chase Me, Chase Me, I¡¯ll let you hehehe...¡±

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s a dead sale, do you want to buy it or not? If you don¡¯t buy it, I¡¯ll beat you up and humiliate you...¡±

    ¡°Big Big Big Big Big Big Brother, don¡¯t kill me, I, I, I, I, I¡¯ll give you all my guns...¡±

    Just likest night when they were ying the game, [ deste year ]¡¯s mouth never stopped moving.

    Lin jiage dug his ears with slight disdain while sneering at [ deste year ]¡¯s lousy skills in his heart. At the same time, he observed the content of [ deste year ]¡¯s live stream.

    An hourter, Lin Jiage discovered that there was a girl named [ deste year¡¯s little fairy ] who was able to sessfully board the car with every game. On the other hand, the other two teammates.., on the other hand, [ deste year¡¯s little fairy ] shared the game room with her fans in the QQ Group. Whoever was the first to enter would have the opportunity to y games with [ deste year¡¯s little fairy ] .

    [ deste year¡¯s little fairy ] ... where did she get such a special skill that [ deste year¡¯s little fairy ] was able to score points with every game she yed?

    Lin Jiage was truly curious, so he took a look at the announcement in [ deste year¡¯s ]¡¯s livestream room and realized that he could join his fan group with just a single dor. Thus, he applied for an alternate ount, after giving [ deste year ] a dor, he sessfully entered [ deste year¡¯s QQ fan group ] .

    The group name was very straightforward. It was called [ deste year¡¯s fan group ] .

    The group owner was [ deste year ] , and the group manager was [ deste year¡¯s little fairy ] . The other members of the group also had the words ¡®deste year¡¯s¡¯before their names..

    As soon as Lin Jiage entered the group, an administrator immediately messaged him to modify the group name card.

    Lin Jiage replied with a ¡®yes¡¯before asking, ¡°Why is the little fairy from the deste years ying games with the deste years?¡±

    The administrator replied, ¡°The little fairy has given Nian Nian a thousand yuan today, and Nian Nian has specially given her a membership card. She even promised that she wouldn¡¯t get out of the car for the rest of the night.¡±

    Lin Jiage replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯emotionlessly, but deep down, he was thinking, so it turns out that getting close to 360,000 men costs money?

    As this thought shed across Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    Wasn¡¯t he just worrying about how to clear the mines?

    Wasn¡¯t this method already delivered to his doorstep?

    If a girl whose words were even better than Soft Bun¡¯s appeared and sessfully seduced [ year of destion ] away, wouldn¡¯t soft bun have nothing to do with it?

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage did a quick search on the Inte without any hesitation before downloading a voice changer.

    After installing it, Lin Jiage said a few words to the voice changer. After confirming that the voice was so numbing that it gave him goosebumps, he returned to the QQ ount he had just applied for, he changed the name ¡°1234567¡±to ¡°Ye Zhenzhen¡±, and he even changed the gender to ¡°Female¡±. After which, Lin Jiage went to the group chat and changed the group name card to ¡°Little Cutie in the lean years¡±, after which, he cut back to bean sprouts TV and changed the name of the random number to ¡®Little Cutie in the lean years¡¯. After which, he charged 1000 yuan and gave it to the lean years.

 Chapter 498 - Desolate Yearâ€™s Little Cutie (2)

    <h4>Chapter 498: Deste Year¡¯s Little Cutie (2)</h4>

    ¡°Thank you, year of famine¡¯s little cutie, for the 1,000 yuan you¡¯ve given me... Thank you very much, little cutie, thank you very much...¡±

    Amidst the sounds of gratitude from [ year of famine ] , Lin Jiage also became the building manager, and the manager who had just informed him of the change in his name.., he sent another message to Lin Jiage: [ Little Cutie, after this game is over, I¡¯ll bring you to the next game, year of the Year. ]

    Lin jiage typed out an ¡®Oh¡¯in Lin Jiage¡¯s style. Before he sent it out, he thought that he was currently ying a female character, so he deleted the ¡®Oh¡¯, he changed it to Shi Yao¡¯s usual ¡®mm-hmm¡¯, and a cute smiley face was added at the end.

    While waiting for [ year of destion ] to end, Lin Jiage went online and searched for a bunch of super cute female avatars, he sent them to Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei respectively: [ which of these profile pictures do you want to flirt with the most after seeing them? ]

    Lu Bei¡¯s first reply was: [ other than my wife Nuannuan, I don¡¯t want to flirt with anyone else. ]

    Compared to Lu Bei, Xia Shangzhou was much more reliable: [ the third profile picture: Big Breasts, fair skin, I want to sleep... ] he even added a drooling emoji at the end.

    Want to... sleep?

    When the 360,000 wild man saw this profile picture, he wanted to sleep... with him?

    Lin Jiage shuddered, and he suddenly felt as if he couldn¡¯t get rid of this lightning bolt..

    However, before nting soft bun in the Flower Pot, in order to kill the peach blossoms surrounding his house without anyone noticing... Lin Jiage decided to grit his teeth and endure it, thus, he changed the profile picture that Xia Shangzhou chose, ¡®Big Boobs, fair skin, I want to sleep¡¯, to the profile picture of QQ and Douya TV.

    Of course, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t forget to use the new QQ ount that he had just applied for to create a new character in the game. His name was still [ deste year¡¯s little cutie ] .

    By the time Lin Jiage was done with all of this, [ deste year¡¯s little cutie ]¡¯s game had already ended. When he began the new round, he first shared the game room with Lin Jiage via private chat.

    Without any hesitation, Lin jiage used [ deste year¡¯s little cutie ] to enter the game room.

    Seeing him enter, [ year of destion ] immediately spoke up, ¡°Little Cutie, Hello. Little Cutie, can you hear me?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he typed back, ¡°I can.¡±

    In order to make himself look cuter and cuter, Lin Jiage even sent a smiley emoji after sending the message.

    Soon, the other two [ year of destion ] fans entered the game room.

    And then, the game began..

    Lin Jiage and the other two [ year of destion ] fans followed [ year of destion ] to the ground and began picking up their belongings.

    Compared to [ year of destion ] and the other two fans, Lin Jiage hadn¡¯t said a single word from the start. It wasn¡¯t until they identally ran into a whole group of them, and Lin Jiage pretended to be a newbie in the game and was beaten to death.., it was only then that he realized that he was in a panic, as if he had been frightened by someone, he said pitifully, ¡°Little Bro, someone hit me. Where did they hit me? Why Can¡¯t I See It? Does this make me look like a box?¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s voice, which had been processed by the voice changer, was soft and sweet. In an instant, it exploded in [ year of destion ]¡¯s livestream room.

    ¡ª Wow, this girl¡¯s voice is so soft and cute! My Type!

    ¡ª I really want to marry this girl

    ¡ª from her voice, I can tell that she must be a sweet and cute girl!

    Even [ deste year ] couldn¡¯t help but praise his voice.

    Lin Jiage knew that his first step had seeded, and [ deste year ] had already fallen into the trap. Thus, he began preparing for the second step.

    Fu

 Chapter 499 - Her Breasts Are Just A Little Too Small (1)

    <h4>Chapter 499: Her Breasts Are Just A Little Too Small (1)</h4>

    If the first step was just a small scheme, and he suddenly spoke up at a crucial moment to attract [ year of famine ]¡¯s attention, then the second step was truly a big scheme.

    Lin jiage originally wanted to look for a photo on the Inte, but he was afraid that others would find out that it was fake after searching through the photo, so he decided to create an original photo.

    He had thought of using Lin Jiayi, and even his mother, Jiang Wangui, had thought of using her. However, he felt that one of the two women was too ostentatious, and the other was too much of a queen, so it wasn¡¯t suitable for her, thus, he decided to personally take a photo and photoshopped it as a woman.

    Before taking the photo, Lin Jiage first went to Lin Jiayi¡¯s room and stole her wig, clothes, and jewelry while she wasn¡¯t at home. Then, like a thief, he sneaked into his room and locked the door behind him, he began putting on his clothes and jewelry. In order to make his photos look more realistic, Lin jiage secretly gritted his teeth and put on a pink lipstick.

    After everything was ready, Lin Jiage took a look at himself in the mirror before picking up his phone to take a selfie.

    He rarely took photos, not to mention selfies. As a result, he took dozens of photos of himself, either with an ice-cold face or a wooden expression. In other words, even though the Photoshop software was very powerful.., it was still very difficult for him to create the impression of a cute girl from his posture.

    By the looks of it, [ year of destion ] had already entered the finals.

    Lin Jiage knew that he didn¡¯t have much time left. He went online to look up the photos of the popr youngdies, and with a psychological shadow that couldn¡¯t be described with words, he pouted his lips at the camera and started to act like a scissor, he took this photo that would give him nightmares that he would never forget for the rest of his life ¡ª it was also the photo that he was most satisfied with tonight.

    Lin Jiage put down his phone, took off Lin Jiayi¡¯s wig, clothes, and jewelry, and changed back into his own clothes. Then, like a thief, he sneaked into Lin Jiayi¡¯s room and put her things back where they were, after which, he returned to his bedroom and began photoshopping the photos on his phone.

    After he was done, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t rush to carry out his second step of the n. Instead, he sent a message to Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei: [ what do you think of this... ]

    He wanted to type the word ¡®girl¡¯, but he suddenly remembered that this girl was born on his foundation..

    /

    Thus, he ignored the term of address and added a few words before sending it out:¡±... how is it?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou was the first to reply to his message, and he sent a series of drooling emojis, ¡°It¡¯s so pretty! Boss, who is this person? Please introduce me!¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°She¡¯s pretty! But she¡¯s not as pretty as my wife!¡±

    Hehe... Lin Jiage ignored Lu Bei¡¯s message and sent it to Xia Shangzhou, ¡°Boss, this girl is my type. Can you tell me her contact details? Dad... sob SOB SOB...¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°Actually, this girl isn¡¯t too bad. It¡¯s just that her breasts are a little too small...¡±

    Nonsense... if her breasts were too big, there would be a problem, alright? !

    Lin jiage continued ignoring Lu Bei¡¯s message. After which, he nced at Xia Shangzhou¡¯s message, which was still saying ¡°Call Daddy, please give me your contact details¡±, and he thought to himself, ¡°Wake up, you idiot. You¡¯ll never be able to contact this person in your entire life.¡±After which, hepletely ignored the two of them and went straight to QQ.

    The two people he had spent three years with did not recognize him... he was relieved..

 Chapter 500 - Her Breasts Are Just A Little Too Small (2)

    <h4>Chapter 500: Her Breasts Are Just A Little Too Small (2)</h4>

    The two people whom he had spent three years with didn¡¯t recognize him at all... he was relieved..

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage sent the photo that symbolized his humiliation to his ¡®deste year¡¯s fan club¡¯.

    For Soft bun... he had really sacrificed a lot... but even though he knew about the photo, it didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t ept it... As long as he could be together with soft bun.., all of this was just floating clouds..

    But then again, there was only one person in this world who liked someone so much that he was willing to throw caution to the wind, right?

    After the photo was sessfully sent, about three secondster, the group exploded.

    ¡°F * ck, a beauty. Is this the little cutie herself? She¡¯s So Pretty!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that apart from her voice, the little cutie is also so good-looking!¡±

    ¡°Who said that? People with good voices usually have a hard time exining their looks. Little Cutie is simply someone who specializes in pping people in the face!¡±

    ¡°You said it yourself. Little Cutie is indeed an extraordinary existence!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing that more and more people were popping up in the group, Lin Jiage knew that many of them had already seen the photos he had posted. Thus, he pretended that his hands were trembling as he took the photos back, then, he sent a message: ¡°Well, I identally clicked the wrong button just now.¡±

    ¡°Why did you take it back? I didn¡¯t see it clearly...¡±

    ¡°I have it. I saved it. I¡¯ll send it to you.¡±

    ¡°This photo is fake, right? You stole it from the Inte, right?¡±

    ¡°No, I searched the inte the moment the photo appeared, but I couldn¡¯t find it...¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that little Cutie¡¯s photo is real? I really want to love her...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As the messages in the group chat began popping up, Lin Jiage¡¯s QQ received many notifications of him adding friends.

    One of them was [ year of destion ] , who had just finished a game and came to the group chat to take a look.

    I¡¯ve been waiting for you!

    Lin jiage ignored everyone else and only agreed to [ year of Destion ] .

    After sessfully adding him as a friend, Lin Jiage took the initiative to send a ¡®cute¡¯smiley emoji over in order to get his Fangirl to act as him

    [ year of destion ] : [ Little Cutie... ]

    Lin Jiage: [ UN ] , and he didn¡¯t forget to add a ¡®blushing¡¯emOji.

    [ year of Destion ] : [ is that you in the group photo? ]

    Lin jiage: ¡°Un un.¡±Then, he added a ¡®blushing¡¯emOji.

    [ deste year ] : ¡°You¡¯re quite good-looking...¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Come, I¡¯ll continue ying the game with you.¡±

    As he spoke, [ deste year ] shared a link with him.

    Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t in a hurry to log into the game. Instead, he sent another message over: [ I¡¯m really stupid. I don¡¯t know how to y well, so I might drag you down with me... ]

    [ deste year ] : [ it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll take you to bed! ]

    A second after receiving [ deste year ]¡¯s QQ message, Lin jiage received Shi Yao¡¯s wechat message.

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : [ do you want to y games? ]

    ¨C

    In the small theater:

    On a certain day, a certain month, a certain year, Lin Jiage was on a business trip, and Shi Yao was at home by herself.

    Shi Yao was bored, so she ran over to [scivious andscivious ]¡¯s group and sent a message: [ do we eat chicken? ]

    Lin Jiage: [ I am the Chicken. ]

    [ hypothetically speaking, what if I really fall in love with little cutie in the year of famine? In the end, when Lin Jiage and Shi Yao got married, he was still saying that he missed my little cutie. What should I do? I¡¯ll wait online. It¡¯s quite urgent. ]

 Chapter 501 - The White Lotus (1)

    <h4>Chapter 501: The White Lotus (1)</h4>

    Lin Jiage instinctively wanted to call Shi Yao back, but he hadn¡¯t logged into wechat yet, he then received a QQ message from [ year of famine ] : ¡°Do you have a wechat ount? I have a friend on wechat that calls me to y games, can we switch to the wechat area together?¡±

    Wechat? I have a friend..

    A second ago, soft bun asked him if he wanted to y games? A secondter, [ year of destion ] wanted to switch to another area... could it be that his so-called friend was soft bun?

    Lin jiage pondered for two seconds before replying, ¡°Alright, Little Brother.¡±

    After which, he used his ipad to register a new wechat ount and named it [ year of Destion¡¯s little Cutie ] .

    After adding [ year of destion ] as a friend, Lin Jiage logged into the game and saw that [ Yao loves ice cream ] was also in his room.

    He had really guessed it!

    While Soft Bun was calling him to y the game, she also called him 360,000 wild men... Oh, no, now he had 1,000 new fans, 36.1,000 wild men.

    He had been waiting for her at home for the entire night, but she wasn¡¯t the only one who doted on him!

    Lin jiage felt as if his jealousy had gone from row to row..

    He refused to believe that he would be jealous of a wild man!

    Staring at [ Yao loves ice cream ] on the screen, Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment before he returned to wechat and sent a message to Shi Yao: [ I have something to attend to. Can I yter? ]

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : [ Alright, call meter... ]

    Lin jiage replied with an ¡°UN¡±before switching off the game. At this moment, Lin Jiage realized that [ deste year ] had already started ying, and there were only three people in the game, [ bean sprouts TV deste year ] , [ Yao loves ice cream ] , and [ deste year¡¯s little cutie ] .

    After boarding the ne, Lin Jiage used the voice changer to ask, ¡°Brother Nian, this is... ?¡±

    Year of famine: ¡°A friend of mine.¡±

    Little Cutie in the year of famine: ¡°Is it miss?¡±

    Yao loves ice cream: ¡°Yes.¡±

    And then we stopped talking.

    Afternding, there was a team nearby. When Shi Yao was caught chasing after her, [ barren year ] immediately rushed over to help her, suddenly panic-stricken to the voice changer opened his mouth to say: ¡°Nian elder brother, I am very afraid, here someone is beating me...¡±

    Following which, [ deste year ] ran over to [ deste year¡¯s little cutie ]¡¯s aid, and [ Yao loves ice cream ] was beaten to death with a frying pan.

    And then, in the second round of the game, just as [ deste year ] was about to save Shi Yao after Shi Yao was knocked down, Lin Jiage took out a grenade, he blew himself up, ¡°Brother Nian, brother Nian,e and save me...¡±

    And then, [ deste year¡¯s little cutie ] was saved by [ deste year ] . Due to excessive blood loss, [ Yao loves ice cream ] had turned into a box spirit.

    Round three, round four... round six. After Shi Yao died once more, Lin Jiage¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    It was a wechat notification. Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong. After a long while, it finally quieted down.

    Lin Jiage took a look at his wechat and saw that it was a message from Shi Yao.

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Are you done with your work?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Do you know that I¡¯m dying of depression?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°I met a white lotus who¡¯s a good B * TCH. I really don¡¯t want to talk about her...¡±

    PS: Congrattions, White Lotus is online! Today¡¯s update is over, see you tonight

    Un, I¡¯ve already exchanged Lin Jiage¡¯s photos for women¡¯s clothing. I¡¯ll just have to use my small hands to vote for the rmendation ticket and the monthly ticket

 Chapter 502 - The White Lotus (2)

    <h4>Chapter 502: The White Lotus (2)</h4>

    The White Lotus of a good B * tch... who is she talking about?

    Even though [ deste year¡¯s little cutie ] was still alive in the game, Lin Jiage still chose to reply to Shi Yao¡¯s wechat immediately:¡±?¡±

    From the content of the wechat message, he could tell that Shi Yao was really angry..

    Lin Jiage pondered for a moment, but he felt that the question mark wasn¡¯t warm enough. Thus, he tapped on his phone twice and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    A few days ago, when he was browsing through his wechat moments due to boredom, he saw song chaoxi, the only man in dormitory 501, send a message:

    If your girlfriendes to you and tells you who made her unhappy, it doesn¡¯t matter what the reason is. What matters is that shees to you and tells you that she was made unhappy by someone.., what you have to do is to stand on her side for no reason at all, and help her go as crazy as she can to insult the person who made her unhappy. If you can¡¯t do that, then your end will be..

    At the bottom of this paragraph, song Chaoxi was pitifully squatting by the side of the road in the middle of the night, feeding mosquitoes.

    Even though Soft Bun wasn¡¯t his girlfriend yet, he should learn from song Chaoxi¡¯s blood and tears and help her go as crazy as she can..

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage began typing again.

    [111111] : Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry over such a person

    As he typed, Lin Jiage suddenly recalled that even though soft bun wasn¡¯t his girlfriend, she was his fianc¨¦e..

    Thus, he swiftly moved his fingers and sent two more wechat messages.

    [111111] : After all, there¡¯s a saying that goes like this: If a dog bites you, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to lie on the ground and bite it back

    [111111] : ¡°Of course we can¡¯t do such a demeaning thing. If a dog bites us, we¡¯ll definitely choose to beat it to death...¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, and I¡¯m also very supportive of what you¡¯re saying, but I still feel so angry. Sob, sob, sob...¡±

    Following which, a row of ¡®crying¡¯emOjis appeared below.

    So many crying emojis?

    Lin jiage continued typing without hesitation.

    [111111] : ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Your tears are like pearls. It¡¯s such a waste to shed tears for someone who has walked past the north and south toilets and drunk water before!¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Not only did she drink water behind the toilets, her brain was also filled with water...¡±

    [111111] : ¡°Yes, yes, yes. And it was water from a stinking ditch.¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob... I¡¯m really depressed. Ever since I started ying this game, other than the first day where I kept falling to the ground like a box, today is the day. Do you know that when I was waiting for you to y the game, I only yed for forty minutes, and I fell to the ground like a box six times in a row. My mind exploded... sob sob sob sob sob sob...¡±

    Eh?

    His mind exploded from ying the game..

    Just as Lin Jiage was about to continue typing on Shi Yao¡¯s behalf, he suddenly stopped.

    Around ten secondster, another long string of words appeared on his screen.

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°It¡¯s that deste year. He¡¯s got a fan called Little Cutie. Every time I¡¯m being hunted down or killed by someone, she would call out to me coquettishly, ¡®Big Brother Nian, quicklye and protect me. Big Brother Nian, I¡¯m so scared. Big Brother Nian, she¡¯s going to die, and she¡¯s going to kill me just like that...¡±

 Chapter 503 - Heâ€™s Not A Dog, Heâ€™s A Loyal Dog (1)

    <h4>Chapter 503: He¡¯s Not A Dog, He¡¯s A Loyal Dog (1)</h4>

    Brother Nian, brother Nian... sweet... isn¡¯t this, isn¡¯t this, isn¡¯t this F * cking him?

    So, so, so... the B * TCH, b * tch, White Lotus that Soft Bun was talking about, it¡¯s, it¡¯s him?

    Lin jiage suddenly found it hard to ept that he would one day be described as a ¡°B * TCH, b * tch,¡±or ¡°White Lotus.¡±.

    How could a righteous man like him be a B * Tch? How could he be a white lotus?

    Lin jiage felt as if something was blocking his heart, making him feel extremely stifled.

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°I swear on all of my snacks that that little cutie definitely did it on purpose!¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°It¡¯s not like I provoked her. I don¡¯t even know her, and she¡¯s picking on me for no reason at all. I feel really wronged. WUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU...¡±

    Looking at Shi Yao¡¯s new message, Lin jiage heaved a sigh of relief. After which, he raised his finger and began typing.

    [111111] : that... Don¡¯t take it to heart..

    After typing this, Lin Jiage finally realized that the words he had spouted earlier were filled with righteous indignation, and he had helped Shi Yao with no bottom line.

    His hand, suddenly shook, almost did not throw the phone out.

    He, he, he just said those words, in fact, spray himself?

    A dog bites you... A Dog? He¡¯s not a dog, he¡¯s a dog!

    Drinking water behind the toilet..

    Lin Jiage racked his brain for a long time to think, but also can not round the past this sentence.

    With the water from the gutter in my head..

    Lin Jiage racked his brains for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯te up with a better answer.

    In the end, there was only one sentence left in his mind: this operation, I only want to say 666666... I¡¯m convinced, I¡¯m convinced, I¡¯m convinced, I¡¯m convinced, I¡¯m convinced..

    Deep down in his heart, Lin Jiage turned his hand around and gave himself a vicious p on the mouth.

    If you have nothing to do, why are you so cheap-mouthed? It¡¯s time for your retribution... aren¡¯t you happy? Isn¡¯t it beautiful? Does it feel good?

    Compared to Lin Jiage¡¯s vicious tongue earlier, his words were much gentler now.

    [111111] : ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t mean anything by it. It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°How is that possible? One time is a coincidence, two times is fine, three times is fine, even if it¡¯s four times, it¡¯s still eptable. But what about five or six times? There are too many coincidences!¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not an idiot. You haven¡¯t yed the game yet, so you don¡¯t know how funny her excuse is. At first, it was fine, butter on, she actually said that she was afraid of being alone in the house and asked deste year to apany her... sigh, she¡¯s afraid of an ice cream ball in the game...¡±

    Lin jiage blinked his eyes.

    Was he really the one who came up with such a disgusting and retarded excuse?

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Do you think she¡¯s a B * Tch?¡±

    This... can I choose not to answer?

    At this moment, Lin Jiage suddenly felt a little regretful for abandoning the living [ deste year¡¯s little cutie ] without any hesitation and running over to find soft bun.

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you think that this B * tch is as cute as that yellow year?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°I knew it. All you men like this kind of dainty girl...¡±a long string of crying emojis followed.

 Chapter 504 - Heâ€™s Not A Dog, Heâ€™s A Loyal Dog (2)

    <h4>Chapter 504: He¡¯s Not A Dog, He¡¯s A Loyal Dog (2)</h4>

    This... This youngdy who likes this kind of dainty girl, this is a little unreasonable!

    But she¡¯s a soft bun, so there¡¯s nothing I can do about it... he¡¯s the one who caused this mess, so even if I have to kneel down, I have to get rid of it..

    Gritting his teeth, Lin Jiage silently counted ¡®three, two, One¡¯in his mind. Then, he forcefully pressed the keyboard a few times before sending out a message with his eyes closed.

    [111111] : [ B * Tch ]

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : [ so perfunctory... ]

    This... is still called perfunctory?

    Who could be so perfunctory as to curse at themselves?

    Lin Jiage had a myriad of opinions in his mind, but he didn¡¯t dare to voice them out. In the end, he could only grit his teeth and continue typing.

    [111111] : [ one word, B * tch! Two words, so B * TCH! Three words, so B * TCH! Four words, so B * TCH! Five words, so B * tch... ]

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t fall for a B * Tch like that! You¡¯re so much better than that Huang Nian!¡±

    Was This... apliment?

    But no matter how he looked at it,paring him to that 36.1-w wild man was an insult to him..

    Lin jiage felt wronged, so he didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he marked out the misspellings in her words.

    [111111] : ¡°Huang Nian?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°That¡¯s right! Huang Nian! You said that when he saw how pretty little Cutie¡¯s voice was, he started circling around her. If it¡¯s not Huang Nian, then what is it?¡±

    Of course, Lin Jiage preferred to curse [ Huang Nian ] over [ Huang Nian¡¯s little cutie ] ..

    /

    [111111] : ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re absolutely right! He¡¯s Huang, a lecherous pervert with a head full of unhealthy thoughts!¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°However, I still hate that little cutie more... who asked her to kill me so many times...¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°If the heavens give me a chance to meet her in the game in the future, I¡¯ll definitely beat her to death!¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Uh... but my marksmanship isn¡¯t urate. What if I can¡¯t hit her? Can you help me?¡±

    ? ? ?

    Isn¡¯t it enough for me to scold me for her sake? And she even wants me to beat her to death?

    Lin Jiage suddenly felt a little hopeful. If he were to cut off the inte altogether, he would be able to avoid this cmity.

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Can you help me beat her to death?¡±

    What should he do? Facing Soft Bun¡¯s request, he had no way of resisting at all... Lin Jiage felt as if his bottom line was crumbling.

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Is it alright...¡±

    Lin jiage imagined Shi Yao using her soft and sweet voice to say those four words..

    His heart immediately melted into a puddle of water. Without any hesitation, he typed out a single word and replied to Shi Yao.

    [111111] : ¡°Alright.¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°I knew you were the best!¡±

    The three words ¡®the best¡¯sessfully pleased Lin Jiage.

    Not only did his bottom line copse, it was also in tatters.

    [111111] : ¡°I¡¯ll help you beat him to death ten times!¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°MHM, MHM, MHM,¡±followed by three ¡®Cute¡¯emojis.

    [111111] : ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore, right?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°No, no.¡±

    [111111] : ¡°Then... y Games?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Okay, okay...¡±

    [111111] : ¡°Just the two of us?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to y with the Chinese New Year for the time being!¡±

 Chapter 505 - It Is And Will Also Be So (1)

    <h4>Chapter 505: It Is And Will Also Be So (1)</h4>

    For Now?

    Lin jiage felt that these two words were an eyesore, so he erased them from Shi Yao¡¯s message.

    But for now, it¡¯s still better than not being for now... it seems like the [ deste year¡¯s little cutie ] revolution hasn¡¯t seeded yet. Comrade, you still need to work hard..

    Before Lin Jiage went to y games with Shi Yao, he didn¡¯t forget to take a look at his QQ message. As expected, he received a message from [ deste year ] .

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Little Cutie, why did you disconnect?¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Little Cutie, where have you been?¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Little Cutie?¡±

    [ deste year¡¯s little cutie ] : ¡°Big Brother Nian, my mom just came to visit me. She wants me to sleep and won¡¯t let me y anymore, so I can¡¯t y with you today. Let¡¯s y Tomorrow, Alright?¡±

    Lin Jiage thought for a moment, and then he copied Shi Yao¡¯s message to [ deste year ] .

    [ deste year¡¯s little cutie ] : ¡°Alright?¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Alright. Twenty-four hours a day, anytime you want. Good night, Little Cutie.¡±

    The word ¡®good night¡¯wasn¡¯t something that could be said to just anyone... Lin jiage only replied with a ¡®Smile¡¯emoji before turning his attention away from [ deste year ] .

    By the time he finished ying the game with Shi Yao, it was already almost midnight.

    After saying ¡®Good Night¡¯to Shi Yao, Lin Jiage went to take a shower. However, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to fall asleep. Instead, he picked up his phone and logged into [ deste year¡¯s little cutie ] in the game.

    After entering the game, he immediately started it.

    In the first round, after jumping out of the ne, he allowed himself to float into the sea and watch helplessly as he drowned.

    In the second round, after jumping out of the ne, he picked up a grenade and blew himself up.

    In the third round, hended on the edge of the ne and tossed his phone aside. He took the remote control and watched the television for a while, but by the time he looked at the screen, he had already been poisoned to death.

    In the fourth round, afternding on the ground, Lin Jiage found a motorcycle and started to race in a variety of ways before crashing into himself and killing himself.

    In the fifth round, when Lin Jiage was parachuting, he found the highest point tond on, and after jumping down from it, he ended up crashing to his death.

    In the sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth rounds, Lin Jiage made reference to how he ended up in the first, second, third, fourth, and fifth rounds respectively.

    After sessfully killing himself ten times, Lin Jiage finally logged out of the game. Putting down his phone, he turned off the television,y t on his bed, and prepared to fall asleep.

    It wasn¡¯t that he enjoyed torturing himself... it was just that he had to keep his promise to her.

    Even though he was well aware that the conversation she had with him back then was purely a way to vent her frustrations.

    But even so, even though she didn¡¯t take it seriously, he had given her his promise, so he couldn¡¯t go back on it.

    Because to him, the most important thing in this world wasn¡¯t that he loved her, but that he would keep his promise to her.

    At this thought, Lin Jiage ced his arm behind his head, and a gentle smile appeared on his face.

    Soft bun, 21... do you know that I¡¯ll do everything I promised you? I Won¡¯t force you to do anything you don¡¯t want to do, not now, not in the future.

    ..

    The next day, it was already ten in the morning when Shi Yao woke up.

    The first thing she did after brushing her teeth was to head to the kitchen.

    Sitting at the dining table, Shi Yao was happily eating her breakfast when her phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 506 - It Is And Will Also Be So (2)

    <h4>Chapter 506: It Is And Will Also Be So (2)</h4>

    Picking up her phone, Shi Yao casually nced at the screen. When she saw who the sender was, she abruptly stopped chewing on her food.

    Lin Jiage..

    The content of the message was: [ do you have time today? I received a call from the Beijing Grand Hotel. The chef has learned a few new dishes and wants to invite me over for a taste. Are you interested in joining us? ]

    Beijing Grand Hotel... new dishes... one was her favorite restaurant, and the other was her favorite food..

    Shi Yao¡¯s eyes lit up uncontrobly.

    I really want to go... But..

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but recall what he had said to her the night before yesterday when she was in the same room as Lin Jiage in Shenzhen.

    ¡ª¡ª nice to meet you, the girl I like.

    ¡ª¡ª Did you miss me? It doesn¡¯t matter if you didn¡¯t... In any case, I miss you very much.

    Even though two days had already passed, Shi Yao¡¯s heart still couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly when she recalled the scene back then.

    And that kiss of his, and the weight he had on top of her..

    Last night, she had dreamed of that scene, and her entire body was drenched in sweat as she woke up from her dream.

    It was simply poisonous! So many men had chased after her, and there were even some who had written love letters that were much more extravagant than his. She had never seen herself in such a state before..

    ¡°Yaoyao? What¡¯s wrong? Why are you blushing so Red?¡±Upon hearing themotion outside, Shi Yao¡¯s mother came out of the master bedroom. She saw her daughter holding a meat bun and staring at the small bowl of Wontons in front of her without moving, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Shi Yao was suddenly jolted back to her senses by her mother¡¯s words. Shaking her head, she hurriedly lowered her head and continued eating.

    ¡°Do you have a fever?¡±Shi walked up to Shi Yao and touched her forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever. Why is your face as red as a monkey¡¯s Butt?¡±

    Shi Yao pouted, wondering how many times she had suspected that she wasn¡¯t her biological daughter.

    She knew her mother too well, and she was afraid that she would ask her endless questionster, so she simply swallowed the rest of her breakfast before sneaking back into her bedroom.

    After closing the door, she hid in the bathroom and washed her face, cooling down the mess she had been in because of Lin Jiage¡¯s text message.

    A second after she was done wiping her face, she came out of the bathroom, and a secondter, her phone, which she had left on the bed, rang.

    She walked over to take a look, and it was Lin Jiage calling.

    Wasn¡¯t he a little too haunting?

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t pick up the call, allowing it to ring until it hung up.

    She thought that she would finally be able to hear some peace and quiet, but who knew that not too longter, Lin Jiage would call her again.

    Outside the bedroom, her mother could hear her phone ringing non-stop, she couldn¡¯t help but push open her door, ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s your phone. Why are you... You¡¯re looking at your phone. Look at your phone, why aren¡¯t you picking up your phone... who¡¯s calling...¡±

    Before her mother could get close to her, Shi Yao had already picked up her phone and answered it.

    Seeing that she had picked up her phone, her mother didn¡¯t disturb her anymore and left the room.

    Shi Yao waited for her mother to close the door before saying ¡°Hello¡±to Lin Jiage on the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Did you see the message I sent you?¡±Without waiting for Shi Yao¡¯s reply, Lin Jiage asked, lin Jiage spoke up once more, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll repeat it for you. I received a call from Beijing Grand Hotel, and the chef has learned a few new dishes. He wants to invite me over for a taste. Are you interested? I¡¯ll pick you up, and we¡¯ll go together...¡±

 Chapter 507 - Heâ€™s ... Actually Not Angry? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 507: He¡¯s ... Actually Not Angry? (1)</h4>

    As Lin Jiage¡¯s voice sounded in her ears, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene from that night several times over the past few days.

    Her face suddenly flushed red.

    Perhaps it was because she hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, but on the other end of the phone, Lin Jiage spoke up once more, ¡°Yaoyao, can you hear me?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±Shi Yao instinctively opened her mouth to speak into the phone, but after saying a single word, she suddenly stopped.

    A momentter, she continued,¡±... i... I might not have the time today...¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°HM?¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s slightly doubtful question, Shi Yao subconsciously dug her fingers into her phone.

    She rarely lied, but she really didn¡¯t know how to face Lin Jiage. Or perhaps, she was a little afraid of facing Lin Jiage, even though she didn¡¯t know what she was afraid of.

    She tried to organize her words in her mind before continuing guiltily, ¡°I promised my mother that I would apany her shopping today, so I might not have the time...¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s really unfortunate...¡±

    His tone didn¡¯t sound too different from usual, but Shi Yao, who had lied to him, felt a littlecking in confidence for some reason. Thus, her voice sounded a little dry as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s really unfortunate...¡±

    In contrast to Shi Yao¡¯s nervousness, Lin Jiage¡¯s voice was still as calm as ever, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you can¡¯t make it today, you can make it another day. In any case, I can ask them not to serve the new dishes for now. After I bring you to try them, I¡¯ll ask them to add them to the menu...¡±

    After a brief pause, Lin Jiage asked,¡±... What about tomorrow? Are you free? If not, you can try the day after tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow...¡±

    In her impression, Lin Jiage was a person who stood above everything else. He didn¡¯t care about anything at all, and it was rare for him to be so patient..

    Shi Yao was a little overwhelmed by Lin Jiage¡¯s words. She struggled for a moment, but she couldn¡¯t find the right words to reject him. In the end, all she could say was, ¡°I... Can¡¯t be too sure yet...¡±

    As her voice fell, Shi Yao could clearly feel that the atmosphere on the other end of the line had be much quieter.

    Is Lin jiage unhappy because of her frequent rejections?

    But why does she care so much about whether he¡¯s happy or not? When she rejected other boys in the past, those boys would run to the dormitory building drunk and stand there for an entire night. wasn¡¯t she also rather indifferent and calm?

    Just as Shi Yao¡¯s thoughts were running wild, the silence on the other end of the line was suddenly broken. Lin Jiage¡¯s voice was as calm as usual as he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯lle back to ask you tomorrow and the day after tomorrow...¡±

    Shi Yao was suddenly taken aback.

    He... isn¡¯t angry?

    Based on her understanding of him, he shouldn¡¯t have such a good temper.

    He seemed to have be a little different from the him in her memories.

    After ten seconds or so, Shi Yao finally snapped back to her senses and replied slowly, ¡°OH.¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°I Won¡¯t disturb you any further then. Go shopping with your mother and contact herter.¡±

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t believe it, but the person on the other end of the line was Lin Jiage. She let out an ¡®Oh¡¯once more, and after hearing Lin Jiage say ¡®goodbye¡¯, she replied with a ¡®goodbye¡¯and hung up.

    ..

    It was just as Lin Jiage had said. The next day, he called Shi Yao once more.

    Shi Yao had asked to apany her mother to a rtive¡¯s house today, but she refused.

 Chapter 508 - Heâ€™s ... Actually Not Angry? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 508: He¡¯s ... Actually Not Angry? (2)</h4>

    On the third day, Lin Jiage made another call to Shi Yao.

    Shi Yao used today¡¯s date to apany Gu Nanqiang to the military museum, but she rejected it.

    On the fourth day, the fifth day, and the sixth day... Lin Jiage tirelessly asked Shi Yao out, and Shi Yao racked her brain to think of an excuse to reject him. It wasn¡¯t until the seventh day, two days before the start of school, that Lin Jiage called Shi Yao again, shi Yao¡¯s reason for rejecting him was: everyone in their dormitory had returned to school today, so they had agreed to go shopping in the afternoon and have dinner together.

    Out of the seven times that Lin Jiage had asked Shi Yao out, there was only onest time, and Shi Yao¡¯s reason for rejecting him was real.

    Other than Leng Nuan, who had been working in Beijing during the summer vacation, and Shi Yao had met her a few times, he tiantian and Jiang Yue hadn¡¯t seen each other for two whole months.

    Today was Leng Nuan¡¯sst day of work, so Shi Yao picked up he tiantian and Jiang Yue from the airport at noon.

    Shi Yao really missed he tiantian and Jiang Yue. After meeting them at the airport, the three girls hugged each other and chatted for a long time before getting into the car and heading to school.

    Along the way, Jiang Yue and he tiantian chatted about many interesting summer vacation stories, and Shi Yao, who had been a little distracted by Lin Jiage¡¯s relentless pursuit for a meal over the past few days, felt a lot better.

    In the afternoon, Shi Yao, he tiantian, and Jiang Yue went shopping together. By six in the evening, Leng Nuan had gotten off work, so the four girls met up with Leng Nuan at a decent Sichuan restaurant near her work.

    After dinner, it was only eight in the evening.

    As it had been too long since theyst met, he tiantian suggested singing.

    Leng Nuan, who had just received her sry, offered to treat them to a meal.

    Seeing that someone was paying, Jiang Yue agreed without hesitation.

    However, no one asked for Shi Yao¡¯s opinion. Instead, they dragged her to a taxi and headed to a rtively high-end KTV nearby.

    As it was still early, there weren¡¯t many people in the KTV. After opening the private room, Leng Nuan went to the bathroom, and Jiang Yue began ordering songs. Meanwhile, Shi Yao and he tiantian each carried a basket to the KTV supermarket to pick out drinks and snacks.

    While Shi Yao was picking out potato chips, the basket in her hand identally bumped into someone.

    She instinctively turned around and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    After being bumped into, the male student happened to turn around and meet Shi Yao¡¯s eyes.

    The male student was dressed in a slightly feminine manner. He wore a diamond earring on his ear, and his hair was Grandma Gray.

    Shi Yao felt that this male student looked a little familiar, as though she had seen him somewhere before. However, she couldn¡¯t recall where she had seen him before.

    Shi Yao and the man looked at each other for a moment before the man replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±After which, he took two cans of beer and left.

    Seeing that the man had left, Shi Yao didn¡¯t think too much of it. She picked up two bags of potato chips and a few bottles of yogurt before returning to the private room with he tiantian.

    On her way out of the supermarket, Shi Yao didn¡¯t notice that the man who had dyed his grandma¡¯s gray color was leaning against the wall of the corridor, holding up his phone and recording her back view.

    It was only after Shi Yao¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared from the entrance of the room that the boy put away his phone. He lowered his head and pressed a few buttons on the screen. A momentter, his phone rang, and a call came in, he quickly picked up the call and raised his phone to his ear before shouting, ¡°Miss Liang, I didn¡¯t recognize the wrong person, did I? The person I showed you just now is the girl you brought over from the bar, right?¡±

 Chapter 509 - Do You Know What Itâ€™s Like To Fall In Love At First Sight? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 509: Do You Know What It¡¯s Like To Fall In Love At First Sight? (1)</h4>

    On the other end of the line, Liang Mumu stared at Shi Yao¡¯s back in the video call she had just received for quite some time before she finally spoke up, as though she was hiding her hatred. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡±

    Grandma¡¯s gray-haired boy.., she frowned. ¡°Miss Liang, isn¡¯t she your friend? Why does it sound like you hate her very much? Why, are you two fighting? You girls are like this. You can always get into a fight over a small matter...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as a normal conflict or a fight with her!¡±Liang Mumu seemed to have been provoked, suddenly, her sharp voice interrupted the boy. ¡°She and I have a deep hatred and irreconcble hatred. One day, I will return all the suffering I have suffered to her!¡±

    Grandma¡¯s gray-haired boy.., he was even more confused. ¡°Wait, wait, wait. Miss Liang, speak clearly. What exactly happened? Did she bully you? She looks thin and weak, but you¡¯re the one who¡¯s baring your fangs and brandishing your ws. It doesn¡¯t seem like it...¡±

    ¡°What do you know! ! ¡°The reason why I¡¯m being abandoned in the countryside by my aunt and uncle is because of her! ¡°Did you know that Sister Jiayi was the best to me when I was young? I don¡¯t know what tricks she used until she appeared. Sister Jiayi no longer calls me Mumu happily when she sees me like she used to when she was young. Instead, when she sees her, she¡¯s as warm as if she¡¯s her biological sister...¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Liang Mumu, who had been baring her fangs and brandishing her ws, suddenly felt as if she had been wronged, she choked on her sobs.¡±... and Grandpa Lin. When I was young, Grandpa Lin doted on me very much. But after she appeared, Grandpa Lin kept calling me yaoyao and never looked at me again... and brother Jia, you know that I like brother Jia. I always thought that it didn¡¯t matter that she snatched sister Jiayi and Grandpa Lin away. She couldn¡¯t snatch brother Jia Away, but do you know that brother Jia is protecting her now...¡±

    ¡°... if it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t havee to such a lousy ce. I Can¡¯t eat or sleep well every day. There are so many mosquitoes that they bite me all over my body. You have no idea how much I want to return to Beijing, how much I want to see you guys again. I don¡¯t want to stay here at all...¡±

    When the gray-haired boy heard Liang Mumu¡¯s usation.., ¡°So, it¡¯s all her fault that you¡¯re in such a miserable state? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? She actually dared to bully you! Just you wait, I¡¯ll avenge you tonight!¡±

    ¡°Stop fooling around, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll suffer a loss...¡±Liang Mumu said as she sobbed softly. She understood him well, and his greatest strength was also his greatest weakness. He was a very loyal person.., as such, the more aggrieved she acted, the more he would think of a way to deal with Shi Yao.

    It was because of her that she hade to this point. What right did she have to suffer in the middle of nowhere while she was singing and ying with her friends in Beijing..

    With this thought in mind, a vicious glint shed across Liang Mumu¡¯s eyes, and her sobbing voice became even louder,¡±... Look at me now, so you shouldn¡¯t provoke her anymore...¡±

    ¡°What kind of joke is this? She¡¯s the only one who can make me suffer! Mumu, don¡¯t worry. As your friend, I won¡¯t let you suffer for nothing. Wait for My Good News!¡±After saying that, the gray-haired boy fiercely hung up the phone.

 Chapter 510 - Do You Know What Itâ€™s Like To Fall In Love At First Sight? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 510: Do You Know What It¡¯s Like To Fall In Love At First Sight? (2)</h4>

    ..

    Back in the private room.

    Jiang Yue hugged the microphone, closed her eyes, and put on an affectionate expression as she sang a song that pierced her ears the entire time, ¡°For the rest of my life, I Only Want You. For the rest of my life, the wind and snow will be you, and the dullness will be you...¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yue, I beg you to sing your thousand years of waiting for once. You¡¯re almost making my ears deaf...¡±he tiantian grumbled unreservedly as he ran over to the karaoke booth and began ordering songs excitedly.

    After Shi Yao sat down, she was just about to grab a bag of chips to eat when she saw the mountain of snacks in front of her. She whipped out her phone and took a photo before sending it to her moments page:

    ¡ª¡ª question: Do you know what it feels like to fall in love at first sight?

    ¡ª¡ª answer: snacks.

    A second after sending the photo to her moments page, Shi Yao tore open the packet of chips.

    ..

    Lin jiage, who had asked Shi Yao out seven times in a row and had been rejected seven times by her, felt extremely depressed.

    On the day he returned from Shenzhen, he had asked her out for a meal, but she had rejected him. He didn¡¯t notice anything amiss, but on the second and third day, after she repeatedly rejected him, even if he was an idiot, he would still be able to tell, she was intentionally avoiding him.

    Since she didn¡¯t ept his confession, he must have wanted to court her. However, she didn¡¯t even want to see him face to face, so how could he court her?

    After making the call in the morning and being rejected for the seventh time, Lin Jiage was so depressed that he lost his appetite for lunch. Hey on the bed in his bedroom upstairs, tossing and turning for the entire afternoon.

    The more he thought about it, the more stifled Lin Jiage felt. At first, he would sigh every half an hour, but in the end, every five minutes, he would sigh heavily.

    The sky outside the window grew darker and darker, and even after lying in bed for nearly a day, he still couldn¡¯t think of a way to get close to Shi Yao.

    In the end, he was forced into a corner, so he could only try his best to send a wechat message to Lu Bei: [ what are those romance novels you read back then? ]

    Roughly ten minutester, Lin Jiage received a reply from Lu Bei: [ eh? Boss, why are you reading those books? Are you trying to woo Little Junior? Aren¡¯t you the one who despises those books the most? ]

    /

    [ that¡¯s not what I asked... ] Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his time with Lu Bei, so he simply replied with a ¡®3¡¯, clicked ¡®send¡¯, and then clicked ¡®2¡¯to send it out..

    Before he could even click ¡®1¡¯, he received a long list of titles from Lu bei, ¡°Boss, the list of books you requested is all here.¡±

    Having achieved his goal, Lin Jiage ignored Lu Bei and chose to download all of the novels on his list with a single click.

    While downloading, Lin Jiage took a look at the unread messages on wechat. Seeing that there was a red dot on his moments page, he clicked on it. In the end, he saw [ Yao loves ice cream ]¡¯s post three minutes ago.

    ¡ª question: Do you know what it feels like to fall in love at first sight?

    ¡ª answer: snacks.

    The picture below was a table full of snacks.

    Lu Bei gave her a ¡®like¡¯, and Lin Jiayi replied: ¡ª question: Do you know what it feels like to fall in love at first sight? ¡ª answer: money.

    Seeing Lin Jiayi¡¯s answer, Lin Jiage chuckled disdainfully. Just as he was about to leave his moments page, he suddenly thought of something. He erged the picture that Shi Yao had posted and stared at the scene for a moment, then, he shared it with Liang Jiusi, who was always on the rampage, ¡°Can you tell me where I am?¡±

 Chapter 511 - I Am A Ghost (1)

    <h4>Chapter 511: I Am A Ghost (1)</h4>

    Liang Jiusi should be ying with his phone right now, and the replies were alling in at lightning speed.

    [99 times table ] :¡±? ? ?¡±

    [99 times table ] : ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but your question is too difficult for the other party to answer.¡±

    [99 times table ] : ¡°I really don¡¯t want to waste my breath. It¡¯s a pitch-ck room, a pile of snacks, and a table. Other than this KTV, only a ghost would know where this is...¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s face remained impassive as he flicked his finger, and a message appeared on his screen.

    [111111] : ¡°HM?¡±

    Thirty secondster, his phone screen lit up.

    [99 times table ] : ¡°Brother Jia, I¡¯m a Ghost!¡±

    [99 times table ] : ¡°So, I know where this is. Please wait for me for a while...¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t reply to Liang Jiusi¡¯s message. Instead, he re-entered his moments page and stared at Shi Yao¡¯s status update for a moment. After which, he added in his heart: [ question: Do you know what it feels like to fall in love at first sight? ]? [ answer: Shi Yao. ].

    Even though they had known each other for more than six years, he had never really looked her in the eye. It wasn¡¯t until they met at SKP at the beginning of the year... from then on, she walked into his eyes, and then, she slowly walked into his heart... was the shock and astonishment of that fleeting nce the feeling of love at first sight?

    Butpared to love at first sight, he also liked love after time... Love after time... day..

    A faint blush slowly crept onto Lin Jiage¡¯s fair face.

    What¡¯s wrong with him? Has he been single for too long? To suddenly have a girl that I like... I can¡¯t help but feel a little flirtatious.

    In the past, Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou would chat about dirty jokes almost every night. Back then, he thought that they were vulgar, and he even mocked them. But now... he couldn¡¯t help feeling the same way.

    As expected, everyone is the same. You Can¡¯t be vulgar, it¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t met the person who makes you vulgar.

    While Lin Jiage was distracted, his phone vibrated in his palm.

    Lowering his head, it was a voice message from Liang Jiusi.

    [99 times table ] : ¡°Brother Jia, I¡¯ve already found it for you. You have no idea how amazing I am. I was able to dig out the location just by relying on that map alone!¡±

    [99 times table ] : ¡°Brother Jia, I¡¯m simply a genius. It¡¯s a good thing that I started clubbing at the age of thirteen, and I¡¯ve already yed around with almost everything in Beijing. Otherwise, I¡¯m telling you, if it were a second person, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to find this ce!¡±

    [99 times table ] : ¡°Do you see that billboard in the upper right corner of that picture? That¡¯s how I found it. Previously, I made a bet with someone that if the word ¡®love¡¯was on that Billboard, I would strip. In the end, it really did have the word ¡®Love¡¯on it. It¡¯s a good thing that there was no woman on that day, or else I would have been innocent...¡±

    Lin Jiage yed three voice messages in a row, but he didn¡¯t hear what he wanted to hear. Thus, he impatiently tapped on the screen a few times.

    [111111] : ¡°Get to the point.¡±

    [99 times table ] shared a map.

    [99 times table ] : ¡°That¡¯s the KTV.¡±

    [99 times table ] : ¡°Um, can I continue with the topic from earlier? Brother Jia, it¡¯s a good thing that there was no woman that day. Otherwise, my innocence would have been exposed...¡±

    [111111] : ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Ghost?¡±

    [99 times table ] : ¡°Good, good, good. Otherwise, my innocence would really be at stake...¡±

    ¡¤ ¡¤

 Chapter 512 - I Am A Ghost (2)

    <h4>Chapter 512: I Am A Ghost (2)</h4>

    Ghost Grandpa? A little ghost is more like it..

    Lin jiage casually tossed his phone onto the bed, ignoring Liang Jiusi¡¯s constant stream of wechat messages. He allowed his phone to ring ¡°Ding Dong Ding Dong¡±as he got off the bed and headed to the bathroom.

    Twenty minutester, Lin Jiage came out of the bathroom and headed to the changing room. He carefully picked out a set of clothes to put on, then held up the hair dryer in front of the makeup mirror and tossed it left and right for quite some time, only then did he turn his face to the mirror to take a closer look. After making sure that everything was fine, he took out his phone and wallet and headed to the garage.

    In the past, Lin Jiage had driven his grandfather¡¯s car whenever he went out. But today, he took a stroll around the garage and finally chose the sports car that his father had given him on his 18th birthday.

    After getting into the car, before Lin Jiage started the engine, he suddenly realized that it was a little too sudden for him to go to Soft Bun¡¯s KTV..

    If Soft Bun thought that he was spying on her, that would be terrible!

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage whipped out his phone and sent a wechat message to Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou: [ are you going to sing? ]

    Lu Bei: [ yes, yes, yes. ]

    Xia Shangzhou: [ I want to go, but I can¡¯t. The demoness has detained me... ]

    Lin jiage casually replied to Xia Shangzhou: [ demoness? ]

    Following which, Lin Jiage forwarded the KTV address that Liang Jiusi had shared with him to Lu Bei: ¡°See you in ten minutes.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Oh, OH, OH, I typed it wrong. It¡¯s the Queen. She detained me as her chauffeur. Right now, she¡¯s in there with a client, listening to a concert and drinking a little wine. On the other hand, I¡¯m standing by the side of the road, sweating profusely...¡±

    ¡°I pity you for a second,¡±Lin jiage replied to Xia Shangzhou¡¯s message. After which, he cut to Lu Bei¡¯s side and saw the ¡®Ok¡¯emoji that he had sent him. Only then did he put down his phone and start the car, under the astonished gazes of the servants, Lin Jiage drove his eye-catching sports car out of the courtyard.

    ..

    Updates by

    Leng Nuan¡¯s family wasn¡¯t particrly well-off, but she wasn¡¯tcking in money either. Her summer job was purely to umte social experience, so after receiving her sry, she generously ordered a few cocktails tonight.

    The cocktails tasted very good, simr to soft drinks. The few girls chatted and sang at the same time, and unknowingly, they drank quite a bit as well.

    Leng Nuan usually looked calm and capable, but her tolerance for alcohol was average. Even though the alcohol content of the cocktail was very low, she was still a little tipsy towards the end. Leaning back on the sofa, she looked listless, as if she was on the verge of falling asleep.

    Jiang Yue and he Tiantian¡¯s tolerance for alcohol was about the same, not to the point of drunkenness, but they were still a little tipsy. Perhaps it was due to the influence of alcohol, the two of them became a little excited, and they began singing song after song noisily.

    Out of the four of them, only Shi Yao remained clear-headed.

    After Jiang Yue and he Tiantian finished their song, they dragged Leng Nuan and Shi Yao to toast once more. Leng Nuan staggered up from the sofa and said, ¡°I-i need to go to the washroom...¡±

    With that, she staggered toward the door of the private room.

    Shi Yao was a little worried about Leng Nuan, so she subconsciously stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with Nuan Nuan.¡±After which, she quickened her pace and caught up with Leng Nuan.

    Leng Nuan¡¯s footsteps were very light, and she nearly fell several times. Fortunately, Shi Yao managed to catch her in time.

    After entering the washroom, Shi Yao watched as Leng Nuan entered the cubicle before entering the cubicle next door.

 Chapter 513 - A Clear Conscience (1)

    <h4>Chapter 513: A Clear Conscience (1)</h4>

    After entering the washroom, Shi Yao watched Leng Nuan enter the cubicle before entering the cubicle next door.

    By the time she came out, the cubicle door was already open, and Leng Nuan was already gone.

    Shi Yao hurriedly walked out of the washroom, and when she saw Leng Nuan standing in front of the sink washing her hands, she heaved a sigh of relief. She walked over to Leng Nuan and turned on the tap as well.

    After washing her hands, Shi Yao took out two pieces of tissue paper. She handed one to Leng Nuan and dried her hands with the other. After which, she held onto Leng Nuan¡¯s arm and walked out of the washroom.

    However, before she and Leng Nuan could even take two steps, a few men suddenly appeared in front of them.

    Shi Yao thought that those men were here to use the washroom as well, so she didn¡¯t pay too much attention to them. Without even looking at them, she pulled Leng Nuan to the side and made way for them.

    However, who would have thought that the other boys wouldn¡¯t just walk past her and Leng Nuan and enter the men¡¯s washroom? Instead, they stopped right in front of her and Leng Nuan.

    A bad premonition crept into Shi Yao¡¯s mind. She frowned slightly and turned her head to nce at the other boys.

    The leader of the group was a boy with gray hair. Shi Yao remembered that he was the person she bumped into when she and he Tiantian were shopping at the supermarket when they first arrived at the KTV.

    Could it be that he was here to settle the score with her... over such a small matter?

    ¡°Yaoyao, I want some water...¡±Leng Nuan muttered softly before falling forward.

    Shi Yao hurriedly collected her thoughts and reached out to pull Leng Nuan away, preventing her from bumping into the boys standing in front of her.

    ¡°Yaoyao, I want some water, water...¡±Leng Nuan was so drunk that she didn¡¯t notice the situation around her at all.

    Shi Yao hid her behind her and consoled leng nuan softly, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you some waterter...¡±

    Updates by

    Leng Nuan immediately quieted down. She leaned weakly against Shi Yao and didn¡¯t say or move.

    It was only then that Shi Yao turned to look at the few boys in front of her. Since the path she and Leng Nuan were taking was blocked by them, she could only ask, ¡°Can I trouble you to Make Way?¡±

    The few boys showed no signs of making way at all.

    Shi Yao frowned deeply, and just as she was about to continue speaking, the gray-haired boy with Grandma¡¯s gray hair suddenly spoke up. His tone was extremely vicious as he asked, ¡°It¡¯s you who bullied my sister Mu?¡±

    Sister Mu?

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t quite understand who he was referring to. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but can i trouble you to make way? My Friend isn¡¯t feeling too well...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business whether your friend is feeling well or not. All I know is that you bullied my friend!¡±Grandma¡¯s gray-colored male student interrupted Shi Yao¡¯s words fiercely. ¡°Do you know that bullying my friend is the same as bullying me!¡±

    Did he mistake me for someone else? Putting aside bullying others, even quarreling with others was something that she rarely did..

    Shi Yao pursed her lips and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I think that you might have mistaken me for someone else...¡±

    ¡°Mistaken me for someone else? Do you really not understand or are you just pretending not to understand? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re pretending to have amnesia because you don¡¯t want to admit to what you¡¯ve done?¡±The gray-haired boy asked, as if he couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time with Shi Yao, he continued, ¡°Liang Mumu, the young miss of the Liang family, do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 514 - A Clear Conscience (2)

    <h4>Chapter 514: A Clear Conscience (2)</h4>

    Liang Mumu..

    As those three words entered Shi Yao¡¯s ears, she suddenly realized why she felt that the young man before her at the KTV supermarket looked so familiar.

    Back then, on the day that Liang Mumu invited her to a bar after the sports meet, she had met him.

    That night, other than Liang Mumu, who had been trying to find all sorts of excuses to get her drunk, the other person who had been trying to get her to drink was him..

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t remember who Liang Mumu is anymore!¡±Seeing that Shi Yao was still silent, Grandma¡¯s gray-haired male student spoke up once more, ¡°Sister Mumu has suffered terribly because of you. If it weren¡¯t for you, would her uncle have sent her to the countryside? Do you know how miserable her life is in the countryside right now? It¡¯s all thanks to you!¡±

    What the Heck was this? Didn¡¯t she even talk about the most basic principles and values?

    Shi Yao¡¯s expression also turned grim, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this nonsense with you. If you really want to reason with me, I can only say that what goes aroundes around. Liang Mumu brought this upon herself, and it has nothing to do with me. From the very beginning, I¡¯ve never done anything to let her down. As a friend, the word ¡®sorry¡¯has always been stuck to her, and I have a clear conscience!¡±

    ¡°You sure have a clear conscience and a sharp tongue. To think that I would suspect you of being so weak that you don¡¯t look like someone who can bully others. Now, I finally understand why sister Mu is in such a miserable state...¡±the gray-haired boy said, the more he spoke, the more vicious his words became.¡±... To tell you the truth, I¡¯m here today to seek justice for sister Mu!¡±

    ¡°Justice?¡±A cold smile surfaced on Shi Yao¡¯s usually gentle face. ¡°If you really want to seek justice, then what you need to do now is buy a high-speed train ticket or a train ticket and rush to the countryside to look for Liang Mumu!¡±

    It was impossible to reason with such a person in one¡¯s entire life. No matter how much she said, it would just be a waste of her words.

    After coldly saying what she wanted to say, Shi Yao didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. She pulled Leng Nuan along and prepared to leave forcefully.

    ¡°You want to leave?¡±Grandma¡¯s gray-haired male student was extremely displeased by Shi Yao¡¯s words. Seeing that Shi Yao was just about to leave, he subconsciously reached out and grabbed Shi Yao¡¯s wrist, he threw her against the wall and asked, ¡°Do you think you can leave?¡±

    The touch of a stranger filled Shi Yao¡¯s heart with disgust. She furrowed her brows tightly, and she subconsciously began to struggle.

    The strength of the male student¡¯s grip grew stronger and stronger as she reacted. In the end, his grip on her wrist began to hurt.

    Updates by

    Shi Yao wanted to protect Leng Nuan with one hand, but she was unable to break free from his grip. Instinctively, she raised her leg to kick the male student.

    The male student was struck by Shi Yao¡¯s kick, and he took a step forward furiously before grabbing her neck with his other hand.

    In the drunken Leng Nuan¡¯s eyes, the male student¡¯s actions were reminiscent of him tugging at Shi Yao¡¯s cor.

    In that instant, she couldn¡¯t tell if it was a dream or reality. The image of her being pushed against the wall and her clothes being torn into pieces suddenly shed through her mind..

    She suddenly screamed as if she had been greatly stimted. Then, she threw herself in front of the gray-haired boy and began to pull his arm with all her might.

 Chapter 515

    <h4>Chapter 515: Let Go Of Me, Let Go Of Me (1)</h4>

    The male student was clearly confining Shi Yao, but Leng Nuan was still shouting, ¡°Let go of me, let go of Me!¡±

    She had exerted a lot of strength, but she was unable to pull the male student¡¯s hand away from Shi Yao¡¯s neck. She became even more agitated, and her voice became even sharper as she shouted, ¡°Let go of me, let go of me, let go of me...¡±

    As she shouted, tears streamed down from the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°Nuannuan, Nuannuan...¡±Shi Yao, who had been worried about her, suddenly became nervous upon seeing Leng Nuan¡¯s condition.

    However, no matter how hard she tried to call out to Leng Nuan, Leng Nuan didn¡¯t respond. She simply tried her best to pull the boy¡¯s arm away.

    As more and more tears streamed down her face, her shrill cries turned into helpless pleas, ¡°Please let me go, let me go... Please... Please... Let Me Go...¡±

    In the end, all that was left of Leng Nuan was her sobbing.

    As she cried and cried, she suddenly burst into a heart-wrenching scream.

    Shi Yao became even more worried, and her struggle grew even more intense. ¡°Nuannuan, Nuannuan...¡±

    It was unknown whether Leng Nuan had heard her voice or not, but she suddenly stopped screaming and stared straight at the arm that was strangling Shi Yao¡¯s neck, then, she opened her mouth and bit down furiously.

    She bit down hard, like a madman. The pain caused the gray-haired boy¡¯s body to tremble, and he subconsciously let go of Shi Yao¡¯s neck, following which, he pped Leng Nuan¡¯s face with his palm. ¡°B * Tch, how Dare You Bite Me!¡±

    Leng Nuan was knocked to the ground.

    She was already weak from drinking, so she couldn¡¯t even stand up now.

    However, the gray-haired male student didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of giving up. Clutching his aching arm, he raised his leg and kicked Leng Nuan¡¯s body.

    Updates by

    Shi Yao, who had freed herself from the restraints, saw this scene and immediately rushed forward to stop the male student.

    Grandma¡¯s gray-haired male student was infuriated by the two girls, and he turned to the people following behind him, he roared furiously, ¡°What are you all standing there for? Can¡¯t you see? Hurry up and help me get this bully to the men¡¯s washroom. I¡¯ll deal with herter. As for this one, she actually dared to bite me...¡±

    As soon as he finished his words, the others who had been frightened by Leng Nuan¡¯s sudden reaction came back to their senses one after another. In the next second, they lunged at Shi Yao, grabbed her arm, and dragged her into the men¡¯s room.

    The moment the door to the men¡¯s room was shut, Shi Yao saw the gray-haired boy bending over to pinch Leng Nuan¡¯s chin before raising his hand to p her face once more, he was still cursing and swearing, ¡°B * TCH, I¡¯ll beat you to death if you bite me...¡±

    ..

    After Shi Yao and Leng Nuan left, he tiantian and Jiang Yue raised their microphones. One of them sang a melodious song while the other sang a chorus of ¡®you¡¯re going to marry me today¡¯. However, they realized that quite some time had passed.., leng Nuan and Shi Yao were still not back yet.

    Jiang Yue took out her phone and called Leng Nuan and Shi Yao one by one. However, she realized that both of their phones were left in the private room.

    ¡°Did they drop their phones in the toilet?¡±

    ¡°Or did Nuan Nuan abscond with Yaoyao because she didn¡¯t want to pay?¡±

    Jiang Yue and he tiantian joked around for a moment before heading to the toilet. After which, she instructed he tiantian to take care of the items in the private room before leaving the room

 Chapter 516 - Let Go Of Me, Let Go Of Me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 516: Let Go Of Me, Let Go Of Me (2)</h4>

    The private room that Shi Yao and the others had opened was quite a distance away from the washroom.

    The sound of singing andughter could be heard from the private room beside the washroom, so Jiang Yue walked forward for quite a distance. It was only when she was about to reach the entrance of the washroom that she heard a woman¡¯s sharp scream.

    It was very mournful... and it gave her a fright. She instinctively froze on the spot, and it was only then that she realized... that the voice was still very familiar.

    As this thought shed through Jiang Yue¡¯s mind, she immediately recognized Shi Yao¡¯s voice amidst the shrieks in the bathroom, ¡°Nuannuan, Nuannuan...¡±

    Jiang Yue frowned, but it didn¡¯t take long for her to realize that the shriek was from Leng Nuan.

    Nuannuan... What¡¯s going on?

    Jiang Yue subconsciously quickened her pace and rushed to the entrance of the bathroom. Then, she realized that Shi Yao and Leng Nuan weren¡¯t the only two people there... there were also quite a few boys whom she didn¡¯t recognize at all. Judging from their attire.., they werepletely different from the other boys in her school. They were all liars and rascals, like the scum of the society.

    There were four girls in their dormitory room. Leng Nuan was calm, Shi Yao was able to eat, he tiantian was heartless, and Jiang Yue... Everyone said that she was a fool.

    Jiang Yue also admitted that she wasn¡¯t a smart person. She was straightforward with her words and actions. Even when she was admitted to G University, she had to work all night to study and revise for a year to barely meet the admission mark.

    However, Jiang Yue felt that she wasn¡¯t stupid that night.

    She admitted that her first thought when she saw that scene was to rush up. However, the moment she lifted her foot, she lowered her head to look at herself and then retracted it. Then, in order to avoid being discovered by those boys.., she acted as if she had never appeared before and quietly stepped back. Only when those peoplepletely disappeared from her sight did she turn around and run toward the private room.

    When Jiang Yue pushed the door open, he tiantian was wearing disposable gloves and chewing on a duck¡¯s neck.

    He Tiantian saw Jiang Yue rushing in and chuckled. ¡°What? Is there a ghost behind us?¡±

    Jiang Yue ignored he tiantian. She didn¡¯t even close the door of the private room. She walked to the sofa, flipped through her phone, and started to unlock the screen. At the same time, she walked to the music station and turned off the background music in the private room.

    ¡°Jiang Yue, what are you doing? I¡¯m listening to this song very well...¡±he tiantian grumbled unhappily.

    Jiang Yue ignored her, lowered her head, and pressed ¡°110¡±on her phone.

    Perhaps it was because it waste at night, or perhaps it was because she was too worried about Shi Yao and Leng Nuan, but Jiang Yue didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. However, she felt as if a century had passed, and there was still no one picking up the phone, she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t anyone picking up at 110?¡±

    ¡°110?¡±He Tiantian suddenly raised her head. ¡°Why did you call 110? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°It¡¯s Yaoyao and Nuan Nuan. Something happened to them...¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±As soon as Jiang Yue¡¯s voice fell, a male voice sounded from the entrance of the room.

    Jiang Yue and he tiantian stared at each other nkly for a moment before turning their heads to look at the source of the voice.

    However, before they could make out who it was, the person was already standing in front of Jiang Yue. His calm voice wasced with nervousness and anxiety as he asked, ¡°What did you say? Yaoyao? Shi Yao? Is that right?¡±

 Chapter 517 - Leave When Youâ€™re told To (1)

    <h4>Chapter 517: Leave When You¡¯re told To (1)</h4>

    He Tiantian and Jiang Yue were taken aback once more.

    Three secondster, he tiantian was the first to catch sight of the neer. With a hint of astonishment and astonishment, she eximed, ¡°Male...¡±

    She only managed to utter a single word before she realized that her words were too fast. Thus, she hurriedly changed the word ¡°Spirit¡±to,¡±... Senior Lin...¡±

    Jiang Yue was still unable to react in time. When she heard he Tiantian¡¯s voice, she stared nkly at Lin Jiage and said,¡±... Senior Lin... Senior Lin...¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Just as he was about to continue asking if Shi Yao was in some kind of danger, Jiang Yue, who had been a moment too slow, finally regained her senses. Before Lin Jiage could speak, she had already spoken up, ¡°Senior Lin, it¡¯s yaoyao. Something happened to Yaoyao, and she and Nuannuan are stuck in the bathroom...¡±

    ¡°Nuannuan? Leng Nuan?¡±Before Jiang Yue could finish her sentence, another voice sounded from behind Lin Jiage.

    Just as Jiang Yue and he tiantian turned to look at the person who had spoken, Lin Jiage, who was standing in front of Jiang Yue, had already turned around and dashed out of the room.

    Shi Yao and Lin Jiage were in the same physical education ss for more than half a semester. Even though there wasn¡¯t much interaction between the two sses, due to Lu Bei¡¯s name and Lu Bei¡¯s request for Leng Nuan¡¯s phone number, Jiang Yue and he tiantian still remembered Lu Bei, that was why they remembered Lu Bei.

    When the two girls saw Lu Bei, he tiantian immediately nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Nuan Nuan is cold...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Lu Bei had already turned around and dashed out of the room.

    Jiang Yue and he Tiantian¡¯s drunkenness had long dissipated due to the incident with Shi Yao and Leng Nuan. Now that they saw Lin Jiage and Lu Bei rushing out of the room, they knew that they had gone to the washroom, the two of them hurriedly packed up the important items in the room and followed behind them.

    Lin Jiage was the first to rush to the entrance of the washroom. Other than the shivering Leng Nuan who was curled up on the floor, the few men that Jiang Yue had mentioned were already gone. Shi Yao was also missing along with them.

    /

    Lin Jiage¡¯s heart suddenly constricted. Before he could even think about where Shi Yao would be taken to, Lu Bei had already rushed over, ¡°Boss, what...¡±

    As Lu Bei¡¯s voice sounded, he saw Leng Nuan huddled up in a corner not too far away from the entrance of the washroom. His words suddenly disappeared from his lips, and in the next second.., without any hesitation, he rushed up to Leng Nuan,¡±... Leng, Leng Nuan...¡±

    As he spoke, Lu Bei reached out to pull Leng Nuan up from the ground.

    However, his fingertips had yet to touch Leng Nuan¡¯s arm. Sensing someone approaching and touching Leng Nuan, his reaction was exceptionally strong as he moved back. ¡°Don¡¯t Touch Me!¡±

    Lu Bei was so frightened by Leng Nuan¡¯s intense reaction that his hand trembled and stopped in mid-air.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t Touch Me!¡±Leng Nuan repeated these three words several times in session. Then, she buried her head forcefully into her knees and fell silent again.

    Although she didn¡¯t speak or move, Lu Bei could still clearly see her shoulders trembling.

    His heart seemed to be tightly gripped by something, as if it was being trampled on. The ufortable Lu Bei suddenly stood rooted to the spot, staring nkly at Leng Nuan, without any reaction.

    [ today¡¯s update is a littlete. I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Ha! Continue Typing. ]

 Chapter 518 - Leave When Youâ€™re Told To(2)

    <h4>Chapter 518: Leave When You¡¯re Told To(2)</h4>

    It was not until he tiantian shouted ¡°Nuannuan¡±and rushed to Leng Nuan¡¯s side. She reached out and grabbed Leng Nuan¡¯s arm, causing Leng Nuan to scream in excitement again, that Lu Bei came back to his senses.

    In he Tiantian¡¯s impression, Leng Nuan had always been the kind of girl who was very calm. This was the first time she had seen Leng Nuan like this.

    Perhaps she was shocked by this scene, but she still held onto Leng Nuan¡¯s arm and did not let go.

    Leng Nuan screamed even louder, and even her body trembled a little. Only then did he tiantian react and quickly let go of Leng Nuan¡¯s arm, she whispered to Leng Nuan, ¡°Nuan Nuan, what¡¯s wrong? Nuan Nuan, it¡¯s Tiantian, Nuan Nuan...¡±

    Leng Nuan did not speak, but perhaps she heard a familiar voice and a familiar name. Her emotions gradually calmed down.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, I¡¯m Tian Tian, your roommate. You¡¯re Alright Now. Be Good, you¡¯re Alright...¡±he tiantian saw that her words had taken effect and continued to gently coax Leng Nuan, at the same time, she tried to reach out her hand again.

    This time, when she touched Leng Nuan¡¯s arm, she saw that Leng Nuan¡¯s body was only trembling violently. She didn¡¯t resist or scream anymore, so she ced her hand boldly on Leng Nuan¡¯s back, she patted her back lightly,¡±... Nuannuan, it¡¯s alright now... It¡¯s alright now...¡±

    As he tian repeated the words ¡®it¡¯s alright now¡¯over and over again, she could clearly feel Leng Nuan¡¯s body bing softer and less stiff.

    It was only then that she raised her head and scanned her surroundings, only to realize that Lin Jiage and Jiang Yue were no longer at the entrance of the washroom.

    Just as she was about to ask where the two of them had gone, heavy footsteps sounded from the corridor.

    Following which, Lin Jiage and Jiang Yue appeared at the entrance of the washroom once more.

    He tiantian subconsciously asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yaoyao? Why is Yaoyao missing? Where did they take her...¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s face was so dark that it was frightening to look at it.

    He didn¡¯t reply, but Jiang Yue continued, ¡°We went to look for Yaoyao just now. She didn¡¯t leave the KTV, so we searched every room in the room. There¡¯s nothing for her...¡±

    Before Jiang Yue could finish her words, Lin Jiage had already walked over to the entrance of the men¡¯s washroom.

    He reached out and pushed the door, but he was unable to open it.

    The washroom was a public washroom, so it was impossible for the door to be locked for no reason... as this thought shed through Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, he suddenly realized something and pushed the door even harder, seeing that the door wasn¡¯t moving at all, he finally confirmed his thoughts. Then, he turned to look at Lu Bei and the three girls..

    Soft Bun¡¯s roommates had told him that there were quite a few boys..

    To him, the boys weren¡¯t the main point. The main point was Soft Bun¡¯s roommates.

    There were only two boys in the room ¡ª him and Lu Bei. If he were to really kick down the door and barge in, those boys would rush out in a rush. It would be fine if he and Lu Bei were to protect one girl each, but if they were to protect two..

    In just a few short seconds, Lin Jiage had already made up his mind. ¡°Lu Bei, take the three of them with you!¡±

    Hearing those words, a hint of worry shed across Lu Bei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Boss, let the three of them go first. I¡¯ll stay behind to apany you...¡±

    ¡°Just the three of them? Two of them were drunk, and one of them was delirious. Are you sure?¡±Lin jiage nced at the three female students beside him and asked Lu Bei nonchntly, without waiting for Lu Bei to respond, he continued, ¡°If I tell you to leave, then leave. If I can¡¯t even protect the girl I like, how can I still be a man?¡±

 Chapter 519 - Can Beat Them Up A Little Longer (1)

    <h4>Chapter 519: Can Beat Them Up A Little Longer (1)</h4>

    Lin Jiage¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t too harsh when he said those words, but there was a hint of arrogance in his handsome features.

    Lu Bei had known Lin Jiage for three years, so he understood him well. Thus, he understood that this was the best arrangement for them at the moment.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and immediatelypromised, ¡°Alright then, boss. I¡¯ll take them away first. You take care of yourself.¡±

    Lin jiage nodded slightly, but he didn¡¯t say a word.

    Lu Bei knew that time was of the utmost importance to all of them, especially Shi Yao, who was still unaware of the situation in the washroom.

    Thus, he didn¡¯t waste any more time. He immediately bent down, intending to carry Leng Nuan on his back and leave.

    However, the moment he touched Leng Nuan, she, who had been pacified by HE Tiantian, suddenly became agitated once more.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, this is our senior. He¡¯s not a bad person. Don¡¯t be afraid...¡±he tiantian quickly reached out his hand, he continued to Pat Leng Nuan¡¯s back gently.¡±... look, it¡¯s really our senior. He even asked for your phone number... He¡¯s not a bad person...¡±

    As he tiantian patiently whispered softly, Leng Nuan slowly raised her head and nced at Lu Bei who was squatting in front of her.

    This was the first time she raised her head after everyone had rushed over.

    Lu Bei finally saw clearly that her face was very swollen. The corner of her lips was even scratched and blood was flowing down.

    ¡°F * ck...¡±Lu Bei could not hold back for a moment and blurted out a series of profanities.

    Leng Nuan, who was looking at him, was frightened by his fierce tone and trembled all over. She leaned into he Tiantian¡¯s embrace.

    Lu Bei saw Leng Nuan¡¯s reaction and quickly suppressed the anger in his heart. His usual idle smile returned to his face.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s really our senior...¡±

    As he Tiantian¡¯s soft coaxing voice sounded again, Lu Bei smiled brightly at Leng Nuan.

    The guard in Leng Nuan¡¯s eyes slowly began to rx.

    Lu Bei then slowly extended his hand to her.

    When his hand was about to touch hers, he saw that she didn¡¯t resist, so he held her hand in relief. Then, he turned around and carried her on his back.

    Lu Bei stood up with Leng Nuan on his back and said to Lin jiage, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll take them away first...¡±

    With that, Lu Bei carried Leng Nuan on his back and walked toward the corridor.

    He Tiantian and Jiang Yue each left a message for LIN jiage, ¡°Senior Lin, be careful¡±, and they hurriedly followed Lu Bei.

    ¡°... boss, be careful on your own. As soon as I leave this ce, I¡¯ll immediately call the police for you...¡±as he left, Lu Bei was still speaking to Lin Jiage.

    Lin Jiage had been prepared to kick down the door after watching them leave, but upon hearing those words, his eyebrows suddenly shot up, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ll call the policeter.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lu Bei, who had already reached the corridor, stopped in his tracks and looked at Lin Jiage doubtfully.

    Call the policeter? Isn¡¯t it better to call the police as soon as possible in such a situation?

    Lu Bei stared at Lin Jiage for two seconds before saying, ¡°Boss, I really admire your attitude. Even at a time like this, you still have the mood to tell a cold joke...¡±

    His heart was filled with soft buns, so how could he have the mood to tell a cold joke to him..

    Hearing Lu Bei¡¯s words, Lin Jiage shot a nonchnt nce at Lu Bei before looking straight at the toilet door in front of him. At the same time, he prepared to make a run for it, at the same time, he casually said,¡±... that way, I can beat them up a little longer!¡±

 Chapter 520 - Can Beat Them Up A Little Longer (2)

    <h4>Chapter 520: Can Beat Them Up A Little Longer (2)</h4>

    Lu Bei:¡±...¡±

    The reason for calling the policeter was to beat those people up a little longer..

    Boss, other than the fact that he only wanted to give them 100 points, he didn¡¯t have any other thoughts..

    Lu Bei was speechless for a few seconds before he steadied his heart that had been provoked by Lin Jiage. Carrying Leng Nuan on his back, he left with he tiantian and Jiang Yue.

    A moment ago, Lu Bei and the others had already disappeared from Lin Jiage¡¯s sight. But a momentter, Lin Jiage suddenly took two steps forward and raised his leg to kick the door of the men¡¯s washroom.

    With a loud ¡®peng¡¯, the door shook twice before opening.

    Lin jiage immediately saw Shi Yao being pressed against the window sill of the washroom. One of the boys was forcing her to say ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯.

    His kick had been too abrupt, and their conversation was cut short. Everyone turned to look at the door.

    Including Shi Yao.

    Perhaps it was because she was being forced to do something that she wasn¡¯t willing to do, but her lips were tightly pursed, and her face was filled with stubbornness. However, there were still traces of panic and helplessness flowing out from her eyes.

    She must have had an argument with them just now, and her hair was a little messy. There was a tear on her shoulder, revealing a small patch of her fair shoulders. There were several red and swollen finger marks on her face.., it was as if someone had pinched her cheek forcefully..

    It was especially so for the corners of her eyes. The moment she looked at him, she was a familiar beauty. There wasn¡¯t any moisture or mist in her eyes, but after looking at him for a few seconds, the rims of her eyes suddenly turned red, as if she had suffered a great grievance, her eyes immediately turned moist.

    Seeing Shi Yao in such a state, Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes immediately turned red with anger. He felt as if someone had lit a huge fire in his chest, and it burned so fiercely that his mouth felt as if it was being choked by a thick cloud of smoke.

    He stared intently at the scene before him as he raised his feet and inched closer to her step by step.

    Perhaps it was because his aura was too strong, or perhaps it was because those people had not recovered from his sudden appearance. Everyone stared at him nkly for a long time. When he walked up to them, one of them.., then, he opened his mouth with a fierce expression. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Following that, another person also opened his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s right, who are you? It¡¯s none of your business here. Get lost as soon as possible...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, his voice turned into a scream. Following which, his muscr body copsed to the ground.

    Before anyone could react to what had just happened, Shi Yao, who had been surrounded by them, was suddenly pulled behind by Lin Jiage. Following which, the door to the cubicle next to her was forcefully pulled open, all Shi Yao felt was a force pushing her arm forward, and she was shoved into the cubicle by Lin Jiage.

    Before Shi Yao could even stand up properly, the door to the cubicle behind her was shut. Following which, a loud nging sound echoed from outside.

    ¡°The heck, how dare you hit my brother!¡±

    ¡°The heck, how dare you snatch him away from me! I Don¡¯t care who he is, beat him up! beat him to death!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Amidst the cursing of the men, Shi Yao heard Lin Jiage¡¯s voice. It was a voice that she was familiar with, but it was a voice that she was unfamiliar with, a voice that was frightening and cold. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know who I am? I¡¯m the one who beat you all up!¡±

    ?

 Chapter 521 - Yaoyao, Iâ€™m Here (1)

    <h4>Chapter 521: Yaoyao, I¡¯m Here (1)</h4>

    It was only after Lin Jiage¡¯s voice fell that Shi Yao finally realized what was going on.

    When she was dragged into the men¡¯s washroom, she saw the gray-haired boy with Grandma¡¯s gray hair flirting with Leng Nuan. She wanted to break free from them to protect Leng Nuan, but the strength of any one of those boys was greater than hers, no matter how hard she shouted, they still led her to the innermost part of the men¡¯s washroom.

    Not too longter, the gray-haired boy kicked open the door of the washroom and walked in while cursing.

    Upon seeing him, Shi Yao felt a little relieved.

    It had only been two to three minutes since she left Leng Nuan, so nothing should have happened to Leng Nuan..

    However, the rxationsted for only a short ten seconds. After the gray-haired boy locked the bathroom door behind him, Shi Yao¡¯s heart began to panic once more.

    Perhaps the gray-haired boy had really been affected by Leng Nuan. While rubbing his aching arm, he walked up to Shi Yao while swearing profanely. Then, he instructed someone to take out his phone and record a video of her, he wanted her to apologize to Liang Mumu.

    What was that saying? A wise man submits to circumstances... but in Shi Yao¡¯s world, only a wise man submits to food.

    She wasn¡¯t wrong. She had once treated Liang Mumu as her best friend from the bottom of her heart, and she trusted her so much. All along, Liang Mumu had been lying to her, and now, she was forcing her to apologize to Liang Mumu.., she could not say it out loud... and she would never say it out loud.

    Her stubbornness and stubbornness made the gray-haired boy, Grandma, a little irritable. He threatened her, pinched her cheeks hard, and forced her to apologize. He even tore her clothes, saying that he wanted to teach her a lesson.

    She did not understand what he meant by ¡®good-looking¡¯. It was because she did not understand that such an unknown situation made her even more afraid.

    How could she not be afraid... seven or eight boys surrounded her, a girl... anyone would be afraid of such a scene, right?

    Especially since they were all drunk and one or two of them were clearly not in their right minds. After her clothes were torn, they stared at her shoulder with lecherous eyes and said in a perverted and evil manner that if she really did not apologize.., only the few of them would y with her to death..

    She really detested their gazes and was disgusted by their lewd words. She wished that a crack would appear in the ground at this moment and swallow her up. She had even prepared for the worst. If they really did do something to her.., she would jump down from the window behind her..

    The gray-haired boy, Grandma, probably lost his patience because of her. After asking her three times in a row whether she should apologize or not, he took a step back, he really waved his hand at the two boys whom he had been drooling over for a long time, gesturing for them to do as they pleased.

    As they drew closer, Shi Yao could clearly see the excitement and cruelty in their eyes.

    In fact, she could even vaguely feel them swallowing their saliva. It was as if she was a ything that they could ughter at will..

    At that moment, she was extremely flustered and helpless. Just when she thought that she was really done for, the bathroom door was kicked open by a huge force.

    She heard the sound and looked up. She saw him, who she had been hiding from for a few days.

    He was as dazzling as ever.

    But at that moment, he was more dazzling than ever before.

 Chapter 522 - Yaoyao, Iâ€™m Here

    <h4>Chapter 522: Yaoyao, I¡¯m Here</h4>

    When she was threatened, coerced, or even verbally humiliated by them, she didn¡¯t cry at all. In fact, her eyes didn¡¯t even turn red. But the moment she saw him, for some reason, she felt as if she had been wronged to the extreme, her eyes immediately turned red, and she really wanted to cry..

    So, he had ced her in a safe cubicle while he stayed outside to deal with those boys?

    Havingpletely understood the situation, Shi Yao subconsciously pushed the cubicle door open. It was only then that she realized that no matter how hard she tried, the cubicle door wouldn¡¯t budge at all.

    So, when she was pushed into the cubicle by Lin Jiage and the door closed behind her, she heard a ¡®ng¡¯sound. Was it the sound of him sealing the cubicle door shut?

    As this thought shed through Shi Yao¡¯s mind, she heard a series of cursesing from outside the cubicle. Each and every one of them sounded as if they were gnashing their teeth in fury.

    ¡°The heck, who the hell are you? How dare you act so atrociously in front of me?¡±

    ¡°The heck, how arrogant! No one has ever spoken to me in such a tone since I was young!¡±

    ¡°Brothers, Charge! beat him to death!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After a series of vicious words, a ¡®peng¡¯sounded from Shi Yao, as if someone had been knocked to the ground.

    Shi Yao¡¯s heart suddenly leaped into her throat. She couldn¡¯t see the scene outside clearly, so she had no idea who had been beaten up. Worried for Lin Jiage, she instinctively reached out to push the door open once more, but no matter how hard she tried.., the door showed no signs of opening.

    The noises outside grew even louder. ¡°Bang!¡±¡±Pa!¡±¡±ng!¡±¡±Dong!¡±... every single sound was so frightening that Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but start banging on the door with all her might. ¡°Lin Jiage, Lin Jiage...¡±

    As she continued patting on the door, Shi Yao suddenly recalled the same scene from many days ago. On her birthday, he and she bumped into Qin yiran, and they were brought into a courtyard house with no one around.

    That day, just like when she was alone, she thought that she was done for. After which, she was pulled into his embrace, and with a single word, he pushed her out of the courtyard house.

    That day, he was exactly the same as today. The first thing he did was to put her in the safest ce, leaving her in the most dangerous ce.

    Shi Yao wasn¡¯t sure what was wrong with her, but at that moment, her heart was trembling so violently that she couldn¡¯t even muster the strength to m on the door or speak.

    The sounds of fighting outside the cubicle showed no signs of stopping. In fact, it was even more chaotic than before.

    The sounds of groaning pain, the sound of wood breaking, the sound of heart-wrenching screams..

    Every time Shi Yao heard it, her heart would tremble in fear. In the end, her breathing became unsteady, and she exerted all of her strength to open her mouth once more. The voice she used to call out Lin Jiage¡¯s name.., it was so shaky that even she was surprised, ¡°Lin Jiage, Lin Jiage... Lin...¡±

    As she shouted, her throat felt as if it was being strangled. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t make a single sound.

    She couldn¡¯t tell if she was afraid or worried, and mist began to seep out from the corners of her eyes.

    She opened her mouth once more, and with great difficulty, she managed to utter another word,¡±... jia...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she heard Lin Jiage¡¯s slightly unstable voice through the door, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m...¡±

    Fu

 Chapter 523 - Apologize To Me (1)

    <h4>Chapter 523: Apologize To Me (1)</h4>

    Yaoyao, I¡¯m here... I¡¯m here..

    Such a simple sentence caused Shi Yao¡¯s eyes to Redden once more.

    The sounds of ¡®Peng Peng¡¯and ¡®Dong Dong¡¯outside the door were still echoing in the room, interspersed with wails and pleas for mercy.

    After hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s reply, Shi Yao stood in the cubicle in a daze, not moving for a moment.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been standing there in a daze for, but themotion outside finally died down.

    Amidst the moaning and groaning of the crowd, Shi Yao heard footsteps approaching her cubicle.

    Following which, with a ¡®Kacha¡¯sound, the cubicle door shook a few times before being pulled open.

    Shi Yao raised her eyes, and Lin Jiage, who was standing at the entrance of the cubicle, was right before her eyes.

    He was just as dazzling and eye-catching as when he kicked open the door to the washroom.

    It was just that his clothes were a little messy at the moment, and the gloomy expression on his face was so dark that it seemed like water could drip from it.

    However, what quickly attracted Shi Yao¡¯s attention was the smear of red on his white t-shirt ¡ª it was exceptionally eye-catching.

    In just a short moment, Shi Yao realized that it was blood..

    Without any hesitation, she rushed up to Lin Jiage and reached out to touch the smear of red on his chest, ¡°Are you hurt? Does it hurt?¡±

    Her sudden touch caused Lin Jiage¡¯s body to tense up. His breathing stopped for a moment, and seeing that her hand was still caressing his body, he hurriedly raised his hand and grabbed her fingertips, ¡°I¡¯m not...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, his gaze fell on the red ring on her wrist.

    A sharp glint shed across his eyes as his brows abruptly knitted together.

    Other than tearing her clothes and forcing her to apologize, pinching her face red, they had also injured her wrist..

    As these thoughts shed across Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, his sharp gaze swiftly scanned through Shi Yao¡¯s entire body, and he realized that on her fair and tender neck.., so... They even pinched her neck?

    Lin Jiage¡¯s rage immediately red up, and his chest heaved up and down as well. He stared fixedly at the red and swollen mark on Shi Yao¡¯s neck for a moment before silently raising his hand and closing the cubicle door once more, he casually grabbed a mop from the side and mmed the door shut. Then, ignoring the sounds of Shi Yao mming the door and calling his name, he raised his fist once more at the few people lying on the floor.

    While he was beating them up, Lin Jiage gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Who injured her just now?¡±

    A few of them were so frightened by the beating that they covered their heads and begged for mercy, at the same time, they betrayed the gray-haired male student of his grandmother without any hesitation, ¡°It was him! He was the one who pinched her! He was also the one who pped the other girl! We didn¡¯t do anything! We didn¡¯t even have the time to do anything...¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right! It was all his idea! He even forced that girl you hid to apologize, and he even made a video for Miss Liang to watch...¡±

    The girl he hid... Soft Bun? I¡¯m sorry, making a video for Miss Liang to watch... is it that little cousin of Liang Jiusi¡¯s who was exiled to the countryside again?

    Lin Jiage¡¯s rage had already red up when he saw the swelling on Shi Yao¡¯s neck and wrist, and it only intensified.

    He swept his gaze across the bruised and swollen faces of the group before turning his gaze to the gray-haired male student.

 Chapter 524 - Apologize To Me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 524</h4>

    <h4>: Apologize To Me (2)</h4>

    He stared at Lin Jiage for a few seconds before striding over.

    Perhaps it was due to his overwhelming aura, but the aura emanating from his body was simply too frightening. The gray-haired male student was a little afraid, and even though he was unable to stand up from the beating, he still managed to crawl back slowly.

    But in the end, he still ended up falling into Lin Jiage¡¯s hands.

    The gray-haired boy had long since lost the ability to retaliate, but Lin Jiage grabbed his cor and pulled him up. Without a care in the world, he pummeled and kicked him once more.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s attacks were vicious, and unlike the other boys, he didn¡¯t swear or say anything vicious. Instead, he only used his fists to pummel the gray-haired boy, causing him to scream more and more pitifully.

    But even so, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of stopping. Regardless of whether his punchesnded on the gray-haired boy¡¯s head or the vitals of his grandma, he just kept on pummeling him, it was only after beating up the gray-haired boy to the point where tears and Snot flowed down his face that Lin Jiage finally stopped. He grabbed the boy¡¯s arm and dragged him all the way to Shi Yao¡¯s cubicle. Pointing at the door, he finally opened his mouth, he was no longer as cold and silent as before, ¡°Apologize to me!¡±

    The gray-haired boy slumped to the ground, not saying a word.

    It was as if Lin Jiage¡¯s patience had run out. He raised his leg and kicked the boy¡¯s body once more. Following which, he let out another shrill scream, his tone was much harsher and more impatient than before, ¡°Apologize to me! Say You¡¯re Sorry!¡±

    As his voice trailed off, Lin Jiage raised his leg once more.

    Fearing that Lin Jiage would continue beating him up, the gray-haired boy covered his head with his hand and replied in a shrill voice, ¡°I apologize, I apologize... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°Say it to the door!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡±

    The gray-haired boy hurriedly turned to look at Shi Yao¡¯s cubicle. Before he could say anything, Lin Jiage suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

    Following which, he turned to look at the other boys beside him and pointed at one of them, ¡°You,e over here!¡±

    The other boy was already frightened from the beating, so he didn¡¯t dare to hesitate for even a moment before scrambling over to Lin Jiage¡¯s side.

    Lin jiage bent down and took out his phone from his grandma¡¯s gray-haired boy¡¯s pocket. ¡°Unlock it!¡±

    The gray-haired male student acted like a robot under Lin Jiage¡¯s control as he hurriedly tapped his fingerprint.

    After unlocking the phone, Lin Jiage tapped on the camera and passed it to the male student whom he had just called over. ¡°Take a picture of him for me!¡±

    With that, Lin Jiage shot a nce at the gray-haired male student and said, ¡°Start apologizing to me now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you two to behave yourselves. If I¡¯m not satisfied with the video recordingter, I¡¯ll Beat You Up!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡±the two boys were so frightened that they nodded their heads like chicks pecking at Rice.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he took two steps back, crossed his arms before his chest, and began monitoring the two of them.

    How could the two of them dare to do anything reckless? One of them apologized earnestly, and the other focused on the video recording.

    After recording for about a minute, the young man who was recording the video nced at Lin jiage with trepidation, ¡°Alright...¡±

    It was only then that Lin Jiage walked over.

 Chapter 525 - Dating Shi Yao Every Day, Failing To Meet Her Every Day (1)

    <h4>Chapter 525: Dating Shi Yao Every Day, Failing To Meet Her Every Day (1)</h4>

    After standing in front of the man who was recording the video, Lin Jiage reached out with one hand and took out his phone. After checking the video that he had just recorded, he confirmed that there was nothing wrong with it, he tossed his phone to the gray-haired man and asked, ¡°Who were you trying to send a video to just now?¡±

    Before the gray-haired man could reply, Lin jiage continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me who that person is. I¡¯m toozy to hear her name.¡±

    ¡°What you need to do is to send this video to her.¡±

    Didn¡¯t Liang Jiusi¡¯s little cousin want to see soft bun make a fool out of herself? Alright then... he¡¯ll show it to her... She¡¯ll see how ridiculous her own people¡¯s jokes are, and she¡¯ll see how embarrassing her own people are!

    What kind of joke is this? If you want to see the jokes of the girl that I like, you have to ask me, Lin Jiage, for permission first!

    Besides, is the girl I, Lin Jiage, like someone who can be easily bullied?

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage noticed that the gray-haired boy didn¡¯t respond to his grandma¡¯s words. Frowning, he raised his leg and threatened, ¡°Don¡¯t make her wait...¡±

    Before Lin Jiage could finish his sentence, the gray-haired boy picked up his phone and sent the video to Liang Mumu under Lin Jiage¡¯s surveince.

    After the video was sessfully sent, Lin Jiage gestured at the gray-haired male student with a disdainful look on his face and gestured for him to move aside.

    After the gray-haired male student struggled to move aside, Lin Jiage finally made his way to the cubicle door. He pulled the mop and stick that had sealed the cubicle door open and casually tossed it on the floor, after which, he opened the cubicle door once more.

    Meeting Shi Yao¡¯s gaze, Lin Jiage¡¯s vicious expression immediately softened a lot. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say a word, but she nodded her head lightly.

    Perhaps it was because she had experienced a lot tonight, but it was also a little dangerous. Her legs were so weak that she nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, Lin Jiage reached out to help her up in time and asked, ¡°Can You Walk?¡±

    Shi Yao hurriedly nodded and replied with a ¡®yes¡¯in a low voice. Then, out of curiosity, she subconsciously tilted her head to the side, wanting to go around Lin Jiage¡¯s body to take a look at the scene in the washroom.

    The few boys were lying on the ground, clutching their stomachs, covering their noses, curling up their bodies, and groaning in pain..

    There were several spots of blood on the floor, and there were even wooden sticks that had been broken in half. Their faces were even more gruesome, and their noses were bleeding and their faces were swollen..

    However, before Shi Yao could get a clear look at the situation behind them, a warm palm appeared before her eyes. ¡°Those aren¡¯t clean. I Won¡¯t look at them anymore...¡±

    As Lin Jiage¡¯s gentle voice sounded above her head, Shi Yao¡¯s head was brought back to him by Lin Jiage¡¯s palm. Then, he ced her face against his chest and led her out of the cubicle, they headed straight for the entrance of the men¡¯s restroom.

    It was only after the two of them had taken a few steps that Lin Jiage¡¯s sharp senses detected a movement behind them.

    He subconsciously turned his head around and saw the gray-haired male student grabbing the mop stick that he had casually tossed onto the floor and hurling it at him and Shi Yao.

 Chapter 526

    <h4>Chapter 526: Dating Shi Yao Every Day, Failing To Meet Her Every Day (2) </h4>

    His first reaction was to instinctively pull Shi Yao deeper into his embrace before taking her to the side to hide.

    His grandmother¡¯s gray-haired boy was the one who had been pummeled the most by him, so his movements were actually a little slow. With Shi Yao in his arms, Lin Jiage was able to avoid him easily.

    But just as he was about to dodge the onught, Lin Jiage suddenly recalled that he had been dating Shi Yao every day for the past seven days, and he hadn¡¯t been able to get her to go out with him..

    Didn¡¯t he spend the entire day worrying about how he would be able to woo her if soft bun continued to reject him like that?

    If he were to... get injured because of her... then she... wouldn¡¯t be too embarrassed to continue avoiding him, right?

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage hugged Shi Yao tightly, and he abruptly halted his movements from dodging the stick.

    He watched as the mop stick fell straight down from the sky. When the stick hit him, he lost his bnce and dragged Shi Yao down with him. Without a second thought, he stretched out his arm to block the stick..

    Even though Grandma¡¯s gray-haired male student didn¡¯t have enough strength, the pain from the stick still left Lin jiage gasping in pain, following which, he felt as if his right arm couldn¡¯t move at all ¡ª even a slight movement would cause him to break out in cold sweat.

    Even though Shi Yao was held in Lin Jiage¡¯s embrace and looked down on her surroundings, she knew that something had happened to Lin Jiage.

    ¡°Lin Jiage, what¡¯s wrong? Lin Jiage...¡±

    Shi Yao asked as she struggled to free herself from Lin Jiage¡¯s embrace.

    Lin jiage used his left hand to press down on her head, ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯m fine...¡±

    As his voice trailed off, a series of footsteps sounded from outside the washroom. Following which, several men in police uniforms appeared at the entrance..

    ..

    Updates by

    Even though those boys had been beaten up, they were the troublemakers, and Shi Yao and Lin Jiage were the victims. Thus, the police took those boys away, leaving Shi Yao¡¯s phone number behind so that she could send Lin Jiage to the hospital first, when he had time, he woulde to the police station to make a statement.

    Lin Jiage had driven here, so when he went to the hospital, he still drove his shy sports car.

    But of course, the driver had changed from himself to Shi Yao.

    Due to her anxiety, Shi Yao drove very quickly.

    Sitting in the front passenger seat, Lin Jiage tried to move his arm a few times, but each time, he felt an excruciating pain. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried for himself.

    Could it be that he had yed too many tricks on his mind, and this time, he messed up his arm?

    ..

    After arriving at the hospital, Shi Yao took a look at Lin Jiage¡¯s identity card before heading to the emergency room for him.

    There weren¡¯t many people in the hospital in the middle of the night, so it didn¡¯t take long before Lin Jiage was called over for an x-ray.

    After the results came out, Lin Jiage handed the X-ray to the doctor. Before Lin Jiage could ask about his condition, shi yao anxiously asked, ¡°Doctor, how is it?¡±

    The doctor on the night shift was an old man. He wore his reading sses and looked at the X-ray for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s just a minor fracture. I¡¯ll need to recuperate for a month...¡±

    A month? That Serious?

    Shi Yao¡¯s worries deepened.

    A month? It doesn¡¯t seem like the situation is that serious after all..

    Lin Jiage waspletely relieved.

    ..

    After leaving the hospital, he returned to his car.

    Shi Yao started the car, and just as she was about to step on the elerator, Lin jiage suddenly spoke up, ¡°Um, can you send me here...¡±

    With that, Lin Jiage used his left hand to tap on the address saved in the GPS,¡±... I can¡¯t go home...¡±

 Chapter 527

    <h4>Chapter 527: Rice Worms That Depend On Humans (1)</h4>

    Can¡¯t Go Home?

    Shi Yao abruptly stopped her foot from stepping on the elerator and turned to look at Lin Jiage with a perplexed expression.

    Receiving her gaze, lin jiage exined, ¡°The moment I return home, everyone in the family will know about my injury. My parents are currently overseas, and they have a very important coboration to discuss...¡±

    He wasn¡¯t too sure if the two of them had any important coboration to discuss, but this afternoon, he was still in the family chat group, and he saw his father enjoying the beautiful scenery and delicacies by the beach..

    ¡°... when they find out that something happened to me, they¡¯ll definitely rush back overnight. Firstly, their coboration will definitely go down the drain, and secondly, they¡¯re torturing the two of them too much. My father has a very weak back, and two days ago, he even told me that he has a back problem, and it¡¯s so painful that he can¡¯t even sleep...¡±

    At this point, Lin Jiage lowered his eyes slightly, as if he was being considerate of his parents.

    ¡°... Besides, I¡¯m not that serious, so there¡¯s really no need for them to worry about me. After all, it¡¯s quite tiring to travel back and forth...¡±

    So, that¡¯s what he meant when he said that he couldn¡¯t go home..

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment, and she felt that what Lin Jiage said made sense.

    If it were her, her injuries wouldn¡¯t have been as severe, and her parents were busy and unwell. As their children, she didn¡¯t want to torment them like that..

    But if he wasn¡¯t going home, where was he staying? Could he be staying at a hotel?

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao asked, ¡°Where are you staying then?¡±

    Lin Jiage replied with an ¡®oh¡¯before raising his left hand and tapping on the address on the GPS, ¡°I¡¯m staying here...¡±

    After a brief pause, Lin Jiage added,¡±...¡±¡± This is my home, so I don¡¯t usually stay there. However, I can still go there to recuperate for a period of time...¡±

    Updates by

    After hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s words, Shi Yao finally noticed that the address that Lin Jiage tapped on was a high-end residential area.

    The area was located in the center of the city, and every inch ofnd was worth a fortune. Back then, when the real estate was being sold, due to the exorbitant prices, there was quite amotion on the inte for a period of time. There were even people who joked that the symbol of the true nouveau riche was.., to see if there were any apartments in this high-end residential area.

    In the past few years, the housing prices in Beijing had risen tremendously, but Lin Jiage had an apartment there, and it was his own home..

    Shi Yao was driving the steering wheel ording to the GPS, but out of pure curiosity, she casually asked, ¡°Grandpa Lin bought this apartment for you?¡±

    HM?

    Why did Soft Bun suddenly ask that?

    Even though Lin Jiage was curious, he still answered Shi Yao¡¯s question honestly, ¡°No.¡±

    No?

    Seeing that there was a red light ahead, Shi Yao slowly stepped on the brakes and asked, ¡°Did uncle Lin and Auntie Lin buy it for you?¡±

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but take another nce at Shi Yao. ¡°Not really.¡±

    Er... he still didn¡¯t guess correctly?

    Could it be that Sister Jiayi bought it for him?

    While he was deep in thought, Shi Yao suddenly blurted out the words in her heart, ¡°I understand. It was sister Jiayi who bought it for you, right?¡±

    ¡°I knew that Sister Jiayi was very good at making money. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so good at making money. The houses there are really expensive!¡±

    Hearing those words, Lin jiage finally understood what Shi Yao was thinking.

    So, the reason why she kept asking him who had bought that house for him was because it was too expensive..

    But why didn¡¯t she think of Him?

    Could it be that in her heart, he was a rice worm who depended on others to feed him?

 Chapter 528

    <h4>Chapter 528: Rice Worms That Depend On Humans (2)</h4>

    Lin jiage nced at Shi Yao, who was driving the car, and said, ¡°I bought that house myself. I didn¡¯t spend a single cent of my family¡¯s money.¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s words, Shi Yao turned to look at him in disbelief. Her tone was filled with doubt as she asked, ¡°Is that true?¡±

    Is that true? Who can tell me just how Unbearable Soft Bun¡¯s heart is?

    Back then, when she was scolded on the Forum and he sent her a message, she thought that he was her grandfather..

    Later on, she even said that no one he liked could possibly like her. She even said that it was a zero-probability event..

    Even a while ago, when they were in the same room in Shenzhen, when she sent him a wechat message, she said that she liked his sister more than him..

    Lin jiage secretly felt depressed for a moment before replying, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true...¡±

    He paused for a moment before continuing,¡±... If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll immediately call the agency to buy you a new apartment.¡±

    With that, Lin Jiage picked up his phone with his left hand and began making a call, ¡°Hello... Yes, I¡¯m buying a new apartment... There¡¯s no new apartment in the ninth courtyard?¡±

    Following which, Lin Jiage turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°There¡¯s no new house. It¡¯s a second-hand rough house, and no one has lived in it before. Is that Alright?¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s question, Shi Yao was so shocked that she stomped on the brakes.

    Due to the inertia, both of their bodies leaned forward.

    Before they could even sit down properly, Shi Yao hurriedly spoke up, ¡°I was just asking. I didn¡¯t doubt you...¡±

    Lin jiage ignored Shi Yao¡¯s words and continued speaking on his phone. After which, he turned to Shi Yao and asked, ¡°How big do you want it to be? One hundred and fifty square meters, or two hundred and seventy square meters?¡±

    Updates by

    Lin jiage... is he poisonous!

    In order to prove that he wasn¡¯t lying, he gave away a house without saying a word? Are all rich people this big?

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who wants to buy a house, but it¡¯s not under my name. I want the information of the person whose house is registered under my name? Alright, the name is Shi Yao, Shi Yao of time...¡±

    Seeing that Lin Jiage was already reporting the information over the phone, Shi Yao hurriedly reached out and snatched the phone from Lin Jiage¡¯s fingers. After which, she apologized profusely over the phone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± After which, she added, ¡°We¡¯re not buying a house. We really aren¡¯t buying a house...¡±before hurriedly hanging up the phone.

    After stopping Lin Jiage, Shi Yao raised her hand and gently patted her heart, which had been frightened by Lin jiage, before returning his phone back to him.

    Just as Lin Jiage reached out to take the phone, Shi Yao was afraid that he would call the agency again, so she hurriedly gripped her phone tightly and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not buying a house again, are you?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word, but his eyes were fixated on her.

    Roughly ten secondster, Shi Yao understood the meaning behind his gaze, and she hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t doubt you!¡±

    Shi Yao was truly afraid that Lin Jiage would buy her a house, so her tone sounded as if she was making a promise, ¡°I just can¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve earned so much money at such a young age.¡±

    ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about it. I¡¯ve always thought that you were someone else¡¯s child, born with good looks and good grades. It¡¯s only now that I realize that you¡¯re someone else¡¯s Child!¡±

    With a calm expression, Lin jiage replied with an ¡°Oh¡±, ¡°Forget it then. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Only then did Shi Yao return the phone to Lin Jiage.

 Chapter 529

    <h4>Chapter 529: In Any Case, What¡¯s Mine Is Yours As Well (1)</h4>

    Lin jiage took the phone, but he didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say anything either, so she started the car once more.

    After driving for some distance, Lin Jiage turned his head to look out the window.

    As the night scenery receded into the distance, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but catch a glimpse of it. The corners of his lips curled up uncontrobly.

    Just a moment ago... did soft bun¡¯s words mean that she wasplimenting him?

    But to want to be someone else¡¯s child more than someone else¡¯s child... why did those words sound so ufortable to him? He didn¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s child, he just wanted to be her child..

    The car was very quiet, and the two of them didn¡¯t talk to each other anymore.

    The car drove for an unknown distance, and Lin Jiage suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He muttered softly, ¡°In any case, mine is also yours...¡±

    In any case, my house is also your house. If you don¡¯t want to buy it, so be it. You can buy other propertiester..

    His voice was very soft, so Shi Yao, who was focused on driving, didn¡¯t hear what he said. All she heard was his voice, and she subconsciously replied, ¡°HM?¡±.

    Lin Jiage snapped back to his senses and nced at shi yao before replying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯, but she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The car continued on for another three to four hundred meters before Lin Jiage caught sight of a twenty-four-hour supermarket outside the window. A glint shed across his eyes, then, he spoke up to break the silence in the car, ¡°Let¡¯s stop by the side of the road for a while. My House hasn¡¯t been upied for a long time, so I don¡¯t have a lot of things. I need to make a trip to the supermarket.¡±

    Shi Yao nced out the window and saw a supermarket. She hurriedly stepped on the brakes and stopped by the side of the road.

    Updates by

    Due to the injury on Lin Jiage¡¯s arm, Shi Yao was in charge of pushing the cart while Lin Jiage was in charge of carrying the items.

    Most of the items that Lin Jiage chose were daily necessities, but when he was carrying the toothbrush and towel, he always took a double portion.

    He was the only one here... how could he have taken double portions?

    Shi Yao was perplexed, but she didn¡¯t ask him about it. She just assumed that it was a convenience store.

    After choosing his daily necessities, Lin Jiage passed by the snack section, and he took some snacks along the way.

    Even though he didn¡¯t spend much time in the supermarket, Lin Jiage had bought quite a number of items, including tworge bags.

    It only took him five minutes to reach Lin Jiage¡¯s neighborhood.

    Following Lin Jiage¡¯s instructions, Shi Yao drove straight to the underground parking lot.

    Just as they were about to reach their destination, Lin jiage said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and this ce is a little far from school. Why Don¡¯t You Drive My Car Back?¡±

    This sports car... was already eye-catching to begin with. If she were to drive it back to school, she would probably end up on the school forum tomorrow..

    Shi Yao hurriedly shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll just take a taxi.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a girl. It¡¯s not safe for you to take a taxi...¡±Lin Jiage didn¡¯t wait for Shi Yao to find an excuse to reject him before continuing,¡±... if you really want to take a taxi, I¡¯ll apany you. I¡¯ll send you back to school, and then I¡¯ll take a taxi home...¡±

    He was already injured... how could she possibly let him apany her back and forth?

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll bring the car back to youter...¡±seeing that Lin Jiage didn¡¯t seem to be joking, Shi Yao had no choice but topromise. At the very most, she would just park the sports car outside the school.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say anything else. He simply lowered his eyelids slightly to hide the gloom in his eyes.

    He had brought up the matter of her returning to school, but from the very beginning, she hadn¡¯t said anything about staying behind to take care of the injured him..

    Fortunately, he just made a special trip to the supermarket.

 Chapter 530 - In Any Case, Whatâ€™s Mine Is Also Yours (2)

    <h4>Chapter 530: In Any Case, What¡¯s Mine Is Also Yours (2)</h4>

    Soon, the two of them arrived at Lin Jiage¡¯s residence.

    After the car came to a stop, Shi Yao alighted from the car and jogged over to Lin Jiage¡¯s side. She opened the car door for him, and after Lin Jiage got out of the car, Shi Yao ran to the back of the car and opened the trunk, she took down the tworge bags that Lin Jiage had bought from the supermarket.

    The weight of one bag wasn¡¯t too bad, but when the two bags were put together, they seemed a little heavy.

    When Shi Yao handed the bags over to Lin Jiage, she subconsciously asked, ¡°Can you carry them all up by yourself?¡±

    Lin jiage nodded calmly before stretching out his left hand to take the two bags from Shi Yao¡¯s fingertips. After the weight of the two bags fell into his hands.., lin jiage intentionally tilted his body to the left, pretending to be pulled by the weight of the bags. After which, he calmly stood up straight, as if nothing had happened, with a calm tone, he said to Shi Yao, ¡°Then drive slowly on your way back.¡±

    Noticing Lin Jiage¡¯s slight reaction just now, Shi Yao stared at the two bags in his hands for a moment before asking doubtfully, ¡°Can you really carry them up?¡±

    ¡°Of course I can...¡±Lin Jiage replied with a rxed tone.

    ¡°Oh...¡±Shi Yao continued staring at the two bags in Lin Jiage¡¯s left hand for a moment. Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to be struggling anymore, she finally rxed and raised her head, with a smile on her face, she turned to Lin Jiage and said,¡±... I¡¯ll be taking my leave then. Take care of yourself. If you feel unwell tonight, feel free to call me anytime...¡±

    Lin jiage replied with a nonchnt ¡°Un¡±before turning to Shi Yao and saying, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye...¡±

    After saying goodbye, Shi Yao turned around and got into the car.

    While she was fastening her seatbelt, she nced at Lin Jiage through the car window. Seeing that he was carrying a bag, she quickly backed away from him.

    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, Shi Yao finally stepped on the elerator in relief.

    As the car slowly drove forward for a short distance, Shi Yao saw through the rear-view mirror that Lin Jiage was carrying tworge bags as he turned around and headed into the building. However, he had only taken a few steps when the bags in his left hand.., one of the bags slipped from between his fingers, and some of the items inside fell to the ground.

    Updates by

    He stopped in his tracks. Perhaps due to the injury on his right hand, he was unable to move much, so it was very difficult for him to bend over. He tried several times to pick up the items on the ground, but he was still unable to do so..

    Seeing this sight, Shi Yao stepped on the brakes without hesitation and drove the car back to Lin Jiage¡¯s side.

    She looked around and saw an empty parking lot nearby, so she drove the car into the garage. After which, she pushed open the car door and hurriedly got out of the car. She ran over to Lin Jiage¡¯s side and squatted down, she picked up the things that he had dropped one by one and put them back into the bag. After which, she took a bag from his hands and said, ¡°That... There¡¯s a little too many things. I¡¯ll send you home...¡±

    Lin Jiage had been putting in a lot of effort just now, but when he saw that his n had seeded, he didn¡¯t show the slightest hint of joy on his face. Instead, he looked at Shi Yao apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯ve really troubled you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Alright...¡±Shi Yao shook her head several times before pressing the elevator button and asking Lin jiage, ¡°Which floor do you live on?¡±

 Chapter 531

    <h4>Chapter 531: Why Are Your Clothes Wet? (1)</h4>

    Lin jiage: ¡°21st floor.¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°Oh-oh¡±before stepping into the elevator after the doors opened. She then reached out to block the doors to prevent them from closing on Lin Jiage.

    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Jiage stepped in that Shi Yao finally retracted her hand and pressed the ¡°21st floor¡±and ¡°Close¡±buttons.

    As this was a high-end residential area, there was no stopping between the two elevators. Thus, it didn¡¯t take long before the elevator reached the 21st floor and came to a stop.

    The door opened, and in the resplendent corridor, there was only onerge door. There was no need for Shi Yao to ask which door was Lin Jiage¡¯s home.

    Walking to the door, Shi Yao turned her head to look at Lin Jiage. When he opened the door, he suddenly spoke up, ¡°The password is 666666.¡±

    Shi Yao was taken aback for a moment before realizing that Lin Jiage was referring to the password at the entrance of her house. Thus, she hurriedly keyed in the password into the keypad.

    With a ¡®Kacha¡¯sound, the door was unlocked.

    Just the entrance alone was already so extravagant. It was already on par with their kitchen..

    Shi Yao muttered to herself before hurriedly making way for the door.

    After entering the room, Lin Jiage casually ced the bag in his hand on the floor before bending down to open the shoe cab. He took out two pairs of brand-new men¡¯s slippers and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare any for thedies, so make do with them.¡±

    Shi Yao replied with a ¡®un un¡¯before cing the bag in her hand on the floor as well. At the same time, she untied her shoces and changed into her slippers.

    When Shi Yao stood up, she caught a glimpse of Lin jiage, who was untying his shoce with one hand.

    The shoce was fastened with a live buckle. Perhaps, he had tied it too tightly, so he had to struggle with one hand for a very long time, but he was still unable to untie it..

    Updates by

    Without thinking too much into it, Shi Yao reached out and took the shoce from Lin Jiage¡¯s fingertip. ¡°Let me do it...¡±

    Her fingertip touched his fingertip.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s body trembled slightly, but he didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he raised his head to look at Shi Yao.

    The youngdy had her head slightly lowered as she focused on helping him untie his shoce.

    While she was squatting, he was slightly bent over. He was much taller than her, and from his angle, her eyshes were astonishingly long, and the tip of her nose was quite perky as well..

    Staring at Shi Yao, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but fall into a trance.

    ¡°Alright...¡±not too longter, Shi Yao untied Lin Jiage¡¯s shoces. Before standing up, she even ced Lin Jiage¡¯s slippers beside his feet.

    Seeing that Lin Jiage hadn¡¯t changed his shoes yet, Shi Yao stood up straight and couldn¡¯t help but nce at him.

    Before she could say anything, Lin Jiage had already snapped out of his trance. Lowering his head, he silently changed his shoes, bent down, picked up the bag on the floor, and walked into the living room first.

    Shi Yao picked up another bag and followed behind Lin Jiage.

    Due to Lin Jiage¡¯s limited mobility, Shi Yao simply sorted out the items in his bag, ced the snacks in the storage cab in the living room, and took the fruits to the dining room, she then sent all of the daily necessities to the bathroom in Lin Jiage¡¯s bedroom.

    Afraid that it would be troublesome for Lin Jiage to use them, Shi Yao even unpacked his toothbrush, toothpaste, and the like.

    After she packed up everything, she came out of the washroom and saw Lin jiage changing the bedsheets and nkets with one hand.

    Without any hesitation, Shi Yao rushed over to take the job from Lin jiage, ¡°Let me do it...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go brush my teeth first then...¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s words, Shi Yao¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as she nodded.

    However, not even half a minute after Lin Jiage entered the washroom, Shi Yao heard a ¡®Pa¡¯sound.

 Chapter 532

    <h4>Chapter 532: Why Are Your Clothes Wet? (2)</h4>

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She threw down the bedsheet and nket and ran into the washroom.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    As those words fell from her lips, Shi Yao saw the toothpaste on the floor and Lin Jiage biting on the handle of his toothbrush.

    Shi Yao stared at such a funny and bizarre scene for a few seconds before she finally realized that Lin Jiage was unable to move his right hand, so he could only squeeze the toothpaste with his left hand. Thus, he bit the toothbrush into his mouth and fixed it..

    Shi Yao walked up to him, bent down, and picked up the toothpaste. At the same time, she took a few tissues from the side and wiped the toothpaste off the floor. After which, she took the toothbrush from Lin Jiage¡¯s lips, squeezed the toothpaste for him, and rinsed his mouth with mouthwash, after confirming that he could take care of the rest with one hand, she returned to the bedroom and helped him put on the bedsheet and nket.

    After brushing his teeth, Shi Yao was still busying herself around the bedsheets and nket. He pointed outside the room, said that he was going to boil some hot water, and left the room.

    After closing the bedroom door, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t head to the dining room. Instead, he headed straight to the entrance and studied the bag, phone, and car keys that Shi Yao had casually ced on the cab, after which, he quietly hid the car keys under the shoe cab before heading to the dining room.

    Lin Jiage grabbed a bottle of mineral water, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to unscrew the cap. Instead, he waited until the bedroom door was opened before using his left hand to twist the cap from side to side. However, he was still unable to unscrew the cap, after which, he brought the bottle of mineral water to his mouth.

    Just as he was about to bite down on it with his teeth, Shi Yao¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it...¡±

    Following which, Lin Jiage heard the sound of her footsteps running over.

    Following which, the bottle of mineral water fell into Shi Yao¡¯s hands, and she unscrewed it.

    While pouring the bottle of mineral water into the hot water bottle, Lin Jiage turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s gettingte, so you should go back and rest.¡±

    Shi Yao scanned Lin Jiage¡¯s house, and thinking that he shouldn¡¯t need to do anything else, she decided that it was about time for him to go to sleep. Thus, she nodded and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll take my leave first...¡±

    Lin jiage calmly nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    Updates by

    Walking to the door, Lin Jiage passed Shi Yao¡¯s bag and phone to her. He even opened the door for her personally and watched her enter the elevator.

    After the elevator began descending, Lin Jiage returned to the dining room and poured the boiling water onto the dining table. Then, he took a ss from the side and smashed it on the floor. After which, he went to the faucet to fetch some water, he intentionally soaked the shirt on his chest, and at the same time, he rubbed a certain part of his left wrist red..

    After his series of actions werepleted, just as he had predicted, the doorbell rang.

    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to open the door. Instead, he waited for the doorbell to ring three times before heading toward the entrance.

    When he opened the door and saw Shi Yao, Lin Jiage asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t bring my car keys with me...¡±Shi Yao had just finished speaking a second ago, but the next second, she saw the wet clothes on Lin Jiage¡¯s chest and the red on his wrist..

    Shi Yao frowned slightly. Before Lin Jiage could reply to her question, she asked, ¡°Why are your clothes wet? And your wrist, why is it red?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I identally sshed it when I was pouring the water...¡±Lin Jiage replied nonchntly before starting to help her look for her keys.

 Chapter 533

    <h4>Chapter 533: Can I Stay At Your ce? (1)</h4>

    Did I identally ssh the water when I was pouring it?

    Following Lin Jiage¡¯s words, Shi Yao suddenly recalled that Lin Jiage had been boiling hot water just before she left..

    Could it be that the wet lump on his chest was identally spilled when he was pouring the hot water? And the red on his wrist was caused by the hot water?

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Have you finished pouring the water?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll help you look for the key first...¡±Lin Jiage said as he rummaged through the items on the cupboard at the entrance.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll Go get you some water first. You can look for the keyter...¡±Shi Yao said as she walked toward the dining hall.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I can do it myself... I-I found the key, you...¡±

    Before Lin Jiage could finish his words, Shi Yao had already walked to the entrance of the dining room.

    Then, looking at the scene in the dining room, she suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    The hot water bottle was still open, and steam was still rising from the boiling water. The ss cups were shattered all over the floor, and shards of water sttered everywhere. The dining table was filled with water..

    As such, her previous guesses were all correct. She had only been away for a short two to three minutes, and in those two to three minutes, he had already reduced her and the dining room to such a state..

    Seeing that Shi Yao was still silent, Lin Jiage took out the key that he had hidden earlier and walked up to her. ¡°I found the key.¡±

    The girl didn¡¯t take it, but her gaze was still fixated on the restaurant.

    Lin Jiage passed the key to Shi Yao and said, ¡°I dropped it on the floor.¡±

    Updates by

    Shi Yao¡¯s eyes twitched slightly as she came back to her senses.

    She shifted her gaze from the restaurant to Lin Jiage¡¯s palm, but she didn¡¯t look at the car key. Instead, she looked at the red mark on his wrist.

    The burns weren¡¯t too severe, but the moment Shi Yao thought about how his right arm could no longer move, her heart suddenly softened, and an indescribable sense of heartache and guilt rose within her.

    If not for his timely appearance, she and Nuannuan wouldn¡¯t even know what would have happened..

    He was injured because of her, and it was also because of her that he had beaten those people up so badly. He was afraid that she would be frightened by the sight of such a bloody scene, so he even covered his eyes..

    He didn¡¯t want his family to worry, so he stayed in his apartment alone.

    If she hadn¡¯t seen the bags he was carrying scattered all over the floor, what would he have done if she had sent him upstairs and covered him with the bedsheets?

    And when he was brushing his teeth, when he was unscrewing the cap of the bottle..

    As the small details that had just happened shed across Shi Yao¡¯s mind one after another, she suddenly felt even more guilty.

    She was the one who had been careless. He couldn¡¯t even move his right hand, and yet, she still wanted to send him home alone, so she could go back to school on her own..

    Seeing Shi Yao staring at her wrist in a daze, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Yaoyao?¡±

    Following his voice, Shi Yao¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly, and her gaze fell on the dining room once more.

    Lin jiage followed her gaze, and when he saw the shattered ss on the floor.., he said, ¡°Oh, that... I¡¯m used to using my right hand, but now that my right hand suddenly can¡¯t move, I feel a little ufortable. I wasn¡¯t paying attention earlier, and I identally broke it...¡±

    Shi Yao pursed her lips slightly, but she remained silent. Instead, she turned her head to look at Lin Jiage¡¯s house, which was four to five timesrger than theirs.

    Then, just as Lin jiage called her ¡°Yaoyao,¡±Shi Yao¡¯s gaze fell on Lin jiage¡¯s face, ¡°Um... do you have any extra bedrooms?¡±

 Chapter 534

    <h4>Chapter 534: Can I Stay At Your ce? (2)</h4>

    An extra bedroom?

    Why is she asking about this? Could it be that... she¡¯s nning to stay here?

    With his step-by-step design, he¡¯s finally luring her to stay at his ce?

    Lin Jiage tried his best to suppress the wild joy in his heart. Feigning confusion, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that...¡±before Shi Yao could finish her sentence, her face had already turned red.

    For a girl like her to take the initiative to say that she wanted to stay at a boy¡¯s house to take care of him... wasn¡¯t that a little too unreserved?

    However, she really couldn¡¯t put her heart at ease with him leaving just like that. Forget it, he was already in such a state, and it would be pitiful for him to be homeless by himself. It was better for her not to dwell on it too much. She could just treat it as her way of repaying him..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao spoke up once more. In the end, she was still a little shy, and her tone was clearly much softer than before,¡±... can I stay at your ce?¡±

    After those words left her mouth, Shi Yao felt like biting off her own tongue.

    Even if she was repaying him, there was no need for her to speak so bluntly, right?

    What did she mean by ¡®Can I stay at your ce... or Can I sleep in your bed?¡¯!

    In the next second, Shi Yao realized that there was something wrong with her words, so she hurriedly exined, ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean what you think I mean...¡±

    Pui... What do you mean? I don¡¯t mean what you think I mean..

    Shi Yao suppressed the urge to p herself unconscious, gulped down a few mouthfuls of saliva, and with her reddened face, she continued speaking. Perhaps she was too agitated, but Shi Yao¡¯s words.., the more she tried to exin, the darker her words became.¡±... that¡¯s not right either. What I meant was... lend me your bed...¡±

    Updates by

    Ahhhh... is she poisoned?

    Why did she suddenly blurt out the words that she had just thought of..

    Shi Yao felt her face getting hotter and hotter. She stammered, ¡°I, I, I¡±for quite some time, after which, she finally managed to finish her sentence,¡±... you¡¯re injured, and it¡¯s because of me. You¡¯re afraid that your family will be worried and won¡¯te home, so I¡¯m a little worried about you living here alone. So, if you have an extra bedroom, can you lend me one? I¡¯ll stay here so that I can take care of you if anything happens...¡±

    Only after Shi Yao had exined everything clearly did Lin jiage heave a sigh of relief. While he tried to calm his flustered little heart, he was also d that his brain hadn¡¯tpletely shut down yet..

    After hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, Lin Jiage finally came to a realization and replied with an ¡°Oh¡±before raising his hand, he casually pointed at a few doors and said, ¡°Other than that storage room, that study room, that gym room, and that leisure area, you can stay in whichever room you like...¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Lin Jiage suddenly thought of something. If he allowed soft bun to choose whichever room she liked, what if she chose the room furthest away from him?

    Thus, he suggested,¡±... why don¡¯t you stay in that room? That Room is facing the sun, and it¡¯s huge as well. Theyout is exactly the same as my bedroom...¡±

    Lin Jiage was the master of the room, so naturally, Shi Yao wouldn¡¯t have any objections to his suggestion. Thus, she hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Alright.¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he led Shi Yao to the room next to his bedroom.

    Pushing the door open, Lin Jiage brought Shi Yao a brand-new set of bedsheets and covers from the changing room. When he passed it to her, he suddenly thought of something and said apologetically, ¡°Would it be too much trouble for You If I Did This?¡±

 Chapter 535

    <h4>Chapter 535: The Pavilion Near The Water Gets The Moon First (1)</h4>

    Lin Jiage¡¯s words were so polite and remorseful that Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed.

    Without thinking too much into it, she hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°No, no, no. Besides, I¡¯m the one who should be troubling you. Besides, you¡¯re injured because of me, so it¡¯s only right for me to take care of you...¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of me for the next few days, Hubby...¡±

    Lin jiage only managed to say one word before he abruptly stopped.

    Recently, he had been calling her ¡®hubby¡¯too often while ying games with her, and as a result... he had nearly been exposed just now..

    Not noticing anything amiss, Shi Yao smiled faintly at Lin jiage and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have a ss in a few days, so I can take care of you during the rest of the time.¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he stood by the side for a moment before leaving Shi Yao¡¯s bedroom.

    A second after he closed the door, Lin Jiage stared at the door and chuckled.

    A month¡¯s time... from what she said, she was going to stay at his ce for the rest of the month..

    What was that saying? The closer you are to the water, the better the Moon... In this one month, I must take this moon off my head..

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage walked into his bedroom.

    While he was helping Shi Yao with her daily necessities, he suddenly recalled the words Shi Yao had said to him at the entrance of the dining room, and the corners of his lips curled up.

    Soft Bun was really direct. She actually came up to him and asked if he could stay at his house and even sleep in his bed. She even said that she didn¡¯t mean what he thought... what did she mean by that?

    But then again, forget about staying in his house and sleeping in his bed, he was willing to sleep in his bed.

    Updates by

    At this thought, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    His heart was already hers. Who knew when his person would also be hers..

    ..

    Just as Shi Yao put on the bedsheets and nket in the bedroom that she was sleeping in, the bedroom door was pushed open.

    Lin jiage, who had just left, walked in with two bags in his hands.

    ¡°These are daily necessities. They¡¯re for you...¡±

    ¡°This bag is for snacks. You can eat as much as you want...¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you,¡±Shi Yao replied. She hurriedly took the bags while thanking him.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll be going back to rest first. You should rest early too.¡±After a brief pause, Lin Jiage realized that he had left out something, he continued, ¡°There are a few t-shirts in the daily necessities bag. They¡¯re mine, so you can make do with them for the night.¡±

    It was only after hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s reminder that Shi Yao realized that there were actually quite a few white t-shirts stuffed into the bag.

    She thanked him once more before bidding farewell to Lin Jiage.

    After Lin Jiage left, Shi Yao immediately went to wash up.

    By the time she came out of the shower and dried her hair, it was already nearly one in the morning.

    It was already veryte, and after going through so many things today, Shi Yao was truly a little tired. However, she didn¡¯t know if it was because she had changed into a new bed, but after lying on it for quite some time, she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t know how many times she had flipped over, but she saw a bag that she had casually ced on the sofa beside her.

    It was filled with snacks..

    Feeling a little insomnia, Shi Yao decided to pull the bag over and tear out a bag of her favorite potato chips.

    Just as she was about to finish the bag of potato chips, Shi Yao realized that something was amiss.

 Chapter 536

    <h4>Chapter 536: The Pavilion Near The Water Gets The Moon First (2)</h4>

    Was it just her imagination?

    Why did she suddenly feel that Lin Jiage had specially bought these snacks for her..

    And those daily necessities... could it be that Lin Jiage had taken a double portion just for her?

    But how could he be sure that she would stay at his ce? It couldn¡¯t be that he had the ability to predict the future, right?

    With the potato chips in her mouth, Shi Yao carefully recalled everything that had happened that night, and she didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it.

    So, her illusion... was really just an illusion..

    After eating the potato chips, Shi Yao went to the bathroom to brush her teeth. When she returned to her bed, she suddenly remembered that her phone had been taken away by Jiang Yue and he tiantian, she wondered how Leng Nuan was doing... she didn¡¯t tell them that she was safe either, so she wondered if they were worried about her?

    Shi Yao had wanted to get out of bed and borrow Lin Jiage¡¯s phone, but when she got up, she caught a glimpse of thendline on the bedside table.

    It had already been more than half an hour. Perhaps, Lin Jiage was already asleep... it would be best if she didn¡¯t disturb him?

    After thinking for a moment, Shi Yao decided to use Lin Jiage¡¯s home phone to make a call to her dormitory, and she would inform Lin Jiage the next day.

    Even though it was already veryte, Shi Yao¡¯s phone only rang once before it was picked up swiftly, ¡°Hello? is that Yaoyao?¡±

    Shi Yao recognized that it was Jiang Yue¡¯s phone. She also knew that they were still awake at thiste hour, so they were definitely waiting for her call back.

    Shi Yao¡¯s heart suddenly warmed up, and she replied with a soft ¡°Un¡±, ¡°It¡¯s me, Yueyue.¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°That¡¯s great! Are You Alright? is senior Lin Alright as well?¡±

    Updates by

    Shi Yao wasn¡¯t in a hurry to reply to Jiang Yue¡¯s question. Instead, she asked Leng Nuan about her condition first, ¡°Where¡¯s nuannuan? How Is She?¡±

    ¡°Nuannuan is fine. We brought her to the hospital for a checkup, and it¡¯s just some superficial wounds. However, her mood isn¡¯t too good. After returning to the dormitory, she kept crying. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to fall asleep, and she even woke up with nightmares. Yueyue and I coaxed her for a long time, and she fell asleep again just now...¡± It wasn¡¯t Jiang Yue anymore, but he tiantian. He Tiantian must have snatched Jiang Yue¡¯s phone.

    Shi Yao: ¡°I might not be able to make it back tonight, so I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to take care of Nuannuan.¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Of course.¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°Eh? Something¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Shi Yao could hear the hint in he Tiantian¡¯s words, and her face reddened. ¡°Tiantian, don¡¯t spout nonsense. It¡¯s Lin Jiage. He¡¯s injured, so I have to take care of him...¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°What? How did my idol get injured? Is It Serious?¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°His arm is just a minor fracture. It¡¯ll take a month for it to heal.¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°My heart aches so much... right, yaoyao, there¡¯s something that I almost forgot. Senior Lin is super handsome tonight. After senior Lin found out that you were in the bathroom, he asked senior Lu to bring the three of us away. Senior Lu was worried about him, so he said that he would stay behind to apany him. Do you know what senior Lin Said? ¡°Senior Lin said that you can leave as you wish. If I can¡¯t even protect the girl that I like, how can I still be a man!¡±

    If I can¡¯t even protect the girl that I like... The girl that I like... I like..

    Shi Yao was suddenly taken aback by He Tiantian¡¯s words.

    On the other side, Jiang Yue.., she also spoke up, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Yaoyao, senior Lin¡¯s boyfriend tonight is really bursting with strength. Also, he¡¯s really a ck-bellied person. He actually told senior Lu to call the policeter so that he could beat up those dregs for a little longer... Yaoyao, isn¡¯t he handsome?¡±

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

 Chapter 537

    <h4>Chapter 537: Little White Rabbit Eaten By A Wolf (1)</h4>

    As soon as Jiang Yue¡¯s voice fell, Shi Yao heard a knock on the bedroom door behind her.

    He Tiantian: ¡°Handsome is handsome, but I still want to weakly express my opinion. I think that there¡¯s a little bitchy in the world of handsome, but senior Lin is my Prince Charming. Even if he¡¯s a little bitchy, he¡¯s still very handsome and bitchy. Short for ¡ª handsome, bitchy, handsome, bitchy!¡±

    Handsome, bitty, bitty, handsome, bitty... this description was truly unique..

    Just as Shi Yao was lost in thought by he Tiantian¡¯s words, someone knocked on the bedroom door behind her once more.

    On the other end of the phone, Jiang Yue had just finished listening to he Tiantian¡¯s words, she chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Even if Tiantian didn¡¯t say it, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to react in time. After hearing what she said, I also think that senior Lin¡¯s words are really bitty, but they¡¯re so bitty and cute... it¡¯s only today that I realized that senior Lin isn¡¯t just a campus belle, a straight-a student, a Prince Charming, but also an extremely ck-bellied wolf...¡±

    He Tiantian chuckled, and there was an obvious hint of lust in his tone, ¡°So Yaoyao is the little white rabbit that will be eaten by the wolves sooner orter?¡±

    Jiang Yue also followed suit with a sinister ¡°Hehe¡±.

    Hehehe..

    Shi Yao could clearly feel a few ck lines streaking across her forehead.

    Why did she feel that her roommate was more like Lin Jiage¡¯s roommate than hers..

    Shi Yao pursed her lips, then, she hurriedly cut off the two chattering people on the other end of the line, ¡°Well, I Won¡¯t talk to you guys for now. It¡¯s gettingte, so take good care of Nuannuan and get some rest. Lin jiage came looking for me, so I have to go see what¡¯s wrong with him...¡±

    ¡°Yo... you married a wife and forgot about your family...¡±he tiantian, who was still immersed in the joke earlier, subconsciously teased.

    What do you mean by forget about your family after marrying your wife... Lin Jiage is a man, so he should be the one marrying her, alright?

    Ptui! It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve ever thought of marrying him, so why would I think of him marrying me..

    Updates by

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao suddenly spoke up, ¡°Tiantian!¡±

    Her tone had be much more serious, but it wasn¡¯t threatening to the two on the other end of the line at all. In fact, if Jiang Yue were to speak up again.., ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, and there¡¯s a man and a woman alone... just thinking about it makes me feel so excited. Yaoyao, remember to take good care of yourself. However, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t do it. Just give birth after you¡¯re pregnant, and we¡¯ll help you take care of the child...¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s face reddened slightly at those words, and her tone became much more serious. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat with you two anymore!¡±

    He tiantian: ¡°Yaoyao, that threat of yours really... SCARES ME TOO MUCH!¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°That¡¯s the kind of Yaoyao I like. She¡¯s always so cute when she¡¯s threatening!¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°You guys ¨C¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°Alright, Alright. I Won¡¯t Disturb Your Beautiful Time with senior Lin anymore. After all, every moment of the night is precious. Jiang Yue and I can¡¯t afford to squander like this. If there¡¯s anything else, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow!¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t squander like this. Yaoyao is currently carrying on our family line in our dormitory...¡±

    What the hell? Carrying on our family line..

    Shi Yao resisted the urge to burst into a rage, but before she could say a word, the two people on the other end of the line each said, ¡°Bye bye, sleep well¡±before hanging up.

    Sleep well? Sleep well..

    Hearing the busy tone on the other end of the line, Shi Yao really wanted to smash the receiver.

    However, when she forcefully mmed the receiver down, she recalled that it was Lin Jiage¡¯sndline, so she retracted her strength and gently ced the receiver back to its original position. After which, she stood up and opened the door.

    PS: eight chapters today, eight chapters tomorrow, and eight chapters the day after tomorrow. Can You Forgive me for this? In this week¡¯s event, five random readers were chosen to present a 13.14 cash red packet, and two readers to present Yao Yao with a snack gift pack

 Chapter 538

    <h4>Chapter 538: Little White Rabbit Eaten By A Wolf (2)</h4>

    Compared to Lin Jiage, Shi Yao was much shorter. She opened the door and saw Lin Jiage¡¯s chest. It was only then that she realized that Lin Jiage was still wearing the same bloodstained and wrinkled clothes.

    Did hee looking for her to ask her to help him change his clothes?

    Just as Shi Yao was deep in thought, Lin jiage, who was standing by the door, asked softly, ¡°Did I Wake You Up?¡±

    ¡°No, no...¡±Shi Yao hurriedly shook her head, then, she turned around and pointed to thendline on the bedside table,¡±... I used yourndline to make a call to the dormitory room just now to ask them about Nuan Nuan¡¯s condition. At the same time, I also informed them that I was safe. Tian Tian and the others brought my phone back to the dormitory room. I thought that you were asleep, so I didn¡¯t disturb you, so I took the liberty to use yourndline...¡±

    Lin jiage replied nonchntly with an ¡°OH¡±. It seemed like such a small matter didn¡¯t require her to greet him at all.

    Following which, he nced at the bedroom behind Shi Yao and asked, ¡°Can I go in?¡±

    ¡°Of course...¡±this was his home, so of course he could go in..

    Shi Yao hurriedly stepped aside to open the door.

    After Lin Jiage entered, Shi Yao closed the door and followed behind him all the way to the sofa in the bed.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t sit down right away. Instead, he turned to Shi Yao and pointed at the empty seat on the sofa, ¡°You take a seat.¡±

    Shi Yao was perplexed, but she still obediently walked over and sat down.

    A second after she sat down, Lin Jiage was already half-squatting in front of her.

    He was a tall man, so she was sitting on the sofa at the same level as him.

    Shi Yao was taken aback. Just as she was about to ask him what he was up to, Lin Jiage opened his left hand.

    Updates by

    There were two peeled eggs inside. They were round and white, and they looked very alluring..

    Were these for her to eat?

    Seeing the food, Shi Yao¡¯s eyes lit up. Just as she was about to thank him and reach out to take the eggs, Lin jiage ced one of the eggs on her neck and began moving it slowly.

    Shi Yao was taken aback.

    It took quite a while before she regained her senses.

    So, the egg wasn¡¯t meant for her to eat, but to reduce her swelling..

    So, after saying good night to her and leaving, he actually didn¡¯t go to sleep, but went to the kitchen to boil the eggs instead?

    An indescribable andplicated emotion instantly filled Shi Yao¡¯s heart.

    Her fingertips trembled slightly, and she stared fixedly at Lin Jiage¡¯s face.

    He tilted his head slightly and stared intently at her neck. With the egg in his hand, he helped her gently reduce the swelling.

    The only light in the room was the sleepingmp beside the bed. The dim yellow light shone on the right side of his face, making his face appear even more enchanting.

    She had always known that he was very good-looking.

    But she had never taken a good look at his face before.

    Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t dare to, or perhaps it was because of some other reason.

    It was only after taking a closer look that she realized that there was actually a reason why so many female students in g university were chasing after him..

    A person like him was born to shine brilliantly and make others look up to him, right?

    If anyone were to take in such a man, they would probably feel insecure for the rest of their lives, right?

    Just as Shi Yao was deep in thought, she suddenly felt a slight pain on her cheek.

    Her body trembled slightly, and when she came back to her senses, she realized that Lin Jiage had already moved the egg onto her face.

 Chapter 539

    <h4>Chapter 539: I Am Your 110(1)</h4>

    Sensing her slight reaction just now, Lin Jiage¡¯s calm voice was tinged with a hint of nervousness as he asked, ¡°Is it very painful?¡±

    As his voice trailed off, Shi Yao could clearly feel the strength in his fingertips bing gentler and gentler.

    Shi Yao shook her head lightly. ¡°It¡¯s not that painful...¡±

    After a brief pause, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Have you never returned to your room to rest?¡±

    Staring at Shi Yao¡¯s face, Lin Jiage carefully held the egg in his hand to help Shi Yao¡¯s swelling and bruise dissipate. For a moment, he didn¡¯t understand what she meant, so he replied with a soft ¡°HMM?¡±.

    Shi Yao could only speak up and exin in more detail, ¡°What I meant was, after you left my room, you didn¡¯t go to rest. Instead, you went to the dining room to boil an egg?¡±

    So that¡¯s what you meant... Lin jiage replied with another ¡°Un¡±, but his tone changed from doubt to statement.

    It was really as she thought..

    Shi Yao bit her lips lightly, ¡°You¡¯re already injured, why don¡¯t You Go Rest? I¡¯ll be fine. Those bruises and redness will disappear on their own in a couple of days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll feel pain at night,¡±Lin Jiage replied calmly.

    Afraid that you¡¯ll feel pain at night... Those were just a few simple words, but they made Shi Yao¡¯s heart feel so soft and warm that it became aplete mess. As such, when she spoke again.., her voice became a lot softer. ¡°What About You? Does your arm feel particrly painful?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±Lin jiage raised his head and smiled at Shi Yao. A faint smile appeared on his face, and he continued nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡±

    Liar... you can¡¯t even move your arm for a month, and you¡¯re still saying that I¡¯m fine..

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say a word, but her eyelids drooped.

    Updates by

    She wasn¡¯t the kind of girl who was sentimental, but for some reason, she was unable to control her emotions.

    After a long while, Shi Yao finally managed to calm herself down and broke the silence in the room, ¡°Why are you at the KTV today?¡±

    ¡°Oh... I had an appointment with my roommate to sing, and my room happened to be right next to yours. When I passed by your room, I heard your roommate say that something had happened to you...¡±

    So that was how it happened... However, Shi Yao didn¡¯t dwell on such coincidences for too long, instead, she said with a sense of relief, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you showed up. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what would have happened to me and Nuannuan... you don¡¯t know how much they¡¯ve gone overboard. They forced me to apologize to Liang Mumu, and they even said that they wanted, wanted, wanted...¡±

    Shi Yao repeated the word ¡®want¡¯several times, but she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to say the words ¡®y me to death¡¯.

    However, after a moment of hesitation and silence, she realized that it was as if she wasining, telling Lin jiage all of the details of what had happened that night.

    Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t sure what she was thinking, but when he saw that she had stopped halfway through her words and raised her head to look at her, he immediately understood what she was going to say, it was definitely not something good. His brows suddenly furrowed, and his tone turned cold and sharp as he asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Shi Yao hadn¡¯t seen Lin Jiage angry before. Back then, when Grandpa Lin had forced her to be his fianc¨¦e, he had warned her fiercely.

    But the current him waspletely different from the past him.

 Chapter 540 - I Am Your 110(2)

    <h4>Chapter 540: I Am Your 110(2)</h4>

    But the current him waspletely different from the previous him.

    At this moment, there was a hint of killing intent and hostility hidden within him, and it was far more frightening than before.

    Shi Yao knew that Lin Jiage¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t directed at her, but she still couldn¡¯t help but shrink back in fear. With a soft voice, she replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡±

    Seeing Shi Yao¡¯s reaction, Lin Jiage realized that he had lost control of his emotions just now.

    Even if she didn¡¯t say it, he knew that the words those people said afterward were bound to be insulting words.

    He suddenly felt a little regretful that he hadn¡¯t beaten those scumbags to death just now..

    However, it wasn¡¯t easy to let a petty person like him off so easily. He had already written it down in his little notebook in his heart. When it was time to turn back, he would grab hold of them and continue pummeling them to death!

    However, the most urgent matter at hand was still soft bun..

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage suppressed the Fury in his heart and spoke once more. Compared to before, his tone was extremely gentle, ¡°Were you scared today?¡±

    This was a life-threatening question. If he really scared soft bun, those scumbags wouldn¡¯t have to continue pummeling them to death. Instead, they would have to pummel them to death every time they saw them. Not only that.., he would also have to tell that money grubber, Lin Jiayi, to help him pummel them to death!

    Shaking her head, Shi Yao replied honestly, ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t frightened at all. It¡¯s just that I felt a little disgusted at that time.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really like the way they look at me, and I don¡¯t really like what they say either... It¡¯s just that they¡¯re really annoying!¡±

    Those scumbags are truly blessed..

    As Lin Jiage pondered over this matter, he nced at Shi Yao and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. They won¡¯t look at you that way anymore, and they won¡¯t dare to say those kinds of things to you anymore.¡±

    Updates by

    While they were talking, Lin Jiage had already finished treating the bruises on Shi Yao¡¯s face, neck, and wrist.

    He ced two eggs on the table beside him before turning to Shi Yao and asking, ¡°Are you feeling any other difort?¡±

    Shi Yao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    After hearing her reply, Lin Jiage scanned Shi Yao from head to toe to make sure that she was really fine. Only then did he feel relieved. After which, he turned to look into Shi Yao¡¯s eyes once more, he continued, ¡°No matter where you go in the future, remember to bring your phone with you at all times so that you don¡¯t run into such a situation again, so that you can call for help in time

    ¡°If you call 110 and no one picks up, give me a call. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll answer your calls 24 hours a day.¡±

    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll be your 110, and I¡¯ll Guarantee Your Safety!¡±

    I¡¯ll be your 110, and I¡¯ll guarantee your safety..

    Shi Yao suddenly recalled what he Tiantian and Jiang Yue had said to her roommates on the phone.

    ¡ª If I can¡¯t even protect my own girl, how can I Be a man!

    ¡ª I¡¯ll call the policeter so that I can beat them up for a little longer..

    Shi Yao felt as if something was tugging at the strings in her heart, causing her to tremble uncontrobly.

    She was aplete stranger to her.

    She had never felt this way in her entire life..

    Shi Yao subconsciously clenched her fists tightly, not knowing what to say. After thinking for a long time, she finally said in a soft voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lin jiage stared at Shi Yao¡¯s expression, and his eyes suddenly softened. He wanted to reach out and stroke her head, but he raised his hand a little, afraid that he would scare her, in the end, he retracted his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I did it of my own free will.¡±

 Chapter 541

    <h4>Chapter 541: Helping To Undress (1)</h4>

    What I¡¯m willing to do..

    Since when did Lin Jiage be such a smooth talker?

    Without thinking too much into it, Shi Yao blurted out the words in her heart, ¡°It¡¯s a little different...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Lin Jiage was perplexed.

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s question, Shi Yao realized that she had let the cat out of the bag. She smiled sheepishly, but since she had already said it out loud.., thus, she decided to just say it out loud, ¡°What I mean is that you¡¯re a little different from the way I understand you...¡±

    ¡°How is it different?¡±Perhaps it was because he had been squatting for too long that he felt a little ufortable, but Lin Jiage stood up and casually sat down on the sofa beside him.

    His casual actions caught Shi Yao¡¯s attention.

    Was she bewitched today? Why does it feel like every single move Lin Jiage makes is so seductive?

    Shi Yao hurriedly averted her gaze from Lin Jiage, then, she tried her best topose herself and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. From what I know, you¡¯re very arrogant, vicious, and arrogant. On top of that, you¡¯re also a little disrespectful and difficult to get in touch with...¡±

    As Shi Yao spoke, she realized that she wasn¡¯t being reserved enough, so she hurriedly swallowed the rest of her words, she began toe to a conclusion,¡±... all in all, the feeling I get from you is that you¡¯re from a different world from me, and the distance between us is very, very far..

    ¡°But now that we¡¯ve gotten to know each other, I realize that you seem to be a little different from the one I know. There¡¯s a huge difference...¡±

    He had always known that his standing in Soft Bun¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t high, but he had never thought that his impression of her would be so bad..

    Lin Jiage was truly perplexed. Thus, after hearing her exnation, he half-jokingly asked, ¡°It seems like your impression of me in the past wasn¡¯t very good. Could it be that I¡¯ve offended you before?¡±

    Due to Lin Jiage¡¯s rxed tone, Shi Yao didn¡¯t think too much of it. She simply went along with his words and continued, ¡°Of course! You broke four pieces of my cake in the small forest at school!¡±

    Updates by

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±this... is fine?

    ¡°Not only that, you even called me a shameless person. You even called me an ugly, dirty, and shabbyss. You even dragged me to the corner of your backyard and warned me not to speak to you outside. You even made me pretend that I didn¡¯t know you, and you also told me not to let anyone know of our rtionship. Oh, right, what else did you say? If you were to marry me, that name of yours would...¡±

    Before she could finish thest two words, Shi Yao stopped.

    She... seems to have gone a little overboard..

    Shi Yao nced at Lin Jiage and saw that his expression wasn¡¯t too bad, but she still felt a little uneasy. In order to ease the tension, her eyes darted around for a moment, then, her gaze fell on the two eggs that Lin Jiage had just ced down on the table.

    Even though Shi Yao didn¡¯t finish her sentence, Lin Jiage knew what she was going to say.

    He had once swore that if he didn¡¯t break off the engagement with her, his name would be written in reverse.

    He had always been curious as to why she didn¡¯t like him. So... so that was the problem..

    Back then, he had never thought of liking her, and his words had been unbridled.

    But it is his unscrupulousness, hurt her.

    [ in response to the sentence: proud moment of pleasure, chasing his wife crematorium ]

 Chapter 542

    <h4>Chapter 542: Helping To Undress (2)</h4>

    Just a moment ago, Lin Jiage was still at a loss whether tough or cry when she said that she had destroyed four pieces of cake. But at this moment, the guilt and frustration in his heart had reached its peak.

    He could tell that after Shi Yao said those words, she felt a little ufortable.

    In truth, he had never paid much attention to the feelings of others ever since he was young. In other words, he was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, and he had an innate advantage over others. As such, he didn¡¯t need to spend too much effort to care about the feelings of others, this was because most of the time, others were afraid that he would be unhappy, so they put his feelings first.

    But for some reason, he began to pay extra attention to her feelings.

    She was happy, and he was satisfied.

    She was sad, and he was anxious.

    She was unhappy, and he was anxious.

    Thus, at this moment, he didn¡¯t want to see her uneasiness, so he acted as if nothing had happened. Following her line of sight, he looked at the two eggs that she was staring at, thus, he changed the topic, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s question, Shi Yao didn¡¯t think too much about it. Following her train of thought, she said, ¡°I¡¯m trying to figure out if these two eggs are still edible...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    The next second, Lin jiage: ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    The next second, Lin jiage: ¡°If you want to eat them, I¡¯ll boil two eggs for you right now.¡±

    Shi Yao hurriedly waved her hands and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, there¡¯s no need. I know I can¡¯t eat it anymore. I just feel that it¡¯s such a shame to waste food. It¡¯s so painful to watch...¡±

    Lin Jiage was amused by Shi Yao¡¯s cute reaction, and he chuckled softly. After which, he stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s really gettingte this time. It¡¯s time to rest.¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Un un.¡±Shi Yao nodded furiously before standing up together with Lin Jiage.

    She had intended to escort Lin jiage out of the bedroom, but after taking two steps with him, Lin Jiage suddenly stopped.

    Just as she was about to ask him what was wrong, Lin Jiage swiftly returned to the table, grabbed the two round white eggs in his hands, and walked toward the bedroom door once more.

    Taking in Lin Jiage¡¯s actions, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but have a misconception.

    Why did she feel that Lin jiage took the two eggs because he was afraid that she would eat them?

    I¡¯m not that stupid..

    Walking out of the bedroom, Lin jiage said ¡°Goodnight¡±. Just as he was about to close the door for Shi Yao, she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten something important, so she hurriedly asked, ¡°Um... Do you need to change your clothes?¡±

    As she spoke, Shi Yao pointed at Lin Jiage¡¯s bloodstained clothes. Before she could finish her sentence, her face reddened,¡±... um, your arm is injured. Can you take it off? Do you need my help to take off your clothes?¡±

    It was only after hearing Shi Yao¡¯s reminder that Lin Jiage realized that he hadn¡¯t changed his clothes yet, and he couldn¡¯t wait to ask her about it, however, his tone was calm and gentle as he replied, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t told me, I would have forgotten about it. I really dide here to ask you for this favor...¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say anything else. With a reddened face, she followed Lin jiage into his bedroom.

    He didn¡¯t look for his pajamas first. Instead, he took off his T-shirt right in front of Shi Yao.

    As his right arm couldn¡¯t be moved, he needed Shi Yao¡¯s help to carefully take it off without touching his right arm.

    It was a good thing that his shirt was rather loose, so it wasn¡¯t too difficult for him to take it off.

    After taking it off, Shi Yao said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you wash this shirt tomorrow.¡±As she turned to look at Lin jiage, she saw his bare chest before her..

 Chapter 543

    <h4>Chapter 543: Slim When Dressed, Strong When Undressed (1)</h4>

    He had a slender figure, and he usually looked very thin. However, after he took off his clothes, his chest looked very sturdy and broad.

    His fair skin was smooth and smooth, and there wasn¡¯t a single blemish to be seen at a nce.

    Usually, the majority of Lin jiage that Shi Yao saw was wearing a t-shirt or a hoodie. Even his shirt was buttoned up tightly, making him look like a clean young man. It was only at this moment that Shi Yao realized that he wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes, his corbone was indescribably exquisite and delicate.

    His arms weren¡¯t thick, but they were very strong. There was a slightly protruding bone in his wrist, giving off a bone-like beauty.

    The current him waspletely different from his usual self.

    Both of them were beautiful, but he was usually a beautiful sight to behold. Yet, at this moment, his beauty was alluring, stunning, and soul-stirring... it was so beautiful that Shi Yao forgot all about her indecent behavior and shyness, she stared nkly at Lin Jiage¡¯s naked upper body.

    Sensing Shi Yao¡¯s gaze, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of avoiding her gaze. He just stood there, allowing Shi Yao to stare at him.

    In any case, it was going to be hers sooner orter. If she wanted to look at him, he didn¡¯t mind letting her look at him as much as she wanted. Even if she wanted to touch him, he wouldn¡¯t put up any resistance. He would allow her to do whatever she wanted to him!

    Furthermore, the look in Soft Bun¡¯s eyes was clearly one of amazement.

    Since his character, background, and wealth couldn¡¯t tempt her, and the only way to keep her eyes on him was to sell his looks, he was willing to act like ady in a brothel..

    Pui... Who¡¯s ady in a brothel? He¡¯s clearly a man, but at most, he¡¯s a cow... cow, what cow... he¡¯s not that kind of person. Even if he were to sell his looks, he would only sell them to soft bun alone!

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage, who had been standing in the same position for far too long, suddenly moved his body slightly.

    His movement was very light, but it startled Shi Yao, who was staring at him in a daze.

    The girl¡¯s eyshes fluttered twice before she quickly lowered her eyelids and averted her gaze from him.

    Updates by

    Under the bright lights in the bedroom, Lin jiage could clearly see the redness spreading all the way to Shi Yao¡¯s neck and ears.

    Is soft bun feeling shy from looking at me?

    Suppressing the joy in his heart, Lin Jiage pretended as if he didn¡¯t know anything at all. With a calm tone, he said, ¡°I want to take a shower. Can you help me get some stic wrap from the dining room and wrap this arm up?¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s voice, Shi Yao nced at him once more. When she touched his muscr abdomen, she hurriedly lowered her head and stood rooted to the spot for a moment, it was only then that she realized what Lin Jiage meant by his words, so she replied with another ¡°Okay¡±before running out of his bedroom.

    Shi Yao rushed into the dining room and circled around the room. It was only then that she vaguely remembered that she was here to look for Saran wrap. It was only then that she began rummaging around absent-mindedly, finally, she returned to Lin Jiage¡¯s bedroom with a saran wrap in her hand.

    Lin Jiage looked at the stic wrap that Shi Yao had handed over and asked politely, ¡°Can you help me?¡±

    Shi Yao nodded furiously and replied with a single word, ¡°Sure.¡±From the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Lin Jiage¡¯s chest, and the rest of her words were stuck in her throat.

    She lowered her head forcefully before walking up to Lin Jiage and helping him wrap up his injured arm.

 Chapter 544

    <h4>Chapter 544: Slim When Dressed, Strong When Undressed (2)</h4>

    Even though Shi Yao tried her best to focus all of her attention on Lin Jiage¡¯s arm, when she wrapped the saran wrap around his arm, it was inevitable that her fingertips would touch his skin, and her gaze would sweep across his chest.

    At first, Shi Yao was still barely able to stabilize her mind, but as time went on, her hands began to tremble more and more. In the end, Shi Yao held her breath and used all of her strength to wrap the Saran wrap around Lin Jiage¡¯s injured arm.

    A secondter, Shi Yao was forced back several steps as if she was running for her life. After putting some distance between her and Lin Jiage, she finally spoke up, ¡°Alright... Alright...¡±

    Compared to Shi Yao¡¯s flustered and uneasy state, Lin Jiage seemed much more rxed. Even the tone of his voice.., as calm as ever, he replied calmly, ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯ll have to trouble you to wait for me for a while. I still need your help to remove the stic wrapter.¡±

    Lin jiage paused for a moment before asking, ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you, right?¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Jiage, so she simply shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s no trouble at all.¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say anything else and headed straight into the bathroom.

    After the door closed, Shi Yao finally heaved a long sigh of relief as though she had copsed.

    However, not too long after she heaved a sigh of relief, the sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom.

    As the sound of running water drifted into Shi Yao¡¯s ears, the image of Lin Jiage¡¯s naked upper body that she had just seen suddenly surfaced in her mind..

    His figure was really good. Just like his face, it was impable.

    He had muscles, but they weren¡¯t as frightening as those bulky muscles.

    His curves were perfect, and his hips and waist were tight. No matter how she looked at it, he had the perfect figure.

    Paired with his appearance, he looked just like the soul-stirring young man from a manga. To use a popr phrase on the inte to describe him, he looked skinny when he was dressed, but he looked fleshy when he was naked..

    Updates by

    Un... am I thinking too much?

    As a girl, how could I possibly think about a guy¡¯s figure like that? Not to mention, his figure was naked..

    Shi Yao shook her head and tossed out the images of Lin Jiage¡¯s upper body. Then, in order to prevent her imagination from running wild, she started thinking about the delicacies she loved to eat.

    Spicy hot soup, boiled fish, crayfish, bullfrog, ice cream, chocte, mango pudding, milk..

    Just as Shi Yao was lost in her counting, the sound of water in the bathroom finally stopped.

    After waiting for about five to six minutes, the bathroom door opened, and Lin Jiage, who had a towel wrapped around his waist, walked out of the bathroom.

    Perhaps it was due to his injury, but he didn¡¯t wipe his body. Instead, water flowed down his hair, down the contours of his cheeks, onto his shoulders, and down his muscr chest, it went into the towel in his lower abdomen..

    Shi Yao only took a nce at it before she averted her gaze in fear.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for her red and hot cheeks to fade away, but it was as if they were on fire once more.

    Fortunately, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t stay in Shi Yao¡¯s sight for too long before he entered the changing room.

    Soon, the sound of a hairdryer came from inside.

    His hair was short, so it was very convenient for him to blow it on. After about a minute or two, the changing room quieted down.

    A short momentter, Lin Jiage¡¯s voice sounded from the changing room, ¡°Yaoyao...¡±

    PS: Weekly Activities: this chapter¡¯s message selects five readers to present 13.14 cash red packets, two readers to present Shi Yao with snacks gift packs. On the other hand, it¡¯s thest day of July. Everyone, please check if there are any monthly tickets avable, monthly tickets are free and given by the system. They will be invalid after today. I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone. Mwah! Good Night

 Chapter 545

    <h4>Chapter 545: Between Him And The Wardrobe, There Was Her (1)</h4>

    ¡°Here...¡±Shi Yao replied before hurriedly making her way to the changing room.

    The towel on Lin Jiage¡¯s body had already been changed into casual pants, but his upper body was still naked. However, the water droplets on his skin had already been wiped dry.

    Seeing Shi Yao Walk in, Lin Jiage immediately pointed to his right arm which was wrapped in stic wrap and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me take this off...¡±

    Shi Yao nodded her head in agreement before swiftly walking over to Lin Jiage. cing all of her attention on his arm, she stared fixedly at her fingertips while carefully removing the stic wrap for him.

    Just like how she had helped him remove the stic wrap earlier, even though Shi Yao had tried her best not to look around or touch anything with her fingertips, the corner of her eyes and her fingertips would still touch his skin from time to time.

    At the very end, there was no need for her to stare at the stic wrap like before. In order to rx a little, Shi Yao averted her gaze, and her gaze fell on the mirror behind Lin Jiage.

    Through therge and bright floor-to-ceiling mirror, Shi Yao could see Lin Jiage¡¯s perfectly smooth back..

    Shi Yao reflexively shifted her gaze from her face to the left, and through the makeup mirror, she could see Lin Jiage¡¯s half-naked upper body... she had no choice but to shift her gaze to the right, and through the decorative mirror on the right.., what she saw was his half-naked upper body..

    Is it poisonous? Why are there so many mirrors in his dressing room? No matter where she looked, she could see his half-naked upper body..

    Shi Yao, who had her eyes darting around in all directions, could only lower her head once more to look at Lin Jiage¡¯s arm.

    So, it turned out that the ce she had looked at in the beginning was the most reserved.

    Calming herself down, Shi Yao removed the stic wrap from Lin Jiage¡¯s arm and heaved a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to leave, Lin Jiage¡¯s arm suddenly appeared before her.

    Shi Yao subconsciously retracted her intention to leave, and she saw Lin Jiage¡¯s arm reaching into the closet behind her, rummaging through it for clothes.

    There was a space between him and the closet, and there was a space between them.

    Updates by

    Due to the distance between them, it was inevitable that his body would lean forward when he reached out his hand, causing his upper body to move closer to Shi Yao¡¯s face.

    Even though his chest and her face didn¡¯t touch, they were still very close to each other, so close that Shi Yao could feel the heat emanating from his skin.

    The unique fragrance of his body and the faint fragrance of his body lotion mixed together, and they continued to seep into Shi Yao¡¯s nose.

    It was as if Shi Yao¡¯s acupoints had been struck, and she froze on the spot, not daring to move at all.

    Even her breathing and heartbeat were clearly a few beats toote.

    After an unknown period of time, perhaps it was a very long time, or perhaps it was a very short time, Lin Jiage finally picked out his clothes and stood up straight.

    Only then did Shi Yao dare to take a deep breath of air. She took the clothes from Lin Jiage¡¯s fingertips and helped him put them on.

    The T-shirt he was holding wasn¡¯t as loose as the one he had worn previously. Shi Yao tried it a few times, but it was stuck on her injured right arm.

    In the end, Lin Jiage could only give up on the shirt and choose a new one.

    Just like before, when he reached out his hand to brush past Shi Yao¡¯s ear, his entire body was still leaning forward.

    This time, he was holding a shirt. It was on the top of the wardrobe. When he reached out to grab it, his chest pressed forward even harder. Even though Shi Yao was trying her best to dodge backward, her face still managed to touch his chest.

 Chapter 546

    <h4>Chapter 546: Between Him And The Wardrobe, There Was Her (2)</h4>

    The warm sensation caused Shi Yao¡¯s entire body to shudder. Following which, she felt a scorching heat spread from her face to her ears, all the way down to her neck.

    This time, putting aside the fact that she didn¡¯t even dare to move, Shi Yao felt as if she had been petrified. Her mind waspletely nk, and even her ears seemed to have gone deaf. She couldn¡¯t hear a single sound.

    When he touched Shi Yao¡¯s cheek, Lin Jiage¡¯s body also tensed up for a moment.

    However,pared to Shi Yao, who had already lost her mind, his rationality was still intact. He silently lowered his head and nced at Shi Yao, who was sandwiched between his body and the cab. Seeing that the girl¡¯s face was flushed red, he didn¡¯t even dare to take a deep breath, a smile immediately crept up his face.

    Even though Lin Jiage had done it on purpose, he didn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous, afraid that Shi Yao would notice something amiss. Thus, after he took the shirt, he quickly left Shi Yao¡¯s face and stood up straight.

    Then, he pretended that he didn¡¯t notice what was going on and passed the shirt to Shi Yao, ¡°Wear this. It¡¯s easier to wear.¡±

    Shi Yao maintained her previous appearance, but there was no reaction from her.

    The smile in Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes grew even more pronounced, and even his face revealed a hint of satisfaction.

    But after about ten seconds, his expression returned to its usual calm, as if the emotions he had just disyed were just an illusion, ¡°Yaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao?¡±

    After calling out to Shi Yao twice, Shi Yao finally snapped back to her senses.

    She raised her head and looked at the shirt that Lin Jiage had handed over to her, then at Lin Jiage¡¯s face. With a nk expression, she asked, ¡°Ah?¡±A momentter, she finally understood what Lin Jiage meant, only then did she hurriedly reply with an ¡®oh¡¯twice. She took the shirt and hurriedly helped Lin Jiage put it on.

    There were a lot of buttons on the shirt, and Shi Yao held her breath as she helped Lin jiage fasten them one by one.

    Due to her nervousness, her fingertips were trembling so badly that she wasn¡¯t able to fit the buttons in several times.

    Updates by

    When she finally managed to fasten thest button, it was as if she had just escaped death. Raising her eyelids, she swiftly took a nce at Lin Jiage¡¯s perfectly sculpted lower jaw, she hurriedly left a message, ¡°Alright, you should rest early then. I¡¯ll be taking my leave first.¡±After which, she retracted her fingers and prepared to leave without waiting for Lin Jiage¡¯s reaction.

    While she was helping Lin Jiage put on his clothes, the position of the two of them had undergone a slight change.

    Lin Jiage had stopped her from entering the changing room, so she was in a hurry to leave. Instead of allowing him to make way for her, she chose to bypass his body in a hurry.

    The marble floor was smooth to begin with, so there was water on the floor that she chose to leave on. It was the water that dripped onto the floor when Lin jiage came out of the bathroom.

    Shi Yao was walking very quickly, and her only thought was to escape, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to the situation on the floor at all. Thus, when she stepped on the water, her feet slipped, and her entire body fell to the ground without any warning.

    Lin jiage, who had intentionally wrung a lot of water onto the floor aftering out of the bathroom, had been waiting for this moment. The moment Shi Yao¡¯s body lost its bnce, he swiftly stretched out his intact left arm and pulled her up.

    She was much shorter than him, and due to the immense strength he exerted on her, she was pulled right into his embrace. Following which, their bodies were pressed tightly against each other.

 Chapter 547

    <h4>Chapter 547: Begins To React (1)</h4>

    The air in the room suddenly froze, as if the entire space had been frozen in ce.

    Leaning against Lin Jiage¡¯s chest, Shi Yao stood there in a daze for quite some time before she realized that she was in a warm embrace.

    The shirt under her face was of a soft and high-end quality. Through the shirt, she could feel the scorching heat of her body and the powerful beating of her heart.

    This embrace was trulyfortable. It was sofortable that she felt like leaning against it, closing her eyes, and staying there quietly.

    Shi Yao was immersed in this scene, and it didn¡¯t take long for her to realize that she was in Lin Jiage¡¯s changing room. She had wanted to leave..

    As this thought shed across Shi Yao¡¯s mind, she suddenly woke up.

    She suddenly opened her eyes, and when she saw the familiar white shirt before her, she immediately recalled what had just happened.

    When she was leaving, she identally slipped and fell. It was Lin Jiage who saved her in time to prevent her from falling to the ground..

    So... After falling into his embrace, she didn¡¯t thank him immediately and left in a reserved manner. Instead, she stayed there the entire time. Just how long had she stayed there? She was really too indecent!

    Thinking up to this point, Shi Yao¡¯s face immediately burned up. Without any hesitation, she tried to break free from Lin Jiage¡¯s embrace, but the strength he exerted on her waist was too great, so she was unable to move, she could only remind Lin jiage, ¡°That... Thank you for earlier...¡±

    Just as the word ¡°You¡±fell from Shi Yao¡¯s lips, she felt something pressing down on her abdomen.

    She didn¡¯t think too much into it before she spoke up once more,¡±... You, your belt...¡±

    She was just about to say, ¡°Your belt is pressing down on me.¡±But halfway through her words, Shi Yao suddenly recalled that Lin Jiage was wearing casual pants, so he wasn¡¯t wearing a belt at all.

    So, so, that thing is... is..

    Updates by

    Before Shi Yao could process the rest of her thoughts, her entire body felt as if it was being boiled in boiling water, and her face turned even redder and hotter.

    Then, she could clearly feel the ¡®belt¡¯twitching slightly.

    So, it really is... It really is what I think it is... Ahhhhh... Lin, Lin Jiage¡¯s body is reacting... then, then what should I do?

    Shi Yao¡¯s heart was filled with both embarrassment and panic. She was at a loss as to what to do in Lin Jiage¡¯s embrace for a moment before she exerted her strength once more, trying to break free from Lin Jiage¡¯s embrace.

    Not only did the young man¡¯s strength around her waist not show any signs of loosening, it even grew stronger.

    Shi Yao was even more flustered and at a loss for what to do. In a moment of desperation, she didn¡¯t even think twice before raising her foot and stomping it forcefully on Lin Jiage¡¯s foot.

    The pain caused Lin Jiage to take a deep breath, and he instinctively loosened his grip.

    Taking advantage of this gap, Shi Yao unhesitatingly broke free from Lin Jiage¡¯s embrace. She raised her hand and forcefully pushed Lin Jiage¡¯s chest away, not even sparing him a second nce, with her head lowered, she dashed out of the changing room like a headless chicken.

    PS: [ Goodbye in July. Hello in August. May time and you be beautiful! ]

 Chapter 548

    <h4>Chapter 548: Begins To React (2)</h4>

    Shi Yao, who hadn¡¯t been paying attention to her surroundings, nearly crashed into the wall. Seeing this scene, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t even have the time to say ¡®be careful¡¯before she bypassed the wall in front of him like an arrow released from a bow, she had already escaped from his sight.

    Looking at her fleeing figure, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. With a smile, he lowered his head to take a look at his own body, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. This repeated several times in a row.., in the end, he returned to the bathroom.

    ..

    Returning to the bedroom she was staying in, it was as if there was a wild beast chasing after her. With a ¡®peng¡¯, she mmed the door shut, leaped onto the bed, and wrapped herself in the nket.

    After lying on the bed for less than half a minute, she jumped off the bed and ran to the door barefooted. After locking the door, she returned to the bed and wrapped herself in the nket once more.

    Shi Yao closed her eyes andy motionless on the bed for a moment. She thought that she would be able to calm down and be more familiar with lying down, but she suddenly recalled that night in Shenzhen many days ago, when Lin Jiage thought that she had fallen asleep, there was also that time when he kissed her on top of her body..

    That night, just like before, she also thought that it was a belt..

    But now that she thought about it, the situation that night was exactly the same as tonight... so, so... that day, he also had a reaction?

    This time, it wasn¡¯t that Shi Yao¡¯s face was burning up, but that her entire body was burning up as well.

    She forced her mind to nk out, trying to push those messy thoughts out of her mind. However, even after trying several times, her mind was still filled with the memories of Lin Jiage¡¯s reaction, the feeling of his body pressing against her abdomen... in the end, the image of his upper body still surfaced in her mind..

    He¡¯s really going crazy!

    Shi Yao buried her head under the nket, desperately grabbing at her hair, trying to pull those images out of her mind. However, after rolling around on the bed for a long time, the images in her mind didn¡¯t dissipate at all, instead, it was as if a spell had been cast on her, bing clearer and clearer... in the end, Shi Yao felt as if her face was really on fire, and she could even feel a slight pain..

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she lifted the nket and jumped off the bed. Rushing into the bathroom, she leaned over the sink, turned on the tap, grabbed some cold water, and began washing her face.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t know how much water she had sshed on her face, but her lively heart finally calmed down, and her breathing gradually calmed down as well.

    Updates by

    Only then did Shi Yao turn off the tap. After taking two deep breaths to make sure that she wasn¡¯t going to do the same thing as before, she pulled out a towel, wiped the water off her face, andy back on the bed.

    It was alreadyte at night, and Shi Yao was truly exhausted. It didn¡¯t take long for her to fall asleep..

    At this very moment, in the room next door...

    Lin jiage came out of the bathroom for the third time, and he immediately switched on the television.

    The television was ying a movie, and just as Lin Jiage was about to lie down on the bed, he saw a man and a woman kissing each other. He frowned slightly, he could clearly feel the fire in his body that he had spent so much effort to extinguish burning once more.

    He hurriedly changed the channel. Perhaps it was the heavens who were making things difficult for him, but the TV series on the new channel was ying a couple chatting on the bed with their upper bodies bare..

    ¡¤ ¡¤

 Chapter 549

    <h4>Chapter 549: She Prefers The Naked Me (1)</h4>

    He had no choice but to change the channel once more. What greeted his eyes was an elegant and beautiful female lead from an American drama sitting on top of the male lead. The two of them were passionately kissing each other..

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t change the channel once more. Instead, he turned off the television, got out of bed, and headed to the bathroom.

    Ten minutester, Lin Jiage came out of the bathroom. Due to the excessive amount of cold water he had taken, he couldn¡¯t help but sneeze when the cold air in the room blew on him.

    Fearing that he might catch a cold, Lin Jiage hurriedly hid under the nket. At that moment, a hint of sadness surfaced in his heart.

    He was clearly trying to seduce soft bun... But why did he end up falling for it instead?

    Does this count as... asking for trouble?

    Forget it, I should just forget about it. I might have to go y with cold water againter..

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage forced himself to close his eyes. However, the silence didn¡¯tst for more than three to four minutes before Lin Jiage¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    He opened his eyes and used his left hand to feel around the bed for a moment. After which, he found his phone and raised it before his eyes.

    It was a wechat video call from Lu Bei.

    It was only then that Lin Jiage suddenly recalled that back when he was in the hospital, he had hung up on Lu Bei because he was filming, but he didn¡¯t reply to his wechat message either.

    He must have waited for a long time, but when he didn¡¯t receive a reply, he felt worried and called back..

    Lin jiage pressed the answer button.

    He nced at Lu Bei in the video, but he didn¡¯t have much desire to continue looking at the screen. Thus, he simply tossed his phone aside.

    Updates by

    Lu bei: ¡°Boss, Are You Alright?¡±

    Losing an arm, being stepped on by soft bun, taking four cold showers in exchange for living with soft bun..

    Lin jiage pondered for two seconds before replying, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou¡¯s face suddenly appeared in the video: ¡°I told you, Boss is invincible. How could anything happen to him? Did you worry for Nothing?¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°Grandson, I¡¯m not worried. I¡¯m concerned!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Grandson? Who are you calling grandson? Besides, isn¡¯t there a big difference between being concerned and being worried? Aren¡¯t they both thoughtful?¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°It¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s fault. It¡¯s grandpa who didn¡¯t teach you how to read and write properly...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Calling him in the middle of the night just to bicker with him? Are you crazy..

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage abruptly interrupted the two of them, ¡°Is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Boss, I have something to ask you.¡±

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else. He raised his phone and scanned the room, gesturing for Xia Shangzhou to speak quickly.

    Xia Shangzhou immediately spoke up, ¡°Boss, the demoness...¡±

    Halfway through his words, Xia Shangzhou suddenly stopped. Chuckling, he reorganized his words, ¡°... boss, Sister Lin... is your sister, that beautiful queen. Does she have a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±Lin Jiage repliedzily. Soon after, he realized that Xia Shangzhou was asking a question, with a cold re, he turned his gaze to Xia Shangzhou on the screen,¡±... What are you doing? I¡¯m telling you, Old Xia, don¡¯t you darey your hands on her!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°How is that possible? Sister Lin isn¡¯t my type, but my type is Yao...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Xia Shangzhou hurriedly changed the topic,¡±... I, I, I want her to be gentle, considerate, and Sensible!¡±

 Chapter 550 - She Prefers The Naked Me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 550: She Prefers The Naked Me (2)</h4>

    Lu bei: ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to pursue sister Lin, why don¡¯t you ask her if she has a boyfriend?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Today, when sister Lin arranged for me to stand in line to buy ice cream at a high temperature of 39 degrees, I suddenly thought of this question. Then, I ran over to ask boss to verify that my conclusion was correct.¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°In that case, please state your conclusion.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°The conclusion is that the heavens are fair! So what if youe from a good family? So what if you have a good appearance? So what if you have a good figure? So what if you have money? Look at boss and his sister. Aren¡¯t they still single just like us?¡±

    Lin jiage, who waspletely uninterested in the conversation between the two of them, slowly frowned upon hearing Xia Shangzhou¡¯s final words.

    Is old Xia trying to find a bnce with me?

    Lin jiage lowered his eyelids slightly, and as if recalling something, he said nonchntly, ¡°Right, there¡¯s something that I forgot to tell the two of you...¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°Boss, are you nning to bring us to Golden Resplendence Wave?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Or are you nning to invite us to Beijing Grand Hotel to enjoy life?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you all...¡±Lin Jiage apologized profusely, however, there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of apology in his tone,¡±... because only those rted to Yaoyao can be taken seriously by me. As for those rted to you...¡±

    Lu Bei had managed to intercept Lin Jiage¡¯s words in time because he knew that.., it wasn¡¯t something good to say, ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t have to say anything else. We¡¯re very self-aware. We know that our matters aren¡¯t important to you.¡±

    Lin jiage replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that they¡¯re not important. They¡¯re just insignificant. They¡¯re not worth mentioning.¡±

    In the video, Lu Bei was dumbstruck.¡±...¡±so, even though he tried his best to reduce the damage, he was still hurt?

    Xia Shangzhou red at Lu Bei with displeasure, ming him for his bbering just now, then, he turned to Lin jiage and asked, ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you tell me what your so-called matter with Little Junior is about? Are you going to confess to little junior again, or did little junior apany you for a midnight snack tonight because of your heroic rescue? Or...¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Neither...¡±Xia Shangzhou had made many guesses, but none of them were correct.

    After rejecting the question, Lin jiagezily leaned against the headboard of the bed before continuing unhurriedly,¡±... What I want to say is... Yaoyao is staying at my ce.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°What? Boss, what do you mean by that? Are you saying that Little Junior is moving in with you?¡±

    Moving in together? This term seemed to be quite suitable for him and soft bun... even though he was the one who lured her into this trap step by step, they were still moving in together..

    Lin jiage nodded his head subtly, ¡°I guess so...¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°The heck, isn¡¯t this development a little too fast? If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t that mean that boss is no longer a single person? Then, Old Xia, your Bullsh * t conclusion is ruined!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Isn¡¯t the heavens a little too unfair? I can¡¯t ept this...¡±

    Can¡¯t ept this? Hehe... hold it in..

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage leisurely spoke up once more, ¡°And I realized that... Yaoyao seems to like me more when I¡¯m naked.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°No, no, no. Boss Who¡¯s naked? F * ck, how is that speed? That¡¯s like a rocket!¡±

 Chapter 551

    <h4>Chapter 551: Walking Into The Wrong Room In The Middle Of The Night (1)</h4>

    Ignoring Xia Shangzhou¡¯s exmation, Lin jiage continued, ¡°Inparison, the two of you are in deep trouble. One of you is still unable to find a girl that you can fall in love with...¡±

    Lin jiage intentionally emphasized the word ¡®can¡¯before turning to look at Xia Shangzhou¡¯s stiff expression, only then did he slowly turn to look at Lu Bei,¡±... the other one has finally found a girl that she likes, but it¡¯s already been a semester, and she still hasn¡¯t gotten her phone number yet.¡±

    In Lin Jiage¡¯s words, Lu Bei¡¯s expression turned into the exact same stiff expression as Xia Shangzhou¡¯s.

    Looking at the two people who were unable to speak anymore in the video, lin Jiage¡¯s mood immediately improved, ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot to tell you guys that Yaoyao helped me change my bed sheets and nket tonight. She even helped me take off my clothes and helped me put on my clothes...¡±

    Lu Bei mechanically turned his head to look at Xia Shangzhou, and in the next second, he unceremoniously began insulting him, ¡°I told you to talk trash just now, and I told you toe up with conclusions when you had nothing better to do. Are You Happy Now? You¡¯re being abused, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±Xia Shangzhou wanted to refute Lu Bei¡¯s words, but he only managed to say one word before raising his hand, he made a feint of pping his own face,¡±... that¡¯s right, I told you to talk trash, and I told you toe up with conclusions when you had nothing better to do. Aren¡¯t you happy now? You¡¯re being abused, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    On the other end of the video call, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of giving up. After the two of them had finished their conversation, he spoke up once more, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s one more thing. I¡¯m injured... So, as roommates, you should havee to my house to visit me, right? I¡¯ve already thought of the gifts you brought with you. Old Xia is the big gift bag for nuts, and Old Lu is the cheesecake...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°HM? Boss, since when did you fall in love with eating these things?¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s Yaoyao...¡±

    LU BENLAI: ¡°Damn it, grandson, can you stop talking? The moment you opened your mouth, you dragged me down with you. Just a moment ago, you caused me to be abused, and now, you¡¯re making me eat dog food. I really want to beat you to death, you unfilial bastard...¡±

    Before Lu Bei could finish his words, Lin Jiage cleared his throat and said, ¡°Oh...¡±

    He only said one word before Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou swiftly spoke up.

    Lu bei: ¡°Boss, my phone is out of battery. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Boss, I remember now. I still have some work to do, so I have to work overtime.¡±

    Following which, without waiting for Lin Jiage to speak, the two of them left a message saying, ¡°Goodbye, boss. Goodnight, Boss.¡±Then, they ended the video call.

    ..

    After falling asleep, Shi Yao didn¡¯t know how long she had slept for before she woke up from her thirst.

    With half-opened eyes, she climbed out of bed, walked out of the bedroom, and headed toward the dining room.

    In a daze, she poured herself a ss of water. After pouring it into her stomach, she staggered toward the bedroom.

    The room she was sleeping in was next to Lin Jiage¡¯s room, and the door to the room was right next to each other.

    Due to her extreme sleepiness, Shi Yao¡¯s eyelids kept falling all the way back to the bedroom. As such, she didn¡¯t even bother to check if it was her bedroom before pushing the door open, closing it, and walking into the room.

    Walking to the bed, Shi Yao fell headfirst onto the bed.

    The air conditioner was turned on in the room, and the temperature was a little low. As she slept, Shi Yao began searching for a nket.

    She fumbled around for a long time, but she didn¡¯t find a nket. Instead, she found something soft and warm..

    ¡¤ ¡¤

 Chapter 552

    <h4>Chapter 552: Walking Into The Wrong Room In The Middle Of The Night (2)</h4>

    Due to the cold, Shi Yao didn¡¯t think too much into it. She simply leaned over to where her hand was touching and huddled her body together to warm herself up.

    The room was very quiet. Feeling the warmth, Shi Yao¡¯s body and mind quickly rxed, and her breathing gradually became steady and long.

    Just as Shi Yao was about to fall into a deep sleep, she vaguely heard a faint sound of breathing.

    She opened her eyes in shock, and her mind gradually cleared up. However, it onlysted for about ten seconds before her consciousness was once again overwhelmed by the sleepiness. She thought that she was hallucinating.., her eyelids closed bit by bit, and just as she was about to close her eyes, she heard the faint sound of breathing once more.

    This time, the sound was much clearer than before.

    Shi Yao was certain that she wasn¡¯t dreaming. Due to her sleepiness, her brain was spinning a little slowly. After about half a minute, she finally realized that the sound of breathing indicated that there was someone lying beside her..

    And then, she suddenly opened her eyes.

    Under the dim light of the room, a side profile that was so handsome that it could make one fall head over heels for it suddenly appeared before her eyes.

    She was right next to the handsome face, so close that she could even see the lines on its skin.

    Shi Yao widened her eyes in shock as she stared at the face that was right in front of her for a full minute. It was only then that she reflexively stepped back, and it was only then that she realized that she had... run into Lin Jiage¡¯s bed..

    Her drowsiness was instantly gone, and it was as if she had received a great shock. As this realization shed through her mind, she was already rolling off the bed and onto the floor.

    H-how did she end up in Lin Jiage¡¯s room?

    Going to the wrong room in the middle of the night... T-this is too... scary, right? Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that she was intentionally throwing herself into his arms? What was even scarier was that in her daze, she had even touched Lin jiage once, and she had even moved her body to his side, clinging tightly to his body..

    The more Shi Yao thought about it, the more devastated she felt. She couldn¡¯t care less about the pain she felt when she rolled off the bed, so she immediately got up from the ground and prepared to leave.

    It had been a while since she had appeared in his room, but he hadn¡¯t said a word or moved at all. He was probably sound asleep, right?

    However, Lin Jiage seemed to be in a deep sleep..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao, who was running out the door, turned around to take a look behind her.

    Lin jiagey on the bed, motionless.

    He only had a thin nket covering his abdomen.

    His injured right hand was ced outside.

    He looked very quiet, as if he was in a deep sleep..

    Shi Yao heaved a sigh of relief. She decided to treat the fact that she had walked into the wrong room tonight as a secret that only she knew and would always keep in her heart.

    Of course, Shi Yao didn¡¯t dare to linger in the room for too long. She quickly retracted her gaze and continued sneaking out of the room.

    However, she had only taken two steps when she heard a muffled groaning from behind her.

    Shi Yao stopped in her tracks.

    The room fell silent once more.

    She stood there for a moment, but seeing that there was no problem, she decided to take a step forward. However, before she could do anything, Lin Jiage harrumphed once more from behind her.

    That voice... it was really strange..

    After struggling for two seconds, Shi Yao finally felt a little uneasy, so she returned to her bed.

 Chapter 553

    <h4>Chapter 553: Feeding Medicine (1)</h4>

    It was only when she got closer that Shi Yao realized that the ¡®sleeping¡¯Lin Jiage¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t looking too good. His eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and the skin on his lips was starting to dry up. His breathing sounded especiallyborious, it was as if he was unable to catch his breath.

    Did Lin Jiage... have a nightmare? or..

    Without thinking too much into it, Shi Yao suddenly spoke up, ¡°Lin Jiage?¡±

    ¡°Lin Jiage?¡±

    She called his name several times, but he showed no signs of waking up.

    ¡°Lin Jiage?¡±When Shi Yao called his name once more, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch his shoulder.

    Through her clothes, Shi Yao could clearly feel the burning sensation.

    Her fingertips trembled, and she instinctively retracted them.

    The next moment, Shi Yao finally understood what was going on. She subconsciously reached out to touch Lin Jiage¡¯s forehead, only to find that the temperature was shockingly high.

    It was no wonder she felt that there was something wrong with his voice just now. It would be a wonder if he wasn¡¯t suffering from the fever..

    What else did she say? He¡¯s really sound asleep... how is this sound asleep? He¡¯s obviously delirious from the fever.

    As these thoughts shed through Shi Yao¡¯s mind, she slowly recalled how warm she had felt him back then. Leaning close to him... that wasn¡¯t warmth at all, that was the heat from the fever..

    Shi Yao tried calling out Lin Jiage¡¯s name twice, but seeing that he still showed no signs of waking up, she ran to the bathroom and soaked him in cold water. After wringing the towel dry, she ran back to the bed, she carefully folded the wet towel into a square and ced it on Lin Jiage¡¯s forehead.

    After giving Lin jiage a simple physical cooling, Shi Yao ran back to her bedroom and put on the clothes she had changed out of while showering. After which, she took Lin Jiage¡¯s car keys and headed to the underground parking lot.

    After exiting the residential area and driving down the road for less than five minutes, Shi Yao saw a 24-hour pharmacy by the side of the road.

    She hurriedly stepped on the brakes.

    A second after the car came to a stop, she alighted from the car and rushed into the pharmacy.

    After buying a thermometer and fever medicine, Shi Yao still asked the owner of the pharmacy for the bill.

    The owner was very enthusiastic, and he told her some tips on how to lower the temperature if the fever didn¡¯t subside.

    After thanking him, Shi Yao took a bottle of alcohol and a bag of cotton balls before leaving the pharmacy. She hurriedly returned to Lin Jiage¡¯s house.

    After closing the door to the living room, Shi Yao took off her shoes. The first thing she did was to run over to Lin Jiage¡¯s bedroom and check his breathing with her fingertips. After making sure that his breathing was normal, she heaved a sigh of relief, she took the towel that was already warm from the high fever from his forehead and soaked it in cold water to cool it down before cing it back on Lin Jiage¡¯s forehead.

    Shi Yao took out the thermometer and stuffed it into Lin Jiage¡¯s mouth before heading to the dining room.

    Not too longter, Shi Yao returned with a cup of water.

    She ced the water on the bedside table and took out the fever medicine. After reading through the manual, she realized that almost three minutes had passed. She then took the thermometer out of Lin Jiage¡¯s mouth and brought it before her eyes to take a look at the results.

    Thirty-nine and a half degrees... to think that the fever would be so severe. No wonder he didn¡¯t even react when she rolled off his bed and made such a huge ruckus..

    While she was thinking, Shi Yao took out the fever medicine.

    She stuffed the medicine into his mouth while holding a cup of water.

    It took quite some time before the medicine was finally stuffed into his mouth, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t get the water into Lin Jiage¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 554

    <h4>Chapter 554: Feeding Medicine (2)</h4>

    This can¡¯t go on, I have to take the medicine no matter what..

    Shi Yao tried feeding Lin Jiage a few more times, but to no avail. All of a sudden, she recalled an online drama that she had watched at home during her winter break. The male and female protagonists were both celebrities, and the male lead was the best actor, when he had a fever, the female lead would take care of him... it was simr to how she and Lin Jiage¡¯s situation was at the moment. No matter how hard she tried, she wouldn¡¯t be able to feed him the medicine. In the end, the female lead would end up feeding him the medicine with her mouth.., she fed him the medicine..

    Could it be that she was going to feed Lin Jiage the medicine as well?

    Just a single thought caused Shi Yao¡¯s face to Redden.

    She hesitated for a moment before feeding Lin jiage another round of water. This time, not only did she fail to feed him the medicine, she even spat out the medicine that she had just stuffed into his mouth.

    Shi Yao frowned. She quickly took out a tissue and wiped away the water and the medicine from Lin Jiage¡¯s lips. After which, she stared at his slightly pale lips for a moment before gritting her teeth, she took out the fever medicine once more.

    The moment she stuffed the fever medicine into Lin Jiage¡¯s mouth, Shi Yao took a huge gulp from her ss of water. Following which, she leaned over and pressed her body against Lin Jiage¡¯s lips. Using the tip of her tongue, she pried open his lips and slowly poured the water into his mouth.

    In order to allow the medicine to sessfully enter Lin Jiage¡¯s stomach, Shi Yao even used the tip of her tongue to push the medicine into his mouth.

    As Shi Yao was covering Lin Jiage¡¯s lips, he swallowed all of the water into his stomach, along with the pill.

    However, Shi Yao wasn¡¯t too sure of the situation, so she was afraid that the pill would get stuck somewhere, so she didn¡¯t manage to swallow it. After Lin Jiage swallowed all of the water in his mouth, she used her head to scan his mouth twice to make sure that there wasn¡¯t any pill in it, only then did she stop her movements in relief.

    ..

    After ending the video call with Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou, Lin Jiagey on his bed and reminisced about everything that had happened that night... and just as he had expected.., he entered the bathroom for the fifth time.

    The next time he came out, Lin Jiage began sneezing non-stop.

    It was reallyte at night, so he was feeling a little unwell. This time, hey on the bed for a short while before falling asleep.

    In his hazy state, he felt that his entire body was very hot. His breathing was a littlebored, and his throat was sore and dry... he vaguely knew that he had a fever, but his entire body was so tired and ufortable that he could not open his eyes, he fell into a deep sleep just like that.

    After an unknown amount of time, he felt a chill on his forehead, which made him feel much morefortable in the high temperature. Then, in his dry and painful throat, there was water, but the smell of water.., it was a little bitter..

    Perhaps it was the water and the chill on his forehead that had taken effect, making him slightly more conscious. He felt a touch of softness brush past his lips and teeth, bringing with it a numbing and stimting pleasure.

    Although he was confused, he could recognize that the softness belonged to soft bun..

    He thought that he was having some kind of romantic dream, so he let himself be immersed in it, unable to extricate himself.

    It was just that such a beautiful dreamsted for a very, very short instant before she left him..

    He could not help but frown in disappointment. In reality, he did not dare to be too presumptuous, afraid that he would scare her away. But in the dream, he could be alone and secretly be unscrupulous, right?

 Chapter 555

    <h4>Chapter 555: Lin Jiage, Don¡¯t Do This</h4>

    As this thought shed through Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, he caught sight of Shi Yao¡¯s lips that were about to leave his, and without any hesitation, he began to kiss her passionately.

    Shi Yao, who had already left Lin Jiage¡¯s lips, was taken aback by Lin Jiage¡¯s sudden action. Following which, she froze on the spot, unable to react at all.

    She allowed Lin Jiage to kiss her as he pleased for quite some time before she slowly realized what they were doing.

    Subconsciously, Shi Yao began to struggle, trying to break free from Lin Jiage¡¯s kiss.

    Her resistance and evasion caused Lin jiage, who thought that this was a dream, to furrow his brows even further.

    Is it because... she doesn¡¯t like me? In his dreams, he would subconsciously imagine her rejecting him..

    He wouldn¡¯t force her, and he wouldn¡¯t be willing to force her either... but in his dreams, let him be selfish just this once..? Just this once..

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage raised his left hand, and with a slight tremble, he grabbed the back of Shi Yao¡¯s head with all his might, deepening the kiss.

    Compared to just a moment ago, Lin Jiage¡¯s kiss right now was overbearing and firm, as if he wanted to swallow her whole.

    Shi Yao had never been kissed like this before, so she was shocked as well.

    Her eyes widened as she stared nkly at Lin Jiage¡¯s long and sexy eyshes before her, and her mind went nk.

    He used all of his strength to rub the corners of her lips, but as if he felt that it wasn¡¯t enough, he suddenly pried open her teeth and barged into the room. He wrapped himself around her tightly as he kissed her repeatedly.

    The room was so quiet that Shi Yao could hear his heavy breathing and rapid breathing, as well as the faint sounds of intimacy from the kiss..

    As these sounds continued to bore into Shi Yao¡¯s ears, she could clearly feel his hand pressing down on her head moving downwards before finallynding on her waist, forcefully pulling her into his embrace, his strength was so domineering that she almost suffocated.

    This kisssted for an unknown period of time, and it wasn¡¯t until Shi Yao¡¯s entire body became light and airy that Lin Jiage finally let go of her.

    His breathing became even more unsteady than before.

    As if he felt that it wasn¡¯t enough, his lips pressed against hers for a moment before moving down from the corner of her lips to her chin..

    It was only when his breathnded on her corbone that Shi Yao realized that the two of them seemed to have gone overboard..

    The moment his hot lips touched her neck, she hurriedly said,¡±... Lin jiage, don¡¯t do this...¡±

    As though he didn¡¯t hear her voice, he bit down hard on her skin.

    There was some pain, but there was also some indescribable stimtion..

    This unfamiliar sensation caused Shi Yao¡¯s entire body to shudder, causing her heart to grow even more flustered. ¡°Lin Jiage, let go of me! Lin Jiage...¡±

    Perhaps it was because her repeated rejections had displeased him, but he suddenly flipped over and pressed her under his body before burying his head into her neck.

    His weight and dominance made Shi Yao fearful. She pushed him away with all her might, trying to avoid him. Not only did her actions fail to escape him, they even drove him even crazier, every single kiss felt as if they were going to tear her apart..

    Shi Yao was frightened and flustered at the same time. In the end, her anxious voice trembled in fear,¡±... Lin jiage, don¡¯t do this, Lin Jiage...¡±

 Chapter 556

    <h4>Chapter 556: Lin Jiage, Don¡¯t Do This (2)</h4>

    ¡°Lin Jiage...¡±

    It was unknown how many times Shi Yao had called out Lin Jiage¡¯s name, but the crazed boy finally quieted down.

    He didn¡¯t immediately leave her body.

    He was lying on her shoulder, panting heavily. His chest was heaving up and down, and the space between his closed eyes was still flowing with unruly passion.

    Even in his dreams, even if he had decided to be willful for once, when he heard her soft and pitiful voice, he still couldn¡¯t help but force himself to stop.

    In the end, he still couldn¡¯t bear to do it. Even if it was a fake scene, he still couldn¡¯t bear to force her to do something that she didn¡¯t want to do... Even if he really wanted her, even if he really endured the pain.

    Lin jiage waited until the raging emotions in his body had finally calmed down before he gently lifted his head and nted a tender and deep kiss between her eyebrows. After which, he turned around and left her body.

    The weight on her body disappeared, and Shi Yao heaved a long sigh of relief.

    She didn¡¯t dare to linger on the bed for too long, so she got off the bed and ran out of Lin Jiage¡¯s bedroom.

    After closing the door to Lin Jiage¡¯s bedroom, Shi Yao felt as if she had copsed. She leaned against the wall, unable to move at all.

    After a long while, she gently raised her hand and pressed it against her chest. It was only then that she realized that her heart was beating very fast, one beat after another..

    Shi Yao was left alone in the living room. She was dazed for a long while before she managed to regain her senses.

    She was still a little afraid of what had just happened.

    She really wanted to return to her room to hide, but when she thought about his high fever, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried.

    She paced back and forth at the door for quite some time before finally pushing the door open. She peeked her head in and discreetly scanned the room.

    Lying on the bed, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t move at all.

    When she was feeding him the medicine, she had turned on the lights in the room. The bright light allowed her to clearly see the expression on his face. It was very calm, as if he had fallen asleep.

    Only then did Shi Yao boldly step into the bedroom.

    Walking over to the bed, she patted Lin Jiage¡¯s head. His head was still burning.

    The owner of the pharmacy had told her that if his fever persisted, she had to send him to the hospital for a checkup to prevent any idents from affecting his condition.

    Thus, Shi Yao pulled out a chair and sat by the bed to watch over Lin Jiage.

    Afraid that she would fall asleep, Shi Yao kept looking around. Eventually, her gaze fell on Lin Jiage¡¯s face.

    She stared at him for a short moment before the image of him pressing her down and kissing her passionately surfaced in her mind..

    Shi Yao¡¯s face reddened, and she hurriedly averted her gaze.

    A few minutester, Shi Yao reached out and touched Lin Jiage¡¯s forehead. There was still no sign of the fever subsiding..

    She couldn¡¯t help but take a look at the time on the wall. It had already been two hours since she took the medicine, and the effects of the medicine should have taken effect long ago. Why wasn¡¯t the fever subsiding yet?

    Shi Yao thought back to the medicine store¡¯s boss telling her how to use alcohol to lower the temperature of her body..

    She struggled for a moment, but in the end, she still untied Lin Jiage¡¯s shirt, took a cotton ball and alcohol, and helped him wipe his body.

    Shi Yao¡¯s face began to heat up once more.

    It was only after she was done wiping that her gaze fell outside the window that she finally calmed down.

    Just like that, Shi Yao¡¯s face turned red as she helped Lin Jiage wipe his body. After wiping his body, she calmed down a few times, and when she reached out to touch Lin Jiage¡¯s forehead, she realized that his body temperature was starting to drop..

 Chapter 557

    <h4>Chapter 557: Did I Do Anything To You? (1)</h4>

    Shi Yao¡¯s worried heart finally calmed down.

    Trying her best to suppress her drowsiness, Shi Yao took care of Lin Jiage in the middle of the night, and she couldn¡¯t help but lie down on the edge of the bed.

    Worried that Lin Jiage might suddenly start burning up again, she would asionally raise her hand to touch his forehead.

    She didn¡¯t know how many times she had checked Lin Jiage¡¯s temperature, but thest time she checked, the temperature on Lin Jiage¡¯s forehead returned to normal. After which, she let out a groggy sigh of relief, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to get up and head back to her bedroom, so she immediately fell asleep by the bed.

    ..

    The next day.

    When Lin Jiage opened his eyes, the sun was already shining brightly outside. It was already noon.

    He felt as if he had experienced a lot while he was sleeping, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to think about it for the time being.

    Out of habit, the first thing he did after waking up was to reach for his phone.

    But as soon as he raised his hand, he felt a soft and delicate touch.

    Frowning slightly, he turned his head to the side and saw Shi Yao lying on the side of the bed, sleeping soundly with her arm propped up.

    Soft bun... why is she sleeping beside my bed?

    Lin Jiage was taken aback for a moment before turning his gaze around to take a look at his surroundings.

    The fever medicine on the bedside table, the ss that wasn¡¯t even a quarter full of water, the half-wet towel, the alcohol bottle, the cotton ball... all of these things fell into Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes one by one, he instantly understood everything.

    Last night, when he fell asleep, he felt that his body wasn¡¯t feeling well... so, in the middle of the night, he had a high fever?

    He had never stayed in this house before, so there wasn¡¯t any medicine in the house. In other words, soft bun had gone out to buy medicine for him in the middle of the night?

    An indescribable ecstasy instantly swept through Lin Jiage¡¯s heart, causing the corners of his lips, eyebrows, and eyes to be dyed with a smile.

    Does this mean that soft bun actually cares about me a lot?

    I need to report the situation to those two idiots in Room 501 so that they can understand the difference between me and those two single dogs..

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage picked up his phone and began typing on wechat.

    He was typing on the keyboard when he suddenly stopped. With a smile on his face, he continued typing..

    Just as he was about to finish writing the message, he suddenly thought of a problem: he and soft bun lived in different bedrooms. How could she know that he had a fever in the middle of the night?

    Could it be that soft bun had snuck into his room in the middle of the night?

    Er... the possibility of that being the case seemed to be zero. It was all in his imagination.

    Perhaps he was suffering from a fever and had called for help?

    In Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, he recalled the scene where he kept shouting for help, and he suddenly felt extremely embarrassed.

    But then again, soft bun must have been tired after staying up all night, right?

    Deep Heartache surfaced in Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes as he looked at Shi Yao¡¯s face.

    He stared at Shi Yao¡¯s sleeping face for a moment, and he couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch her cheek..

    However, his fingertips had yet to touch her skin. Perhaps it was because she wasn¡¯tfortable sleeping on her stomach, Shi Yao opened her eyes and changed her position.

    Then, seeing that Lin Jiage had woken up, she closed her eyes, and within two seconds, she opened them again.

    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±Shi Yao asked as she reached out to touch Lin Jiage¡¯s forehead. ¡°Finally, your fever is gone...¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s body tensed up for a moment under Shi Yao¡¯s touch. After she retracted her hand, about half a minuteter, he finally spoke with a calm tone, ¡°Last night, you...¡±

    He had only said those three words when the image of him pressing her under his body and passionately kissing her suddenly shed across his mind..

    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 558

    <h4>Chapter 558: Did I Do Anything To You? (2)</h4>

    He had only said those three words when the image of him pressing her down and passionately kissing her suddenly shed across his mind..

    Lin jiage subconsciously frowned for a moment before his next words disappeared from his lips.

    It seemed like she was the one who kissed him first. In just a short moment, she retracted her lips, and he turned from a defensive position to an offensive position to capture her lips.

    She struggled, but he grabbed her head with his palm and deepened the kiss.

    At the end of the kiss, he wanted more, so he ced his lips on her neck and slid down... then, perhaps it was because he was too crazy that he had scared her, but she begged him softly and helplessly, saying something about Lin Jiage.., don¡¯t be like this... hearing this, waves of pain rose from the bottom of his heart, and he didn¡¯t dare to touch her anymore..

    These scenes were so real... so real that even when he recalled them, he could still vaguely recall the thrilling and numbing sensation they had given him.

    Could all of this have happened in real life?

    Unable to tell if it was a dream or a fever, Lin Jiage struggled for a moment in his heart, in the end, his gaze finally fell on Shi Yao¡¯s face, ¡°Last night... Did I. . . Did I. . .¡±

    Unable to find the right words for the moment, Lin Jiage stumbled.

    Unable toprehend the meaning behind Lin Jiage¡¯s words, Shi Yao blinked her eyes curiously at him and asked softly, ¡°Did I do anything?¡±

    ¡°Is there... is there...¡±Lin Jiage swiftly turned his head around and picked up a more reserved sentence,¡±... why are you...¡±

    Why are you... What do you mean?

    Shi Yao stared at Lin Jiage in confusion for a moment, and when she saw Lin Jiage¡¯s slightly red ears, she suddenly understood what he was referring to.

    Her face immediately flushed red as well. Without any hesitation, she shook her head and said, ¡°No, no...¡±

    The events fromst night were truly too embarrassing. Since he asked such a question, it could only mean that he didn¡¯t remember them clearly either. This was exactly what she wanted, so why don¡¯t we just pretend that nothing happened?

    Lin jiage stared at Shi Yao for a moment, and he felt that she didn¡¯t look like she was lying.

    Could it be that... those scenes fromst night were his dreams?

    After he fell in love with her, it wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t dreamt of her in his dreams, but the scenes were still somewhat surreal. However,st night was really too realistic..

    In the end, Lin Jiage was still a little worried. Or perhaps, he was afraid that what he had done would affect her impression of him. Thus, he pondered for a moment before asking once more, ¡°You really didn¡¯t do it?¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it!¡±Shi Yao rarely lied. It was fortunate that their conversation was a little ambiguous at the moment, so she didn¡¯t show any signs of blushing. Thus, she secretly rejoiced in her heart, but in order to make herself look confident, shi yao added on, ¡°Besides, if you really did do it, I¡¯ll just... I¡¯ll just go home and Leave You Alone!¡±

    Lin jiage pretended to be really offended by Shi Yao¡¯s words, ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. This topic is over. Let¡¯s think about what we¡¯ll have for lunch.¡±

    What we¡¯ll have for lunch... hearing those three words, Shi Yao felt as if she was a kitten that had its fur smoothed. She immediately softened and said, ¡°I want to eat boiled meat slices.¡±

 Chapter 559

    <h4>Chapter 559: Wrong Room, Wrong Bed (1)</h4>

    ¡°No problem...¡±Lin Jiage took out his phone and dialed Beijing Grand Hotel¡¯s number,¡±... is there anything else you¡¯d like to eat?¡±

    Shi Yao counted on her fingers and counted down the dishes she wanted to eat, ¡°Steamed shrimp egg, deep well roasted goose, fish-vored shredded pork, sweet and sour pork ribs...¡±

    Lin Jiage repeated the names of the dishes to the person who picked up the call.

    While Lin Jiage was leaving the address on the phone, Shi Yao suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t washed up yet, so she ran to the bedroom next door to brush her teeth and wash her face.

    By the time Lin Jiage ended the call, Shi Yao hadn¡¯t returned yet.

    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get up. Instead, he turned his gaze to the spot where Shi Yao had justid down.

    Even though she was no longer there, he could still see her sleeping on her stomach..

    His eyes turned a little soft.

    A momentter, he suddenly spoke up, ¡°I should have thought of this earlier...¡±

    As his voice fell, the gentleness in his eyes was covered by ayer of sadness.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t close Lin Jiage¡¯s bedroom door when she left, so when she returned, she didn¡¯t get noticed by the absent-minded Lin Jiage.

    She had intended to go to the bathroom first to help Lin Jiage squeeze out some toothpaste, but when she passed by the bed, she heard Lin Jiage¡¯s voice. Instinctively, she turned to look at him and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Hearing her voice, Lin Jiage swiftly snapped back to his senses. He lowered his eyelids and hid the emotions that were seeping out of his eyes before turning to look at Shi Yao, as if he hadn¡¯t said a single word just now, with a calm tone, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±Shi Yao replied. She continued staring at Lin Jiage for a moment, but seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to be acting strangely at all, she thought that the tinge of sadness that she had sensed from him just now was just an illusion, pointing to the bathroom behind her, she said,¡±... I¡¯ll go and squeeze some toothpaste for you. Hurry up and get up and wash up.¡±

    Lin jiage replied with an ¡°Un¡±, but he didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Shi Yao turned around and walked into the bathroom.

    Lin jiage stared at her back for a moment before lowering his head slightly.

    He should have thought of this earlier... how could those scenes be real? How could she take the initiative to kiss him? Those were scenes that would only appear in his dreams, and they were scenes that would only appear in his dreams..

    ..

    After the two of them washed up, it didn¡¯t take long before Beijing Grand Hotel delivered the dishes that Lin Jiage had ordered.

    The dining table was very quiet. From time to time, Lin jiage would raise his eyelids to take a look at Shi Yao, who was enjoying her meal.

    It was just a casual conversation, so Lin Jiage casually asked a question. It was something that he had been wondering about back then, but it was something that he had forgotten because of those romantic scenes. ¡°Oh, right. Did I have a feverst night?¡±

    With her mouth stuffed full, Shi Yao nodded furiously as she answered Lin Jiage¡¯s question.

    In truth, he didn¡¯t need to ask this question to know the answer to it. Thus, after hearing Shi Yao¡¯s answer, Lin jiage casually replied with an ¡°OH¡±, then, he went straight to the point, ¡°Then, how did you know that I had a feverst night?¡±

    Shi Yao, who was still drinking her soup, suddenly choked on her soup upon hearing those words. With a reddened face, she began coughing violently.

    By the time Shi Yao regained herposure, she saw a napkin in front of her.

    After thanking him, she took the napkin from Lin Jiage¡¯s fingertips, wiped her mouth, and began to struggle.

    This question from Lin Jiage... is a little difficult to answer!

    I can¡¯t possibly tell him that I went to drink water in the middle of the night because I was thirsty, and I ended up in the wrong room and crawled into the wrong bed, right?

 Chapter 560 - Wrong Room, Wrong Bed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 560: Wrong Room, Wrong Bed (2)</h4>

    Shi Yao, who rarely lied, put in a lot of effort to find an excuse that she thought wasn¡¯t too bad, ¡°It¡¯s just thatst night, I was a little thirsty, so when I woke up to drink some water, I heard a sound in your room...¡±

    Hearing those words, Lin Jiage¡¯s heart jolted. Could it be that it was just as he thought, that he had called for help due to his high fever?

    Lin Jiage tried his best to remain calm as he asked, ¡°What was that sound?¡±

    Did he have to ask in such a detailed manner..

    He didn¡¯t even think about Shi Yao at all, and his heart felt a little weak.

    However, Shi Yao understood the logic of ¡®I¡¯ve never eaten pork before, and I¡¯ve never seen a pig run¡¯.

    Even though she rarely lied, she knew that since she was lying, she had to act more righteously... with this thought in mind, Shi Yao tried her best to maintain herposure, she said, ¡°It¡¯s just a cough... a few times...¡±

    Lin jiage secretly rejoiced, ¡°I see...¡±

    Perhaps it was because she was lying, but Shi Yao felt that these three words were a little strange. She discreetly gripped the chopsticks in her hand and rolled her eyes, then, she continued to spout nonsense, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just like that... actually, I didn¡¯t think too much into it in the beginning. It was only because you were injured that the doctor told me to keep an eye on you. For the sake of safety, I knocked on the door to ask if you were alright. However, after knocking for a long time, you didn¡¯t respond. I thought that something had happened to you, so I pushed the door open and barged in. In the end, I realized that your temperature was really high, just like a piece of boiled beef...¡±

    Boiled beef slices..

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±this metaphor is very simr to Shi Yao¡¯s.

    From Shi Yao¡¯s words, Lin Jiage was certain that he didn¡¯t cry out for helpst night, so he didn¡¯t immerse himself in Shi Yao¡¯s metaphor for too long, thus, he spoke up once more, ¡°In that case, I really have to thank you forst night. If you hadn¡¯t paid more attention to me, I might still be running a high fever right now.¡±

    After hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s words, Shi Yao knew that she had managed to muddle through. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I stayed behind to take care of you.¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he picked up a piece of boiled meat for Shi Yao and gestured for her to eat while it was still hot.

    ¡°Thank you,¡±Shi Yao said softly before lowering her head to dig into her food.

    Lin Jiage looked at Shi Yao, who was still eating, and calmed down. So, it was just a cough... thank goodness, it wasn¡¯t a bad image..

    When Lin jiage retracted his gaze and lowered his head to eat, Shi Yao discreetly lifted her eyelids and nced at Lin jiage. Seeing that his expression was as calm as ever, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief, so, Lin Jiage is so gullible... fortunately, fortunately, I was just smart enough..

    ..

    After finishing her meal, Shi Yao tidied up the leftovers on the dining table and returned to school.

    Leng Nuan, Jiang Yue, and he tiantian were all in the dormitory room. After entering, Shi Yao took the lead to take a look at Leng Nuan. Other than the bruise at the corner of her lips and the slight redness on her face.., after regaining her usual calm andposed demeanor, she finally felt at ease.

    Worried that something might happen to Lin Jiage at home, Shi Yao didn¡¯t stay in the dormitory room for too long. Thus, she packed some clothes, grabbed her phone, and left the school.

    After returning to Lin Jiage¡¯s home, the first thing Shi Yao did after changing her shoes was to run over to take a look at Lin Jiage.

    Perhaps it was due to his fever fromst night, but he hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. While she was away, he fell asleep on his bed once more.

 Chapter 561 - Beware Of Catching A Cold (1)

    <h4>Chapter 561: Beware Of Catching A Cold (1)</h4>

    Last night, Shi Yao had taken care of Lin Jiage for the entire night, so she didn¡¯t sleep too well either.

    Seeing that Lin Jiage had fallen asleep, Shi Yao walked over to the bed without a nket in the air-conditioned room. She pulled the nket over him and gently ced it over his body. Following which, she caressed his forehead to make sure that his temperature was normal, just like before, she quietly left the bedroom, closed the door for him, and went to the room next door to catch up on her sleep.

    Shi Yao slept for a very long time. By the time she woke up, it was already dark outside.

    Shi Yao abruptly sat up and took out her phone to recharge before going to bed. She nced at the time and realized that it was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening.

    She had actually slept for five hours. Did Lin Jiage wake up? Did he encounter any trouble after waking up..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao hurriedly threw her phone away and jumped out of bed. Without even putting on her shoes, she ran out of the room.

    Out of habit, she wanted to head to the bedroom next door, but as soon as she reached the door, she caught a glimpse of Lin jiage sitting on the sofa. It was unknown when he had woken up.

    Subconsciously, she stopped what she was doing and turned her head over.

    The man was sitting leisurely on the sofa with aptop on hisp. His left hand was still intact, and from time to time, he would swiftly tap on the keyboard a few times..

    Is He busy with something? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him so busy..

    Shi Yao was just about to ask Lin jiage what he would like to eat for dinner when the question disappeared from her lips. She couldn¡¯t help but stare at Lin jiage, who had a serious expression on his face.

    Perhaps sensing that someone was staring at him, Lin Jiage casually raised his head and nced in the direction of the bedroom. When he saw Shi Yao, he was just about to turn his gaze away when.., but he suddenly stopped.

    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±Lin jiage asked in a light tone. Before Shi Yao could reply, he spoke up once more, ¡°Wait for me for a moment...¡±

    As he spoke, he lowered his head to look at theputer screen. With one hand, he began typing on the keyboard once more.

    But this time, he only knocked a few times before raising his head once more to look in Shi Yao¡¯s direction. Following which, his gaze fell on Shi Yao¡¯s bare feet.

    He frowned slightly. ¡°Why did you run out just like that?¡±

    For a moment, Shi Yao didn¡¯t understand what Lin Jiage was referring to. With a nk expression, she replied with a ¡°HMM?¡±.

    Forget it, I¡¯ll deal with the remaining projectster... With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage put down hisptop and walked over to Shi Yao.

    Shi Yao thought that Lin Jiage was going to stop right in front of her, but her gaze was fixated on him as he walked over to her, bypassing her, and into the bedroom that she was sleeping in..

    Just as Shi Yao was about to ask Lin jiage what was going on, she saw him bend over and pick up the slippers that she had randomly kicked.

    So, what he meant by that question was that she wasn¡¯t wearing any shoes?

    While Shi Yao was still in a daze, Lin Jiage had already bent over and ced the slippers in front of her, ¡°Put your shoes on. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡±

    He was supposed to be busy, but seeing that she wasn¡¯t wearing any shoes, he immediately put down hisptop and helped her pick up her slippers..

    For some reason, such a tiny detail managed to move Shi Yao.

    Facing Lin Jiage¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t react at all. Instead, she lowered her head slightly and stared nkly at Lin Jiage who was bending over.

    Seeing that the youngdy didn¡¯t react at all, Lin Jiage squatted down, grabbed her ankle, and ced his slippers over her feet.

 Chapter 562 - Beware Of Catching A Cold (2)

    <h4>Chapter 562: Beware Of Catching A Cold (2)</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    His fingertips were very warm, and when they touched Shi Yao¡¯s slightly cold ankles, they caused her entire body to tremble slightly. After which, she snapped out of her deep thoughts.

    ¡°Let me...¡±Shi Yao subconsciously said. However, before she could finish her words, Lin Jiage had already helped her put on her slippers, so she could only change her words,¡±... Thank you.¡±

    Lin jiage nced at Shi Yao, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to say anything. Instead, he stood up, lowered his head, and asked softly, ¡°Are you hungry? Is there anything you want to eat?¡±

    Just like in the afternoon, Shi Yao tilted her head and pondered for a moment before reciting a list of dishes.

    Her phone wasn¡¯t beside Lin Jiage, but he didn¡¯t interrupt her. After allowing her to finish her sentence, he walked over to the sofa, picked up his phone, and made a call, he repeated the names of the dishes Shi Yao had just mentioned, word for word.

    Just like in the afternoon, after dinner, it was still Shi Yao who cleared the dining table.

    By the time she came out of the dining room, the living room waspletely empty. There was no one in the room with Lin Jiage.

    Along with him was hisputer.

    Shi Yao knew that Lin Jiage was probably busy working in his study or bedroom, so she didn¡¯t disturb him and returned to her own bedroom.

    Shi Yao hadn¡¯t looked at her phone sincest night, so sheid on her bed and raised her phone to reply to wechat.

    Around nine o¡¯clockst night, [111111] left a message for her: [ are you ying games? ]

    Even though twenty-four hours had already passed, Shi Yao still replied with a message: [ something came upst night, so I didn¡¯t look at my phone. ]

    She didn¡¯t get a reply.

    A momentter, Shi Yao sent another message: [ ying video games? ]

    This time, Mister Numbers replied: [ I might not be able to y video games for the time being. ]

    Shi Yao thought that Mister Numbers was just as busy as he had been for the past two months, so she asked: [ You¡¯re busy again? ]

    [111111] : [ No. ]

    [111111] : [ my hand is injured. ]

    My Hand is injured? What a coincidence, just like Lin Jiage... with this thought in mind, Shi Yao sent out a message from the bottom of her heart: ¡°What a coincidence! My fianc¨¦ is injured as well.¡±

    ..

    After replying to Shi Yao¡¯s message, Lin Jiage put down his phone and continued working on his project with one hand. When he saw that his phone screen had lit up once more, he finished typing the message in his hand before taking out his phone to take a look, when he saw the words ¡®my fianc¨¦¡¯, his serious and focused expression immediately softened.

    A momentter, a new message appeared on his phone screen.

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°How did you get injured? Is It Serious?¡±

    Lin jiage typed: ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not that serious.¡±

    After giving it some thought, Lin jiage added, ¡°I got injured in a car ident.¡±

    ..

    So, Mister Numbers was in a car ident... he didn¡¯t get injured in a fight like Lin Jiage did..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao replied to [111111] : ¡°Take good care of yourself then. We¡¯ll y again after you recover.¡±

    [111111] :¡±...¡±

    After chatting with Mister Numbers for a long time, Shi Yao knew that this full stop meant OK.

    She replied with an emoji, opened the chat box with Mister Numbers, and went to the [ sexy and frisky ] group, ¡°Di di di Di, does anyone want to y a game?¡±

    One minuteter.

    [ song Chaoxi ] continued feeding her dog food as usual, ¡°I¡¯m watching a movie with my girlfriend.¡±

    Yao loves ice cream: ¡°She refused your dog food and kicked over your dog bowl.¡±

 Chapter 563 - Iâ€™m Very Free, But I Donâ€™t Have A Home (1)

    <h4>Chapter 563: I¡¯m Very Free, But I Don¡¯t Have A Home (1)</h4>

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°The other party rejected your dog food and knocked over the Dog Bowl.¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°The dog sits at home, and the foodes from the sky.¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°We agreed to be single dogs together, but you secretly flirted with the cat.¡±

    [ song Chaoxi ] sent a voice message. Shi Yao clicked on it, and it was a female voice: ¡°Who are you calling a cat?¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°Zhenzhen, quickly torture him!¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°I¡¯m a cat. I¡¯m a cat in an alley. I¡¯m very free, but I don¡¯t have a home.¡±

    This was the first time she had seen someone describe themselves as so pure and refined... just as Shi Yao was about to pick up juice, a new message popped up on her screen.

    [111111] : ¡°Cats die long ago when they reach your age. Only B * stards live longer, so you should say this: I¡¯m a B * stards swimming in the river. I¡¯m very free, but I don¡¯t have a home.¡±

    Pu..

    Seeing the message from Mister numbers, Shi Yao nearly burst intoughter.

    These words were truly vicious and despicable!

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°666¡±

    [ song chaoxi ] : ¡°666666¡±

    Shi Yao stoppedughing. ¡°666666¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°55555555555¡±

    Mister Numbers stopped spouting nonsense.

    [ song Chaoxi ] and his girlfriend were probably watching a movie, so they didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Shi Yao could  and expert, and she copied and pasted what she had just said. [ Beep Beep Beep ]

    [ juice ] : [ I¡¯m sorry, Sis Yao. I don¡¯t have time tonight, so I¡¯m going home to get some blood cirction medicine. ]

    [ expert of the monkeys: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sis Yao. I¡¯m working overtime, so I can¡¯t y.¡±

    Shi Yao replied with ¡°Oh, OH, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll y another day¡±before leaving [ sexy and wild ]¡¯s wechat group.

    Shi Yao had intended to log into the game and y by herself, but as soon as she logged in, she received an invitation from [ deste year ] .

    Ever since she had yed with [ deste year ] thest time, she hadn¡¯t yed with [ deste year¡¯s little cutie ] ever since she was angered by that B * TCH.

    At this moment, [ deste year ] had invited her. She thought about it for a moment, but in the end, she chose to ignore it.

    Three secondster, [ deste year ]¡¯s invitation message appeared on the screen once more.

    Just as Shi Yao was about to continue ignoring it, [ deste year ] sent her a private message in the game: [ Daddy, Let¡¯s have a double row. ]

    Double Row?

    In other words, that B * TCH, b * Tch, Little Cutie, isn¡¯t Here?

    Shi Yao was well aware of her own skills. ying alone would definitely result in her being abused. Even though [ deste year ] wasn¡¯t as powerful as mister numbers, she still had the experience of ying the game with him..

    After weighing the pros and cons in her heart for a moment, Shi Yao clicked ¡®agree¡¯and entered [ deste year ]¡¯s game room.

    In the afternoon, when Shi Yao was asleep, a shower fell, and the temperature at night was a little cool.

    Shi Yao had been in the air-conditioned room for too long, and she felt a little ufortable. Thus, after ying a game with [ deste year ] , she ran over to the balcony.

    It was only after Shi Yao sat down that she realized that Lin Jiage was actually on the balcony as well.

    Just like what she saw when she woke up at night, Lin Jiage was sitting on the lounge chair on the balcony, tapping away at hisputer with one hand from time to time.

    Shi Yao was afraid that her words would disturb the busy Lin Jiage while she was ying the game. She pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Um, will I affect you? Otherwise, I¡¯ll return it to you...¡±

 Chapter 564 - Iâ€™m Free, But I Donâ€™t Have A Home (2)

    <h4>Chapter 564: I¡¯m Free, But I Don¡¯t Have A Home (2)</h4>

    Lin jiage raised his head from theputer screen and nced at Shi Yao. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯. Seeing that Lin Jiage had turned his attention back to theputer, she put on her earphones and went to y the game with [ year of destion ] .

    In the end, Shi Yao was still afraid of affecting Lin Jiage, so she didn¡¯t say much throughout the entire game.

    Even when she had to speak, she would still speak softly.

    Back in junior high, Lin Jiage had been able to yputer games while doing his homework at the same time.

    As such, it was a piece of cake for him to listen to what Shi Yao had to say while he worked on his project.

    The atmosphere on the balcony was harmonious.

    The sound of Lin jiage typing on his keyboard and Shi Yao¡¯s soft voice mingled with one another, giving off an aura of peace and tranquility.

    Time always passed quickly in games or work, and before they knew it, it was already eleven o¡¯clock in the evening.

    After ending the game, Shi Yao turned to [ deste year ] and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. I don¡¯t want to y anymore.¡±

    [ deste year ] didn¡¯t try to persuade her to stay. Instead, he simply replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Shi Yao said ¡®Goodbye¡¯and was just about to leave the room when [ deste year ]¡¯s voice sounded through her earpiece, ¡°Right, Yao...¡±

    Shi Yao hurriedly retracted her finger from the screen, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Do you still remember what we talked about that night when we stayed in the same hotel in Shenzhen?¡±

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment before realizing that tomorrow was the day she would return to school to report for school. ¡°You mean, about meeting up?¡±

    On the balcony beside her, Lin Jiage¡¯s typing slowed down upon hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words.

    That 36.1 wild man, after having [ deste year¡¯s little cutie ] , is he still thinking of Meeting Soft Bun?

    [ deste year ] : ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ll be heading over to your school very early tomorrow afternoon. But didn¡¯t we say that we were going to have dinner in the canteen? Tian Tian told me that she wants to eat hotpot. There¡¯s a very authentic and delicious hotpot restaurant near your school called Hotpot. You know it, right? We¡¯ll have dinner there tomorrow, Alright?¡±

    Even though the dining venue was different from the one they had agreed on back then, Shi Yao didn¡¯t think too much of it when she thought about her ssmates and the Hotpot restaurant that she was familiar with... ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s Have Hotpot Tomorrow then...¡±

    After a brief pause, Shi Yao asked, ¡°What Time is it?¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Around seven to eight? Is that Alright?¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow night between seven and eight.¡±

    Seven to eight... sote?

    Lin Jiage¡¯s frown deepened, and even his fingers, which had been typing on the keyboard, suddenly came to a halt.

    After ending her conversation with [ year of Destion ] , Shi Yao put away her phone, stood up, stretched, and decided to take a shower.

    Before she left, she nced at Lin Jiage on the balcony next door and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you done yet?¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Jiage hurriedly put away his thoughts about meeting Shi Yao tomorrow and replied, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Rest early after you¡¯re done. I just caught a feverst night, so don¡¯t stay up toote tonight. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Lin jiage replied with a gentle ¡°Un¡±before adding, ¡°Goodnight.¡±.

    Shi Yao replied with a ¡°Goodnight¡±before pushing open the balcony door and returning to her bedroom.

    After Shi Yao¡¯s curtains were drawn, the light from her balcony instantly dimmed. Lin jiage immediately picked up his phone and logged into [ deste year¡¯s little cutie ]¡¯s game ount..

    ...

 Chapter 565 - A Fickle Man (1)

    <h4>Chapter 565: A Fickle Man (1)</h4>

    [ year of destion ] was still in the game, so he hadn¡¯t logged off yet.

    Lin Jiage tapped on his name and sent him a ¡®blushing¡¯smiley face emoji.

    Very soon, [ year of Destion ]¡¯s game invitation popped up on Lin Jiage¡¯s phone screen.

    Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t in a hurry to agree to it. Instead, he first found a headset and stuffed it into his ear before turning on the voice changer. After making sure that everything was ready, he entered [ year of destion ]¡¯s game room.

    [ year of destion ] : ¡°Little Cutie, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to start school soon and that you¡¯re catching up on your homework, so you can¡¯t y games often? Why are you online now?¡±

    Lin Jiage was afraid that Shi Yao would hear him talking from the balcony, so he brought hisptop back to his room. After locking the doors and windows, he lowered his voice, he turned to the voice changer and said, ¡°I wrote eight papers today, and my hand is about to break...¡±

    In order to make himself sound like a spoiled child, Lin jiage gritted his teeth and added,¡±...¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Is it that hard? You Poor Little Cutie, let me help you rub it...¡±

    Rub your head, you lecherous wild man..

    Lin jiage cursed viciously in his heart, but an iparably soft and adorable ¡®mm-hmm¡¯came out of his mouth.

    [ barren year ] clicked on the Start button of the game. After entering the ind of life, he spoke up once more, ¡°Little Cutie, do all girls like to speak in such a tone? It¡¯s so soft and adorable that people like it?¡±

    For a moment, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t figure out what [ barren year ] meant, so he feigned ignorance and asked, ¡°What does it mean?¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°It means... MM-HMM... do you still remember Yaoxi? You yed a game together before, and she likes it just like you. MM-HMM... and her tone is exactly the same as yours...¡±

    Nonsense! How could he not know about his wife? Besides, so what if her tone is exactly the same? This is what you call a husband following his wife..

    Lin jiage lowered his eyelids and replied, ¡°Did I? I didn¡¯t even realize it...¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°I did, I did. However, your voice is a little better than Yaoxi¡¯s.¡±

    Hehe... I¡¯m afraid that in front of soft bun, you¡¯ll say that your voice is a little better than little Cutie¡¯s, right?

    This is simply a fickle man!

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage turned to the voice changer and chuckled lightly as if he was a little embarrassed.

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Little Cutie, your smile is so cute too!¡±

    Cute... Lin Jiage raised his head and nced at the makeup mirror not too far away.

    If you really want to know who little cutie is... Let¡¯s see if you can still say the word ¡®cute¡¯?

    Lin jiage continued to smile as if he was embarrassed.

    It was a good thing that Lin Jiage had defined [ deste year¡¯s little cutie ] as a deep pit in the game. Thus, even though he only had one hand that could move normally, after entering the game.., he was still able to deal with the situation like a fish in water.

    Just as the game was about to end, Lin Jiage spoke up and told him the main point of logging into the game, ¡°I can only y one game. I¡¯m going to wash my hands clean and go to bedter...¡±

    Wash my hands clean... who wrote that word? And he even logged into some cute girl¡¯s sayings... It¡¯s so cold..

    Lin Jiage¡¯s words caused Goosebumps to rise all over his body.

    [ year of destion ] : ¡°Why are you sleeping so early?¡±

    [ year of Destion¡¯s little cutie ] : ¡°Un-un. I¡¯m taking a train to Beijing tomorrow.¡±

    ¡®.¡¯

 Chapter 566 - A Fickle Man (2)

    <h4>Chapter 566: A Fickle Man (2)</h4>

    [ year of destion ] : ¡°Beijing?¡±

    Hearing the astonished tone of the year of destion, Lin Jiage knew that he had seeded in digging a hole for himself. He pretended to know nothing about [ year of destion ] and went along with his words, he continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m about to start school, so I have to return to school. However, I bought a bus tickette, so I can only go to Beijing first before staying in Beijing for a night before heading to Hangzhou.¡±

    After a brief pause, Lin jiage added, ¡°But I¡¯ve never been to Beijing before, so I¡¯m a little afraid. I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯ll be able to find the Hotel I booked...¡±

    Afraid? What kind of joke was this? He was born and raised in Beijing. Putting aside finding a hotel, even if he were to find someone, he would still be able to circle the entire city without repeating the same route..

    Hearing this, [ deste year ] spoke up, ¡°Little Cutie, you might not believe me, but I¡¯m right here in Beijing.¡±

    Lin jiage knew that [ deste year ] was in Beijing a long time ago, and he lived not too far from G University. Thus, he eximed in astonishment, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Following which, Lin Jiage changed his tone from astonishment to surprise, ¡°Then... Big Brother Nian, when I arrive in Beijing Tomorrow, can I look for you?¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Sure.¡±

    Lin jiage chuckled gleefully, then, with a hint of hesitation, he said, ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to look for you. Where should I go after I get out of the bus stop? which subway or how many buses should I take?¡±

    After a brief pause, Lin jiage asked, ¡°Will I get lost? Beijing is so big, I¡¯m really scared...¡±

    [ deste year ] was silent for two seconds on the other end of the game, as if he was deep in thought. After a moment.., he said, ¡°How about this? I Won¡¯t be streaming tomorrow anyway, so it¡¯s a day of rest. Tell me what time your ticket is, and I¡¯ll pick you up at the station...¡±

    [ deste year¡¯s little cutie ] : ¡°Can you really do that?¡±

    Three secondster, [ deste year¡¯s little cutie ] : ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too much trouble? Brother Nian...¡±

    [ deste year ] seemed to really appreciate Lin Jiage¡¯s use of the word ¡®Big Brother Nian¡¯. Upon hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s words, he immediately replied, ¡°No, no, no. Why would it be troublesome? It¡¯s my honor to receive you.¡±

    What he wanted was for [ deste year ] to ¡®Receive¡¯lin jiage, so he didn¡¯t reject him anymore. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Nian.¡±

    After a moment of thought, Lin jiage added, ¡°To express my gratitude, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tomorrow when I see you!¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. I¡¯ll never let a girl spend money on a meal.¡±

    Yo... This promiscuous man is quite a chauvinist..

    Lin jiage: ¡°Alright then. Thank you, Big Brother Nian.¡±

    After a brief pause, Lin jiage added, ¡°I¡¯ll be at the bus stop around 6:30 p.m. Tomorrow.¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°6:30 p.m. ?¡±

    Knowing that he had an appointment with Shi Yao for Dinner Tomorrow, Lin Jiage pretended as though he didn¡¯t know anything at all and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, brother Nian? Do you have something on at 6:30 p.m. ?¡±

    Without waiting for deste year to respond, Lin jiage continued, ¡°I live near the station, but I¡¯ve never stayed in a hotel before. Brother Nian, can you apany me in the hotel for a while tomorrow night?¡±

    He was desperately trying to get soft bun toe out to meet him, knowing that he wasing to Beijing to meet him as well... he must be harboring some ulterior motive towards soft bun or him... and now that he had taken the initiative to offer to apany him in the hotel... such a tant hint.., he should be able to understand it, right?

 Chapter 567 - I Havenâ€™t Showered Yet (1)

    <h4>Chapter 567: I Haven¡¯t Showered Yet (1)</h4>

    With this thought in mind, Lin jiage added, ¡°Brother Nian, I don¡¯t mean anything by it. I¡¯m just afraid that I might have read some horror story about a ghost in a hotel...¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Little Cutie, there¡¯s no need to be afraid. I¡¯ll be by Your Side Tomorrow Night.¡±

    Heh... just as I thought, he¡¯s an old Lecher! For him to be so persistent in asking soft bun out, there was definitely nothing good about it. Who knew if he would see soft bun looking good in real life and use some kind of drug to frame her..

    If he wanted to do anything, he could juste at him. As for Soft Bun... he could forget about it!

    Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment before he continued speaking in a gentle voice, ¡°It¡¯s great to have you, Big Brother Nian. Big Brother Nian, I¡¯ll see you at the Train Station Tomorrow!¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Un. I Won¡¯t see you again, Little Cutie.¡±

    Seeing that his n had seeded, Lin Jiage bid farewell to [ deste year ] after the end of the game and logged out of the game.

    After putting down his phone and taking off his earphones, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t continue dealing with the items that had been interrupted previously. Instead, he walked over to the bedroom next door and knocked on the door twice politely.

    ¡°Come in...¡±only when Shi Yao¡¯s voice sounded from inside did Lin jiage push the door open.

    The youngdy was already done showering. She was wearing a light pink nightgown and a face mask. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, she was currently watching television on her phone.

    Upon seeing him enter, she immediately turned to look at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Lin jiage raised his injured hand slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to ask for your help...¡±

    After a brief pause, Lin Jiage briefly mentioned the matter that he needed help with,¡±... I haven¡¯t showered yet.¡±

    Shi Yao immediately came to her senses. She knew that Lin Jiage was asking her to help him undress his injured arm with stic wrap, so she quickly replied with an ¡®oh¡¯before jumping off the bed and walking around Lin Jiage, she then dashed toward the dining hall.

    After Shi Yao¡¯s figure disappeared from the dining room, Lin Jiage immediately dashed over to the bed and picked up her phone, which was still ying a TV series.

    He quickly scrolled to the main page and opened Shi Yao¡¯s wechat. Seeing that there was no message from [ year of Destion ] , he swiftly entered the game.

    In the unread message in the game, he indeed saw the message [ year of destion ] left for Shi Yao a minute ago: [ Yaoxi, I have an urgent matter to attend to tomorrow, so I won¡¯t be able to make an appointment with you. How about we make an appointment next time? ]

    [ YAOXI, you must reply to my message when you see it. I¡¯ve really let you down this time. ]

    Without any hesitation, Lin Jiage tapped on his screen and replied: [ alright, I understand. ]

    [ deste year ] was still online. Upon seeing Shi Yao¡¯s message, he immediately replied: [ Yaoxi, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal to make up for itter. ]

    I really don¡¯t want that meal of yours... Lin Jiage swiftly tapped on his screen a few times before replying with a half-hearted ¡®mm¡¯. After which, he deleted the words that he had used to chat with [ barren year ] on Shi Yao¡¯s phone before exiting the game, returning to the video feed, he returned his phone back to its original location.

    After confirming that there were no ws, Lin Jiage swiftly exited Shi Yao¡¯s bedroom and returned to his own.

    He sat on the sofa, picked up hisptop, and ced it on hisp. Just as he was about to enter the password, the bedroom door was pushed open, and Shi Yao walked in with a stic wrap in her hands.

    Lin jiage pretended to be busy as he randomly tapped on the keyboard a few times. After which, he turned his head to look at Shi Yao as if he had just discovered her while he was focused on his work.

 Chapter 568 - I Havenâ€™t Showered Yet (2)

    <h4>Chapter 568: I Haven¡¯t Showered Yet (2)</h4>

    ¡°Give me a minute...¡±

    Lin jiage seemed to be very busy, so after leaving a few words, he turned his attention back to hisputer.

    His fingers swiftly tapped on the screen for a moment before he finally stopped. As though he was examining a problem, he stared at the screen for a moment before closing hisputer and walking over to Shi Yao.

    Just likest night, after Shi Yao helped Lin Jiage undress, her face began to burn up uncontrobly.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the first time she had seen his upper body naked. Tonight, Shi Yao was still rtively calm. At the very least, when she wrapped the saran wrap around his injured right arm, she didn¡¯t dare to breathe as loudly as she did yesterday.

    While Lin Jiage was showering, Shi Yao ran back to her bedroom and grabbed her phone to continue watching the drama.

    Around ten minutester, the bathroom door opened, and Lin Jiage walked out of the bathroom, still drenched in a towel.

    Even though Shi Yao had already experienced such a ¡®handsome maning out of the showerst night, when she saw it again today, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy.

    I have to admit... Lin Jiage¡¯s figure is really good... just like in a manga, so stunning that it¡¯s unreal..

    But speaking of which, isn¡¯t she a foodie? Why is she so beautiful now? Could it be that Lin Jiage has triggered the... infatuation attribute hidden in her body?

    Er... No, no, no. She¡¯s someone who has vowed to eat and eat till the end! She can¡¯t just turn into a foodie like that... but it¡¯s also possible that Lin Jiage is more delicious... delicious? Delicious my ass!

    Shi Yao hurriedly shook her head. Under Lin Jiage¡¯s astonished gaze, she stood up and ran up to him. Not daring to look him in the eye, she removed the stic wrap on his arm and helped him put on some clean clothes, just like yesterday, once again, she fled back to her bedroom.

    ..

    On the second night that the two of them stayed under the same roof, they slept peacefully until dawn.

    The next day was the day they reported to school.

    Due to Lin Jiage¡¯s injury, Shi Yao was worried about him going out alone. On top of that, she wasn¡¯t willing to drive his shy sports car to school either. Thus, after lunch, Shi Yao called for a Didi, after which, she picked herself and Lin Jiage up and headed to school.

    After handing Lin jiage over to Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou, Shi Yao ran over to look for Leng Nuan and the others.

    However, while they were queuing up at the academic affairs office to sign in, they bumped into each other once more.

    In contrast to Xia Shangzhou¡¯s warm greeting to Shi Yao, Lu Bei walked up to Leng Nuan and asked, ¡°Are You... Alright?¡±

    In the past, even though Lu Bei didn¡¯t bump into Leng Nuan many times, he would still bump into her every time he tried to strike up a conversation with her. However, after hearing Lu Bei¡¯s words, Leng Nuan fell silent for a moment, she replied him. Although her tone wasn¡¯t that familiar, it wasn¡¯t as cold as before. ¡°HMM... it¡¯s fine now.¡±

    Ayer of ecstasy shed across Lu Bei¡¯s eyes.

    Perhaps it was because Leng Nuan was finally willing to talk to him normally, Lu Bei stood in front of her for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine...¡±he repeated it twice in a row. Then, as if he had thought of something, he took out a small box from his pocket, he handed it to Leng Nuan.¡±... This is for promoting blood cirction and removing blood stasis. It¡¯s very useful for the bruises on your face. Take it and remember to apply it. This way, you won¡¯t have to wear a mask like you¡¯re wearing now in ss tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 569 - Iâ€™ll Wait For You To Come Back (1)

    <h4>Chapter 569: I¡¯ll Wait For You To Come Back (1)</h4>

    Leng Nuan looked at the porcin bottle at Lu Bei¡¯s fingertips and did not pick it up.

    Lu Bei had no intention of taking it back.

    The two of them were in a stalemate for about 30 seconds, lu Bei was defeated. ¡°Take it, I don¡¯t have any other intentions. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say it. If you take my medicine, I¡¯ll let you give me your phone number in exchange. I¡¯ve prepared this medicine for you. I sincerely want to give it to...¡±

    Before Lu Bei could finish his words, Leng Nuan had already reached out to take the medicine from Lu Bei¡¯s fingertips, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After thanking him, Leng Nuan didn¡¯t wait for Lu Bei to say anything else. Instead, she turned to Shi Yao, Jiang Yue, and he tiantian and asked, ¡°Are you done signing? If you¡¯re done signing, then let¡¯s Go...¡±

    Jiang Yue and he tiantian nodded in agreement, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s Go!¡±

    While chatting with Lin Jiage, Shi Yao knew that he would be heading home soon, so she didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she waved her hands at her three roommates and said goodbye.

    Leng Nuan replied with a ¡®goodbye¡¯to Shi Yao before taking the lead to walk away from Lu Bei.

    Lu Bei didn¡¯t mind her cold and distant attitude at all. He smiled at Leng Nuan¡¯s back and said, ¡°Goodbye, ssmate Leng Nuan.¡±

    Leng Nuan ignored him, and her footsteps didn¡¯t stop either. However, she slowly retracted her grip on the medicine bottle.

    ..

    By the time she left school, it was already four in the afternoon.

    Just like before, Shi Yao still hailed a cab.

    On the way back to Lin Jiage¡¯s house, even though Lin Jiage knew that Shi Yao had an appointment tonight, he still pretended that he didn¡¯t know anything and asked, ¡°What are we eating tonight?¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s question, Shi Yao suddenly recalled that she had an appointment with [ year of Destion ] for dinner tonight, she hadn¡¯t told him yet, ¡°Um... I forgot to tell you. I Can¡¯t have dinner at home tonight. I have an appointment with a friend...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see...¡±Lin Jiage put on a look of realization,¡±... Alright then, you go ahead and do your thing. I¡¯ll have a bite to eat at home.¡±

    Grab a bite to eat... it sounded quite pitiful... but since she had already promised to go to the barren year, it didn¡¯t seem right for her to stand her up.

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back after I finish my meal. Is there anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll bring it back for you.¡±

    Lin Jiage had always known when to retreat in order to advance, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet. When I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ll just order some takeout. There¡¯s no need for you to be in such a rush toe back. It¡¯s not easy for you to get together with your friends for a meal, so having a good time is the most important thing.¡±

    It would have been better if Lin Jiage hadn¡¯t said that, but after hearing those words, Shi Yao suddenly felt a little guilty.

    After all, he was injured because of her, and yet, she had left him at home, an injured patient, to go out for a meal with someone else... thinking about it, it really did seem a little cruel!

    Shi Yao shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s not really an important meal. It¡¯s just a meal. The main thing is that I¡¯ve already promised someone else, so it¡¯s not good for me not to go. I¡¯ll be right back after I finish eating. If it¡¯s early, I might even be able to apany you for dinner...¡±

    Hearing Shi Yao¡¯s soft words, a hint of warmth surfaced in Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes. ¡°UN, alright. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±

    ..

    After returning home, Shi Yao was worried about Lin Jiage, so she instructed him in detail for quite some time. Seeing that time was running out, she left the house.

    The traffic was a little congested, so it was already 7:30 pm when they reached the hot pot restaurant they were supposed to meet at.

    While chatting with Yannian yesterday, he told her that he had already made a reservation.

 Chapter 570 - Iâ€™ll Wait For You To Come Back (2)

    <h4>Chapter 570: I¡¯ll Wait For You To Come Back (2)</h4>

    Shi Yao walked to the front desk and reported the number of tables that [ year of destion ] had told her yesterday. After which, the waiter immediately led her to a private room on the second floor.

    She was the only one who arrived. As the scheduled time was from 7 to 8, Shi Yao wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Instead, she took out her phone and browsed through the inte for gossip, patiently waiting.

    ..

    A second after Shi Yao left the house, Lin Jiage took out his phone and contacted deste year.

    Using the excuse that he was bored on the train, he pulled deste year to y a few games. At around 6:20, Lin Jiage heard [ deste year ] say that his phone ran out of battery and he couldn¡¯t y anymore.

    What Lin Jiage wanted wasn¡¯t just for his phone to run out of battery, but for his phone to automatically turn off when he ran out of battery..

    So, after logging out of the game, Lin Jiage went to wechat and began sending [ year of destion ] a message.

    At 6:30 am, when he was supposed to arrive at the station, Lin Jiage connected to the voice changer and gave [ year of destion ] a wechat voice call.

    [ year of destion ] thought that Lin Jiage had arrived, so when he picked up the call.., he hurriedly replied, ¡°Little Cutie, I¡¯m at the station. My phone is about to run out of battery, so I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the 7th entrance of Zone C. When you arrive,e straight here to find me...¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word until [ year of destion ] finished his exnation, only then did he speak up, ¡°Brother Nian, I didn¡¯t buy a high-speed train ticket, but an ordinary train ticket. I just found out that I¡¯ll have to make way for another train in the afternoon, and it¡¯ll be dyed by about an hour.¡±

    After which, Lin jiage hurriedly added, ¡°Brother Nian, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t notice any of this in the afternoon. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let you leave so early...¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°It¡¯s fine, but little cutie, I won¡¯t be able to reply to your messagester. I didn¡¯t bring my charger with me, or else we wouldn¡¯t have been able to contact you when you arrived.¡±

    Lin jiage replied with a ¡°Alright¡±before hanging up the call. He picked up hisptop and began working.

    About an hourter, he pretended to have arrived at his destination and sent [ deste year ] another voice call.

    ¡°Brother Nian, I¡¯m already here...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way out of the station... but I seem to have taken a wrong turn... er, I ran into the subway. Wait for me, I¡¯ll go look for the exit C that you told me to go to, exit 7...¡±

    ¡°What? Brother Nian, your phone¡¯s battery is already less than 1% ? Alright, Alright, I¡¯ll remember that. I¡¯ll go look for you at exit 7. I¡¯m a littlecking in directions, so it might take a little longer. Please wait patiently...¡±

    Before Lin Jiage could finish his words, the wechat voice call automatically ended.

    Lin jiage knew that deste Nian¡¯s phone had run out of battery, so it had automatically turned off.

    He slowly tossed his phone aside and took a look at the time. Then, he confidently continued working on the project while thinking about how Shi Yao woulde back in a huff after her appointment was canceled, just how should he console her..

    ..

    At eight o¡¯clock, seeing that no one wasing over, Shi Yao took out her phone and called her ssmate, Tian Tian. After picking up the call, Shi Yao found out that Tian Tian had something on, so she had rejected Huang Nian yesterday and wouldn¡¯t be able toe for dinner today.

    After hanging up, Shi Yao went to the game to contact Huang Nian.

    She sent him a few messages, but he didn¡¯t reply.

    Time slowly passed by, and in the blink of an eye, it was already 8:30 pm. The waiter came over to ask Shi Yao if she wanted to order..

    ?

 Chapter 571 - Drove Away The Wolf And Now Comes The Tiger (1)

    <h4>Chapter 571: Drove Away The Wolf And Now Comes The Tiger (1)</h4>

    Since the person she was supposed to meet wasn¡¯t here yet, how was she supposed to order it?

    Shi Yao apologetically told the waiter to wait for a moment before logging into the game and sending a few more messages to [ deste year ] .

    After waiting for around ten minutes, she still didn¡¯t receive any reply.

    The waiter came to urge her again.

    Shi Yao nced at her phone and saw that other than her message, there was still no message from [ deste year ] on the game chat page.

    AM I... Being stood up?

    Year of destion... is he ying with me on purpose?

    Anyone who had to wait here for more than an hour would probably feel a little unhappy, and Shi Yao was no exception. Facing the waiter¡¯s urging, she pursed her lips, took her things, and stood up.

    Even though she was already very hungry and really wanted to eat hotpot, it was already past 8:40 pm. Furthermore, she had already promised Lin jiage that she would return earlier..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao apologized a few more times to the waiter before leaving the room.

    Walking to the entrance of the Hotpot restaurant, Shi Yao realized that it had started raining heavily outside.

    This street was a pedestrian street, so there wouldn¡¯t be any taxising in. Even if she were to call for a taxi, she would have to walk to the side of the main road three hundred meters away before she could board the car.

    With such heavy rain, not to mention three hundred meters, even if it was three meters, she would probably be drenched from head to toe..

    But it was gettingte, and there was no telling when the rain would stop. She couldn¡¯t just sit here and wait, could she?

    Shi Yao was conflicted for a moment, but in the end, she gritted her teeth and decided to brave the rain and run to the roadside to find a shelter to hail a cab.

    But just as she was about to dash into the rain, someone called out her name from behind, ¡°Shi Yao?¡±

    Shi Yao hurriedly stopped in her tracks and turned around.

    Han Jing, who was dressed in ck, walked out with a few of his ssmates. It was as if he had just finished eating hotpot.

    Thinking about it, it seemed like ever since the incident on the forum, when he told Han Jing to stop interacting with her in the future, they had stopped interacting with each other.

    Han Jing was still as gentle and gentle as before. He didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of anger or embarrassment from Shi Yao¡¯s merciless rejection of him in the past. ¡°Shi Yao, you¡¯re here to eat hotpot too?¡±

    I came here to eat hotpot, but I didn¡¯t get to eat hotpot at all..

    Shi Yao silently felt wronged for a moment before replying to Han Jing, ¡°Un.¡±

    Han Jing nced at the torrential rain outside and asked, ¡°Are you going back to school?¡±

    Actually, that wasn¡¯t the case... but she couldn¡¯t tell him that she was going to Lin Jiage¡¯s house, right?

    Shi Yao could only reply with an ¡®un¡¯.

    Han Jing lowered his head to look at Shi Yao¡¯s hand, which was holding a bag, and he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have an umbre with you? That¡¯s perfect. I¡¯ll send you back to school then, right?¡±

    As he spoke, Han Jing took out a ck umbre from his backpack.

    Shi Yao hurriedly rejected him, ¡°Senior Han, no...¡±

    Before Shi Yao could finish her sentence, Han Jing interrupted her, ¡°Shi Yao, it¡¯s only right for us to help each other out...¡±

    For a moment, Shi Yao was at a loss for words.

    However, it would only take ten minutes from here to school. She could head back to her dormitory room to grab an umbre before heading back to Lin Jiage¡¯s ce..

    After some thought, Shi Yao finally replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Han Jing replied with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±After which, he opened his umbre and waited for Shi Yao to enter before heading back to school with her.

    The rain was heavy, and the road wasn¡¯t easy to walk on. Thus, the two of them didn¡¯t notice that a girl was standing at the entrance of a noodle shop not too far away. She was holding her phone and recording the scene.

    ¨C a small theater ¨C

    GE Jialin said, ¡°I¡¯m unhappy, and I want to rebel. Why is the girl I like so popr, but the male leads in the past have never been like this before?¡±?

    ¡°Touch My Head,¡±readers said. ¡°Who asked you to be so mean?¡±?

    ?

 Chapter 572 - Drove Away The Wolf And Now Comes The Tiger (2)

    <h4>Chapter 572: Drove Away The Wolf And Now Comes The Tiger (2)</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t until Shi Yao and Han Jing disappeared from the girl¡¯s sight that the girl put away her phone and sent the video she had just recorded to Liang Mumu.

    Not Too Longter, the girl received a voice message from Liang Mumu: [ one is that B * TCH, Shi Yao, and the other is... I can¡¯t remember, but I think it looks a little familiar. ]

    After hearing Liang Mumu¡¯s voice message, the female student replied, ¡°It¡¯s Han Jing. He¡¯s from our faculty, and he studies art as well. His violin skills are exceptionally good.¡±

    Liang Mumu: ¡°That¡¯s right, I know him. That Little B * Tch Shi Yao is referring to senior Han, right? The two of them are actually dining out alone? And they even share an umbre?¡±

    The female student: ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics either. I just happened to bump into him, and I thought of what you told me earlier. You told me to tell you everything about Shi Yao.¡±

    ¡°Not bad. This is a really good video...¡±Liang Mumu¡¯s coldughter sounded through the voice message, following which, she added,¡±... I really have to thank you this time. However, I would like to trouble you to do something for me...¡±

    After hearing Liang Mumu¡¯s words, a hint of confusion shed across the female student¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is there any meaning in doing this?¡±

    Liang Mumu: ¡°Of course there is. Think about it. If a person really likes someone and has been chasing after her for so long, what would happen to him if he finds out that he has been deceived? He would definitely hate her. As long as he hates her, he would be useful to me in the future...¡±

    The girl: ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go and try...¡±

    Before the girl could finish her sentence, she heard a slight movement from the side. She looked up and saw her friend walking towards her with a tray. Before she could finish her sentence, she sent a voice message, then, she typed and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me here. I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±

    Liang Mumu first replied with a ¡°Alright¡±and then replied with a rather long text message. ¡°Remember to do what I told you just now.¡±

    The girl replied with a ¡°Got it¡±and sent it out.

    After seeing that Liang Mumu did not reply to her message, she put away her phone.

    ¡°Yiran, the fried noodle soup that you wanted has been sold out. Do you have anything else to eat?¡±Her friend walked to the dining table and put down the sour noodle soup that she had ordered for herself. She smiled and asked Qin Yiran who was sitting opposite her.

    Qin yiran shook her head with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I suddenly remembered that I have something important to do, so you should eat first. I¡¯ll be taking my leave first.¡±

    After saying those words, Qin Yiran grabbed her bag and umbre and left the noodle shop in a hurry.

    ..

    The weather in Beijing was very unstable in the summer. The afternoon sky was still clear, but lightning suddenly struck and thunder rumbled in the night.

    Lin Jiage was woken up by the sound of thunder. The first thing he did after sitting up was to check the time.

    It¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock already. Soft bun should be back by now, right? But with such a heavy rain, would she get caught in it?

    Without any hesitation, Lin Jiage prepared to head out to pick up Shi Yao, but just as he got out of bed, his phone suddenly rang.

    An unknown number had sent him a video.

    Lin Jiage took out his phone and went out to look for an umbre as he opened the video.

    When he saw the video, his expression immediately turned cold.

    It was raining heavily, so he wasn¡¯t able to see the video clearly. However, he could tell that the person inside was Shi Yao and Han Jing, who had once confessed to her in the dormitory room.

    He had gone to great lengths to ruin her dinner with the 36.1 W wild man, and in the end, Han Jing appeared out of nowhere? This is called... driving away a wolf and a Tiger?

 Chapter 573 - Sheâ€™s My Irreplaceable (1)

    <h4>Chapter 573: She¡¯s My Irreceable (1)</h4>

    Just as Lin Jiage¡¯s thoughts settled, the phone in his hand vibrated once more.

    It was still the same message from that unknown number: [ the two of them in the video seem to be really close. Look at how the guy covered the girl with his umbre, and he even got drenched... ]

    Lin jiage frowned as he opened the video once more.

    This time, he was watching the video much more carefully than before.

    It was just as the message had said. Han Jing was really taking care of Shi Yao, and half of his body was drenched in the rain.

    Perhaps it was because of the rain, but the road was a little difficult to walk on. asionally, there would be a couple of times where Han Jing would reach out to support Shi Yao.

    The video wasn¡¯t long, but in the short two minutes, Shi Yao and Han Jing had exchanged nces several times. Despite the heavy rain, he was still able to see Han Jing¡¯s warm smile..

    The corners of Lin Jiage¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but tense up.

    Soft bun bumped into Han Jing and had dinner with him after being stood up by deste year?

    She had promised him that she would return home as soon as possible after dinner..

    An indescribable feeling of difort instantly crept into Lin Jiage¡¯s heart.

    It just so happened that he received another message from an unknown number on his phone: [ they seem to have eaten hotpot together, and now they¡¯re back at school together... ]

    [ so, this is the girl you like? Heh... ]

    Lin Jiage had intended to ignore the message when he received the video, but when he saw the word ¡®Heh¡¯, he suddenly raised his finger and tapped on the screen.

    Perhaps it was because he was displeased, or perhaps it was because he was angry, but he tapped on the screen with great strength, causing it to ring loudly.

    [ I don¡¯t care who you are, nor do I care what kind of attitude you have for sending this video. I¡¯m telling you, I like her! ]

    ¡°Even if she¡¯s ugly, fat, and has countless boyfriends, I still like her

    ¡°Have you ever heard of the Word ¡®irreceable¡¯? Do you know what it means? ¡°However, a brainless person like you probably doesn¡¯t know. I¡¯ll force myself to tell you this once and for all. Irreceable, irreceable, and unique. And she is my irreceable

    So, I advise you to put away your silly tricks. Do you think that just by sending me a video and provoking me with a few words, I won¡¯t like her anymore? What kind of joke is this? I like a person because I want to like her for the rest of my life! Even if she doesn¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll still like her

    You want me to p her in the face... Dream On..

    Lin jiage typed out a long string of words in one go. He wanted to send the message directly, but just as his fingers were about to tap on the screen, he paused for a moment and added the word ¡°He¡±before sending the message.

    What the heck? Do you think that you¡¯re the only one who knows how to ¡®he¡¯? I¡¯m even better than you, hehehehehehehehehehe..

    A moment ago, the message had been sessfully sent, but a secondter, Lin Jiage had already tossed his phone onto the sofa at the side. With a grim expression on his face, he walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window and stared at the torrential rain outside.

    ..

    Only when she returned to the female dormitory building did Shi Yao realize that half of Han Jing¡¯s body was already wet. She felt a little embarrassed, so after saying ¡®thank you¡¯.., however, she still added, ¡°Senior Han, you should hurry back to the dormitory. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡±

    Han Jing still maintained his good-natured demeanor, ¡°You too. Hurry up and go in.¡±

    Shi Yao nodded. After a moment of silence, she said ¡°Goodbye¡±and entered the dormitory.

    After Shi Yao¡¯s figure disappeared from sight, Han Jing held onto his umbre and prepared to leave.

    But just as he turned around, someone shouted his name: ¡°Han Jing.¡±

 Chapter 574 - Sheâ€™s My Irreplaceable (2)

    <h4>Chapter 574: She¡¯s My Irreceable (2)</h4>

    Han Jing instinctively turned his head around to see a youngdy dressed in a white dress and holding a red umbre walking toward him in sandals.

    Only when he got closer did Han Jing realize that the person who had called out to him was Qin yiran.

    They were ssmates, and it wasn¡¯t as if they hadn¡¯t spoken to each other before. Ever sincest semester, when she had put on all sorts of fake identities to defame Shi Yao on the forums, he had rarely paid her any attention.

    Thus, when Han Jing recognized that the other party was Qin Yiran, a hint of disgust surfaced in his eyes, so much so that even his voice sounded unfriendly. ¡°What did you call me for?¡±

    Qin Yiran didn¡¯t mind Han Jing¡¯s attitude at all. She nced at the female dormitory that Shi Yao had just entered and asked, ¡°Was the person you sent back to the dormitory the freshman from the English department, Shi Yao?¡±

    To think that she still had the cheek to mention Shi Yao¡¯s name... Han Jing¡¯s tone turned even worse. ¡°What has it got to do with you? !¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me...¡±Qin Yiran¡¯s gentle tone was still the same as before.¡±... But, it has something to do with you...¡±

    Before Han Jing could reply.., qin yiran continued, ¡°You like her very much, don¡¯t you? ¡°I heard that the year she entered the first year of University, you received her and fell in love with her at first sight. You also took care of her a lot in the student union. I also heard that you queued up in the middle of the night for Christmas just to buy her her favorite Inte celebrity pancake...¡±

    Han Jing said, ¡°If you have nothing else to say, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the Rush?¡±Qin yiran chuckled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to take things one step at a time? I haven¡¯tid out the groundwork yet, so how can I tell you the main point... forget it, since you don¡¯t want to hear it, I¡¯ll just tell you the main point... you like Shi Yao so much, and you¡¯ve been by her side for so long and treated her so well, so how much do you know about her? Does she know that you like him? Does she reject you? Did she tell you at the very beginning that she actually has a fianc¨¦?¡±

    Fianc¨¦... Shi Yao has a fianc¨¦?

    Han Jing¡¯s face suddenly froze.

    Qin yiran: ¡°Judging from your expression, you don¡¯t Know? She clearly knows that you like her, but she still didn¡¯t tell you that she has a fianc¨¦. To be able to keep you hanging like this, she¡¯s really something...¡±

    Shi Yao was too clean-cut to be as scheming as Qin Yiran said!

    With this thought in mind, Han Jing suddenly spoke up, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really not spouting nonsense... Shi Yao really does have a fianc¨¦, and I just found out about it not too long ago. The reason why I¡¯m telling you this is to remind you not to be deceived by others. Also... you should know that her fianc¨¦ is the man of the hour at G University, Lin Jiage from the mathematics department. They were engaged six years ago, right? Six years ago... You Only met Shi Yaost year, and it¡¯s already been more than a year, yet she still hasn¡¯t told you about this... sigh...¡±

    As Qin Yiran spoke, she shook her head, then, she pointed at the dormitory building that Shi Yao had just entered and said, ¡°I just happened to bump into you, so I was just casually mentioning it to you. There¡¯s no other meaning to it. It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯m going back to my dormitory to sleep. Good night.¡±

    After saying those words, Qin yiran strode into the female dormitory building.

    The rain was still falling, but it didn¡¯t show any signs of stopping. Instead, it was getting heavier and heavier.

    Han Jing stood in the rain and didn¡¯t move for a long time.

 Chapter 575 - I Like You, So I Chose To Wait For You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 575: I Like You, So I Chose To Wait For You (1)</h4>

    After Qin Yiran entered the female dormitory, she didn¡¯t rush back to the dormitory. Instead, she headed to the end of the corridor first, she picked up her phone and sent a message to Liang Mumu: [ I¡¯ve already done what you asked me to do. I¡¯ve already told Han Jing that Shi Yao has a fianc¨¦. Judging from his shocked expression, I think that it might be just as you said. He really likes her, and if he finds out that he¡¯s been deceived, he¡¯ll Hate Shi Yao. However, I have to remind you that he¡¯s quite protective of Shi Yao, and it¡¯s also possible that he won¡¯t believe my words. ]

    Liang Mumu: ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll think of a way to convince him.¡±

    Qin yiran: ¡°Then you can do your best.¡±

    After a brief pause, Qin Yiran sent another message:¡±... right, you haven¡¯t forgotten what you promised me, right? As long as I help you, you¡¯ll let me join Lin Corporation.¡±

    Liang Mumu: ¡°Of course I remember. Don¡¯t worry, as long as I rece Shi Yao and be Lin Jiage¡¯s fianc¨¦e, I¡¯ll definitely fulfill my promise to you.¡±

    Qin yiran: ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡±

    Liang Mumu replied with an emoji.

    Qin Yiran didn¡¯t reply to her message. Instead, she stared at her phone screen, and a sharp glint shed across her eyes.

    Back then, Liang Mumu was the one who had brought Shi Yao¡¯s photos to her.

    She had told her that as long as she cooperated with her, she would grant her one wish.

    After which, she had gone to the forum to expose Shi Yao.

    All of this wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that the reason she agreed to Liang Mumu wasn¡¯t because she fancied Lin Enterprise, but because she fancied Lin Jiage.

    Liang Mumu was delusional about Lin Jiage, and so was she.

    But she didn¡¯t have the unique advantage that Liang Mumu had. She knew Lin Jiage from a young age, and she had a cousin who grew up with him... she didn¡¯t have anything at all, so for the sake of her delusions.., she could only choose to work together with Liang Mumu.

    She tried her best to make Liang Mumu think that she was doing this for the sake of a bright future... but then again, Liang Mumu was also an idiot. Did she think that she was very smart? But in the end, didn¡¯t she still end up being used by her?

    She definitely wanted a bright future, but how could the bright future of Lin enterprisepare to the bright future of the future wife of Lin Enterprise¡¯s sessor.

    Right now, she was trying topromise and follow Liang Mumu¡¯s lead. But on thest day, the moment Shi Yao was eliminated, it was also the day she, Liang Mumu, was eliminated..

    ..

    Time trickled by bit by bit.

    In the blink of an eye, it was already 11 pm.

    The room was still very quiet, and the car downstairs had never stopped at his building.

    It had been two hours since she had finished eating, but she was still not back... was she with Han Jing?

    Was the existence of that Tiger... really that important? So important that she had forgotten that she had promised him that she woulde back as soon as possible.

    During this time, he had actually thought of giving her a call and pretending to be ufortable to trick her intoing back. Or, he might as well go straight to the school to look for her, to forcefully bring her home... he had been scheming ever since he was young, and in just a few minutes, he had already thought of dozens of ways to trick her intoing back. But this time, he simply stood by the window and waited..

    As time went by, Lin Jiage could clearly see the sadness, disappointment, and helplessness that were welling up in his heart.

    [ rmendation tickets, babies, Mwah ]

 Chapter 576 - I Like You, So I Chose To Wait For You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 576: I Like You, So I Chose To Wait For You (2)</h4>

    Not too far away, the clock was ticking away. At 11:30 pm, it had been staring out the window without moving Lin Jiage at all.

    At that moment, an obvious sense of sadness gushed out from him.

    She... could it be that she wasn¡¯ting back? But did she know that he was still waiting for her..

    ¡°Waiting?¡±Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but ask himself, ¡°That¡¯s right... I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time...¡±

    From the moment I found out that you were Yao Xi who loved to eat ice cream, from the moment I understood that my special feelings for you were love, from the day I was certain that I had to have you... I¡¯ve been waiting for you..

    Shi Yao, I like you, so I chose to wait for you.

    As this thought shed across Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, the sadness in his heart intensified.

    Just as he was thinking that she probably wouldn¡¯t being back tonight, he heard a ¡®Ding Dong¡¯sound from outside the door.

    It was the sound of the elevator doors opening.

    He was the only family on this floor, and there were security guards on the first floor. The visitors would notify him, unless it was her who had been staying at his ce for the past few days.

    So, she¡¯s back?

    Could it be that he was waiting for her too anxiously and made a mistake..

    Before the word ¡®jue¡¯could even appear in his mind, Lin Jiage heard the sound of a password being keyed in from the door.

    Lin jiage instinctively turned his gaze to the door.

    Soft bun really is back..

    He stared at the door for two seconds before suddenly raising his foot and striding into his bedroom.

    ..

    Pushing the door open, Shi Yao realized that the living room waspletely dark. The lights weren¡¯t on.

    Lin Jiage isn¡¯t at home, or..

    A slight frown appeared on Shi Yao¡¯s forehead as she ced the bags in her hands on the floor. After which, she turned on the lights and changed into her shoes before heading to the master bedroom.

    She knocked on the door a few times, but no one answered.

    Worried, Shi Yao twisted the Doorknob and pushed the door open a little.

    Lin Jiage was lying on the bed with a nket over him. His eyes were shut as if he was asleep.

    It¡¯s only... eleven thirty, and he¡¯s already asleep? So early? Could it be that he¡¯s not feeling well?

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment before calling out ¡®Lin Jiage¡¯.

    He¡¯s ignoring me..

    Shi Yao became even more worried. subconsciously, she walked over to the bed and reached out to touch Lin Jiage¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I don¡¯t have a fever...¡±Shi Yao muttered under her breath. Then, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter under her breath,¡±... then why did you sleep so early?¡±

    As she spoke, Shi Yao nced at the medicine on the table beside her, picked it up, and began counting carefully,¡±... you didn¡¯t even take your medicine tonight, and you fell asleep already?¡±

    Shi Yao squatted down and leaned over to Lin Jiage¡¯s side, calling his name twice in a soft voice, ¡°Lin Jiage? Lin Jiage?¡±

    Lin jiage seemed to be in a deep sleep, but deep down, his heart was already in turmoil.

    What should I do? He seemed to be a good-for-nothing, and he was just trying to vent his anger on her. Yet, as soon as she ran up to him and whispered a few words to him, his heart melted into a mess..

    Sigh, forget it. She¡¯s the girl I like after all. What else can I do? I can only admit defeat... As long as she calls his name again, he¡¯ll pretend to be woken up by her and open his eyes.

    It seems like he¡¯s really fast asleep due to his injuries. Forget it, I still have other matters to attend to. Why don¡¯t I let him sleep for a while?

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao reached out and helped Lin jiage turn down the bedsidemp before standing up and leaving his bedroom.

    [ this chapter is also known as: Lin Jiage is arrogant, but Yaoyao doesn¡¯t know about it ]

 Chapter 577 - Summon Of The Hotpot (1)

    <h4>Chapter 577: Summon Of The Hotpot (1)</h4>

    He¡¯s Gone?

    Hearing the bedroom door being gently closed, Lin Jiage opened his eyes in disbelief. Staring at the empty room, he blinked his eyes in disbelief.

    Is he really going to leave just like that?

    What can he do if he calls out his name one more time?

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage rolled over in frustration. Due to his displeasure, he even kicked the nket twice.

    If I had known earlier, I would have woken up just as she called my name for the second time... is this the legendary courting death?

    Lin jiage stared at the ceiling for a moment in despair, and the more he thought about it, the more regretful he became. Eventually, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his body over, and not too longter, he turned his body over again.

    Lin Jiage had been rolling around on the bed for an unknown period of time. In the end, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he decided to pretend that he had just woken up. Just as he was about to head out for a drink, the bedroom door was pushed open once more.

    Soft bun actually came to his room again?

    Lin Jiage hurriedly pretended that he was still asleep, picked up the nket that he had kicked off the bed, and covered himself with it. After which, he closed his eyes and stopped moving.

    Through the faint sounds of footsteps, Lin Jiage could roughly tell that Shi Yao was slowly inching closer to him.

    Not too longter, he heard her voice from above him, ¡°Lin Jiage?¡±

    With the lesson he had just learned, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t dare to make a move. A second after Shi Yao¡¯s Voice Fell, his eyshes fluttered slightly, and he slowly opened his eyes, as though someone had woken him up from a dream.

    In order to prevent himself from revealing any ws, Lin Jiage tried his best to keep his eyes as nk as possible. After which, he stared at Shi Yao for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± It was only then that he finally realized what was going on. Slowly, he propped up his upper body and asked, ¡°You... are back?¡±

    As he asked, Lin Jiage nced out the window as if he had been asleep for a long time. Not knowing what time it was, he asked,¡±... What Time is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost midnight...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sote already?¡±

    ¡°Un...¡±Shi Yao fell silent for a moment before continuing,¡±... I didn¡¯t want to wake you up, but seeing that you haven¡¯t taken your medicine yet, I decided to wake you up...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±Lin Jiage replied with a calm expression,¡±... I was a little tired from doing some projects in the evening, so I decided to take a nap. Who would have thought that I¡¯d be up until now...¡±

    ¡°Evening?¡±Shi Yao immediately caught the main point in Lin jiage¡¯s words, ¡°Have you eaten dinner yet?¡±

    Lin jiage shook his head, ¡°Not yet...¡±

    After a brief pause, Lin jiage added, ¡°I wasn¡¯t really hungry back then, so I didn¡¯t eat anything.¡±

    ¡°Then are you hungry now?¡±After Shi Yao asked that question, without waiting for Lin Jiage to respond, she spoke up once more, ¡°Whether you¡¯re hungry or not, you shoulde out and eat something first. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good for your stomach if you take medicine on an empty stomach.¡±

    ¡°Eat Something?¡±Lin jiage frowned, seemingly understanding something.

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±Shi Yao didn¡¯t notice Lin Jiage¡¯s peculiarity, she turned up the lights in the bedroom a little,¡±... I haven¡¯t had dinner yet. I¡¯m starving to death right now. I just went to the dining room to cook a hotpot, and it happens to be a mandarin duck pot. You Can¡¯t eat spicy food due to your injuries, but you can eat clear soup...¡±

    Wait a minute... the amount of information was a little too much for him to digest..

    Lin jiage reyed Shi Yao¡¯s words in his mind before asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have dinner with your friend? Why did it be that you didn¡¯t have dinner?¡±

 Chapter 578 - Summon Of Hotpot (2)

    <h4>Chapter 578: Summon Of Hotpot (2)</h4>

    It would have been fine if Lin Jiage hadn¡¯t mentioned it, but the moment he did, Shi Yao¡¯s expression immediately turned livid. ¡°I almost forgot about it. Do you know that I got stood up today? I¡¯m so angry!¡±

    Stood up... this must be referring to that 36.1 thousand wild man, right?

    As the initiator of this oue, Lin Jiage pretended to be confused. ¡°What do you mean by stood up?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The person who invited me to dinner didn¡¯t even show up. I had to wait for him in the restaurant for an entire hour and a half. Do you know that I was starving to death back then? Furthermore, it was a hot pot restaurant! The air was filled with the calling of the hot pot, and I was in so much pain!¡±

    ¡°The calling of the hot pot?¡±Lin Jiage picked out words that he didn¡¯t quite understand.

    ¡°It¡¯s the smell of Hotpot. It keeps calling out to me,e and eat me,e and eat me... isn¡¯t it just the call of Hotpot?¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±it seemed like it made a lot of sense, making it impossible for him to refute it... So, he didn¡¯t dare to refute it either.

    Lin jiage: ¡°Since you haven¡¯t eaten, and I haven¡¯t eaten either, why don¡¯t we go out and eat hotpot now?¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright!¡±Shi Yao immediately nodded with a smile.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say anything else as he got off the bed.

    As the two of them walked toward the dining hall, Shi Yao seemed to be presenting a treasure to them, she was still chattering non-stop, ¡°Let me tell you, my hotpot is really delicious. As a formidable foodie, I have to possess astonishing culinary skills. I had to travel a long distance to buy these hotpot ingredients!¡±

    Travel a long distance... could it be that Soft Bun had gone home sote to buy hotpot seasonings?

    Lin jiage suppressed the uncontroble joy in his heart and asked in a roundabout manner, ¡°You came back sote. Did you go to buy hotpot seasonings?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I wanted to eat hotpot. If I didn¡¯t eat it, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡±Seeing that the hotpot on the dining table was already boiling, Shi Yao hurriedly rushed over, lifted the lid, and took a look, after which, she began putting meat slices into the pot. ¡°Let me tell you, I was really unlucky tonight. You said that it was already pitiful to be stood up by someone, right? In the end, when I left, I was even caught in a torrential downpour!¡±

    Torrential downpour, the main thing that he was most concerned about ¡ª

    Before Shi Yao could finish her sentence, Lin jiage hurriedly asked, ¡°I remember that you didn¡¯t bring an umbre with you when you left. Did you get wet?¡±

    In order to make it seem like he was only concerned about her, there was no other reason behind it, lin jiage even added on, ¡°Did you take a hot shower when you got home? Why didn¡¯t you call me and ask me to pick you up? Even if I can¡¯t go, I can get a chauffeur to pick you up...¡±

    ¡°No, no, no...¡±Shi Yao hurriedly shook her head,¡±... I¡¯ll be fine. My Luck was a little better. I met an alumnus at the entrance of the hot pot restaurant, and he brought me back to school.¡±

    As such, Soft Bun didn¡¯t eat hot pot with Han Jing at all... he knew that his red apricot was tall and straight!

    Lin Jiage¡¯s heart was filled with joy, but the tension on his face eased up significantly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t get wet.¡±

    However, it was only nine o¡¯clock at the time, and she actually took more than two hours to get home. Had she been buying food the entire time?

    Lin jiage felt that the possibility was very high, but for the sake of peace of mind, he still asked a question. However, he acted as if he was chatting, ¡°And then you went to the supermarket?¡±

 Chapter 579 - Happiness (1)

    <h4>Chapter 579: Happiness (1)</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I went back to my dormitory to get an umbre and hailed a cab to head straight to the supermarket!¡±Shi Yao replied matter-of-factly, feeling that this was a perfectly normal urrence. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve visited a total of five supermarkets!¡±

    ¡°Because these ingredients are all distributed in different supermarkets, in order to gather them, I had no choice but to keep on running around.¡±

    ¡°I bought this clear soup pot from a supermarket near the school, and this spicy soup pot was bought from a supermarket near the second ring road. I bought this wide powder from a private supermarket, and this dipping sauce is my favorite, and it¡¯s also the furthest away from here. I ran over to Chaoyang to buy it, and in the end, I bought these vegetables from a supermarket near my home. As they were too heavy, I got close to them, but even so, my arm still turned red from the strangtion...¡±

    As she spoke, Shi Yao extended her fair and slender arm before Lin jiage.

    Her skin was already fair and delicate to begin with, so the red marks on her arm were exceptionally eye-catching.

    Lin Jiage was initially shocked when he heard her say that she had to go to five supermarkets to gather all the dishes on the table, but when he saw her arm, he didn¡¯t hesitate to extend his arm, he gently rubbed it on her arm, ¡°Are you feeling better now? Does it still hurt...¡±

    His fingertips were slightly cold, but when theynded on her skin, an indescribable sensation of numbness and numbness could be felt..

    Shi Yao¡¯s rambling words suddenly stopped at the edge of her lips. She stared at Lin Jiage¡¯s fingers rubbing her arm for a moment before pulling her arm away with a slightly blushing face. She picked up a pair of chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat, cing it in Lin Jiage¡¯s bowl, she said, ¡°I¡¯m starving to death. Let¡¯s hurry up and eat!¡±

    Lin Jiage replied with a ¡®un¡¯with a smile in his eyes. Then, he picked up the piece of Meat Shi Yao passed to him with his chopsticks and dipped it into his mouth.

    In contrast to Lin Jiage¡¯s calmness, Shi Yao quietly rubbed her arm against his clothes. After rubbing the strange sensation on his skin, she picked up her chopsticks and began eating the Hotpot.

    Due to Lin Jiage¡¯s inability to move his right hand, Shi Yao took the initiative to put food in Lin Jiage¡¯s bowl throughout the entire meal.

    In the end, Lin jiage, who had already eaten his fill, ended up overeating..

    While Shi Yao was tidying up the dining table, Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. Instead, he took a picture of the leftovers on his phone and sent it to Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou, ¡°Yaoyao¡¯s Hotpot.¡±

    After some thought, Lin jiage added, ¡°Yaoyao braved the heavy rain and traveled to five supermarkets before buying all the ingredients to make this hotpot.¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°Boss, the first sentence killed me instantly. There¡¯s no need for the second sentence to whip my corpse.¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°The other party is already blind. They can¡¯t see your message.¡±

    Lin Jiage was in such a good mood that he generously replied to each of them with a full stop:¡±...¡±

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou ignored him.

    Three secondster, Lin Jiage sent the same message to each of them: [ I¡¯ve been pinching peach blossoms for quite some time now, but I¡¯ve Met a formidable opponent. ]

    Perhaps it was due to his sadness, but Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou¡¯s replies were swift. Even through the screen, Lin Jiage could sense their excitement.

    [ it¡¯s juice ] : ¡°What formidable enemy?¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°Boss, hurry up and tell me. I Can¡¯t wait to find out!¡±

    Lin Jiage tapped on the screen a few times before replying: [ delicacies. ]

 Chapter 580 - Happiness (2)

    <h4>Chapter 580: Happiness (2)</h4>

    [ juice ] :¡±...¡±

    [ expert sent by the monkey ] :¡±...¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°Furthermore, you can¡¯t just casually pick on this formidable opponent. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll be the one to die a tragic death.¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll mourn for you for a second.¡±

    [ expert sent by the monkey ] : ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll support you unconditionally mentally.¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°However, it¡¯s a good thing that I have the money to send Yaoyao whatever she wants to eat. Thinking about it this way, I canpletely coexist with delicacies in Yaoyao¡¯s world.¡±

    ..

    In Room 501 of g university, Lu Bei unhesitatingly retracted the message he had just sent: ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll mourn for you for a second.¡±.

    Even after all this time, he was still basking in happiness!

    ..

    In Lin Enterprise, Xia Shangzhou was eating instant noodles while working overtime in his office. Upon seeing Lin Jiage¡¯s reply, he gulped down a mouthful of instant noodles resentfully, then, he retract the message he had sent, ¡°Boss, I support you unconditionally in spirit.¡±.

    They haven¡¯t even been together yet, and you¡¯re already showing off your happiness. If they were to be together, would you still let them live?

    ..

    Looking at the two notifications that had been canceled consecutively on his phone screen, Lin jiage raised his phone calmly. Just as he was about to type, a QQ message suddenly appeared on the screen.

    Lin jiage clicked on it, and only then did he realize that the QQ of [ deste year¡¯s little cutie ] , which he had logged in in the afternoon, hadn¡¯t gone offline.

    On the other hand, [ deste year ] had sent him a message: [ little cutie, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long. Why haven¡¯t You Come Over Yet? ]

    A wild man of 36.1 W... He couldn¡¯t wait for me, so he went home, and his phone was charged?

    If Soft Bun couldn¡¯t wait for me, would she send me a message? And if I received a message, would I reply to Soft Bun? Would Soft Bun know that my phone has been touched by him?

    In just three short seconds, Lin Jiage pretended to have received a call, raised his phone to his ear, and replied with a ¡®hello¡¯.

    Shi Yao, who was packing up her things, heard Lin Jiage¡¯s words and turned to look at him. Seeing that he was still on the phone, she quickly went back to her work.

    Lin Jiage spoke some high-sounding official words into his phone, as if he was discussing some kind of coboration.

    Afraid that she would make too much noise and affect him, Shi Yao¡¯s packing slowed down significantly. Even the flow of water from the tap was reduced by half.

    While Shi Yao was washing the dishes until her hands were covered in foam, Lin Jiage suddenly spoke into the phone, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯m a little unable to remember...¡±

    After which, Lin Jiage looked left and right. Seeing that there was no pen or paper, he turned to Shi Yao and asked, ¡°Yaoyao, can I borrow your phone for a moment? I¡¯ll record a string of numbers...¡±

    ¡°Alright...¡±Shi Yao turned to look at the dining table,¡±... my phone is right over there. You can use it directly.¡±

    Lin jiage took Shi Yao¡¯s phone out in the open, tapped on the screen, and pointed at the page that required the password, ¡°I need the password.¡±

    Shi Yao instinctively wanted to enter the password for Lin Jiage, but the moment she turned around, she recalled that she was washing the dishes, and her hands were filled with grease and detergent. Thus, she stopped her actions and said, ¡°My password is...¡±

    Hearing the password, Lin Jiage entered the password while entering Shi Yao¡¯s phone page. Following which, he made a call and said, ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll remember it now...¡±

    However, his fingers turned Shi Yao¡¯s phone silent before he clicked on her game.

 Chapter 581 - Brother Love (1)

    <h4>Chapter 581: Brother Love (1)</h4>

    After entering the game page, Lin Jiage immediately saw the unread message notification on Shi Yao¡¯s friend list.

    Just as he had expected, [ deste year ] really replied to Shi Yao¡¯s message.

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Yaoxi, didn¡¯t I tell you yesterday that I¡¯m busy today and can¡¯t go to eat? Didn¡¯t you see it?¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Yaoxi, didn¡¯t you reply to my message yesterday? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Yaoxi, are you angry? Why are you ignoring me?¡±

    Lin jiage held his phone between his neck and pretended to read out a string of parameters that Shi Yao didn¡¯t quite understand. His fingers swiftly tapped on Shi Yao¡¯s phone, seemingly recording those parameters, in truth, he was replying to [ deste year ]¡¯s message: ¡°Oh, I asked around. After I fell asleepst night, i...¡±

    Lin Jiage pondered for a moment before using two words to rece himself:¡±... Big Brother was ying games on my phone. He saw your message and sent it back to you, but he forgot to tell me about it today.¡±

    [ deste year ] was online, and he immediately replied: ¡°You have a Big Brother?¡±

    That¡¯s right, a love older brother..

    While Lin Jiage was deep in thought, he was reading through aplicated form while replying to [ deste year ]¡¯s message: [ un... Right, did you meet your fans today? ]

    [ deste year ] : [ what do you mean, you don¡¯t understand? ? ? ]

    Hehe, still putting on an Act?

    Lin jiage lowered his eyelids. It wasn¡¯t surprising for the Little Cutie to know a lot of deste year¡¯s fans in the group chat.

    On the other hand, even if the streamer didn¡¯t stream, the fans in the streaming room could still chat.

    So..

    At this thought, Lin Jiage swiftly tapped on his screen and replied, ¡°I went to your streaming room today and saw that someone said that you went to see Little Cutie.¡±

    [ deste year ]¡¯s reply was no longer an act of ignorance, but an exnation, ¡°Little cutie came to Beijing. She doesn¡¯t know the way, so she asked me to pick her up.¡±

    [ deste year ] : [ she begged me for a long time before I went. ]

    What do you mean by ¡®begged you for a long time¡¯? Are you kidding me? Does he look like the type of person who would beg for help?

    He clearly heard that she was going to invite him to a hotel, so he rushed over..

    However, having achieved his goal, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t be bothered with [ deste year ] anymore. ¡°I see... It¡¯s gettingte, I need to rest. We¡¯ll talkter.¡±

    [ deste year ] : ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t in a hurry to reply to [ deste year ]¡¯s message. Instead, he deleted the records of their conversation, all that was left was [ deste year ]¡¯s reply: [ Little Cutie is in Beijing. She doesn¡¯t know the way, so she asked me to pick her up. ].

    After he finished deleting the message, he replied with a ¡®smiling¡¯emOji and swiftly deleted the smiling emoji as well as exited the chat window with [ deste year ] .

    Soon, a new message notification appeared in the chat. It was a reply from [ deste year ] . There was no need to click on it, so it was directly disyed in the message pane, lin jiage could see that [ deste year ] had also replied with a ¡®Smile¡¯emoji.

    This way, when soft bun logged into the gameter, she would also be able to see a message notification, so she wouldn¡¯t know that he had hijacked the message that deste year had sent her..

    After settling everything, Lin Jiage pretended that he had finally finished his call. He stopped muttering the form in his mouth, put down Shi Yao¡¯s phone, and took out his own, he took a picture of Shi Yao¡¯s screen, as if he had taken away all of the things he had just recorded. Then, he locked Shi Yao¡¯s phone screen, ¡°I¡¯ve used up my phone, so I¡¯ll leave it here for you.¡±

 Chapter 582 - Brother Love (2)

    <h4>Chapter 582: Brother Love (2)</h4>

    ¡°Alright.¡±Shi Yao, who had already finished washing the dishes, didn¡¯t rush to grab her phone. Instead, she headed straight to Lin Jiage¡¯s bedroom.

    It didn¡¯t take long before she returned to the dining room with the medicine that Lin Jiage was about to take.

    Shi Yao poured a cup of water and watched as Lin Jiage swallowed every single one of the medicine into his stomach. After which, she picked up her phone and left the dining room with Lin Jiage.

    Just like two days ago, Shi Yao helped Lin Jiage take off his clothes before showering.

    After Lin Jiage entered the bathroom, Shi Yao was bored by herself, so she logged into the game. Following which, she saw two unread messages from [ year of destion ] .

    The first message was: -LLittletCutieutie cameBeijingjing, but she doesn¡¯t know the wShe she asked me to pick her up. ]

    The second message was a ¡°Smiling¡±emoji.

    So... deste year stood her up without saying a word. was he going to meet that good B * Tch, the White Lotus?

    He could go meet her, but before he went to meet that White Lotus, could he tell her not to wait there like a Fool?

    This was not the most outrageous. The most outrageous thing was that she had sent him so many messages, but he had not apologized at all. He had only given her this one sentence?

    Alright, I¡¯ll Take That as an exnation. Then what did he mean by that smiling emoji?

    Shi Yao stared at that smiling emoji, and the more she looked at it, the more she felt as if she had been mocked by deste year.

    An indescribable grievance instantly filled her heart.

    Was deste year ying a prank on her on purpose? She... she... she was so angry!

    The more Shi Yao thought about it, the angrier she got. In the end, she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t help but stomp her feet on the carpet.

    After taking a shower, Lin Jiage opened the door to see Shi Yao stomping her feet furiously. He was taken aback for a moment before asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s question, Shi Yao, who didn¡¯t know where to vent her anger, immediately rushed over to Lin Jiage, as if she wasining, feeling wronged, she began exining the entire situation, ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m about to die from anger. I met someone in the game, and he was really too much. He met a ssmate of mine, and he asked me out for a meal. I thought for a moment and realized that there was someone I knew, so I decided to eat. In the end, he stood me up!¡±

    After saying those words, Shi Yao tapped into the game and sent the chat history of [ barren year ] to herself, she unfolded it in front of Lin jiage and said, ¡°Look, I sent him so many messages, but in the end, he replied to me with a smiley face. Don¡¯t you think that smiley face is mocking me? I¡¯m really going to die from anger... i. . . I. . . I¡¯m cursing him for eating instant noodles without any condiments!¡±

    ¡°I, I, I...¡±Shi Yao, who rarely scolded others, stuttered for a long time, but she was unable to utter a single harsh word.

    ¡°This kind of person is really too much of a scumbag!¡±Lin Jiage didn¡¯t hesitate to continue Shi Yao¡¯s words as he began ridiculing [ deste year ] , ¡°If it were me, I would have directly cklisted this kind of person. Don¡¯t tell me that I would have to keep him for the New Year?¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right...¡±after hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s words, Shi Yao didn¡¯t hesitate to call out [ deste year ]¡¯s name and cklist him,¡±... I don¡¯t want to have any contact with him anymore!¡±

    Taking in the entire scene before him, Lin Jiage¡¯s heart was bursting with joy.

    This 36.1 W wild man had caused him to wear female clothes and act like a F * cking woman. After going through so much trouble, he finally received his lunch box..

 Chapter 583 - Eggplant Cooked In An Iron Pot (1)

    <h4>Chapter 583: Eggnt Cooked In An Iron Pot (1)</h4>

    However, there wasn¡¯t a hint of joy on Lin Jiage¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not worth it to get angry over such a person...¡±

    As he consoled Shi Yao, he told her about the method he had thought of in the afternoon, he used it:¡±... right, when I was showering just now, I suddenly thought of something. After you left in the evening, I called someone to send over some soda water, and I also sent over some haagen-dazs ice cream. Every vor is in the fridge...¡±

    Hearing the words ¡®Ice Cream¡¯, Shi Yao¡¯s eyes lit up, and shepletely forgot about the deste year. ¡°Do you have any strawberry-vored ice cream?¡±

    ¡°I do. It seems like strawberry-vored ice cream is the most popr...¡±

    ¡°Strawberry-vored ice cream is my favorite. Right, do you want some? We can eat ice cream togetherter.¡±

    We... Those two words sessfully pleased Lin jiage: ¡°Sure.¡±

    After which, Shi Yao began helping Lin Jiage remove the stic wrap and put on his clothes.

    Lin Jiage thought that the barren year incident would be settled just like that, but who would have thought that after Shi Yao finished showering, changed into her pajamas, and sat down with him in the living room to eat ice cream, she would actually bring up the barren year incident once more.

    ¡°I was so engrossed in the barren year incident that I forgot about that B * tch, that B * tch, that White Lotus... back then, when she was ying games, I was renderedpletely speechless by her. She was so coquettish that she kept calling me ¡®Big Brother Nian¡¯... and now, she¡¯s here in Beijing, saying that she doesn¡¯t know the way. hehehe... Such an excuse should only be used to deceive the barren year, right? But speaking of which, do you know the name of that B * Tch White Lotus? Her name is Huang Nian¡¯s little cutie, little cutie... it¡¯s a little like the name of a pug, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Right?¡±

    ¡°... right.¡±

    ..

    A month¡¯s time was neither too long nor too short.

    Other than her lessons, Shi Yao spent most of her time at Lin Jiage¡¯s house.

    Lin Jiage was much busier than she was, with endless calls and incessant typing.

    When Lin Jiage was busy, Shi Yao would either huddle by the side to review her lessons, do an English paper, or y video games by herself.

    During this month, Lin Jiage did quite a few things that moved Shi Yao.

    For example, when she was on her period, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t have any sanitary pads at home. Due to her carelessness, she forgot to prepare beforehand. It was Lin Jiage who heard themotion in the middle of the night and came out to ask her what was wrong, he ran out to buy them for her.

    For example, during those days when she wasn¡¯t feeling well, she would always see hot milk, hot brown sugar water, and hot ginger tea..

    For example, she would casually say that she really wanted to eat some sesame balls. Not too longter, the doorbell rang, and the first thing she saw when she opened the door was the sesame balls that she really wanted to eat.

    For example, when Lin Jiage was busy, she would fall asleep while reading a book, and when she woke up, she would always have an extra nket on her..

    All in all, time passed by little by little.

    In the blink of an eye, it was time for Lin Jiage¡¯s checkup at the hospital.

    In truth, Shi Yao felt that her month at Lin Jiage¡¯s house had been quite enjoyable. She thought that this happiness wouldst until Lin Jiage recovered and she returned to her dormitory room.

    But sometimes, things would just turn out to be unexpected.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s appointment was to go to the hospital for a follow-up checkup on October 1st.

    And that unexpected event happened on September 30th.

    ?

 Chapter 584 - Eggplant Cooked In An Iron Pot (2)

    <h4>Chapter 584: Eggnt Cooked In An Iron Pot (2)</h4>

    That day was a weekend, and due to theck of sses, Shi Yao stayed upte the night before to browse through Legend¡¯s forum.

    After waking up the next day, the first thing she did after washing up was to rush over to Lin Jiage¡¯s room to ask him what he wanted for lunch.

    As the two of them had lived under the same roof for a very long time, Shi Yao¡¯s unfamiliarity with Lin Jiage had already dissipated without her realizing it. Thus, she didn¡¯t even knock on the door, as though she was walking through her own bedroom with ease, she pushed the door open and dashed into the room, ¡°Lin Jiage, Lin Jiage, let¡¯s meet at noon...¡±

    Before Shi Yao could finish her words, she saw Lin jiage leaning against the headboard of the bed with aptop in his hands. There was something wrong with his expression.

    She instinctively shut her mouth, and even her footsteps slowed down,¡±... What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Hearing those words, Lin Jiage first raised his head to look at Shi Yao. Following which, the gloomy expression on his face softened significantly, but his tone still sounded a little stiff, ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡±

    His face was as dark as an eggnt cooked in a wok. If he told her that it was nothing, who would believe him

    But judging from Lin Jiage¡¯s expression, it seemed like he didn¡¯t want to talk about it... since he didn¡¯t want to talk about it, she should respect his privacy. No matter how curious she was, she shouldn¡¯t get to the bottom of it..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯before continuing on her way to Lin Jiage¡¯s side.

    Without waiting for her to get close, Lin Jiage abruptly raised his hand and closed hisptop, as though he was afraid that she would see what was on hisptop.

    After Lin Jiage was done with his actions, he realized that he had overreacted, so he hurriedly asked, ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch?¡±

    As he spoke, he took out his phone and prepared to ce an order.

    Shi Yao stared at Lin Jiage¡¯sputer for a moment before reciting the names of the dishes she wanted to eat.

    As she spoke, Lin Jiage¡¯s fingers swiftly tapped on his phone screen. By the time Shi Yao finished reciting the names of the dishes, Lin Jiage had already ced his order.

    ¡°I¡¯ll squeeze some toothpaste for you...¡±Shi Yao took another nce at Lin Jiage¡¯sputer and said,¡±... Hurry up ande over here and Brush Your Teeth.¡±

    Lin jiage replied with an ¡°Un¡±before pulling the covers off the bed and following behind Shi Yao into the bathroom.

    After washing up, Lin Jiage turned on hisptop once more.

    Shi Yao knew that he didn¡¯t want her to see the content on hisptop. Even though she was curious, she still obediently left Lin Jiage¡¯s bedroom.

    Half an hourter, lunch arrived.

    Shi Yao took the takeout and went to call Lin Jiage for lunch. When she saw him typing on the keyboard with one hand and staring at hisptop with a grave expression, it was as if he was trying to kill someone through hisptop.

    Did He... have some sort of disagreement at work? was he arguing with someone?

    Shi Yao was perplexed for a moment, but when she saw Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze upon her, she hurriedly said, ¡°Lunch is here. Come and have your meal.¡±

    ¡°UN, Alright,¡±Lin Jiage replied with his usual calm voice. However, as soon as he said those words, a cold glint shed across his eyes as he stared at theputer screen once more.

    However, he didn¡¯t continue typing as if he was typing on a keyboard. Instead, he closed hisputer and walked over to Shi Yao.

    While they were eating.., for some reason, Lin Jiage said to Shi Yao, ¡°I can feel that my hand is almost healed. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to visit Chengdu a while back? ¡°The current season is just right for me to visit Chengdu. I¡¯m going to Chengdu next week to meet with a business partner. Do you want to go? I¡¯ll take you with me...¡±

 Chapter 585 - The Storms Of The School (1)

    <h4>Chapter 585: The Storms Of The School (1)</h4>

    ¡°I can¡¯t, I have to go to ss...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking a leave of absence...¡±Lin jiage paused for a moment, then, he added,¡±... There¡¯s a lot of delicious food in Chengdu. Don¡¯t you like spicy food the most? I¡¯ve already memorized all of the famous restaurants in Chengdu. Let¡¯s go there and eat them one by one...¡±

    Shi Yao hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°Spicy rabbit head, Hotpot, bowl chicken, braised quail eggs, taro chicken, kebabs...¡±

    Shi Yao hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll give the counselor a call then. If she agrees, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°UN, Alright,¡±Lin Jiage replied warmly. Then, he picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs with his chopsticks, he ced it into Shi Yao¡¯s bowl and said, ¡°You can think about where you want to go for fun in the next few days and let me know so that I can arrange amodations and a private car...¡±

    With something in her mouth, Shi Yao nodded her head and replied with an ¡®un¡¯.

    ¡°Also, tell me your ID number so that I can book a ne ticket.¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say a word as she chewed on her food. She simply nodded her head like a chick pecking at rice.

    ..

    Lin jiage ced his chopsticks down earlier than Shi Yao, but he didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he sat across the dining table and continued apanying Shi Yao.

    On the way, Lin Jiage picked up his phone to y with it, but it wasn¡¯t clear what he saw. Just like how he had looked at hisputer back then, hisplexion turned awful once more.

    Even though Shi Yao didn¡¯t ask what was wrong with Lin Jiage, she could tell from the taut corners of his lips that he was in an extremely bad mood.

    She didn¡¯t pursue the matter too much as to why she did what she did. All she knew was that she was purely trying to cheer Lin jiage up, so after she finished her meal, she pondered for a moment, after which, she suggested to Lin jiage that they watch a recently released movie that was said to be particrly hrious on the inte.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t reject her offer. He took out his phone and passed it to Shi Yao to book the tickets. After she had chosen her seat, he picked up his phone to pay for the tickets.

    Shi Yao had chosen the movie theater in Lin Jiage¡¯s neighborhood.

    Due to the short distance between them, the two of them walked there.

    The first thing Shi Yao did when they arrived at the movie theater was to run over to the counter and buy some popcorn and coke.

    Shi Yao had bought the movie tickets at the right time, so it was about time for her to enter the theater after she was done buying her food.

    After entering the movie theater, Shi Yao held onto the popcorn that was twice as big as her face. She took the tickets, checked her seat, and ran over to find her and Lin Jiage¡¯s seats.

    After taking their seats, Shi Yao ate a few mouthfuls of popcorn before the movie began.

    At the start, Shi Yao was still watching the movie very seriously. However, twenty minutester, she realized that Lin jiage, who was sitting beside her, had been ying with his phone the entire time. From time to time, he would crazily type for a while.

    She had originally proposed to watch the movie to make him happy, but in the end, he didn¡¯t have the heart to watch it..

    In an instant, Shi Yao also felt that the originally funny movie had be boring.

    Even though she was staring at the big screen in front of her, she was still paying attention to Lin jiage from the corner of her eye.

    Shi Yao wasn¡¯t sure how much time had passed, but just as the movie was about to end, the phone in Shi Yao¡¯s pocket suddenly vibrated.

    She took out her phone and took a look. It was he tiantian calling.

    As she was watching a movie, Shi Yao didn¡¯t pick up the call. Instead, she hung up and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll call you backter.¡±

    After watching the movie, Shi Yao and Lin Jiage returned home before she called he tiantian.

    ¡¤

 Chapter 586 - The Storms Of The School (2)

    <h4>Chapter 586: The Storms Of The School (2)</h4>

    Shi Yao had always thought that he tiantian wouldn¡¯t be looking for her, but no matter how much she thought about it, she never thought that something big would really happen.

    Her call to he tiantian only rang for half a second before it was picked up swiftly. ¡°Yaoyao, something big has happened, something big has happened...¡±

    He Tiantian had always been a loud and noisy person. Even if she couldn¡¯t find her phone, she would still scream for a long time. Shi Yao was already used to it, so she replied to her, she was exceptionally calm as she asked, ¡°What happened? Did you lose your meal card, or did you eat all the money in Your Meal Card?¡±

    ¡°Shi Dongyao!¡±He Tiantian¡¯s furious roar sounded from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll listen to you...¡±

    Seeing that Shi Yao had obediently shut her mouth, he tiantian went straight to the point. ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re on the school forum again.¡±

    ¡°Besides, the situation this time is much more serious than thest time... that¡¯s not the point. The point is that this time, the Forum is a real-name expos¨¦...¡±

    He Tiantian fell silent for a moment before saying,¡±... you know the person who leaked the news, it¡¯s Qin Yiran.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how she got her hands on the evidence of you entering and leaving the high-end residential area. I also don¡¯t know who told her that you haven¡¯t been home for the past month. Our dormitory¡¯s security measures are very good, but we don¡¯t know how this matter was leaked. In addition to the video evidence of you entering and leaving the high-end residential area more than once, it¡¯s now causing a storm in the school. At noon, we went to the cafeteria, and the people around us were talking about you being kept as a mistress...¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything to do recently, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t return to school... However, that¡¯s not the most serious matter. What¡¯s more serious is that this matter itself can be very serious. There are plenty of female students who have moved out of university, but if this matter of yours is magnified to create a bad atmosphere, the school might even punish you for it...¡±

    In just an instant, Shi Yao was able to make the connection between Lin Jiage¡¯s abnormal reaction and her waking up.

    Frowning slightly, she subconsciously asked, ¡°Then... did Lin Jiage speak on the school forum?¡±

    He tiantian: ¡°He did. Senior Lin stood up for you a long time ago. Senior Lin even said that you were staying at his ce, but Qin Yiran insisted that she saw you with her own eyes in that high-end residential area with a fat, old, and middle-aged man. Furthermore, she even took a photo of you. As a result, no one believes senior Lin¡¯s words anymore. On the contrary, the words of others have be even more unpleasant. In fact, even senior Lin has been ridiculed by others...¡±

    It was no wonder why Lin Jiage had closed hisptop so quickly. It turned out that he didn¡¯t want her to see those disgusting things.

    It was no wonder why he wanted to bring her to Chengdu. He wanted to wait for the storm to calm down before letting her return to school..

    A warm feeling surfaced in Shi Yao¡¯s heart. She gripped her phone lightly with her fingers and replied softly to he tiantian, ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll head to the school forum to take a lookter...¡±

    ¡°UN, you may take a look, but Yaoyao, don¡¯t get angry... un...¡±on the other end of the line, he tiantian stammered, as though he had something else to say.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tiantian, if you have something to say, just say it...¡±

    ¡°Nuannuan didn¡¯t want me to say it, but I thought about it and decided to tell you... that Qin Yiran, she¡¯s targeting you, and she even brought up nuannuan. It was when we went to the KTV that she told me about Nuannuan getting beaten up...¡±

 Chapter 587 - Love Is A Ray Of Light, Green To The Point That You Panic (1)

    <h4>Chapter 587: Love Is A Ray Of Light, Green To The Point That You Panic (1)</h4>

    ¡°After all, getting beaten up is a very embarrassing matter. If that¡¯s the case, Nuannuan won¡¯t be able to raise her head anymore...¡±

    Hearing this, a sharp glint shed across Shi Yao¡¯s eyes, and the soft and adorable look she had earlier waspletely gone.

    She replied to he tiantian with a slightly cold voice, ¡°Got it.¡±After which, she hung up the call.

    Without any hesitation, Shi Yao swiftly opened the school forum.

    Just as he tiantian had said, gossip about her had already dominated the first page of the school forum.

    This time, Qin Yiran didn¡¯t use her usual aliases. Instead, she registered a new one, and her name was: Qin Yiran.

    Among the many discussion threads, Shi Yao was the first to click on Qin Yiran¡¯s post.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Qin Yiran. There¡¯s a reason why I¡¯m standing here today to expose the following matters. There¡¯s no doubt that I want to exact my revenge, but more than that, I want everyone to see the truth ¨C¡±

    There were several videos below, and they were all of her entering and leaving Lin Jiage¡¯s high-end residential area.

    In the videos, she was wearing different clothes, which meant that she was at a different time.

    In the final video, she was talking to a middle-aged man as they entered the elevator together.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t know that middle-aged man at all, but she did have some impression of him.

    That day, when she returned home from school and entered the elevator with him, he said that he didn¡¯t really know how to use a smartphone, so he politely asked her a few questions. Naturally, she didn¡¯t think too much of it, so she helped him.

    From the looks of it now, this middle-aged man was probably Qin Yiran¡¯s masterpiece. Asking questions was fake, but taking photos was the real deal..

    Shi Yao silently pursed her lips and continued reading.

    ¡ª¡ª¡±The heck, this is so exciting! This girl who could match up to Campus Belle Lin atst year¡¯s sports meet is actually being kept by someone else?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±As expected, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. The more beautiful a girl is, the more flirtatious she is!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡¯even though Qin Yiran¡¯s actionsst year were truly shameless, I believe her when she reported this matter under her real name. However, I won¡¯t stand on either side of these two girls. I¡¯ll just quietly watch them hurt each other.¡¯

    ..

    Amidst the rows and rows of criticism, Shi Yao saw Lin Jiage¡¯s reply: [ my fianc¨¦e is staying at my house. Is there a problem with that? ]

    Qin Yiran¡¯s revtion of her real name had already increased everyone¡¯s credibility. Now that her evidence wasid out in such a neat and orderly manner, Lin Jiage¡¯s words seemed a little weak inparison.

    It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t many people who were curious about the fact that she and Lin jiage were fianc¨¦s, but most people felt that Lin Jiage was just protecting them brainless.

    ¡ª¡ª¡±Then how do you exin it? You were clearly joking when you saw the video. Don¡¯t say that you were just asking for directions, I don¡¯t believe you either!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±Senior Lin, we all know that you¡¯re outstanding, but the price of that high-end residential area is extraordinary. I doubt that you have a home there.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±Last year, school bully Lin said that Shi Yao was the person he kissed, which means that they¡¯re rted. Could it be that school bully Lin feels humiliated by being cheated on? He¡¯s not helping Shi Yao, but he¡¯s trying to save his face?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±Haha, Love is a ray of light, so Green that you¡¯ll Panic!¡±

    Shi Yao wasn¡¯t that angry when everyone was scolding her earlier, but now that everyone was saying that Lin Jiage had been cheated on, she couldn¡¯t help but feel furious.

 Chapter 588 - Love Is A Ray Of Light, Green To The Point That You Panic (2)

    <h4>Chapter 588: Love Is A Ray Of Light, Green To The Point That You Panic (2)</h4>

    When did Lin Jiage turn green?

    The person who said those words was the one who turned green, his entire family!

    Shi Yao stared furiously at therge ¡°Green Grass¡±emoji on the screen for a moment before she began scrolling through thements on the screen.

    She flipped through several pages before she finally found what he Tiantian had said about Leng Nuan.

    Qin yiran continued, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that a friend of mine told me, and it¡¯s absolutely true. It¡¯s Shi Yao¡¯s roommate, Leng Nuan. Last year, when she first entered the first year of university, the girl who was named the prettiest student in the department got drunk at a KTV and used the alcohol to provoke a few rich young masters in the capital. She wanted to pick them up and climb up the socialdder, but in the end, she was despised by others. Not only that, she wasn¡¯t willing to leave, and she didn¡¯t have any sense of shame at all. On top of that, she was even pped a few times by others!¡±

    At the very end of the post, Shi Yao¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    There were still many replies to the post.

    ¡ª¡ª¡±Wow, is this for real? Is it that wild?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±It really does match those two sentences. The first sentence is ¡®birds of a feather flock together¡¯, and the second sentence is ¡®those who get close to the Vermilion Bird will be red and those who get close to the ink will be ck¡¯!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±Could it be that all the girls in their dormitory are such trash? Either they¡¯re kept by someone who can be their father, or they¡¯re sent to their doorstep to be slept with... How Shameless...¡±

    The girls in their dormitory, trash..

    As those words fell into Shi Yao¡¯s eyes one by one, her lips pursed into a straight line.

    If Qin Yiran didn¡¯t like her, she could have targeted her, but how could she implicate her friends and her..

    Thest three words, ¡®fianc¨¦¡¯, didn¡¯t appear in Shi Yao¡¯s mind, but she forcefully suppressed them and turned them into Lin Jiage.

    They were innocent..

    Since Qin Yiran was unkind, then don¡¯t me her for being unrighteous!

    Theizens on the forum were just there to watch the show. Even if their mouths were so vile that they wanted to p them twice, it was impossible for her to bring all of them to justice. However, Qin Yiran was different..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao immediately took out her phone and sent a message to HE Tiantian: [ can you think of a way to invite Qin Yiran to a secluded grove behind the school dormitory? ]

    He Tiantian quickly replied: [ I know Han Jing¡¯s roommate. One of them has a pretty good rtionship with Qin Yiran. I¡¯ll give it a try... ]

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t reply to He Tiantian¡¯s message.

    After waiting for about five minutes, he tiantian sent her two more messages: [ yaoyao, Qin Yiran has agreed to meet me in the woods in about half an hour. ]

    [ but Yaoyao, what are you going to do after tricking Qin yiran out of the forest? ]

    [ I¡¯m going to have a good chat with her about life... ] Shi Yao replied to He Tiantian¡¯s message while sneaking out of Lin Jiage¡¯s house.

    After Shi Yao arrived at the entrance of the residential area, she got into a taxi and drove back to school. Only then did she take out her phone and send Lin Jiage a message: [ I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll head back to school first. ]

    After sending the message sessfully, Shi Yao knew that Lin Jiage would definitely call herter on. Thus, she swiftly sent a message to he tiantian before turning her phone off.

    There were still about ten minutes left before the appointment with Qin Yiran, so Shi Yao wasn¡¯t in a hurry to head to the small forest. Instead, she made a detour to the School Infirmary.

    After leaving the school infirmary, Shi Yao made another trip to the washroom before heading to the forest.

 Chapter 589 - When A Baby Doesnâ€™t Show Its Might, Do You Take Me For A Little Bear Biscuit (1)

    <h4>Chapter 589: When A Baby Doesn¡¯t Show Its Might, Do You Take Me For A Little Bear Biscuit (1)</h4>

    By the time Shi Yao arrived, half an hour had already passed, but Qin Yiran was still nowhere to be seen.

    Shi Yao casually found a tree and leaned against it, waiting quietly.

    About seven to eight minutester, Shi Yao saw Qin Yiran walking over from afar, dressed in a gorgeous outfit.

    Did she really think that the boys in her ss would ask her out to confess their love? She even put on makeup in the middle of the night, and it was already autumn, yet she was wearing such a short skirt?

    Shi Yao studied Qin Yiran from afar for a moment before calmly withdrawing her gaze.

    Soon, Qin Yiran walked into a small forest.

    The light in the forest was rather dim, so Qin yiran took a few steps forward. Seeing that there was no one in sight, she began calling out the names of her ssmates, ¡°Song Lin? Song Lin?¡±

    ¡°Song Lin, are you here?¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t reply immediately. It was only after Qin yiran called out a few more times, and her patience was running out, that Shi Yao stood up straight and walked out from the darkness.

    Hearing the footsteps, Qin Yiran turned around to look at Shi Yao.

    Due to Shi Yao¡¯s backlighting, she wasn¡¯t able to see Shi Yao¡¯s face clearly. It was only when Shi Yao walked up to her that she asked in disbelief, ¡°How Could It Be You?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Song Lin the one who asked me out?¡±

    As Qin Yiran spoke, she took a look around.

    As the wind blew past, a series of rustling sounds could be hearding from the small forest, and leaves began falling from the trees.

    It was only then that Qin Yiran realized that there was no one else in the small forest other than her and Shi Yao.

    She wasn¡¯t stupid, and it didn¡¯t take her long to react. In the next second, she met Shi Yao¡¯s eyes once more and asked, ¡°It was you who tricked me intoing here, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Qin yiran had always hated Shi Yao, so how could she not? It was she who had exposed her true colors to everyone in G University, snatched away Lin Jiage¡¯s heart, and won her the title of Campus Belle, it was also her who had caused her to be in such a sorry state in G University. It was no longer the same as before, where all the girls envied her, and all the boys chased after her..

    So, when Qin yiran finally understood what was going on, her gaze on Shi Yao suddenly turned a little sharp, and even her voice suddenly became.., became much more domineering as she asked, ¡°Shi Yao, why did you invite me to the Little Forest Tonight?¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say a word, but her eyes were fixated on Qin yiran.

    Qin yiran felt that the reason Shi Yao had invited her here was definitely because of the discussion on the forum, so she immediately put on an unnegotiable expression, then, she continued, ¡°If you¡¯re here because of the discussion on the Forum, let me tell you, I won¡¯t ept a private settlement...¡±

    Before Qin Yiran could finish her sentence, Shi Yao, who hadn¡¯t said a single word since her appearance, suddenly raised her hand and gave her a tight p across her face.

    This p came without any warning.

    It left Qin Yiranpletely stunned on the spot.

    There was a short period of silence in the small forest.

    Only then did Qin Yiran raise her hand to cover her aching cheeks. Staring at Shi Yao, she said, ¡°Are you crazy? !¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Shi Yao raised her hand again and pped her face.

    This time, Qin Yiran¡¯s reaction was a little faster than before. However, she still covered her face and stared at Shi Yao as she asked, ¡°Shi Yao, are you crazy? You actually hit someone...¡±

 Chapter 590 - When A Baby Doesnâ€™t Show Its Might, Do You Take Me For A Little Bear Biscuit (2)

    <h4>Chapter 590: When A Baby Doesn¡¯t Show Its Might, Do You Take Me For A Little Bear Biscuit (2)</h4>

    This was the first time Shi Yao had ever had such a disagreement with someone since she was a child.

    Not to mention hitting someone, even scolding people rarely happened to her.

    However, she was smart enough to witness sister Jiayi beating someone up, and she had also witnessed the scene where Qin Yiran was so frightened by sister Jiayi that she squatted on the ground, not daring to move at all.

    As such, she knew very well that her presence was very important at this moment. However, she also knew very well that Qin Yiran was just caught off guard by her beating. When she came back to her senses, she would definitely start fighting with her.

    Both of them were girls, so their strength wasn¡¯t too different. However, if they really started fighting, she might not be able to escape unscathed..

    Thus, after Qin Yiran finished speaking, Shi Yao gave her a few more ps on her face.

    After pping her, Shi Yao didn¡¯t give Qin yiran any chance to react. She grabbed her hair and dragged her down to the ground, kicking her in the face.

    Shi Yao¡¯s subsequent actions were executed in a single breath. Before Qin Yiran could even react, she was already pinned under Shi Yao¡¯s body, pummeling her viciously. As such, there was no need to even think about retaliating.., the only thing she could do was to protect the spot where she was being pummeled while screaming, ¡°Stop! Do you know that you¡¯re viting the school¡¯s Rules? If I were to report you to the administrative office, you¡¯ll be punished...¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t pay any heed to Qin Yiran¡¯s words at all. It was only after she had vented her anger and felt that it was about time that she finally stopped.

    However, she still had her guard up. She was afraid that Qin Yiran would pounce on her after she let go of Qin Yiran, and she would be at a disadvantage. Thus, she firmly pressed down on Qin Yiran and red fiercely into her eyes, after which, she asked, ¡°Did you just say that I came to trick you out to talk about the Forum?¡±

    ¡°Qin Yiran, I¡¯m telling you that you¡¯re wrong. I tricked you out, and I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. I just wanted to beat you up!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I feel that it¡¯s impossible to reason with someone like you who spouts nonsense and turns ck and white upside down. Since it doesn¡¯t make sense, why should I waste my breath on you? What¡¯s the saying? ¡°If you can fight, try not to make any noise...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve met many people who have no bottom line, but you¡¯re the first person who has no bottom line to be so brazen!¡±

    If your baby doesn¡¯t show its might, do you take me for a Little Bear Biscuit..

    Shi Yao stared fixedly at Qin yiran, and her tone was even harsher than before. ¡°The reason why I¡¯m doing this today is so that you¡¯ll remember that you can provoke me, but you¡¯d better be able to withstand the consequences of provoking me!¡±

    As Shi Yao¡¯s voice fell, she heard heavy footstepsing from outside the small forest.

    Without any hesitation, Shi Yao released Qin Yiran.

    Qin yiran, who had been pinned to the ground by Shi Yao for so long, was currently filled with rage. A moment ago, Shi Yao had released her, but the next moment, she was like a hysterical lunatic, she charged at Shi Yao with bared fangs and brandished ws, ¡°I¡¯m not done with you...¡±

    ¡°Teacher, listen, there¡¯s a voice over there, right there...¡±

    Before Qin Yiran could finish her words, a female voice sounded from outside the small forest.

    Following which, those heavy footsteps followed the source of the sound and entered the small forest.

    Someone brought a shlight and shone it around the small forest. When the light shone on Qin Yiran and herself, Shi Yao immediately crouched down and pretended to be terrified. Trembling, she covered her head with her hands, flustered, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me...¡±

    PS: Today¡¯s update is over. See You Tonight! Those who find Yaoyao handsome, please vote!

 Chapter 591 - Shi Yaoâ€™s Masterpiece (1)

    <h4>Chapter 591: Shi Yao¡¯s Masterpiece (1)</h4>

    Qin yiran, who had long been blinded by her rage, wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay attention to the situation around her. Seeing Shi Yao Crouch down, she pounced on Shi Yao without any hesitation.

    Just as her hand was about to touch Shi Yao¡¯s body, someone spoke up with a heavy and dignified tone, ¡°Stop!¡±

    As that voice sounded, he tiantian immediately ran over when she saw Shi Yao curled up on the ground.

    ¡°Qin Yiran, what are you doing? !¡±He Tiantian hurriedly pushed Qin yiran away from Shi Yao, who was about to hit her, before crouching down to approach Shi Yao. ¡°Yaoyao, Yaoyao, are you alright?¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say a word. She simply hugged her head and moved to a darker spot.

    Seeing Shi Yao¡¯s reaction, he tiantian immediately turned to Qin yiran furiously, ¡°Qin Yiran, what did you do to Yaoyao? Why did you scare her into such a state? !¡±

    Hearing those words, Qin yiran sneered coldly, ¡°What did I do to her? is your brain filled with SH * t? Which Eye of yours saw what I did to her? She was the one who did something to me, Alright?¡±

    Qin yiran, who had said this in a huff, only then noticed that there were some people standing beside her.

    Most of them were unfamiliar faces. She did not know them, but she knew that they were all students of G University.

    However, there was a middle-aged man holding a shlight among them. Qin yiran knew him. He was the dean of the Academic Affairs Office of G University.

    Qin Yiran¡¯s originally arrogant and overbearing aura instantly faded by half. Immediately after, her eyes were filled with tears. As if she had suffered a great grievance, she looked at the Dean of the academic affairs office, she turned to the head of the education bureau and said, ¡°Director, you came at just the right time. Director, do you know that I was nning to look for you in the first ce? Director, look...¡±

    As she spoke, Qin yiran lifted her long hair and pointed at her own face,¡±... look at my face. This is her, Shi Yao¡¯s masterpiece!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her! She was the one who tricked me intoing to the small forest and beat me up without a second thought...¡±

    After she said that, tears started to roll down Qin Yiran¡¯s cheeks.¡±... director, the school has rules. Fighting is punishable... director, you have to handle this matter...¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°Director, you can¡¯t just listen to Qin Yiran¡¯s words. You have to listen to Yaoyao¡¯s words. Besides, I saw Yaoyao being asked out by her. I thought of the recent uproar in the school forum and followed her here. Then, I heard the sounds of fighting inside and ran to look for you. When we came in just now, you saw it too. She was the one who beat Yaoyao up. Also, look at how scared Yaoyao is now.¡±

    Seeing Yaoyao being asked out by her..

    These few times, he Tiantian¡¯s words suddenly struck at Qin Yiran¡¯s sore spot. ¡°Nonsense! She was the one who tricked me intoing out!¡±

    The head of the Education Bureau didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he coughed heavily.

    It was only then that Qin Yiran realized that she had overreacted. She quickly suppressed the rage in her heart, and with an aggrieved look on her face, she said, ¡°Director, that¡¯s not what happened. She was lying. Shi Yao was the one who tricked me intoing out...¡±

    ¡°Since you im that Shi Yao was the one who tricked you intoing out, why don¡¯t youe up with some evidence!¡±He Tiantian retorted. ¡°Are you trying to say that you came here because a boy asked you out, but in the end, it was Yaoyao who was waiting for you here?¡±

 Chapter 592 - Shi Yaoâ€™s Masterpiece (2)

    <h4>Chapter 592: Shi Yao¡¯s Masterpiece (2)</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±Qin Yiran didn¡¯t even think twice before continuing he Tiantian¡¯s words.

    She wanted to say ¡®that¡¯s right¡¯, but before she could finish her sentence, he tiantian seemed to have recalled something.., before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by he tiantian, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not right. That shouldn¡¯t be the case. After all, our school has a strict rule against dating in the middle of the night. I don¡¯t think Senior Qin would do such a thing. After all, it¡¯s such a cold day, and you¡¯re wearing such a short skirt to meet a guy. It¡¯s really too... easy to misunderstand...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, he tiantian realized that she had gone too far, she quickly scratched her head in embarrassment. ¡°Director, I¡¯m sorry, I was spouting nonsense... also, Senior Qin, I¡¯m sorry, I apologize to you here... I shouldn¡¯t have spouted nonsense about you going out with a guy in the middle of the night, it really affected your reputation... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry...¡±

    Qin yiran, who had been poked in by He Tiantian, didn¡¯t dare to continue talking about the truth.

    That¡¯s right. Even if he tiantian didn¡¯t mention it, she had already forgotten that there were indeed such rules in the school for the good of the masses.

    However... the truth was that she had been tricked by Shi Yao in the first ce. But now, she couldn¡¯t say that it was song Lin who had asked her to testify on her behalf... so, all of this was arranged by Shi Yao in advance?

    Could it be that she was going to suffer this loss in silence? But... if she didn¡¯t eat it, what else could she do? Shi Yao had a witness who said that she was the one who had called her away, but she didn¡¯t..

    Seeing that Qin Yiran remained silent, he tiantian couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Right, Senior Qin, before I interrupted you earlier, what were you going to say? It seemed like it was, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Senior Qin, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    ¡°Senior Qin...¡±

    After being interrogated by He Tiantian several times, Qin Yiran chose to ignore he tiantian, she turned to the head of the academic affairs office and asked, ¡°Director, regardless of how Shi Yao and I got to the small forest, I was beaten up by Shi Yao. This is the truth, so you can¡¯t just ignore it, right?¡±

    The head of the academic affairs office turned to Shi Yao and asked, ¡°Student Shi Yao, say something. Did you really beat up Qin Yiran?¡±

    Shi Yao looked as if she was afraid of something as she shrank back. Shaking her head, she said in a very timid voice, ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°Director, she¡¯s lying!¡±She had suffered a loss in this ce, but it was a fact that Shi Yao had beaten her up. There was no way she could escape from this, so she couldn¡¯t let go of this matter.

    In the school, beating someone up was punishable by punishment. At that time, it would affect her chances of securing a master¡¯s degree and getting an excellent evaluation... of course, she would also be notified, at that time, the entire school would know that she, Shi Yao, had beaten her up... all she had to do was to pitifully reveal that she, Shi Yao, was the one who had beaten her up due to the incident on the forum..

    Qin yiran, who had everything nned out, immediately spoke up after using shi yao of lying, ¡°Director, Shi Yao is lying. She¡¯s the one who beat me up. There¡¯s only the two of us here, so it can¡¯t be that I beat myself up, right? !¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t...pared to Qin Yiran¡¯s arrogant attitude, Shi Yao was a lot weaker.¡±... director, I didn¡¯t hit her. She hit me... I didn¡¯t even touch her...¡±

 Chapter 593 - The Bitter-meat Ploy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 593: The Bitter-meat Ploy (1)</h4>

    Qin Yiran was so furious that her chest was heaving up and down. ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense! You¡¯re spouting nonsense! You...¡±

    In contrast to Qin Yiran¡¯s furious look, Shi Yao was still as weak as ever, ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. Director, it¡¯s really as I said. I didn¡¯t hit her. The one who hit her was herself...¡±

    Qin yiran bellowed in exasperation, ¡°Shi Yao, you B * Tch!¡±

    Shi Yao was so frightened by her words that she backed away from he tiantian.

    He Tiantian protected Shi Yao and red at Qin yiran with displeasure, ¡°Teacher, look at her! She even dares to curse in front of you!¡±

    The head of the Academic Affairs Bureau also spoke up in displeasure, ¡°Student Qin yiran, Please Watch Your Words!¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡±Qin Yiran spoke up furiously. But before she could finish her words, the head of the academic affairs office spoke up once more, he cut her off, ¡°Student Qin Yiran, don¡¯t speak for now. I have a rough understanding of the situation on your side. I need to understand the situation on student Shi Yao¡¯s side.¡±

    After saying those words, the head of the academic affairs office turned to look at Shi Yao, who was trembling on the ground. Perhaps it was due to Shi Yao¡¯s pitiful appearance, but not only did the head of the academic affairs office¡¯s voice lose its dignity from before.., on the contrary, the voice of the head of the Education Bureau lowered a little as well. ¡°Student Shi Yao, feel free to tell me everything. As the head of the Education Bureau, I won¡¯t malign any of my ssmates, and of course, I won¡¯t tolerate any of them either.¡±

    ¡°Alright, director,¡±Shi Yao replied politely to the head of the education bureau before speaking up, ¡°I was on my way to the supermarket with Tian Tian Tonight when I bumped into Senior Qin. She was the one who forcefully brought me here. She used the matter regarding the forum to force me to delete those posts as long as I gave her 10,000 yuan. She even said that those posts were all made up by her, but I didn¡¯t agree to it because those posts weren¡¯t true in the first ce. Thus, I refuted her with a few words, saying that she was too despicable, and then she started hitting me...¡±

    ¡°F * ck! When did I say those words? When did I ask for money from you? When did I threaten you? Shi Yao, you B * Tch! You¡¯re ndering me! You...¡±Qin Yiran hadpletely lost her mind, she hadpletely lost her rationality.

    The head of the Education Bureau red at Qin Yiran in displeasure, and his tone was exceptionally frightening. ¡°Student Qin Yiran!¡±

    Qin Yiran was so furious that she shut her mouth, but due to her anger, her chest heaved up and down non-stop.

    The head of the Education Bureau turned to Shi Yao.

    Only then did Shi Yao continue with her earlier words, she continued, ¡°Director, I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯m telling the truth, including what I said about Senior Qin beating herself up. I said that I wanted to tell teacher about it, and then she pped herself twice. She told me proudly that if I had the ability, I would report it to teacher. She even said that there were marks on both of our bodies, which meant that we were fighting each other. When the timees, I¡¯ll tell teacher that we¡¯ll be punished together...¡±

    Hearing those words, Qin Yiran was so furious that she couldn¡¯t even utter a single word. She immediately rushed up to Shi Yao and grabbed her arm, she dragged her to the head of the academic affairs bureau and said, ¡°Alright, you... Shi Yao, you¡¯re really something. You¡¯re lying through your teeth? If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you show everyone what you really are...¡±

 Chapter 594 - The Bitter-meat Ploy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 594: The Bitter-meat Ploy (2)</h4>

    What Qin Yiran wanted to say next was: where exactly did I hit you?

    But before she could finish her sentence, he Tiantian, who had been silent for a moment, suddenly leaped up to Shi Yao and asked, ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s wrong with your face?¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, why is your face so swollen?¡±

    As he tiantian spoke, he seemed to have understood something as he red at Qin Yiran with a vicious gaze. ¡°Qin Yiran, aren¡¯t you being a little too vicious? How could you do this? You...¡±

    Qin yiran frowned in bewilderment at the usation before turning her head to look at Shi Yao.

    While she was turning her head around, she had wanted to finish her sentence, but the moment her gaze touched Shi Yao¡¯s face, it was as if she had seen an unbelievable scene, her eyes widened in shock.

    Shi Yao¡¯s face was horribly swollen, as if someone had hit it hard.

    There were also two swollen spots on her neck, as if someone had pinched it with their fingertips.

    Not only that... two of her clothes had been torn at some point in time, and there was a gash on the side of her leg that was dripping with blood..

    When Qin Yiran saw the scene clearly, he tiantian also noticed it. ¡°And her neck. Qin yiran, did you strangle Yaoyao¡¯s neck?¡±

    ¡°And her leg? Why is there so much blood? No Wonder Yaoyao has been protecting her head all this time. No Wonder Yaoyao was so frightened... director...¡±

    When the head of the academic affairs bureau saw Shi Yao¡¯s bleeding leg, his expression immediately turned extremely stern. ¡°Qin Yiran, do you have anything else to say? !¡±

    Hearing the head of the academic affairs office¡¯s words, Qin yiran blinked her eyes, and she finally recovered from Shi Yao¡¯s sudden state.

    She still couldn¡¯t quite believe what she was seeing. She stared at Shi Yao for a moment before asking, ¡°How did this happen? How did this happen?¡±

    That¡¯s right! What in the world happened?

    She didn¡¯t even touch Shi Yao¡¯s finger, so how did she end up in such a state?

    ¡°What do you mean, how did she end up in such a state? Her words are a mess!¡± Her face was so swollen that it was difficult for anyone to look straight at her. No matter who it was, they would think that Qin Yiran was lying. After all, no one would be able to hurt themselves to such an extent. On top of that, when everyone first arrived.., all they saw was Qin yiran threatening to beat Shi Yao up..

    Thus, if he were to put all of these together, anyone would think that Qin Yiran was lying.

    The head of the Education Bureau was certain that Shi Yao was telling the truth as well. ¡°Qin Yiran, your actions are simply too despicable. It¡¯s one thing for you to fight in the school, but you even threatened your ssmates¡¯money. I¡¯ll tell the school¡¯s higher-ups the truth and have them execute you!¡±

    After saying those words, the head of the Education Bureau turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°Student Shi Yao, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll take this matter seriously.¡±

    ¡°Also, this is the fellow student. You and student Shi Yao are in the same dormitory room, right? Thank you for bringing Shi Yao along to bandage her wounds...¡±

    He tiantian immediately replied obediently, ¡°That¡¯s right, director. I¡¯ll be taking Yaoyao with me now. Look at the crowd here, Yaoyao¡¯s appearance...¡±

    The head of the academic affairs bureau seemed to understand the situation very well. He waved his hand, gesturing for them to hurry up and leave.

    He tiantian sweetly said, ¡°Goodbye, Director.¡±After which, she helped the limping Shi Yao out of the forest.

 Chapter 595 - Skittles (1)

    <h4>Chapter 595: Skittles (1)</h4>

    As she walked past the head of the academic affairs office, a cold glint surfaced in Shi Yao¡¯s timid eyes.

    Didn¡¯t Qin Yiran really like ndering others regardless of the truth?

    Alright then... I¡¯ll let her have a taste of being ndered.

    At this moment, she must be feeling very excited, right?

    It¡¯s one thing for me to be unable to vent my anger after being beaten up, but instead, I¡¯m being med instead..

    It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t be a worm in my stomach to see how my heart is breaking down. However, just thinking about it alone is truly satisfying and satisfying!

    She, Shi Yao, has never been a soft bun. Ever since she was young, she had never bullied anyone, and she had never been bullied either. However, that doesn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t know how to retaliate and retaliate after being bullied!

    In fact, she didn¡¯t want to do so absolutely, so ruthless, because this way of doing, is what she least likes. She likes to live a simple and beautiful life, but some people, she just wants to destroy your simple and beautiful life desperately, in that case... Don¡¯t me her for being unkind.

    As she said, she qin still has the ability to provoke her, we must be ready to bear the consequences.

    Of course, she wasn¡¯t just here to vent her anger.

    Tonight¡¯s incident would soon spread throughout g university. When the time came, everyone would know that Qin Yiran had used the incident on the forum to force her to give money. After a disagreement with her, she had even hit her, she had also pped herself twice to try to cover up her actions... as a result, the credibility of the things she had revealed on the forum would definitely be greatly reduced.

    After all, how could someone with such a vile character be trusted so easily?

    Even if some people might not believe it, as the video was already there, the scandal regarding her being a mistress would still be covered up by Qin Yiran¡¯s incident tonight.

    Just like in the entertainment industry, the best way to cover up a scandal was to expose another scandal... it could be said that Qin Yiran had brought this upon herself. After all, she was the one who had started the scandal first, naturally, it would be up to her to cover up her scandal.

    At this thought, Shi Yao¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up slightly.

    Even if she were to bully her, she wouldn¡¯t let her off!

    To think that she would even dare to implicate her friend and Lin Jiage!

    If she, Qin Yiran, was smart, she would learn her lesson this time and behave herself. If she were to be stubborn, she would have to make things difficult for her in the future... Heh..

    Shi Yao sneered coldly in her heart, but before she could say anything, a huge car suddenly drove over from afar. The headlights of the car shone directly on her and he tiantian, blinding them so much that they couldn¡¯t open their eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there such a huge car driving into the school in the middle of the night?¡±

    Following he Tiantian¡¯s ridicule, the car stopped beside her and he tiantian.

    The car door opened, and several people jumped out of it.

    They were all unfamiliar faces, so Shi Yao and he tiantian didn¡¯t recognize them. However, out of curiosity, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but take a closer look at them.

    After those people got out of the car, they circled around to the back of the car, opened the back door, and began unloading the items from the inside.

    ¡°What on Earth are they doing? Yaoyao?¡±He Tiantian couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously in Shi Yao¡¯s ear.

    Shi Yao shook her head in confusion. Just as she was about to reply that he tiantian didn¡¯t know anything, another person jumped out of the car door of several people..

    ..

 Chapter 596 - Skittles (2)

    <h4>Chapter 596: Skittles (2)</h4>

    With just a single nce, Shi Yao suddenly blurted out a question, ¡°Lin Jiage?¡±

    Why is he here?

    Following which, he Tiantian, who was supporting Shi Yao with his arm, seemed to have a guilty conscience as he nudged the finger that was holding her arm behind her back, putting on a calm face, he said, ¡°Yaoyao, perhaps senior Lin has a telepathic connection with you, and knowing that you¡¯re here, he rushed over...¡±

    Before he tiantian could finish her words, Shi Yao had already turned to look at her, and he tiantian immediately broke into a smile, she changed the topic,¡±... Alright then, it was senior Lin who called the dormitory room. As you know, he¡¯s my idol. I, I, I used to have a lot of backbone, but the moment he opened his mouth, My, my backbone betrayed mepletely...¡±

    Out of curiosity, Shi Yao asked casually, ¡°What did he say to make you spill the beans just like that?¡±

    He Tiantian scratched his head. ¡°Hehe, he said, ¡®Hello, I¡¯m Lin Jiage. May I ask if Shi Yao has returned to the dormitory room?''¡±

    Shi Yao:¡±...¡±

    She felt as though ayer of chocte had been pasted over her face, turning it ck.

    So what if he¡¯s lecherous? What backbone betrayed me..

    Shi Yao harrumphed in her heart, Tian Tian, you¡¯re the Rainbow Candy

    He Tiantian: ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°I¡¯m Lecherous Enough!¡±

    He Tiantian, who was being ridiculed, couldn¡¯t stop smiling at Shi Yao. She wanted to act coquettishly, but before she could finish her words, she saw another person jump out from the car door behind Lin Jiage, and she hurriedly tugged at Shi Yao¡¯s arm, changing the topic, she said, ¡°Yaoyao, Yaoyao, look! There¡¯s also senior Lu! He¡¯s here too...¡±

    Shi Yao looked in the direction he tiantian was pointing at, and sure enough, she saw Lu Bei in a pink hoodie standing behind Lin Jiage in a white shirt.

    This cold and warm-loving boy was always dressed like a soft drink, and he was dressed in all kinds of young girls¡¯and young boys¡¯colors. He really was quite a flirtatious fellow..

    As Shi Yaompooned silently in her heart, the head of the academic affairs office, he Tiantian, and the other girls whom Shi Yao had just called over, as well as Qin yiran, walked out from the small forest.

    Lu Bei was the first to speak up, ¡°Hello, Director.¡±

    Upon seeing Lin Jiage and Lu Bei, the head of the academic affairs office stopped in his tracks and asked, ¡°Jiage, why are you here?¡±

    Lin jiage politely nodded at the head of the academic affairs bureau and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to settle some matters.¡±

    Lu bei quickly interjected, ¡°That¡¯s right, director. We¡¯re here to settle some matters. Please wait for a moment, those things will be ready soon...¡±

    The head of the academic affairs bureau asked, ¡°What are those things?¡±

    Lu bei replied, ¡°Director, you¡¯ll know in a moment...¡±

    While Lu Bei and the head of the academic affairs bureau were speaking, Lin Jiage turned his head to look at Shi Yao, who was standing a distance away.

    Under the dim light of the streetmps, he stared at her from afar for a moment before striding over to her.

    He Tiantian couldn¡¯t help but grab Shi Yao¡¯s arm tightly, ¡°Yaoyao, senior Lin is here. Even though I know that he belongs to you, I¡¯m still going to faint from his handsomeness. Why...¡±

    Before he tiantian could finish his words, Lin Jiage had already walked up to them.

    He Tiantian hurriedly shut his mouth, ¡°Hello, senior Lin.¡±

    As Shi Yao¡¯s roommate, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t dare to be negligent either. Thus, he greeted he tiantian with a ¡°Hello¡±before turning to Shi Yao.

    PS: Tiantian, this is a treatment only given to family members

 Chapter 597 - Turning Your Elbow Outward (1)

    <h4>Chapter 597: Turning Your Elbow Outward (1)</h4>

    Due to the distance between them and theck of light from the streetmps, Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t able to see Shi Yao¡¯s condition clearly. It was only when he stood before her that he realized that her face was severely swollen.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s face immediately darkened, ¡°She hit you?¡±

    Not only did Lin Jiage¡¯s voice not contain the slightest hint of the calm and leisurely tone he had when he was talking to he tiantian, there was even a hint of sharpness and coldness in it. He Tiantian was so frightened that he immediately let go of Shi Yao¡¯s hand, pointing at his ssmate beside him, he slipped away.

    ¡°Did she hit you?¡±Lin Jiage asked as he scanned Shi Yao¡¯s entire body. When he caught a glimpse of the wound on her leg and the hole in her clothes, a myriad of emotions surged in his eyes. Before Shi Yao could say anything, he turned around and nced at the crowd, after catching sight of Qin Yiran¡¯s figure, he strode over to her without hesitation.

    But before she could take two steps forward, Shi Yao grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Lin jiage, calm down, calm down. Don¡¯t be rash...¡±

    At this moment, she was in a disadvantageous position, so she had the upper hand. If Lin jiage were to do anything to Qin Yiran in a fit of rage, the situation would be reversed..

    Besides, it wouldn¡¯t be good if news of a boy beating up a girl got out.

    Afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on to Lin Jiage, Shi Yao reached out with her other hand and wrapped her arms around Lin Jiage¡¯s left arm like she was hugging a bear, she ced all of her weight on him,¡±... Lin Jiage, don¡¯t go over there, you...¡±

    Her voice was soft, and there was a hint of a request in it.

    Hearing those words, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t even take a single step forward. Suppressing the rage in his heart, he turned his head to look at her scoundrel-like actions, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    In the end, Lin Jiage still went along with Shi Yao¡¯s words and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not going over. Let Me Go First.¡±

    Shi Yao raised her head and stared at Lin Jiage¡¯s expression for a moment. After confirming that he wasn¡¯t lying, she released his arm.

    Lin Jiage turned around and faced Shi Yao, ¡°Other than these injuries, are there any other injuries?¡±

    Shi Yao hurriedly shook her head. ¡°N-no!¡±

    Lin Jiage looked at Shi Yao from head to toe, and after making sure that there were no other injuries, he took out a clean handkerchief from his pocket and squatted down to bandage the wound on Shi Yao¡¯s leg.

    He couldn¡¯t just casually touch this wound! It would expose itself!

    Just whose family is he from? Why is his elbow turning outward?

    Shi Yao abruptly moved her leg away from Lin Jiage¡¯s hand.

    Lin Jiage thought that Shi Yao was afraid of pain, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be gentler. If we don¡¯t treat this wound now, we¡¯ll be in big trouble if it gets infected...¡±

    An ice cream ball! There¡¯s no way it¡¯ll get infected!

    But there were people around them, and they weren¡¯t too far away from each other. If she were to tell him the truth and others were to hear it, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge problem?

    Yet, he was so insistent on treating her wounds... Lin Jiage was definitely here to cause trouble!

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao rolled her eyes before reaching out to Lin Jiage, who was squatting in front of her, and saying, ¡°Give me a hug...¡±

    Lin Jiage was stunned by Shi Yao¡¯s actions, and he froze on the spot.

    Er... she seemed to have used a really bad move in a moment of desperation!

    With so many people watching her from the side, if Lin Jiage didn¡¯t hug her, wouldn¡¯t she be making a fool out of herself?

    But since she had already used it, there was no way she could turn back time. Gritting her teeth, Shi Yao could only brace herself and continue speaking to Lin jiage, ¡°Hug, hug...¡±

 Chapter 598 - Turning Your Elbow Outward (2)

    <h4>Chapter 598: Turning Your Elbow Outward (2)</h4>

    Shi Yao¡¯s voice jolted Lin Jiage out of his daze.

    Even though he didn¡¯t know why she would suddenly do such a thing, her ¡®hug¡¯had melted his heart, causing him to lose all resistance in that instant.

    He thought that even if she told him to charge into a mountain of des and a sea of mes, he would still do it without any hesitation..

    Without any hesitation, or rather, his mind waspletely nk. Without a single thought, he simply stared at the pair of white hands that she had extended toward him. Slowly, he stood up and pulled her into his embrace.

    As the two of them got closer, Shi Yao stood on her tiptoes and whispered into Lin jiage¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t touch the wounds on my body...¡±

    ¡°There are too many people here, and there are too many eyes on me. It¡¯s not convenient for me to tell you this... But you have to remember that we are one family. You Can¡¯t ruin my ns and hold me back...¡±

    Having finished what she wanted to say, Shi Yao turned to Lin jiage and asked, ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    Her soft body was in his embrace. She stood on her tiptoes and whispered softly into his ear, and her breath continued to seep into his neck..

    Wasn¡¯t she overestimating his self-control? He could hear everything she said, but there was no way he could figure out what she was trying to say.

    Seeing that Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t responding to her, Shi Yao asked, ¡°Did you hear what I Said?¡±

    Lin jiage still didn¡¯t move at all.

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but pinch his waist.

    A slight pain, along with a tingling sensation, spread throughout Lin Jiage¡¯s entire body. Instinctively, he grabbed Shi Yao¡¯s hands and slowly turned his head to look into her eyes. In just a few short seconds.., his gaze fell on her lips.

    He could clearly see the urge to kiss her in his heart. He tried his best to suppress it, and after exerting a lot of strength, he nodded lightly at her and replied with an ¡°En¡±, then, he swiftly averted his gaze from her lips.

    Seeing that Lin Jiage had finally responded to her, Shi Yao¡¯s heart finally settled down. She took a step back, wanting to leave Lin Jiage¡¯s embrace.

    The boy suddenly exerted more strength in his fingertips, tightening the grip she had ced on his waist.

    Shi Yao subconsciously exerted more strength in an attempt to break free, but Lin jiage showed no signs of letting go at all.

    Just as the two of them were in a deadlock, Lu Bei suddenly spoke up, ¡°Boss, everything is ready. Come over and take a look...¡±

    Lin jiage replied with an ¡°OH¡±before continuing to hold Shi Yao¡¯s hand. He stared into her eyes for a moment before turning around to leave.

    He walked over to a piece of equipment that had been assembled from the cartons. After taking a look at it, he seemed to have confirmed that there was nothing wrong with it before nodding at Lu Bei.

    Lu Bei, who had received his hint, turned to look at the Dean of the Academic Affairs department in the next moment. ¡°Dean, it¡¯s like this. This set of instruments is thetest version of the lie detector. Its uracy is as high as 100% ...¡±

    ¡°The purpose of getting this lie detector is actually for the rumors on the forum. Now, I would like to invite Qin yiran over to test it in front of so many students. If Qin Yiran has a clear conscience, I don¡¯t think she has anything to be afraid of, so there¡¯s no harm in testing it, right?¡±

 Chapter 599 - Shi Yao Is My FiancÃ©e (1)

    <h4>Chapter 599: Shi Yao Is My Fianc¨¦e (1)</h4>

    As he spoke.., lu Bei turned to Qin yiran and said, ¡°Student Qin,e on. It Won¡¯t take up too much of your time. At most, it¡¯ll take ten seconds. All you need to do is say one thing to the polygraph, and that is: every single word of the information I¡¯ve leaked on the Forum is true...¡±

    Qin yiran stood rooted to the spot.

    Lu Bei waited patiently for a moment, but when he saw that Qin Yiran wasn¡¯t moving at all.., he spoke up once more, ¡°Student Qin, what¡¯s Going On? The fact that you dared to reveal the truth on the forum means that you¡¯re confident! Since you¡¯re confident, what are you waiting for? Hurry up ande over...¡±

    Qin yiran still didn¡¯t move at all.

    Standing beside her, Shi Yao¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she stared at the set of equipment.

    Isn¡¯t Lin Jiage a little too good at ying games? He actually brought in such an advanced lie detector equipment... but she had also lied. If he were to ask her to take a lie detector testter on, wouldn¡¯t he be ying Qin Yiran to death as well as her?

    As expected, men are all pigs¡¯hoofs. Words can¡¯t be trusted..

    Just as Shi Yao wasmenting in her heart, Lu Bei, who was standing not too far away, suddenly spoke up to urge Qin yiran, ¡°Student Qin, are you feeling guilty?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know if Qin Yiran was feeling guilty, but she felt so guilty... Shi Yao could feel her heart trembling in fear.

    After being urged several times, Qin yiran spoke up indignantly, ¡°Why do I have to take the polygraph test? Why Don¡¯t you let Shi Yao take the polygraph test? Ask her, did I really hit her just now?¡±

    Oh My God... There really is nothing to be afraid of! As expected, Lin Jiage and I aren¡¯t from the same family!

    Shi Yao suddenly felt like she was the female lead in a fantasy novel. She could use an escape art to escape.

    Lu bei burst intoughter, ¡°Student Qin, you¡¯re really interesting. At this point in time, you still want to make a false usation?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you for now. You Didn¡¯t hit little junior, and little junior ndered you. However, there¡¯s a cause and effect for everything. You¡¯re the first one to stir up trouble, so even if you want to discern the truth, you should be the one to do it first. Is that Alright?¡±

    ¡°As long as you test the forum first, you can test whatever you want. On behalf of Little Junior, I¡¯ll fully cooperate with you!¡± Lu Bei turned to Shi Yao and asked, ¡°Little Junior, do you have any objections?¡±

    Go eat stinky tofu! I don¡¯t want you to represent me!

    Shi Yao gritted her teeth as she greeted Lu Bei from head to toe. However, she still pretended to be calm and replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any objections!¡±

    Yes, she does have a huge objection..

    Lu Bei turned to Qin yiran and said, ¡°Look, little junior has already said that she doesn¡¯t have any objections. So, Student Qin, please...¡±

    Qin yiran stood rooted to the spot, staring at the instrument in hesitation.

    Lu Bei pretended not to know what was going on and asked, ¡°Student Qin, what do you mean by that reaction? Do you not know how to use this instrument? It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll get someone to give you a demonstration first...¡±

    ¡°But who¡¯s going to give the demonstration?¡±Lu Bei nced at the crowd before turning his gaze to Lin jiage, ¡°Boss... why don¡¯t you do it?¡±

    Lin jiage, who hadn¡¯t said a word all this while, didn¡¯t reject his offer. He walked up to the polygraph and said, ¡°Shi Yao is my fianc¨¦e.¡±

    The polygraph fell silent.

    Lu Bei continued with his exnation, ¡°This means that it¡¯s true.¡±

    Lu Bei thought that Lin Jiage had already finished his exnation, and he was just about to Rush Qin yiran when Lin Jiage suddenly said to the polygraph, ¡°Shi Yao is staying at my house.¡±

 Chapter 600 - Shi Yao Is My Fiancee (2)

    <h4>Chapter 600: Shi Yao Is My Fiancee (2)</h4>

    Lu Bei:¡±...¡±

    The Heck, is boss sure that this polygraph is a surprise specially prepared for joke Qin and not a gift for me?

    Also, is boss sure that he¡¯s here for revenge and to lend a helping hand to little junior, not to torture a dog?

    What should I do? No matter how I look at it, it seems like boss has spent so much effort to obtain this polygraph in order to swear his sovereignty?

    Of course, Lu Bei only dared to curse silently in his heart. He didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud, nor did he dare to forget his mission, so, he quickly turned to look at Qin Yiran. ¡°Student Qin, look, the demonstration has also been demonstrated to you. So, if you are confident in your truth and have a clear conscience, why don¡¯t you take a Test?¡±

    This time, Lu Bei didn¡¯t give Qin yiran another chance to Dawdle and opened his mouth to speak, his words were much more aggressive. ¡°Student Qin, there are so many students here, as well as the Dean of the academic affairs office. If you are really not in the wrong, this polygraph is a god-like aid to you to prove yourself. I think that anyone would be eager to prove themselves after being wronged, right? ¡°However, your dilly-dallying really makes people wonder if those words on your forum are just nder

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Wasting Everyone¡¯s time is not the same thing. So, Student Qin, I¡¯ll give you three minutes to think. If you really decide not to take the polygraph test, then it means that the things on your forum are made up to nder people?¡±

    ¡°One minute has passed. Student Qin, haven¡¯t You Made Up Your Mind Yet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been two minutes...¡±

    ¡°Two minutes and thirty seconds... actually, everyone isn¡¯t stupid. They can see the truth. Boss has already said that the little junior sister is staying at his house. Thosements on the forum that the little junior sister is being kept by some middle-aged uncle are self-destructing... Oh, Oh, Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve said too much nonsense. It¡¯s already been three minutes...¡±

    ¡°Student Qin, Can I take it that you¡¯re giving up on your own ord now? Or should I ask these people to carry the polygraph in front of you?¡±

    With that, Lu Bei waved his hand, and the people who had assembled the polygraph lifted it up and walked toward Qin Yiran.

    Qin Yiran¡¯s face turned pale and green as she looked at the polygraph approaching her.

    She was afraid, and she felt guilty... she was the one who had ndered those things on the forum... if she were to open her mouth, she would be exposed... even if she really didn¡¯t beat Shi Yao up today, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to pass the first test.., how could she expose Shi Yao?

    First, Shi Yao had set her up, and now, Lin Jiage hade up with a lie detector in such a grand fashion... did they have an agreement? To deal a blow to her one after another?

    Seeing that the lie detector was already right in front of her, Qin Yiran began retreating in panic. Just as she was about to retreat, a tree blocked her path. She stopped in her tracks and was stunned for less than two seconds, unable to think of anything else to do, she decided to run away.

    As if he had predicted that she would run away, Lu Bei took a step forward and blocked her path, ¡°ssmate Qin, what do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°You want to leave after seeing that the lie has been exposed?¡±

    Lu Bei¡¯s voice suddenly became a little sharp. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but it¡¯s only right and proper to apologize for doing something wrong. Therefore, Student Qin, please apologize to the person who should apologize before you leave!¡±

 Chapter 601

    <h4>Chapter 601: Sing A ¡°Cool¡± For Herself (1)</h4>

    Qin yiran clenched her fingers. She only wanted to leave this ce immediately. She ignored Lu Bei and went around him, wanting to leave.

    Lu Bei quickly blocked her way again. ¡°ssmate Qin, you can¡¯t be like this. You Dare to do it but you don¡¯t dare to admit it? This is really too shameless...¡±

    Shameless?

    That¡¯s right. After tonight, no, not after tonight. In a moment, everything that happened here will be spread to the ears of every single student in G University. When that timees.., she, Qin Yiran, would end up even worse than what happened on the forumst semester..

    In any case, she was going to die anyway. So, why didn¡¯t she drag someone down with her before she died?

    That¡¯s right! She had witnessed such a huge scene just now, and she was stunned for a moment. How could she have forgotten that she had never hit Shi Yao before? They had forced her to take a lie detector test, but she didn¡¯t have to talk about the forum at all.., she could tell the lie detector that she didn¡¯t hit Shi Yao, but Shi Yao did..

    Even if she was the one who ndered the forum, even if everyone knew that her reputation was ruined, Shi Yao wouldn¡¯t be any better off... who wouldn¡¯t know how to y the game of mutual destruction?

    With this thought in mind, a hint of viciousness shed across Qin Yiran¡¯s eyes. The next moment, she nodded at Lu Bei and said, ¡°Alright, I thought we were going to have a lie detector test? Let Me Test it for you guys...¡±

    With that, she turned around and walked up to the polygraph. Following Lin Jiage¡¯s demonstration, she said to the polygraph, ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who dragged Shi Yao into the Forest Tonight...¡±

    But upon hearing those words, Shi Yao¡¯s legs went limp, and she nearly fell to the ground.

    She knew that Lin Jiage was a burden, so she understood that she would rather believe that there were ghosts in this world than to believe in Lin Jiage!

    It was a pity that her superb acting skills were ruined by Lin Jiage just like that..

    ¡°... Shi Yao was the one who tricked me intoing here. I didn¡¯t hit Shi Yao, I didn¡¯t eveny a finger on her. From start to finish, it was Shi Yao. She hit me...¡±

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over... At this moment, all Shi Yao wanted to do was to sing ¡°Cool Cool¡±for herself.

    After saying everything she wanted to say in one breath, Qin yiran turned her gaze toward the polygraph without any hesitation.

    Wasn¡¯t Lin Jiage trying to protect Shi Yao by using the polygraph in such a grand manner?

    He probably never thought that the divine assistance he thought of would actually harm Shi Yao, right?

    She understood the meaning of ¡®one must admit defeat¡¯... but it was worth it for her to drag Shi Yao down with her before she suffered a crushing defeat..

    With this thought in mind, Qin Yiran suddenly felt a surge of pleasure rise from the bottom of her heart. Even the corners of her lips curled up into a smile.

    However, before that smile could reach her eyes, the polygraph in front of her suddenly issued a sharp rm.

    Lu Bei dug his ears and immediately said, ¡°Student Qin, you¡¯re lying...¡±

    ¡°Impossible... impossible...¡±Qin Yiran stared at the polygraph in disbelief for a moment before pouncing toward the polygraph,¡±... I didn¡¯t hit Shi Yao...¡±

    As soon as she finished her sentence, the polygraph once again issued a sharp rm.

    How could this be? Everything she said was clearly the truth..

    ¡°... I didn¡¯t hit Shi Yao, I didn¡¯t hit Shi Yao, I didn¡¯t hit Shi Yao...¡±

    Qin Yiran repeated the lie detector over and over again, but no matter how many times she repeated it, the polygraph would always sound an rm.

 Chapter 602

    <h4>Chapter 602: Sing A ¡°Cool¡± For Herself (2)</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this polygraph. This polygraph is fake, fake...¡±

    As Qin Yiran spoke, she turned to look at the Dean of the Academic Affairs Department. ¡°Dean, this polygraph is fake, fake. Everything I said just now was the truth...¡±

    Lu Bei, who was standing at the side and calmly looking at Qin Yiran for a long time, saw that the time was right, it was only then that he spoke up once more, ¡°Student Qin, isn¡¯t this a little too much? You Can¡¯t expose yourself like this, so you¡¯re pushing the me onto the lie detector. The lie detector means that I won¡¯t take the me for this...¡±

    Qin Yiran red at Lu Bei furiously, ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense! There¡¯s clearly something wrong with the lie detector! You¡¯re trying to frame me...¡±

    As she spoke, Qin yiran raised her finger and pointed at Shi Yao, Lin Jiage, Lu Bei, and finally, he tiantian, ¡°You, you, you, and you... The four of you are ganging up on Me!¡±

    He Tiantian widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Senior Qin, what do you mean by this? I, I, I don¡¯t even know senior Lin and senior Lu, so how can we be ganging up on each other?¡±

    ¡°Look, junior has already said that we¡¯re not familiar with each other. ssmate Qin, you can¡¯t act so shamelessly at thest minute just to cover up your identity. How about this...¡±Lu Bei said, as he looked at the dean and his ssmates, he said,¡±... ¡°Please reading on N?WN0V?L.0?G¡±whether the polygraph is real or fake, won¡¯t everyone here know after giving it a try? If any of you are willing to take the test, feel free to take the test here...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it ¨C¡°he tiantian was the first to step forward.

    Because someone took the lead, the second, third, fourth... After ten people stepped forward to take the test, some told the truth and some lied, but the results of the polygraph test were all fine.

    In the end, the one who stepped forward to take the polygraph was the head of the academic affairs bureau. He spoke three sentences in a row, and the results were all fine.

    This time, before Lu Bei could speak, the head of the Academic Affairs Bureau turned to Qin Yiran and asked, ¡°Qin yiran, is there anything else you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, impossible...¡±Qin yiran shook her head continuously. She stared at the polygraph in confusion, and after muttering to herself for a long while, she suddenly pounced onto the polygraph, then, she said,¡±... I didn¡¯t hit Shi Yao, I didn¡¯t hit Shi Yao...¡±

    The polygraph must have been tampered with just now. No matter what she said, the results of the polygraph were all fake. It was only normal now..

    However, as soon as she finished her sentence, the polygraph let out a sharp screech once more.

    What was going on? Could it be that as long as she spoke, the polygraph¡¯s results would be fake?

    With this thought in mind, Qin yiran, who hadpletely lost her mind.., she spoke once more, ¡°I was the one who fabricated everything on the forum. I only saw Shi Yao enter that high-end residential area. As for the details, I have no idea at all...¡±

    However, this time, even after a long while, the polygraph didn¡¯t make a single sound.

    The polygraph worked on her again?

    Qin yiranpletely broke down. She reached out her hand hysterically and started to smash the polygraph. ¡°There is something wrong with this polygraph. I was framed. I was framed...¡±

    The Dean of the academic affairs office was already impatient. Now that he saw Qin Yiran¡¯s crazy behavior, he lost all patience. He did not even bother to stop her, he directly said to the students standing beside him, ¡°Pull her away and let her calm down.¡±

 Chapter 603

    <h4>Chapter 603: Really That Cool? (1)</h4>

    After suffering such a huge loss, Qin Yiran had nowhere to go. It was as if she had gone mad, hitting whoever touched her. In the end, the head of the academic affairs office called for security and forcefully dragged her into his office, locking her in a dark room.

    Before the head of the academic affairs office left, he didn¡¯t forget to disperse the students that he tiantian had called over.

    Since everyone had left, there was no reason for Shi Yao and the others to stay any longer.

    It wasn¡¯t toote yet, so Shi Yao hadn¡¯t eaten yet. After everyone had left, she suggested having ate-night snack.

    He Tiantian didn¡¯t have any objections, and he even took out his phone to give Jiang Yue and Leng Nuan a call.

    Hearing that the other two girls in Shi Yao¡¯s dormitory were going as well, Lu Bei couldn¡¯t be bothered with the fact that he hadn¡¯t finished the project that he had to submit the next day, so he immediately agreed.

    Since Shi Yao was already there, there was no way Lin Jiage would have any more objections. Thus, after confirming the number of people, he asked Shi Yao what she wanted to eat, and he took out his phone to determine the location.

    Due to therge number of people, there were two separate cabs. Everyone thought that it would be too troublesome, so in the end, they chose a barbeque shop near the school.

    After the waiter left, Shi Yao immediately told him about her time in school, she had been wondering and wanting to say something, ¡°What¡¯s up with that lie detector? Why does it bark when Qin Yiran speaks the truth...¡±

    ¡°About that...¡±Lu Bei chuckled as he continued,¡±... boss¡¯s masterpiece... he wrote a small program with a remote navigation control on his phone. So, when you saw boss casually ying with his phone, you could tell that he was actually cheating...¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±Shi Yao turned to look at Lin jiage with widened eyes and widened mouth, ¡°Is it really that cool?¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s lips curled up in amusement at Shi Yao¡¯s reaction. Then, he pushed the cup, bowl, and chopsticks that he had just washed clean with tea to her, at the same time, he also took away the unopened cutlery in front of her.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you guys are allies. For a moment, I thought that you guys were enemies... however, I was still drenched in cold sweat back then. I was afraid that I would be called over to talk to the polygraph...¡±Shi Yao patted her little heart with lingering fear, with a hint of relief, she said,¡±... It¡¯s a good thing that Qin Yiran was so angry that she forgot about me. Otherwise, if she were to bite down on me and ask me to talk to her, she would really die...¡±

    Hearing those words, Lin Jiage turned to look at Shi Yao. As he undid the cutlery that he had just taken away from her, he replied, ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡±

    For a moment, Shi Yao was unable to react in time. She blinked her eyes and replied, ¡°Ah?¡±.

    Lu Bei gave an extremely detailed exnation, ¡°Boss means that no matter what you say, you won¡¯t be exposed. That Little Program of his also takes you into ount, so even if you lie to the world, you won¡¯t even dare to call out the polygraph.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡±understanding the situation, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Your method is simply too sinister, but I like it...¡±

    Hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, he tiantian raised his head to look at Shi Yao, ¡°Yaoyao, you still have the cheek to talk about senior Lin and senior Lu? Tell me about yourself, what¡¯s going on tonight!¡±

 Chapter 604

    <h4>Chapter 604: Really That Cool? (2)</h4>

    Jiang Yue: ¡°That¡¯s right. Why did you ask Tian Tian to call so many students over to the grove? Can¡¯t you just ask the head of the academic affairs office to go over by himself?¡±

    Before Shi Yao could say anything, Leng Nuan, who was sitting opposite Lu Bei, suddenly spoke up, her voice was cold as she said, ¡°The head of the academic affairs office is there to punish Qin yiran, and the students that Tian Tian called over are there to spread the news.¡±

    Lu Bei didn¡¯t understand what the girls meant, but when he saw Leng Nuan speak, he nodded without hesitation and agreed, ¡°Yes, Leng Nuan is right.¡±

    Leng Nuan raised her eyelids and looked at Lu Bei expressionlessly.

    Lu Bei didn¡¯t care about her coldness at all. When he met her eyes, he immediately shed her a brilliant smile.

    Upon receiving Lu Bei¡¯s smile, Leng Nuan immediately averted her gaze, lowered her eyelids, and returned to her phone.

    Beside her, Jiang Yue shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really understand what Nuan Nuan means.¡±

    Shi Yao had long gotten used to Jiang Yue¡¯s slow reaction, so she softened her tone, she exined in detail to Jiang Yue, ¡°The reason why I sent a message to Tian Tian and had her bring the head of the academic affairs office and some of her ssmates to the grove ten minutes after I met Qin Yiran was because those ssmates saw what happened tonight, so they would definitely gossip about it. When the timees, they would also post it on the forums. That way, Qin Yiran¡¯s posts on the forums would be destroyed without any attack...¡±

    ¡°Oh, OH, OH, I understand.¡±Realization dawned on Jiang Yue.

    He tiantian: ¡°Then yaoyao, is the injury on your face really alright? That B * Stard, Qin Yiran, isn¡¯t she a little too much? She¡¯s so vicious!¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°That¡¯s right. When I see her outside the school, I¡¯ll beat her up!¡±

    Hearing Jiang Yue¡¯s words, Shi Yao hurriedly waved her hands and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, there¡¯s no need. She didn¡¯t hit me at all.¡±

    Lin jiage, who had been sitting by Shi Yao¡¯s side the entire time and listening to their conversation calmly, turned his head to look at Shi Yao in surprise.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t notice Lin Jiage¡¯s reaction, so when she saw the shocked expressions on Jiang Yue and he Tiantian¡¯s faces.., she immediately smiled and said, ¡°The injuries on my face and neck aren¡¯t injuries, they¡¯re allergies. These lumps look really scary to you, but that¡¯s because I applied some medicine on them myself. After i sleep for the night, I¡¯ll Be Fine Tomorrow...¡±

    He tiantian: ¡°So, Qin Yiran didn¡¯t hit you at all. So, the finger marks on her face were caused by you?¡±

    The waiter brought over a barbeque.

    Shi Yao, who was in a hurry to eat, didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, she simply nodded her head furiously.

    He Tiantian: ¡°No Wonder Qin Yiran broke down so badly. It turns out that she¡¯s a mute who can¡¯t even speak a word after suffering so much tonight!¡±

    Leng Nuan: ¡°That¡¯s because she brought it upon herself. This is the way to deal with people like her. Yaoyao is using her own way to deal with others!¡±

    Lu bei said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Qin brought this upon herself!¡±

    Leng Nuan raised her head again and nced at Lu Bei.

    Lu Bei still had a smile on his face. He ced the freshly peeled prawns on Leng Nuan¡¯s te.

    Leng Nuan immediately lowered her head with an icy expression, but she did not return the prawns that Lu Bei had ced on her te.

    He tiantian asked, ¡°Then Yaoyao, what about the injury on your leg? Is it fake too?¡±

    After swallowing the food in his mouth, shi Yao shook her head and replied, ¡°This isn¡¯t it. This is real. I identally cut myself when I heard you guysing over, but the wound wasn¡¯t deep. I thought that since I was already injured, I might as well make the most of it. Thus, I squeezed the wound with all my might, and a pile of blood spurted out. Only then did that frightening painting appear...¡±

    ¡¤

    PS: This chapter will be presented with a $20 cash bonus from 2 readers ~

 Chapter 605

    <h4>Chapter 605: Boss Is Unhappy (1)</h4>

    Before Shi Yao could finish her words, Lin jiage, who was sitting beside her, suddenly stood up.

    His actions were a little too big, and it rmed Shi Yao.

    Instinctively, Shi Yao turned her head to look at the seat beside her. He was tall, and all she saw was a pure white robe before he walked away.

    Lu Bei was chewing on a mutton skewer. Perplexed, he turned his head around and asked, ¡°Boss, where are you going?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word, leaving behind only his departing figure.

    ¡°Er...¡±after the door closed, Lu Bei turned his head around and said, ¡°Little Junior, please continue. Boss might be...¡±

    Lu Bei was about to say that he needed to pee urgently, but before he could say anything, Leng Nuan, who was sitting in front of him, slowly swallowed the potato chips in her mouth. Raising her head, she said, ¡°He¡¯s unhappy.¡±

    Shi Yao, who didn¡¯t notice the change in Lin Jiage¡¯s expression, widened her eyes in bewilderment and asked, ¡°Unhappy?¡±

    Lu Bei, who didn¡¯t notice anything amiss either, didn¡¯t hesitate to speak up after hearing Leng Nuan¡¯s words, ¡°Yes, Leng Nuan is right. Boss is probably unhappy!¡±

    Shi Yao turned her head around and nced at Lu Bei with a strange expression, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    She could still trust Leng Nuan¡¯s words, but why didn¡¯t she believe Lu Bei¡¯s Words? She had a nagging feeling that... the suspicion of ttery was greater than his true thoughts..

    Lu bei: ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ve known boss for so long, and when he moved his lips, I knew that he was thirsty. When he kicked his feet, I knew that he was hungry. When he raised his chin, I knew that he was tired...¡±

    Even though Shi Yao couldn¡¯t figure out how Lu Bei¡¯s so-called kicking had anything to do with being hungry, she still pondered for a moment. After all, Lu Bei and Lin Jiage had known each other for so long, so he probably knew him better than she did, thus, she turned to Leng Nuan and asked, ¡°But why is he unhappy? We didn¡¯t provoke him...¡±

    Leng Nuan could only sense that Lin Jiage was unhappy, but she couldn¡¯t figure out the exact reason either. Thus, in the face of Shi Yao¡¯s question, she shook her head and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand.¡±

    He tiantian: ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that senior Lin was unhappy.¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Oh, Oh, OH. I finally understand. Yaoyao wasn¡¯t actually beaten up, but she pretended to be beaten up to nder Qin yiran. Yaoyao, you¡¯re really good at this!¡±

    Everyone at the table turned their heads to look at Jiang Yue:¡±...¡±

    Seeing everyone staring at her, Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you all looking at me?¡±

    Everyone shook their heads in unison, ¡°Nothing much...¡±

    But deep down, they were thinking: Lady, your reflexes are really long..

    And then, the topic returned to ¡®Lin Jiage is unhappy¡¯.

    While everyone was discussing the matter, he tiantian took out a bowl of pig brain flower and ced it in front of Jiang Yue, ¡°Yueyue, you should eat more of this...¡±

    The whole table of people discussed for about five minutes, but they still couldn¡¯te up with a conclusion, in the end, Lu bei gave an answer, ¡°Boss¡¯s temper has always been vtile. Just like the weather in Beijing in June, the blue sky, White Clouds, and clear skies in the afternoon suddenly caused a storm in the evening, so there¡¯s no need for you to think too much about it. When hees backter, he might be fine. Come,e,e, eat while it¡¯s hot...¡±

    Under Lu Bei¡¯s persuasion, everyone began eating once more.

    Shi Yao, who was the most gluttonous of them all, took out a bunch of her favorite honey-vored chicken wings and took two bites before stopping.

    ¡¤

 Chapter 606

    <h4>Chapter 606: Boss Is Unhappy (2)</h4>

    Lin jiage, is he really unhappy? Then why is he unhappy? And why isn¡¯t he back yet?

    Shi Yao tilted her head and stared at Lin Jiage¡¯s empty seat for a moment before turning around and taking a bite of the chicken wing.

    Usually, when she encountered food, she didn¡¯t have the heart to think about anything else. But this time, after chewing the chicken wing for a while, she stared at the table full of people chatting andughing for a while. Then, she put down the chicken wing and took out her phone, she sent Lin Jiage a message: [ where have you been? ]

    About half a minuteter, her phone vibrated in her palm. Lin Jiage replied to her message: [e out to buy something. ]

    From the looks of it, Lin Jiage doesn¡¯t seem to be angry anymore..

    Shi Yao¡¯s uneasy heart immediately calmed down: [ Oh,e back quickly then. The barbecue will get cold soon, and it won¡¯t taste good anymore. ]

    Lin jiage only replied with a single ¡®mm¡¯, and that was it.

    After confirming that it was Leng Nuan and Lu Bei who had misunderstood Lin Jiage¡¯s emotions, Shi Yao put down her phone and began eating the barbecue.

    After sending Lin Jiage a message, about ten minutester, he finally returned.

    Hearing the sound of the door, everyone in the room immediately greeted him.

    ¡°Boss ¨C¡±

    ¡°Senior Lin...¡±

    ¡°Lin Jiage, you¡¯re back!¡±With a stalk of corn in her mouth, Shi Yao tilted her head back and asked Lin Jiage with a smile.

    From the very beginning, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t make a single sound. It was only when he saw Shi Yao¡¯s radiant smile that he lowered his head and nced at her. After which, he hesitated for about three seconds before nodding at her, after which, he pulled out a chair and sat down.

    With Lu Bei around, even though Lin Jiage¡¯s expression was indifferent, it didn¡¯t affect the atmosphere in the private room.

    ¡°What did you buy?¡±Shi Yao walked up to Lin Jiage and whispered.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t pay him any heed either. She picked up the steaming mutton skewers that she had just added and ced them on Lin Jiage¡¯s te, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten anything yet. Hurry up and eat...¡±

    Lin jiage still didn¡¯t speak or move.

    Shi Yao finally noticed something amiss, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    Lin Jiage turned his head to look at her when he heard her urging him, and he picked up the mutton skewers.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say anything else, but she could sense that Lin Jiage was really unhappy... Leng Nuan and Lu Ruoxin didn¡¯t misunderstand his emotions.

    Shi Yao really wanted to ask Lin Jiage why he was unhappy, but he and she weren¡¯t the only ones here. ¡°Please reading on N?WN0V?L.0?G¡±The others were still in the midst of a heated discussion, and her sudden question would only ruin everyone¡¯s mood.

    Thus, after some thought, Shi Yao chose to remain silent.

    No one was drinking, just eating. It didn¡¯t take long for the crowd to disperse.

    Lin Jiage and Shi Yao returned home, while the others returned to school. As it was nearly eleven o¡¯clock, the doors to the dormitory were about to be locked, so Lu Bei left with Leng Nuan, Jiang Yue, and he tiantian at 10:50.

    Only Shi Yao and Lin Jiage were left in the room.

    Lin Jiage had been silent the entire night, so the silence in the room was a little frightening.

    The two of them sat in their respective seats for a while before Lin jiage called the waiter over to pay the bill.

    After paying the bill, Shi Yao thought that she was leaving, so she stood up and walked over to the clothes rack to grab her bag. However, before she could leave, Lin Jiage had already grabbed her wrist.

 Chapter 607

    <h4>Chapter 607: He Had Been Cheated On, And His Entire Family Had Been Cheated On (1)</h4>

    Shi Yao¡¯s body shuddered instinctively, and she turned to look at Lin jiage, ¡°What... What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Lin Jiage was still as silent as ever, but the strength in his grip on her wrist didn¡¯t show any signs of rxing.

    He only nced at her for a moment before standing up and kicking the chair behind him to the side. After which, he dragged Shi Yao to the chair he was sitting on earlier and sat her down on it.

    ¡°Lin Jiage, what are you going to do...¡±Shi Yao waspletely confused by Lin Jiage¡¯s series of actions.

    However, before she could finish her words, Lin Jiage had already propped himself up on one knee, half-kneeling in front of her, and grabbed her ankle.

    In an instant, Shi Yao¡¯s voice disappeared without a trace.

    For a moment, she was unable to react in time. She looked at her leg first, then at Lin Jiage. When she finally recovered from her shock, she was just about to ask him, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±When before she could even finish her sentence.., she saw Lin Jiage taking out a box of medicine from his pocket.

    Shi Yao recognized the medicine. It was the famous Yunnan White Medicine, and it had the effect of stopping bleeding, healing wounds, and reducing inmmation and swelling.

    It was only when Lin jiage unscrewed the cap of the bottle and carefully applied the medicine on Shi Yao¡¯s leg that Shi Yao realized that he had actually used both hands, without any hesitation, she immediately asked, ¡°Your right hand hasn¡¯t been examined yet. How did you...¡±

    Before she could finish her words, he raised his head and nced at her, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    He seemed to have noticed her displeasure, and fearing that she would continue to harass him over this matter, he paused for three seconds before adding, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t use too much strength.¡±

    If Shi Yao wanted to object, she would be killed before she could even reach her throat.

    The room fell silent once more. Shi Yao stared at Lin Jiage¡¯s hand that was applying the medicine for a moment, and the more she looked at it, the more familiar she felt. It was as if she had seen it somewhere before.

    However, before she could figure out where this sense of familiarity came from, Lin Jiage had already applied medicine for her.

    Shi Yao stared at the band-aid on her shallow wound for a moment, and then, as if recalling something, she raised her head and asked, ¡°Back then, did you say that you went out to buy medicine?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word, but he replied with a soft ¡®mm¡¯. After which, he stood up, bent over, and dusted off the dust on his knees. He turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Without saying a word, Shi Yao followed Lin Jiage out of the private room.

    After leaving the barbeque shop, they arrived at the pedestrian street.

    The street was filled with people during the day, but due to the dark sky, it was exceptionally quiet.

    Shi Yao and Lin Jiage walked to the side of the road one after the other.

    After walking for about a hundred meters, Shi Yao lifted her head and nced at Lin Jiage¡¯s back.

    Back then, he had gone out to buy some medicine... but before he left, she was proudly telling them about the wound on her leg... could it be that he was unhappy because of what she had said?

    But why was he unhappy?

    Shi Yao frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, she vaguely understood what was going on.

    In the depths of her heart, Shi Yao hesitated for a moment before she quickened her pace and caught up to Lin Jiage. Standing shoulder to shoulder with him, she broke the silence, ¡°You... Are you angry? And you¡¯re still angry at me?¡±

    Lin Jiage was taken aback for a moment, but he remained silent.

    However, from his expression, Shi Yao could tell that she had guessed correctly. She continued, ¡°You¡¯re angry because of the cut on my leg, and you tried your best to squeeze blood out of it, am I right?¡±

 Chapter 608

    <h4>Chapter 608: He Had Been Cheated On, And His Entire Family Had Been Cheated On (2) </h4>

    In fact, in the past, Shi Yao wouldn¡¯t dare to be so sure.

    But now she, do not know where the self-confidence, is so sure.

    After she finished speaking, without waiting for Lin Jiage to speak, he continued, ¡°Actually, I swear this time, it was really an ident. I didn¡¯t think that I would get cut. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt at all. I just think that Qin Yiran is too hateful. Since she got hurt, she should make the most of her wound. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I have gotten hurt for nothing? But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be so careless in the future. If I encounter such a situation again, I¡¯ll try my best not to hurt you...¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao...¡±Lin Jiage suddenly spoke up, interrupting Shi Yao¡¯s incessant chatter.

    Shi Yao shut her mouth.

    Lin Jiage took two steps forward before continuing,¡±... Yaoyao, I¡¯m not angry at you.¡±

    Not angry at me? Did I guess wrong?

    Shi Yao thought that it shouldn¡¯t be.

    ¡°I¡¯m angry at myself.¡±

    Angry at myself for causing you to get hurt right under my nose.

    Angry at myself for not being able to protect you when I promised to be your number 110.

    Angry at myself for provoking a rotten peach blossom and implicating you..

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s words, Shi Yao was taken aback.

    He said that he wasn¡¯t angry at her, but at himself... did he mean that he was ming himself?

    But this matter wasn¡¯t his fault either..

    Shi Yao opened her mouth, but after a long moment, she finally stammered, ¡°I can¡¯t me you for this...¡±

    ¡°This is all my own doing. I Can¡¯t me you for this...¡±

    Shi Yao was trying to ease Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, but she didn¡¯t know how she could persuade him otherwise. After a moment of hesitation, she finally decided to follow her heart and do as she pleased, just like that, without her realizing it.., she told him everything,¡±... I didn¡¯t know what happened at first, but Tian Tian called me and told me. I went to the forum to take a look, and I saw Qin yiran mentioning Nuannuan. You should know that Liang Mumu¡¯s friends were the ones who provoked us during the KTV incident. How could nuannuan possibly have wanted to be a phoenix and went to look for them... other than Nuannuan, there¡¯s also you...¡±

    Hearing thosest three words, Lin Jiage¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t notice it, she continued on,¡±... I know that you went to the forum to clear your name for my own good, but they said that you were cuckolded and that love is a ray of light, so Green that you panicked... the person who said those words is probably the one who was cuckolded, his entire family!¡±

    So, Soft Bun... didn¡¯t go to Qin Yiran in such a huff because she was ndered by Qin Yiran? Was it because of him? As for the girl that Lu Bei liked... it must have happened by chance..

    Hearing those words, the stifling feeling in Lin Jiage¡¯s heart vanished into thin air, reced by an indescribable joy... Oh, no, it was ecstasy.

    At the mention of the forum, Shi Yao still felt a little exasperated. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that those onlookers are really too much? It¡¯s as if they don¡¯t mind watching the show, and they¡¯re just starting to make fun of You!¡±

    ¡°In fact, there are even people who say that they want you to show them your real estate license so that they can brag about it. They must be poisonous, right? It¡¯s none of their business how much money you have!¡±

 Chapter 609

    <h4>Chapter 609: Marry Me (1)</h4>

    ¡°In their eyes, is it because they don¡¯t have that much money? What they can¡¯t do, other people can¡¯t do as well?¡±

    ¡°Also, is it okay to show people property certificates? There¡¯s private information on them. Do they know how to Respect People¡¯s Privacy?¡±

    ¡°Do you know that the person who asked you to post the property certificate is just like an author I saw on Weibo. Someone said that her age was not the age for publicity and insisted that she post her identity card to rify things. Do you think that person is crazy? ¡°If they want to control the heavens, the earth, and the other people, do they know that controlling themselves is the greatest sess..

    ¡°In short, when I saw what they said, I was really angry. But there were so many people watching the show, I couldn¡¯t just settle the score one by one, right? So, I med all these grudges on Qin Yiran

    ¡°She was the one who started it, so naturally, she had to help rify the matter... however, even though Qin Yiran was delighted, I¡¯m still a little angry when I tell you about those people on the forum. I¡¯ve never seen your real estate certificate before, so what right do they have to ask for it, right?¡±

    ¡°And money? I don¡¯t even know how much money you have, so what right do they have to know, right?¡±

    Shi Yao muttered to herself for a very, very long time. Only after she finished her sentence did she realize that she had asked ¡®Am I right¡¯several times, but she had received no response.

    She subconsciously turned her head to the side to take a look, but before she could see Lin Jiage¡¯s expression clearly, he suddenly passed his phone screen to her and said, ¡°This is my current cash deposit.¡±

    The screen on Lin Jiage¡¯s phone screen was a bank page.

    The long string of numbers on the screen caused Shi Yao¡¯s mind to go nk. She counted the numbers on the screen several times before she finally realized that they were nine digits. If she included the numbers after the decimal point, it would be eleven digits..

    There were too many numbers, so Shi Yao wasn¡¯t too sure what they meant. She counted them silently with her fingers, and only then did she realize that they were billions in cash... what an insane amount of money!

    ¡°Other than these, there¡¯s also...¡±as Lin Jiage¡¯s voice trailed off, his fingers tapped on the screen a few times, following which, another page appeared before Shi Yao,¡±... These are the funds I bought, and the approximate amount is here... also, these are stocks... the stock market isn¡¯t doing too well recently, so I¡¯m not making that much profit anymore...¡±

    ¡°I have three houses. One is a vi in the suburbs, and it will be renovated by the end of this year. The other one is where you¡¯re currently staying, and the other one is an office building... As for the property certificates, they¡¯re all in the safe at home, right in the study room. You¡¯ve seen them before, and the password is 888888... There are gemstones, gold bars, and US dors in there. I don¡¯t remember how much they¡¯re worth, so you can go back home and count them if you want to. The certificates are all in there...¡±

    ¡°Other than these, there¡¯s the family¡¯s assets. Thirty percent of the Lin Corporation is in the hands of the shareholders. My parents each hold ten percent. My aunt and the rest also have some. My sister should have a little more, but it might not be more than five percent. Grandfather has the most, thirty-five percent. As for me, zero, because grandfather said that he would only give me the shares in his hands if I married you. So I feel that rather than saying that the shares are for me, it¡¯s better to say that they are for you. Anyway, forget it, I don¡¯t need them...¡±

 Chapter 610 - Marry Me (2)

    <h4>Chapter 610: Marry Me (2)</h4>

    Wait, wait, wait... her brain isn¡¯t working properly, and she can¡¯t keep up with the pace..

    Weren¡¯t you mocking those people on the forum? How did it be Lin Jiage¡¯s assets in the Blink of an eye?

    Shi Yao quickly snapped out of her daze and interrupted Lin Jiage¡¯s words, ¡°Are we... going off topic?¡±

    ¡°Are we?¡±Lin jiage asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to know how much money I have?¡±

    Shi Yao was taken aback by Lin Jiage¡¯s retort. She blinked her eyes at him, and then she realized that he was referring to what she had said earlier: ¡°I don¡¯t even know how much money you have, so how could they possibly know...¡±

    ¡°I... That was just a metaphor. I don¡¯t really want to know...¡±after exining everything, Shi Yao continued,¡±... but after I found out, I can¡¯t look at you anymore...¡±

    Confused, Lin jiage replied with a ¡°Hm?¡±.

    With a straight face, Shi Yao said, ¡°Do you know that you have so much money in your bank ount? If I were to look at you right now, I would think that you¡¯re nothing more than ice cream, fruit, chocte, milk, western food, Chinese food, pasta... anything that can be eaten will be automatically switched!¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    He was at a loss for words... It was a good thing that he had known her for a long time, so his worldview wasn¡¯t shattered.

    Lin jiage: ¡°Then, are you interested in bing like me? As long as you look at yourself in the mirror, you¡¯ll feel as though all kinds of food will automatically switch between you and yourself.¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°How? Are you going to teach me how to earn money?¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°Earning money is too difficult. It¡¯s not suitable for you. I¡¯ll teach you how to earn money while lying down.¡±

    What do you mean by earning money is too difficult? It¡¯s not suitable for me... Shi Yao could vaguely hear that she was being looked down upon. Her lips twitched, but she still asked with interest, ¡°What method?¡±

    ¡°Marry me...¡±Lin Jiage replied nonchntly.

    Shi Yao staggered and nearly fell to the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. If you marry me, Grandpa¡¯s 35% of the stock will be in our hands. Compared to the market value of Grandpa¡¯s stock, this little bit of money isn¡¯t much. When the timees, we can split the stock 50-50. If you think that you¡¯ll suffer a loss if you split it 50-50, then 46, Me 40, you 60. If you really can¡¯t do it, 37, Me 30, you 70. If you can¡¯t do it anymore, 28, Me 20, you 80...¡±

    Shi Yao was so frightened that she hurriedly waved her hands and said, ¡°No, no, no. You Can¡¯t joke around like that.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a joke. Even if it¡¯s a joke, it can stille true...¡±

    Lin jiage still had that casual look on his face, and there was a leisurely tone in his voice.

    However, Shi Yao¡¯s heart inexplicably skipped a beat upon hearing his words.

    Even though her reaction might be a little slow at times, she could tell that Lin Jiage was serious behind his seemingly casual attitude..

    She didn¡¯t dare to linger too long on this topic, so she chose to ignore Lin Jiage¡¯s words instead, changing the topic, she said, ¡°It¡¯s only now that I realize that you¡¯re actually a very, very, very rich man! Think about it, a drop of blood can only be made up for by seven steamed buns. You¡¯re more or less responsible for my actions tonight, so you have to take responsibility for my blood. I Don¡¯t care, you have to treat me to delicacies to make up for my blood loss...¡±

    As she spoke, Shi Yao began counting what she wanted to eat. ¡°I want spicy fish, poached pork slices, crab roe tofu...¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say anything, but he could tell that she was running away..

    The expression on his face did not change much, but there was a sh of gloom in his eyes.

    ?

 Chapter 611 - Yaoyao, Iâ€™m Sorry (1)

    <h4>Chapter 611: Yaoyao, I¡¯m Sorry (1)</h4>

    ¡°I still want to eat, braised lion¡¯s head, abalone, sea cucumber...¡±

    While Shi Yao was muttering the names of countless dishes, the silent Lin jiage suddenly spoke up, ¡°Yaoyao... I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s words came out of nowhere.

    It was as if someone had struck Shi Yao¡¯s acupoints, and her footsteps suddenly came to a halt. Even her crisp voice, which was muttering the names of the dishes, didn¡¯t make a single sound.

    Lin jiage also followed Shi Yao to a stop. He stared at the empty road ahead for a moment before slowly turning his head to look at Shi Yao beside him. ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Shi Yao came back to her senses and slowly turned her head to meet Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes. Her face was filled with confusion and bewilderment, but more than that, it was filled with shock and astonishment.

    Meeting her gaze, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t remain silent for too long this time. Soon after, he spoke up once more, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yaoyao.¡±

    His tone was earnest and sincere, as though he had made an important vow. It was solemn and solemn.

    Shi Yao opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Why did you...¡±

    She only said four words before she stopped.

    However, he understood what she was trying to ask. He looked straight into her eyes and silently went through what he wanted to say in his heart, then, he said softly, ¡°When I first heard your name, I was 16 years old. I was in my second year of high school. At that time, I went to school every day and my drawer was filled with all kinds of love letters...¡±

    ¡°But I was really not interested in girls. At that time, I thought that ying games and ying football with male ssmates were much more interesting than girls...¡±

    ¡°I still remember that day when the midterm exams ended. Un... that time, the papers were a little difficult toe up with. Back then, I was the only one in the entire school who had a perfect score in physics and mathematics, and I even surpassed the second-ce student by nearly thirty points. I still had a sense of superiority... at that time, I didn¡¯t know how to show off my results, but I wanted to let my family know about it. So, before entering the house, I intentionally unzipped my school bag to expose half of the papers. Then, I thought that if I were to enter the house and casually toss my school bag onto the sofa, the papers would definitely fall out. By then, no matter who saw it, it would be widely publicized, but...¡±

    Lin jiage lowered his head slightly, a Sly smile appeared on his face as he tried to recall the past,¡±... Things didn¡¯t go as nned. Instead of showing off his results in the examination paper, Grandpa called him into the study room and sternly pointed at you and your parents who were in our house at that time. He said to me, ¡®let me introduce you to them. Jiage, this is your fianc¨¦e, Shi Yao...''¡±

    ¡°How should I put it? ¡°I really felt that it was ridiculous. I wasn¡¯t interested in girls, but I didn¡¯t want to be a monk for the rest of my life... I felt that this was a matter of fate, so I really couldn¡¯t ept it at that time... So you saw the situation at that time. I directly rejected it in front of you and your parents...¡±

    ¡°To be honest, ever since I was young, the person who doted on me the most in my family was my grandfather. Because my grandmother left earlier, my grandfather said that I looked like my grandmother the most. That was probably the first time my grandfather disobeyed me... so when my grandfather and I quarreled, I was really angry. Because my grandfather was too determined, it caused me to lose my mind due to anger. So that day, when you and I met for the first time, I... Told you that what I said was really overboard...¡±

 Chapter 612 - Yaoyao, Iâ€™m Sorry (2)

    <h4>Chapter 612: Yaoyao, I¡¯m Sorry (2)</h4>

    ¡°After that, I resisted my grandfather. I used many methods, such as jumping off a building, fasting, running away from home... I yed all of them, but it was useless. Grandfather didn¡¯t fall for my tricks at all...¡±

    ¡°At that time, I really felt quite desperate. I felt very embarrassed and angry that I was pressed down by a fianc¨¦e for no reason. Then, there was the scene where I called you to a ce where there was no one in our backyard and said so many harsh words to you...¡±

    ¡°How should I put it? I really didn¡¯t know that things would turn out like this between you and me. If I had known that things would turn out like this, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have said so many harsh words to you back then... if I could turn back time, if the heavens gave me a second chance, if I could really go back to that autumn, when I returned home, Grandpa would call me to the study. When Grandpa pointed at you and said, ¡®Let me introduce you to your fianc¨¦e, Shi Yao, Jiange,¡¯I would reply with, ¡®hello, Shi Yao. It¡¯s our first time meeting, please give me some pointers.''¡±

    In the beginning, he really didn¡¯t think that he would like her.

    In the end, he really didn¡¯t think that he would like her so much.

    Therefore, in this world, there were really people who sold regret medicine or had time shuttles. He could really go back to the day when he first met her. He would definitely not force his grandfather to do so, the discontented emotions that surfaced in his mind were all taken out on her.

    Unfortunately... These were just his expectations. He couldn¡¯t take the medicine of regret, nor could he go back to the past. In fact, even if he didn¡¯t like her now, he should have apologized for what he said when he was young.

    Because in this marriage dominated by the elders, he was just like her, a victim.

    Since the day she moved into his house a month ago, when he learned that she had been brooding over the past, he had been thinking about how he could make it up to her.

    Ruthless words were as sharp as des, and even more so than des.

    A cut from a de would leave a scar, not to mention the heartache he had left her.

    After thinking about it, he felt that the best way was to admit his mistake sincerely.

    Because a mistake was a mistake. Neither escaping nor covering up could change the fact that a mistake had been made. Instead of cowering and hiding, it was better to admit one¡¯s mistake openly.

    Besides, there was also a saying that even the person who had tied the knot had to be the one to undo it. Since he had tied the knot himself, it was only natural that he would undo it himself..

    At this thought, Lin Jiage apologized once more to Shi Yao, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    ¡°Even though I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you, I did hurt you in the end. I admit my mistake...¡±

    Shi Yao had never thought that Lin Jiage would apologize to her because of the past.

    Did she mind what he had said? Of course, she did mind. It hurt her self-esteem so much that she felt a little inferior whenever she thought about what he had said in her youth. In fact, she even felt a little inferior when she thought about how he had called her a little brat.., she even noticed that she had been desperately eating sesame seeds, ck beans, and ck rice for a very long period of time... just so that her hair wouldn¡¯t look so malnourished.

    Resentment? It must be resentment. No girl would be able to remain indifferent to a man¡¯s taunts, right?

    Shi Yao had always thought that she would mind until the very end, but at this very moment, when she heard Lin Jiage¡¯s apology, she realized that the resentment and resentment she felt weren¡¯t as indestructible as she had imagined.

    [ the first step to making Yaoyao ept everything is definitely an apology! You guys are too impatient! ]

 Chapter 613 - Accept Your Apology And Chooses To Forgive (1)

    <h4>Chapter 613: ept Your Apology And Chooses To Forgive (1)</h4>

    Perhaps, there are many times when people are just like that. Resentment and resentment are nothing more than the resentment in their hearts.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s few words of apology had long dispelled the pent-up resentment in her heart.

    Shi Yao was never the kind of person who would fuss over every little thing. She preferred to be happy with her feuds, to dare to love and hate. After all, it was truly very bitter to live a lifetime. If one were to be too fixated on trivial matters, it would only make one unhappy. Thus, Liang Mumu betrayed her.., without any hesitation, she cut off all ties between them. Thus, after Lin Jiage sincerely apologized to her, she chose to move on without any hesitation.

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao said, ¡°Well, let bygones be bygones...¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t expect that Shi Yao would forgive him so easily. He asked in astonishment, ¡°Bygones?¡±

    Shi Yao nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±

    Lin jiage still found it hard to believe, ¡°You mean that all of those things are in the past? You Don¡¯t mind being angry with me anymore?¡±

    Shi Yao continued to nod her head furiously, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. This baby is magnanimous, and I ept your apology and choose to forgive you.¡±

    Lin jiage still felt that his happiness hade too suddenly, as if he was dreaming. He secretly pinched himself, and after feeling a bone-piercing pain.., suppressing his joy, he asked once more, ¡°Can you really not mind and be angry anymore?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±Shi Yao was a little displeased by Lin Jiage¡¯s repeated questions. She puffed her cheeks and asked, ¡°In your eyes, am I that kind of petty person?¡±

    He had only asked a few more times, so how did it be that he thought she was a petty person in her eyes?

    Lin Jiage really didn¡¯t understand Shi Yao¡¯s thoughts, but his innate desire to survive made him speak up without any hesitation, ¡°No... In My Eyes, you¡¯ve always been a person who can eat Luoluo and Mingyan.¡±

    Luoluo and mingyan... can eat... What kind of description was that?

    But she liked it!

    Shi Yao¡¯s eyes immediately curved into a smile, ¡°Un un, I also think that I¡¯m a person who can eat Luoluo and Mingyan!¡±

    The expression on Lin Jiage¡¯s face didn¡¯t change much, but there was a faint smile on the corners of his eyes and lips.

    It was early autumn in Beijing, and the Night Breeze felt a little chilly.

    Shi Yao was in a hurry to leave the house at night, so she was only wearing a thin gown. A gust of wind blew over, and she shuddered. Pointing at the road not too far away, she asked, ¡°Um, can we leave now?¡±

    Lin jiage nodded lightly.

    Shi Yao turned around impatiently.

    The moment she lifted her leg, Lin Jiage suddenly spoke up once more, ¡°Yaoyao, since we¡¯ve chosen to go over, from now on, let¡¯s just pretend that those unpleasant things in the past have never happened, Alright?¡±

    Shi Yao stopped in her tracks and turned around.

    His eyes were very beautiful, and in the darkness of the night, a faint glow could be seen flickering in them.

    Immersed in Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze, Shi Yao was stunned for a moment before nodding her head lightly. ¡°Alright then... Let¡¯s just let all those unpleasant things in the past vanish into thin air, and none of them will ever happen again!¡±

    ¡°Then...¡±Lin Jiage took a step forward and extended his hand toward Shi Yao.¡±... Hello, Shi Yao. It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve met, but I hope that you can give me some pointers.¡±

    Shi Yao stared at Lin Jiage¡¯s hand for a moment before extending her hand, ¡°Hello... Lin Jiage. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. Please take good care of me.¡±

 Chapter 614 - Accept Your Apology And Choose To Forgive (2)

    <h4>Chapter 614: ept Your Apology And Choose To Forgive (2)</h4>

    ..

    If there was something in this world that could spread faster than the speed of light, then Shi Yao thought that it must be gossip.

    She had thought that the news of what happened tonight would only spread on the school forum tomorrow.

    But to her surprise, when she returned to Lin Jiage¡¯s house and took a shower, the school forum had already exploded.

    Among those who had been called over by He Tiantian to spectate, someone had secretly recorded a video and posted it on the school¡¯s discussion forums.

    All of thements that had been directed at her and Lin Jiage were instantly thrown to Qin Yiran¡¯s side.

    Shi Yao was already very sleepy, but she still managed to hold on to her sleepiness and scrolled through the school¡¯s discussion forums for a while to take a look at how badly Qin Yiran had been scolded.

    There were quite a few people who had scolded Qin Yiran... But as Shi Yao watched on, she realized that there were even more people who were praising Lin jiage.

    ¡ª¡ª¡±I told you that my idol wouldn¡¯t be cheated on!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±The person who said that my idol is cheated on, please step forward!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±So, my husband really bought a house in a ce where every inch ofnd in the capital is worth a fortune?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±The person above, please watch your words. Your so-called husband is Shi Yao¡¯s fianc¨¦, and he¡¯s also the fianc¨¦ who¡¯s already cohabiting with her. Who knows, he might even have a child next year. By the time Shi Yao graduates from university, she might even have a child to y with...¡±

    Seeing thest sentence, Shi Yao was still gloating over the fact that not only did Lin Jiage buy a house in the capital, he also had a thousand-square-meter vi in the suburbs, and he also had an office building in the second ring road, lin Jiage had nine digits in his savings, and Lin Jiage also had a lot of funds and stocks. Not only that, she also knew the password to Lin Jiage¡¯s bank card and safe..

    But after reading thest sentence, Shi Yao, who was drinking milk, nearly choked to death.

    At most, she could only ept the words ¡®cohabiting fianc¨¦¡¯... As for the other party who was going to have a child next year, that was pure nonsense. Of course, the other party who was going to have a child after she graduated from university would be able to y the role of a bystander, this was pure nonsense!

    She and Lin Jiage were clearly innocent, so where did the childe from? ! These people really don¡¯t mind watching a good show..

    Shi Yao, who had wanted to watch Qin Yiran being scolded to cheer her up, exited the forum in frustration. Putting down her ss of milk, she climbed onto her bed, turned off the lights, and closed her eyes to sleep.

    ..

    At the same time, in G University¡¯s male dormitory...

    Everyone was asleep, but Han Jing hadn¡¯t fallen asleep yet. He stared at the video of Lin Jiage talking to the polygraph that everyone had uploaded on the school forum over and over again.

    ¡°Shi Yao is my fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°Shi Yao is staying at my house.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know how many times he had watched the video, but he suddenly recalled the words that Qin Yiran had said to him when he brought Shi Yao back to her dormitory room under the heavy rain.

    ¡°Shi Yao has a fianc¨¦... They were engaged six years ago... It¡¯s been more than a year, and she still hasn¡¯t told you about this...¡±

    ..

    The next day, it was the day that Lin Jiage went to the hospital for a checkup.

    It was still Shi Yao who drove Lin Jiage there.

    Two hourster, a series ofplicated examinations werepleted.

    The results of the examination were excellent, and Lin Jiage waspletely fine. However, to be on the safe side, the doctor still reminded Lin Jiage not to overwork his right hand for the next month.

    It was already noon by the time Shi Yao left the hospital. She was already hungry, and just as she was about to discuss with Lin jiage what to eat, Lin Jiage¡¯s phone suddenly rang ¡ª

 Chapter 615 - Forced Marriage Brigade (1)

    <h4>Chapter 615: Forced Marriage Brigade (1)</h4>

    Lin Jiage took out his phone, took a nce at the screen, and answered the call.

    He didn¡¯t avoid Shi Yao¡¯s gaze. Instead, he said ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±To her face, and then he said ¡°Oh, I understand¡±before hanging up, turning to Shi Yao, he said, ¡°We need to go to Beijing Grand Hotel right now. Grandpa and the others are waiting for us there for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa?¡±Shi Yao asked in astonishment, ¡°Why is Grandpa suddenly calling us for lunch?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure...¡±Lin Jiage was simrly perplexed. However, he didn¡¯t think too much into it, so he quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s possible that Grandpa hasn¡¯t seen us in a long time, and he just wants to see us...¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s favorite dishes were all at Beijing Grand Hotel, so she didn¡¯t even think about it. With a face full of agreement, she replied with a ¡®un-un¡¯before walking over to the car.

    Before getting into the car, Shi Yao seemed to have thought of something, she turned to Lin jiage and said happily, ¡°Fortunately, I had an allergic reaction yesterday. If it were today, Grandpa Lin would surely ask me a lot of questions. Fortunately, I¡¯m wearing a long dress today, so Grandpa Lin would have to Grumble about the injury on my leg for a very long time...¡±

    Lin Jiage caught a glimpse of Shi Yao¡¯s face, which was as if she had hit the jackpot, and his face softened a little.

    He didn¡¯t say a word as he helped her open the car door.

    After she sat down, he walked around the front of the car and got in. After which, he fastened their seatbelts and stepped on the elerator, driving the car to Beijing Hotel with ease.

    The hospital wasn¡¯t too far away from Beijing Hotel, so it took about twenty minutes for the car to reach its destination.

    The car had just stopped a moment ago, but a momentter, a waiter walked over and helped to open the car door.

    Lin Jiage thought that it would save him some trouble, so he didn¡¯t park the car. Instead, he tossed the car keys to the doorman, and under the guidance of the waiter, he and Shi Yao headed upstairs.

    It was only when they arrived at the entrance of the private room that Lin Jiage and Shi Yao realized that their grandfather had booked arge private room that could amodate more than twenty people.

    Could it be that grandfather had invited someone else over for a meal

    Shi Yao caught up to Lin Jiage, and just as she was about to ask the question in her mind, the door to the private room was pushed open by the waiter.

    Without waiting for Lin Jiage to reply, Shi Yao raised her head and looked into the room.

    Other than Grandpa Lin and Auntie Sun, there were also Lin Jiage¡¯s parents, uncles, and Aunties, as well as Sister Jiayi. On top of that, there were also Shi Yao¡¯s parents, as well as Shi Yao¡¯s aunt, and Auntie¡¯s son, in other words, Shi Yao¡¯s cousin, Gu Nanqiang.

    This... What¡¯s going on? Why are the adults of both families here?

    Shi Yao turned her head to look at Lin Jiage, who was standing beside her, in a daze.

    Just like her, Lin Jiage had a perplexed look on his face as well. However,pared to the expression on her face, his expression was still rather calm.

    ¡°Jiage, Yaoyao, you¡¯re here?¡±It was Lin Jiage¡¯s aunt, Lin Guinan, who spoke up. Seeing that Shi Yao and Lin Jiage were still standing at the entrance, she pointed to the two remaining seats on the table, she urged them, ¡°Come in and have a seat. Why are you standing at the entrance?¡±

    Shi Yao and Lin Jiage entered the room one after another.

    Lin jiage only greeted Shi Yao¡¯s parents, aunt, and Gu Nanqiang politely.

    On the other hand, Shi Yao obediently called out to everyone in the room, ¡°Grandpa Lin, Uncle Lin, Auntie Lin, Aunt Lin, Uncle Lin, SIS Jiayi, and dad, Mom, aunt, Nanqiang...¡±

 Chapter 616 - Forced Marriage Brigade (2)

    <h4>Chapter 616: Forced Marriage Brigade (2)</h4>

    After Shi Yao greeted them and sat down, she discreetly asked gu nanqiang beside her, ¡°Why are you guys here as well?¡±

    Gu Nanqiang, who was currently ying a game, raised his head and replied to Lin jiage with a ¡°Brother-inw¡±. Then, without even looking at Shi Yao, he continued ying the game on his phone, at the same time, he replied, ¡°How would I know? My mother and I went to your house, and before our butts even touched the sofa, we were already summoned here...¡±

    Shi Yao:¡±...¡±I knew that those who hand in nk papers for the college entrance examination were unreliable!

    Shi Yao: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you hand in your nk papers for the college entrance examination as well?¡±

    Gu Nanqiang nced at Shi Yao from the corner of his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t allow me to hand in my papers.¡±

    Shi Yao:¡±...¡±it seemed like she was the one who had warned him over and over again that if he dared to hand in a nk paper for the college entrance examination, she would make him work with the paper day and night during the summer vacation..

    Shi Yao was rendered speechless, so she ignored Gu Nanqiang and walked over to Lin Jiayi, who was sitting beside him, and asked softly, ¡°Sis Jiayi, what¡¯s going on today...¡±

    Right after Shi Yao finished her words, Grandpa Lin spoke up, ¡°Alright, everyone¡¯s here. Auntie Sun, go get the waiter to serve the dishes. As for me, I¡¯ll tell you the main reason why I called everyone here today...¡±

    In order to show her respect, Shi Yao didn¡¯t speak to Lin Jiayi anymore. Instead, she sat up straight and looked at Grandpa Lin.

    It was as if Grandpa Lin had encountered a joyous asion, he continued with a chuckle,

    ¡±  ¡± ¡°Before Yaoyao and Jia Ge were born, Grandpa Yaoyao and I had already decided on their marriage. After that, I got separated from Grandpa Yaoyao, and we never contacted each other. It was only six years ago that we met. It was also at that time that Yaoyao and Jia Ge¡¯s marriage was officially decided...¡±

    ¡°Everyone is already aware of the situation, so I won¡¯t borate further. I¡¯ll get straight to the point...¡±

    As Old Master Lin spoke, he turned to Shi Yao¡¯s parents and said, ¡°Actually, Yaoyao is still young, and I was hoping to give her a few more years of freedom. However, these two children have been living together behind our backs for a month now...¡±

    At this point, Shi Yao finally understood the purpose of this meal.

    So, Grandpa Lin had gathered everyone together so as to force the marriage? And this table full of people... They were practically a force for marriage!

    After elder Lin¡¯s words were spoken, Lin Jiage¡¯s mother, Jiang Wangui, frowned and asked, ¡°A month? That Long?¡±

    Elder lin: ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s aunt, Lin Guinan: ¡°Who knows, they might even have a child...¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    What¡¯s going on? Why is everyone talking about me having a child on the school forum or during dinner?

    Old Mister Lin seemed to be very satisfied with Lin Guinan¡¯s ¡®Who Knows¡¯, nodding his head firmly, he said, ¡°Yes, Guinan is right. So, this is a huge matter. Regardless of whether it¡¯s for Yaoyao or the child in Yaoyao¡¯s stomach, our family will have to give an exnation today...¡±

    Wait a moment... how could a youngdy like her have a child in her belly?

    Shi Yao opened her mouth, wanting to defend herself, but before she could make a sound.., old Mister Lin turned to Shi Yao¡¯s parents and said, ¡°I think that the best way to exin this is to allow the two children to get married.¡±

 Chapter 617 - The Child In The Womb (1)

    <h4>Chapter 617: The Child In The Womb (1)</h4>

    Lin Jiage¡¯s father, Lin Gubei, had a look of agreement on his face as he replied, ¡°Yes, I agree with what dad said.¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s uncle, Xia Yang, hurriedly nodded his head and said, ¡°Marriage is a must. Firstly, you have to be responsible for Yaoyao, and secondly, you have to be responsible for the child in Yaoyao¡¯s womb.¡±

    ¡°No...¡±hearing the words ¡®The child in the womb¡¯once more, Shi Yao instinctively spoke up.

    But just as she said those words, Lin Jiage¡¯s aunt, Lin Gunan, acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard Shi Yao¡¯s voice at all, she spoke up, ¡°That¡¯s right. In any case, they¡¯re already engaged, so they¡¯ll have to get married sooner orter. Besides, we can¡¯t just let Yaoyao wander around the school with her unjustified pregnancy, right? In order for the child to be born openly, marriage is a must. If we don¡¯t get married, we won¡¯t even be able to get a birth certificate. Am I right?¡±? Elder sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±Feeling that she couldn¡¯t find a way to exin herself, Shi Yao spoke up once more.

    Just like before, she only said a single word, and Lin Jiage¡¯s mother, Jiang Wangui, continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. Jiage has to take responsibility for this matter, so I have no objections to that. Dad can say whatever he wants.¡±

    ¡°Lin...¡±Shi Yao refused to give up.

    It was as if they had made an appointment beforehand. Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Jiayi interrupted her, ¡°So, does this mean that I¡¯m going to be an aunt? I still feel like a youngdy...¡±

    Old Mister Lin: ¡°So, does this mean that I¡¯m going to be a great-grandfather? Sigh, time flies really fast...¡±

    Lin Guinan: ¡°I think that Jiayi¡¯s birth was only yesterday. In the blink of an eye, Jiayi¡¯s child is going to be born...¡±

    Lin gubei: ¡°I¡¯m really not used to being a grandfather all of a sudden. Don¡¯t you think so, wife?¡±

    Jiang Wangui replied with a calm ¡°Un¡±.

    Shi Yao:¡±...¡±What the hell is this? ! There¡¯s no child, there¡¯s no child at all!

    Shi Yao was just about to speak when Gu Nanqiang, who had been sitting quietly beside her all this while, suddenly spoke up, ¡°Does this mean that I¡¯m going to have a nephew? Err... it¡¯s so exciting...¡±

    Exciting Your Grandpa... whose family are you from? Why are you dragging me down? !

    Shi Yao had just finished ring at Gu Nanqiang when Gu Nanqiang¡¯s mother, Shi Yao¡¯s aunt, Shi Miao, suddenly spoke up, ¡°Are you stupid? Son, that¡¯s not a nephew, that¡¯s a nephew... he calls you uncle...¡±

    ¡°Is that so...¡±Gu Nanqiang scratched his head and chuckled at Lin jiage beside Shi Yao, ¡°Congrattions, brother-inw.¡±

    ? ? ?

    Shi Yao stared at Gu Nanqiang with a dumbfounded look on her face.

    This isn¡¯t a hindrance, this is a tant betrayal..

    Before Shi Yao could settle her thoughts, Shi Yao¡¯s mother suddenly spoke up, ¡°So, does this mean that I¡¯m going to be a grandmother?¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s father: ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be a Grandfather?¡±

    ? ? ? ? ?

    At this moment, Shi Yao could only remain dumbfounded.

    Are these her biological parents? Shouldn¡¯t her daughter be angry and teach her a lesson when she¡¯s pregnant? Why... Do they seem so happy?

    Old Mister Lin: ¡°So, from the words of the inws, they don¡¯t have any objections to their marriage?¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s mother: ¡°No, it¡¯s just as you said. They¡¯ll get married sooner orter. Besides, they¡¯re still young, so it¡¯s none of our business if they fall in love. Now that they¡¯ve crossed the line, they¡¯ll definitely get married.¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s father replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. My dear wife is right.¡±

 Chapter 618 - The Child In The Womb (2)

    <h4>Chapter 618: The Child In The Womb (2)</h4>

    Shi Yao:¡±...¡±

    What kind of world is this!

    I¡¯ve seen people being bought and sold by force, and I¡¯ve heard of people being raped and raped, but I... I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s be pregnant by force?

    Shi Yao took a deep breath and tried her best to calm herself down before saying,¡±...¡±

    In the end, she didn¡¯t manage to utter a single word, old Mister Lin spoke up, ¡°Since the inws don¡¯t have any objections, does that mean that Yaoyao and Jia Ge¡¯s marriage is settled? Next, we¡¯ll eat and drink while we discuss the details of the marriage?¡±

    Xia yang: ¡°Father-inw is right. Jia Ge is the sole sessor of the Lin Corporation. This marriage is a huge matter for the Lin family, so we have to consider it carefully.¡±

    Jiang Wangui: ¡°Since we¡¯re getting married, we can¡¯t skip any of the steps.¡±

    Lin Guinan: ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re right. We Can¡¯t skip any of the steps of proposing marriage, betrothal gifts, engagement gifts, wedding photos, and wedding ceremony...¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s aunt: ¡°Sister Nan is right. We Can¡¯t skip any of the steps, but Yaoyao¡¯s belly is getting bigger, so she won¡¯t look good in a wedding dress...¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s mother: ¡°That¡¯s why we have to hurry up. If we hurry up, I¡¯ll have to prepare yaoyao¡¯s dowry as soon as possible.¡±

    Lin gubei: ¡°Even though I don¡¯t advocate superstition, there are some customs that we still have to follow. After all, it¡¯s just a good fortune. Thus, on a good day, we have to find a master to calcte when it¡¯s best to get engaged, when to get married, and even when to start the wedding...¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s father: ¡°It just so happens that I have a friend¡¯s father. He¡¯s an old master and is highly respected. I¡¯ll contact him when I get home.¡±

    Old Mister Lin: ¡°It¡¯s too slow to get home. We have to hurry.¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s father: ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Uncle Lin is right. I¡¯ll contact him immediately after dinner.¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°It just so happens that I haven¡¯t been that busy recently. So, should I keep an eye on the wedding? But Yaoyao, do you want a western-style wedding or a chinese-style wedding?¡±

    Finally, someone was willing to ask her..

    Shi Yao, who had been unable to say a word all this while, praised Lin Jiayi eight hundred times in her heart before moving her lips.

    However, someone spoke up before her, ¡°I like chinese-style weddings. We can go to Hengdian for the wedding. We can rent that Qin pce for it. It¡¯ll be Grand!¡±

    It was Lin Guinan who spoke up.

    Following which, Shi Yao¡¯s mother spoke up, ¡°But I think that a western-style wedding isn¡¯t too bad either. A white wedding dress is something every girl dreams of...¡±

    Old Mister Lin acted as if nothing had happened, ¡°That¡¯s easy. We¡¯llbine the Chinese and Western styles.¡±

    Jiang Wangui replied, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll have to make two sets of wedding dresses. One is a phoenix cor and the other is a wedding gown. Let Jiayi order the wedding dress. She¡¯s familiar with France, so she¡¯ll have to find the best designer to design it. As for the Phoenix Cor and the bridal gown, I¡¯ll have to trouble Xia Yang. You¡¯re from Jiangsu and Zhejiang, so you¡¯re the best at making these ssic clothes...¡±

    Xia yang: ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    Lin gubei: ¡°We¡¯ll also need to prepare the diamond rings, matching rings, and wedding dresses. Gunan, keep an eye out for them. As for the banquet, we¡¯ll have to wait for my inw¡¯s mother to serve some snacks...¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s mother: ¡°No problem. Apart from these, there are also red packets and wedding candies. Aunt Yaoyao and I will take a closer look at these as well.¡±

    As everyone discussed the details of the wedding, the dishes were served one after another.

 Chapter 619 - No Matter How I Look At It, Itâ€™s Appropriate (1)

    <h4>Chapter 619: No Matter How I Look At It, It¡¯s Appropriate (1)</h4>

    Shi Yao¡¯s favorite dishes were all here, but she wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat them. Instead, she turned to the table and asked, ¡°Um, can I have your attention for a moment?¡±

    No one paid any attention to her.

    Everyone was still immersed in the details of the wedding, discussing excitedly and enthusiastically.

    Shi Yao coughed heavily and raised her voice, ¡°Um...¡±

    However, no one paid her any heed. Everyone had already moved from the details of the wedding to the issue of the name of the child in her belly.

    Lin Guinan: ¡°Ten months of pregnancy sounds like a long time, but actually, it won¡¯t be long. We have to prepare the baby¡¯s clothes.¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s mother: ¡°You¡¯re right. After the babyes out, there will be a lot of things to do. It¡¯ll be the name of the child!¡±

    Old Mister Lin: ¡°You have to take good care of that. Auntie Sun, remember to get me a Xinhua dictionaryter. I have to spend the entire night studying it.¡±

    Shi Yao:¡±...¡±I¡¯m so angry, but in front of so many elders, I still have to work hard to maintain my smile..

    Shi Yao took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Well, there won¡¯t be a baby!¡±

    Old Mister Lin: ¡°Many young people think that way, thinking that they won¡¯t have a baby. But two monthster, when a girl doesn¡¯t have her period, she ends up ying with someone¡¯s life.¡±

    Lin Guinan: ¡°That¡¯s right, Yaoyao. We can¡¯t learn from other girls. Once we have a baby, we have to give birth to it!¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s aunt: ¡°Yaoyao, let me tell you, abortion isn¡¯t good for your body. You might not be able to have an abortion, and this is a human life. If you kill it, you¡¯ll be punished by the heavens, and it¡¯ll be a blessing in disguise...¡±

    Shi Yao:¡±...¡±Ahhhh! She finally understood what it meant to have a loose tongue and a ponytail!

    The entire table of people were living in her imagination..

    Shi Yao tried her best to suppress the primal energy in her body as she stared at the table of people one by one. After which, she turned her gaze to Lin jiage and said, ¡°Hurry up and say something, Lin Jiage...¡±

    To be honest, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t expect his grandfather to call him and Shi Yao over for a meal to put on such a show.

    To be honest, he was quite willing to enjoy such a scene.

    A table full of people forcing him into a marriage... this was truly a once-in-a-century fortune... but even if he was willing to enjoy it, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend soft bun... Besides, at this very moment.., soft bun looked at him pitifully, making it difficult for him to reject her request..

    What should he do so that he wouldn¡¯t destroy the table full of divine helpers and Provoke Soft Bun?

    ¡°Lin Jiage...¡±seeing that Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t speaking, Shi Yao spoke up once more, feeling wronged.

    Without any hesitation, Lin jiage immediately spoke up, ¡°About that... Yaoyao and I are still young, and Yaoyao is still in school. What you¡¯re saying... doesn¡¯t seem appropriate, right?¡±

    A second after Lin Jiage finished speaking, old Mister Lin suddenly spoke up furiously, ¡°How is it inappropriate? where is it inappropriate? No matter how I look at it, it doesn¡¯t seem appropriate at all. Do you guys think that it¡¯s appropriate?¡±

    Without any hesitation, the people at the table immediately lined up and spoke up one by one, ¡°It¡¯s appropriate. No matter how I look at it, it¡¯s appropriate.¡±

    Even nanny sun nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s suitable. Young master and Miss Shi are a match made in heaven!¡±

 Chapter 620 - No Matter How I Look At It, Itâ€™s Appropriate (2)

    <h4>Chapter 620: No Matter How I Look At It, It¡¯s Appropriate (2)</h4>

    I also think that it¡¯s very suitable, but... I can¡¯t afford to Offend Soft Bun..

    However, if he were to refuse repeatedly and show any hesitation, Grandpa would surely think that he was the one who was unwilling to marry soft bun. At that time, Grandpa would surely fly into a rage at him, soft bun wouldn¡¯t be able to me him..

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage spoke up once more, ¡°It¡¯s not a question ofpatibility...¡±

    After saying those two words, he intentionally paused for a moment before continuing,¡±... it¡¯s because I feel that Yaoyao¡¯s sudden marriage might cause her to be unsociable in school...¡±

    Before Lin Jiage could finish his sentence, old Mister Lin mmed the chopsticks in his hands onto the table with a ¡®Pa¡¯sound and red at Lin Jiage, furious, he bellowed furiously, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m stupid just because I¡¯m old. Let me tell you, I know exactly what you¡¯re nning. Do you think that I¡¯ll fall for your lies just because your words sound as good as your singing? You keep talking about yaoyao, and it seems like you¡¯re thinking about her, but you¡¯re actually using her as a shield!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, what are you talking about? How could I possibly use Yaoyao as a shield...¡±Lin Jiage knew his grandfather¡¯s personality very well. He knew that he had rejected their proposal to force them into a marriage twice in a row, this was already making his grandfather very angry. If he were to reject them now, even if what he said was the truth, it would still be a cover-up in his grandfather¡¯s eyes..

    Following which, he put on a sincere expression as though he wanted to exin himself,¡±... besides, it¡¯s impossible for Yaoyao to be pregnant...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Old Mister Lin had just raised his teacup to his lips when he heard Lin Jiage¡¯s words, he was so furious that he flung his teacup onto the ground, ¡°What do you mean by impossible? If it¡¯s impossible for her to be pregnant, aren¡¯t you being irresponsible?¡±

    Lin Guinan: ¡°That¡¯s right, jiage, you¡¯re going too far! Yaoyao is an innocentdy, and she¡¯s been sleeping with you for a month. How can you deny your debt just because you¡¯re wearing pants?¡±

    ? ? ?

    Sleeping Together? Denying your debt just because you¡¯re wearing pants?

    Shi Yao felt like her head was about to explode.

    She hadn¡¯t even taken off her pants, so how could she deny her debt just because she was wearing pants? ! She and Lin Jiage had lived under the same roof for a month, so they weren¡¯t sharing a bed together! !

    Elder Lin seemed to agree with LIN Guinan¡¯s words, ¡°Guinan is right. This rebellious brat is driving me crazy. I...¡±

    Lin gubei hurriedly said, ¡°Dad, Dad, dad, calm down, calm down. Don¡¯t ruin your health just because of this brat...¡±

    As he spoke, Lin gubei turned to Jiang Wangui and called out, ¡°Wife.¡±

    With a calm expression, Jiang Wangui raised her head and shot a cold nce at Lin Jiage. Even though her words were concise, there was an invisible sense of pressure emanating from her words, she opened her eyes wide and said, ¡°Jiage, how did mom educate you? I remember what mom said before. If you dare to do something, you must dare to take responsibility!¡±

    Xia Yang also spoke up, but his words were directed at Shi Yao¡¯s family members, ¡°Inws, don¡¯t be angry. Jiange is still young, and he¡¯s still in his rebellious phase. He¡¯ll take responsibility... we¡¯ll all stand up for Yaoyao.¡±

    Lin Jiayi nodded, raised her hands, and rubbed her wrists. Along with the thumping sounds of her bones, she squeezed out a sentence through gritted teeth, ¡°That¡¯s right. If he dares to not take responsibility, I¡¯ll break all three of his legs!¡±

 Chapter 621

    <h4>Chapter 621: Can He Be Compared To My Son? (1) </h4>

    Seeing this, Shi Yao was afraid that Lin Jiayi would punch Lin Jiage in the next moment, so she hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s not it. You¡¯ve misunderstood Lin Jiage. He¡¯s not who you think he is. What did he do that he doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility for...¡±

    Ptui! What did she mean by that? What do you mean by what did he do that he doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility for... he clearly didn¡¯t do anything at all... is she sure that she¡¯s trying to defend herself and not to stir up trouble?

    Shi Yao cursed herself in her heart for a moment before she hurriedly said,¡±... No, that¡¯s not right. We didn¡¯t do anything at all...¡±

    Lin Jiage was well aware that there were some things that no one would be angry or suspicious of if Shi Yao said them out loud, but there were some things that no one would think the same way if he said them out loud..

    Thus, when Shi Yao said those words.., he immediately added on, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just as Yaoyao said. Nothing happened between us. Back then, I was the one who was injured. Yaoyao was worried about me, so she stayed at my ce for a month to take care of me. That¡¯s all...¡±

    Lin Jiage was just about to say those words, but at that moment, a thought suddenly shed through his mind. He turned to Shi Yao and added, ¡°Right? Yaoyao?¡±

    He intentionally lowered his voice so that everyone could hear it. It was as if he was making up a story and threatening Shi Yao to apany him in his confession.

    Knowing the truth, Shi Yao naturally didn¡¯t notice anything strange about Lin Jiage¡¯s words. Thus, when she heard Lin Jiage¡¯s question, she immediately nodded her head furiously, ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right. Back then, Lin Jiage was the one who was injured, so I went to take care of him. It¡¯s as simple as that... you guys are really overthinking things... you guys are really overthinking things!¡±

    Shi Yao was just trying to emphasize that everyone was overthinking things, but little did she know that her resolute and resolute reaction was like a threat to everyone.

    Before Shi Yao could finish her words, Lin Jiage had already seen his grandfather walking on the verge of exploding in rage. In order to make his grandfather lose his temperpletely, after Shi Yao¡¯s words were spoken.., he added fuel to the fire, ¡°Look, I¡¯m not the only one who said that Yaoyao won¡¯t get pregnant. Even Yaoyao said that you guys are overthinking things...¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m Blind? Didn¡¯t you see anything? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you just said, right? Yaoyao is threatening yaoyao!¡±Old Mister Lin¡¯s chest heaved up and down in anger, he pointed at Lin Jiage a few times as if he wanted to scold him, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t think of anything to say. Instead, he was so angry that his face turned red.

    Seeing this sight, Shi Yao hurriedly spoke up, ¡°Grandpa Lin, calm down. Don¡¯t be so angry that your body will go bad...¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, I know that you¡¯ve suffered a grievance. Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa will definitely avenge you today. Just you wait...¡±as he spoke, old Mister Lin looked around, then, he pointed at his walking stick and said, ¡°Auntie Sun, give me your walking stick. I¡¯ll beat him to death today!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown up, Huh? You actually dare to threaten yaoyao? Heh...¡±old Mister Lin was so angry that he didn¡¯t know how to scold Lin Gubei anymore. Finally, he red at Lin Gubei and said, ¡°Look at the good son you¡¯ve raised. Can he evenpare to my son?¡±

    As he spoke, old Mister Lin raised his walking stick and swung it at Lin Jiage.

    ¡°Dad, dad, calm down, calm down...¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll deal with him. Don¡¯t be angry...¡±

 Chapter 622

    <h4>Chapter 622: Can He Be Compared To My Son? (2) </h4>

    ¡°Uncle Lin, this matter might have happened too suddenly, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what the two of them meant...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, old sir. Look at how long they¡¯ve been married as children. Sooner orter, they¡¯re going to get married, so there¡¯s no need to rush things...¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter of whether I¡¯m in a rush or not. This is a problem with that Brat Lin Jiage!¡±! You All saw how he frightened Yaoyao by threatening her just now. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe, so she just went along with his words. Yes, yes, what is it! ¡°He¡¯s been refusing toy his hands on the roof for three days now. Today, I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson, and he¡¯s even telling me that he¡¯s injured. where is he injured? ¡°Let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll really get injured if I don¡¯t beat him up today!¡±

    ¡°Dad, Dad, I¡¯ll punish him when I get home. No, I¡¯ll make him kneel in front of the wall. No, no, no, go to the cobblestone in the courtyard and kneel there for a day and a night. No one is allowed to give him food!¡±

    ¡°You should educate your son, and I should educate my grandson! ¡°If I don¡¯t beat him up today, I won¡¯t be his grandfather!¡±! ¡°Besides, even if he and Yaoyao are really innocent and nothing happened, a good girl like Yaoyao who lived in the same house with him for a month has long lost her reputation. He has to take responsibility, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In an instant, the room that was originally filled with joy and happiness suddenly turned into a mess.

    The words of persuasion and curses entered Shi Yao¡¯s ears, causing her to feel dizzy. In the end, when she saw Grandpa Lin hurling his walking stick at Lin Jiage, she didn¡¯t even think twice about it, thus, she stood in front of Lin jiage and said, ¡°Grandpa Lin, don¡¯t hit him...¡±

    Old Mister Lin hurriedly retracted his fist and red furiously at Lin jiage, ¡°Come over here if you dare! What kind of man are you hiding behind a little girl? !¡±

    As Old Mister Lin spoke, he changed his direction and prepared to beat Lin Jiage up.

    Shi Yao hurriedly followed Old Mister Lin and said, ¡°Grandpa Lin, it¡¯s not that Lin Jiage doesn¡¯t want to marry me, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t want to marry him...¡±

    It would have been better if Shi Yao hadn¡¯t said those words, but upon hearing those words, Old Mister Lin became even angrier. ¡°Alright, Lin Jiage, you¡¯ve really grown wings. Just what kind of threat did you use to make Yaoyao take the me for herself? !¡±

    Heavens, why isn¡¯t it clear to me? I was the one who didn¡¯t want to marry Lin Jiage..

    Shi Yao could only speak up once more, she patiently exined, ¡°That¡¯s not it, Grandpa Lin. You really can¡¯t me Lin Jiage for the whole thing. I wasn¡¯t threatened by him, and he was very kind to me. Furthermore, he only told you guys not to get married now because I asked him to. You really misunderstood him...¡±

    The more Shi Yao Protected Lin Jiage, the more certain old Mister Lin was that she was being threatened by Lin Jiage.

    This time, Old Mister Lin was so furious that he couldn¡¯t even speak a word. He immediately grabbed his walking stick and smashed it into Lin Jiage¡¯s right arm.

    This won¡¯t do... Lin Jiage¡¯s right arm was just fine, and the doctor had specially instructed him this morning to take care of it. If he were to smash his walking stick into it, wouldn¡¯t Lin Jiage be injured once more? What if he were to be crippled after being injured so frequently?

    But no matter how she tried to exin herself, Grandpa Lin wouldn¡¯t listen to her..

    In a moment of desperation, Shi Yao had no choice but to resort to dying the inevitable, ¡°Grandpa Lin, I¡¯ll leave the wedding to you two...¡±

    Seeing that her words were unable to appease Grandpa Lin¡¯s anger, Shi Yao hurriedly turned to Lin jiage and said, ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Grandpa. Just say that you don¡¯t have any objections and let them continue discussing their matters...¡±

    ?

 Chapter 623

    <h4>Chapter 623: I¡¯ll Listen To Yaoyao (1)</h4>

    Lin jiage shot a nce at Old Mister Lin, and as though he was in a fit of pique, his lips twitched a little, but he didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Old Mister Lin became even angrier.

    Shi Yao became even more anxious, ¡°Lin Jiage, hurry up and say it...¡±

    ¡°Lin Jiage!¡±

    After Shi Yao urged him several times, Lin jiage, who had been eager to say ¡®I have no objections, I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements¡¯from the very start, finally raised his head reluctantly, with an unconvinced look on his face, he turned to elder Lin and said, ¡°I never said that you shouldn¡¯t get married. From the very beginning, I¡¯ve always wanted to make a point that you should respect Yaoyao¡¯s choice and the truth of the matter...¡±

    His words sounded extremely unreasonable to elder Lin.

    Elder Lin¡¯s face reddened in anger, ¡°That B * stard, I, I, I...¡±

    ¡°Dad, dad, please calm down...¡±

    ¡°Jiange, it¡¯s not that I want to scold you, but you¡¯re really too insensible!¡±

    ¡°ATM, are you really tired of living? !¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Lin, please don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll talk to him...¡±Shi Yao consoled old Mister Lin as she turned around and tugged at Lin Jiage¡¯s clothes before leaning closer to his ear, she began to mutter softly,¡±... Hurry up and give in to Grandpa Lin, Alright? We¡¯ll discuss the restter. There¡¯s no way we can talk today. No matter what you say, they won¡¯t believe you. If we continue fighting head-on, Grandpa Lin might really be angered to the point of losing everything...¡±

    Seeing that Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t about to speak, Shi Yao tugged at his sleeve and urged him,¡±... Lin jiage, hurry up...¡±

    Perhaps it was because she was feeling anxious, but a thinyer of sweat began to form on the tip of Shi Yao¡¯s nose.

    Lin jiage listened to her soft voice and stared at her for a moment. It seemed like there was really nothing he could do about her, so he could only give a helpless ¡°Okay¡±before raising his eyelids to look at Old Mister Lin, ¡°Alright, I was in the wrong just now. I¡¯ll listen to Yaoyao and do as she says...¡±

    A moment ago, old Mister Lin was still trembling in anger, but upon hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s words, his face immediately lit up in delight, as if nothing had happened at all, he chuckled at the others and said, ¡°Why are you all standing there? Sit Down...¡±

    With Auntie Sun¡¯s help, Old Mister Lin took his seat, and the others followed suit.

    ¡°You should eat the food while it¡¯s hot...¡±Old Mister Lin said as he moved his chopsticks. After he took a bite of the food, he spoke again,¡±... where were we just now?¡±

    Nanny sun replied, ¡°Old mister, we were talking about the child¡¯s name.¡±

    Old Mister Lin nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, continue...¡±

    ¡°The name depends on the birth date. It¡¯s better to give it after birth, right?¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not bad to think of a few words beforehand. You might be able to use them when the timees.¡±

    ¡°There are still a lot of troublesome things to deal with when you have a child. Things like diapers, milk, milk bottles, cribs...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After that earth-shattering incident, even if Shi Yao had any doubts, she didn¡¯t dare to voice her opinions at this moment. All she could do wasin in her heart that she didn¡¯t have a child at all. These were all things that weren¡¯t even close to a birth date.., your imagination is too much. While holding her chopsticks, you¡¯re venting your frustrations on your food.

    In contrast to Shi Yao¡¯s stifled mood, Lin jiage, who was sitting by the side and had nearly been beaten up, was overjoyed.

 Chapter 624

    <h4>Chapter 624: I¡¯ll Listen To Yaoyao (2)</h4>

    Even though this forced marriage came without any warning.

    Even though she hadn¡¯t thought of marrying him yet.

    But as long as she wasn¡¯t allowed to reject this forced marriage at this moment, it meant that there was still hope for him..

    To be honest, he did like her more than he had imagined, but he hadn¡¯t thought of marrying her so soon.

    However, when his grandfather used the fact that they had been living together for a month as an excuse to force them into a marriage, he realized that he had no intention of opposing it at all. In fact, he even thought that... if he were to be forced into a marriage just like that.., it wouldn¡¯t be too bad either..

    Lin Jiage was truly ted, but he didn¡¯t dare to reveal any ws. Thus, he tried his best to control the emotions on his face, trying his best to act as calm as possible as he picked up Shi Yao¡¯s favorite dish, he ced it into her bowl.

    ..

    The mealsted for four hours, and by the time it ended, it was already 3:30 pm.

    Shi Yao, who hadn¡¯t returned home for a long time, had a long holiday the next day, so when her parents and aunt left with Gu Nanqiang, she left with them as well.

    Initially, the Lin family¡¯s chauffeur was supposed to drive Shi Yao and her family, but for some unknown reason, old Mister Lin decided to use the chauffeur to drive Shi Yao and her family.

    After Lin Jiage drove Shi Yao and her family out of Beijing Grand Hotel, Old Mister Lin didn¡¯t stay any longer. He immediately got into his car and left.

    Auntie Sun apanied Old Mister Lin as they left. Sitting in the car, Auntie Sun thought that Lin Jiage and Shi Yao¡¯s marriage was already set in stone, with great joy, she said to old Mister Lin, ¡°Old Mister, Congrattions! Miss Shi is finally going to be your true granddaughter-inw.¡±

    Hearing this, Old Mister Lin didn¡¯t smile. Instead, his face turned cold, ¡°Ha, that brat is really useless!¡±

    Nanny Sun looked at Old Mister Lin, who had suddenly changed his expression, with a puzzled expression, ¡°Old mister... What do you mean by this? Shouldn¡¯t You Be Happy?¡±

    ¡°Ha, Nanny Sun, you¡¯re really stupid to say that you¡¯ve been stupid all these years. I was happy when I was eating, but that was all an Act!¡±Old Mister Lin said, at the same time, he snorted coldly. ¡°You people are still too young. Fortunately, I reacted quickly. Otherwise, Yaoyao would have left our Lin familypletely!¡±

    Auntie Sun was even more confused. ¡°No... Old Mister, I¡¯mpletely confused now... it was clearly Miss Shi who persuaded the young master topromise with you. Why did you say that it was Miss Shi who wanted to leave the Lin Family?¡±

    Old Mister Lin Shot Auntie Sun a look that said, ¡°It¡¯s really difficult to talk to you.¡± After a while, he finally spoke up, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? It¡¯s not that that Brat isn¡¯t willing to marry yaoyao, it¡¯s that Yaoyao doesn¡¯t want to marry that Brat... you said that he should do it, didn¡¯t you? Now, you have your retribution, right? Your fianc¨¦e is about to fly away, right?¡±

    At this point, old Mister Lin heaved a heavy sigh, ¡°I was the one who reacted quickly. If it wasn¡¯t for my sudden outburst and wanting to beat that fellow up, Yaoyao would probably have told the whole table that she didn¡¯t want to marry Lin Jiage...¡±

    Old Mister Lin heaved another heavy sigh,¡±... tell me, why doesn¡¯t that B * Stard Lin Jiage follow me around at all? He and Yaoyao have been together for a month, and nothing has happened to them? Sigh... even if I wanted to cook them, I still couldn¡¯t...¡±

    Old Mister Lin Sighed for the third time, but before he could finish his words, a thought suddenly struck him, he turned to look at auntie sun and said, ¡°Tell me, if I were to do something to them and make them... do you think that I would be able to cook them like cooked rice?¡±

    ?

 Chapter 625

    <h4>Chapter 625: Chance Encounter At The Airport (1) </h4>

    For a moment, Nanny Sun didn¡¯t quite understand the hint in old Mr. Lin¡¯s words. ¡°What¡¯s That?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s...¡±Old Mr. Lin only said two words before he stopped.¡±... forget it, forget it, I didn¡¯t ask you...¡±

    As he said that, he turned his head and looked out of the car window with a look of disgust on his face.

    Auntie Sun:¡±...¡±he even said that the young master didn¡¯t follow the old mister, but from what she could see, the young master was the one who followed the old mister the most..

    The only use Lin Jiage had for him was to marry Yaoyao... if he couldn¡¯t even do that, then..

    Old Mister Lin stared at the scenery outside the car window as it gradually receded into the distance. At this thought, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply in his heart.

    He could not think about it. The more he thought about it, the more he despised this grandson. However, what could he do? He could not stuff it back into his mother¡¯s stomach after giving birth... since it could not be stuffed back into his mother¡¯s stomach, he could not continue to despise him like this, it seemed that as a grandfather, he had to lend him a helping hand..

    As he thought about it, old master Lin furrowed his brows and fell into deep thought.

    After about five minutes, he walked up to Auntie Sun and instructed her in a low voice.

    After Auntie Sun heard what he said, she looked at Old Master Lin with uncertainty. ¡°Is this okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s definitely okay... just do as I say. First, go and see when Yaoyao¡¯s period is. Then, calcte the date when she ovtes. As long as she has a child by then, I will have no regrets in my life...¡±Old Master Lin said, it was as if the matter had alreadye true, and the frosty expression on his face immediately turned into a smile.

    ..

    It was already six in the evening when they returned to Shi Yao¡¯s house.

    Shi Yao¡¯s mother warmly invited Lin Jiage to stay for dinner, but Lin Jiage agreed to it with a look of reluctance on his face.

    While Shi Yao¡¯s father was helping Shi Yao¡¯s mother cook dinner, Shi Yao was instructed by her mother to apany Lin jiage the entire time.

    By the time Shi Yao finished her meal, it was already nine in the evening.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t toote, it was still an hour¡¯s journey for Lin Jiage to return to the city. Thus, before nine-thirty, he tactfully suggested that he leave.

    Shi Yao walked Lin jiage down the stairs.

    Before Lin Jiage got into the car, Shi Yao naturally didn¡¯t forget to mention the matter of everyone forcing him to get married in the afternoon, ¡°That... What about the marriage?¡±

    Ever since Lin Jiage apologized to Shi Yao that night, he could feel that Shi Yao¡¯s opinion of him had changed a lot. There were some things that he couldn¡¯t wait for, but he could only secretly wait for them to happen. He was afraid that if he pushed her too hard, it would backfire on him, thus, after hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, he pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of a good solution yet, but don¡¯t be too anxious. You¡¯ll think of something eventually.¡±

    Shi Yao felt that Lin Jiage¡¯s words were quite reasonable, so she nodded her head lightly. A momentter, she seemed to have thought of something, she then added, ¡°Right, didn¡¯t we agree to go to Chengdu Together? Did you book the tickets? Can you send me the details?¡±

    Lin jiage replied with an ¡°Un¡±, but he didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with Shi Yao¡¯s question. Thus, he tapped on his phone and sent a message to Shi Yao, ¡°The tickets are for tomorrow afternoon at three o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll Wake Up Tomorrow afternoon to pick you up...¡±

    ¡°Un...¡±Shi Yao didn¡¯t reject Lin Jiage¡¯s request. After replying to his message, she felt her phone vibrate. She lowered her head to take a look at the screen and saw that it was a message from Lin Jiage. She didn¡¯t take a look at the content of the message before raising her head, she smiled at Lin Jiage and said, ¡°Then drive slowly on your way home.¡±

 Chapter 626

    <h4>Chapter 626: Chance Encounter At The Airport (2) </h4>

    ¡°UN. See You Tomorrow.¡±Lin Jiage didn¡¯t linger around for too long. After bidding Shi Yao farewell, he got into his car and left.

    It was only after Lin Jiage¡¯s car had disappeared that Shi Yao turned around and headed upstairs.

    After showering, Shi Yao was just about to head straight to bed. However, when she walked over to her bed and saw her phone, she suddenly thought of something. She picked up her phone and nced at the text Lin Jiage had sent her before he left.

    After seeing the flight number, she immediately went online to search for the price. After which, she walked over to her desk, took out a small notebook from her bag, and made a note on it.

    ..

    It wasn¡¯t even midnight the next day when Lin Jiage arrived at Shi Yao¡¯s apartment.

    As Shi Yao lived in the suburbs and wasn¡¯t too far from the airport, it took her less than half an hour to arrive at the airport.

    After checking in and passing through security, she arrived at the first-ss lounge. It was only 12:30 am.

    Shi Yao and Lin Jiage had their lunch in the first-ss lounge.

    Halfway through their lunch, Lin Jiage received a call. From the content of his conversation, Shi Yao could vaguely tell that he was a partner of one of his projects.

    After the meal, Shi Yao decided to head to the washroom. However, seeing that Lin Jiage was still on the phone, she decided not to disturb him.

    After exiting the washroom, Shi Yao walked over to the sink. Just as she turned on the tap, the door of another cubicle not too far behind her was pushed open, and a girl dressed in ck walked out from it.

    Shi Yao only took a quick nce at the girl, and she felt that she looked a little familiar. However, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, so she quickly washed her hands and prepared to leave.

    However, the instant she turned around, the ck-clothed girl happened to pass by her.

    As if they had a telepathic connection, both of them stopped in their tracks and turned to look at each other.

    The instant their gazes met, a hint of astonishment shed across Shi Yao¡¯s eyes.

    In just a few short seconds, Shi Yao retracted all of her emotions and prepared to leave as if she hadn¡¯t seen her at all.

    However, before she could even lift her leg, Liang Mumu reached out to stop her, ¡°Shi Yao, long time no see.¡±

    Shi Yao nced at Liang Mumu¡¯s hand that was blocking her way, but she didn¡¯t say a word.

    Liang Mumu quickly followed up with another question, ¡°Shi Yao, do you have time right now?¡±

    Without even thinking twice, Shi Yao instinctively wanted to Toss Liang Mumu the two words ¡®not free¡¯.

    As if she knew what Shi Yao was going to say, before she could say a word.., liang Mumu spoke up first, ¡°I think you have a lot to say to me, right? It just so happens that I have a lot to say to you as well. My flight is at 3:30 AM. What about you? What time is it? But it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. If you¡¯re not in a hurry to fly, can we have a chat?¡±

    The words that Shi Yao wanted to say froze on her lips.

    She pondered for a few seconds before nodding at Liang Mumu and saying, ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Then wait for me for a moment...¡±after saying those words, Liang Mumu swiftly turned on the tap and washed her hands. After which, she took out a tissue from her bag and wiped off the water stains on her hands, she threw the tissue into the trash can and nced at Shi Yao. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and find a ce to chat.¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say anything as she followed Liang Mumu out of the bathroom.

    There were many areas in the VIP lounge, and the massage chair area was empty. Liang Mumu casually pointed at it and asked, ¡°Is that alright?¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t have any objections.

    After taking their seats, neither of them spoke first. About half a minuteter, Liang Mumu spoke up, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

 Chapter 627

    <h4>Chapter 627: He Can Go Back, But You Can¡¯t Go Back (1) </h4>

    Shi Yao¡¯s face was calm, and she didn¡¯t seem to be affected by Liang Mumu¡¯s sudden apology at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m really sorry... I¡¯m sorry...¡±Liang Mumu apologized profusely, after which, she continued,¡±... I know that you must be ming me right now, and I¡¯m also ming myself. It was just a moment of confusion that caused me to make so many mistakes. After my uncle sent me back to my hometown, I did me you, but I realized that behind your back, I was still thinking about our past...¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao...¡±Liang Mumu uttered a single word before stopping. As though uncertain, she asked weakly,¡±... can I still call you yaoyao?¡±

    Shi Yao pursed her lips slightly, but she didn¡¯t reply.

    Liang Mumu looked as though she was in deep sorrow. She lowered her eyelids, and after a moment.., a little disappointed, she asked, ¡°Are you unwilling to forgive me even if I apologize? ¡°I know... I¡¯ve done so many wrong things. It¡¯s very difficult for you to believe me... But Yaoyao, do you know? ¡°I was obsessed before. I really know that I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have, shouldn¡¯t have...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence.., liang Mumu¡¯s eyes started to tear up.¡±... I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that. I really regret it. Yaoyao, as long as you¡¯re willing to forgive me, I¡¯m willing to do anything. Or if you have hatred in your heart now, you can hit me and scold me. I¡¯ll take it. I just want us to go back to the past...¡±

    ¡°... I know that my words don¡¯t have much credibility. Back in the countryside, I fell seriously ill and nearly died. It was aunt who found out about it and brought me back. When I was on the verge of death, I realized that what I wanted in the past wasn¡¯t what I really wanted. What I had was what I cared about... I thought that I would go out for a walk this time around and calm down beforeing back to apologize to you and beg for your forgiveness. But today, when I met you, I wanted to...¡±

    Liang Mumu¡¯s words were spoken with the utmost sincerity.

    But Shi Yao¡¯s mind drifted far away.

    It was the same apology as well. Lin Jiage¡¯s apology that night had touched her deeply, made her feel at ease, and made her feel at ease... but Liang Mumu¡¯s apology at this moment caused an indescribable disgust and disgust to surface in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t want to hear it anymore, but just as she was about to interrupt her, she suddenly recalled something that had happened in the first half of the semester.

    That day was Mother¡¯s Day. Liang Mumu had ¡®drunk¡¯her the night before, and when she woke up the next day, Liang Mumu had brought Jiang Wangui and Lin Jiayi with her.

    She knew that Liang Mumu was there to catch them cheating, but she had asked Jiang Yue to make preparations beforehand, and Liang Mumu had failed. Afterward, Sister Jiayi had told Lin Jiage about it..

    But at that time, she didn¡¯t know that Lin Jiage knew about it. That night, Lin Jiage had used the excuse that she owed him a meal to invite her over for a meal. After which, he brought her to a KTV, his two roommates tried everything they could to cheer her up. On the way back to his dormitory room, he bought a bottle of water, but without saying a word, he fell to the ground and tore his clothes.

    Actually, this matter had happened a long time ago, so she didn¡¯t really remember it.

    But at this moment, for some reason, the words that Lin Jiage had said to her after the series of events that night suddenly shed through her mind.

 Chapter 628

    <h4>Chapter 628: He Can Go Back, But You Can¡¯t Go Back (2) </h4>

    ¡°Shi Yao, some things are just like the bottle of mineral water on the floor. Once you break it and spill the water, you¡¯ll never be able to go back to the way you were before. Some things are just like the coat in my hand. Even though it¡¯s torn, the ce isn¡¯t eye-catching, and it can still be mended.¡±

    It was only after she returned to her dormitory room that she understood the meaning behind his words.

    She replied to his message, and when she realized that she had guessed correctly that he was indeed trying to find a way to cheer her up, she felt touched and warm at the same time.

    Back then, she had even mocked him. If she remembered correctly, she had sent him a very long message. She said that his way of coaxing people was a little too coquettish, and she even said that he had said those words after he broke the ss bottle.., he had said that once he had broken it and the water had spilled, he would never be able to return to his original appearance. In the end, she had even gloated and said to him that it was fortunate that she was smart. If it had been an ordinary person, they would not have known what he was doing.

    At that time, she truly felt that she understood the meaning of what he had said. Later, when he had pressed her and there was nothing else he wanted to say, her heart ached for the water and she had even spouted some nonsense, he said that 24 Yuan of water could buy a lot of delicious food... then, he replied to her that it was gettingte. She should go to bed and end the conversation that night.

    It was only until today that she realized that the reason why he asked her those questions that night was actually because she only understood the first half of his words and did not understand the second half of his words.

    The first half of his sentence, ¡®throwing the mineral water¡¯, was referring to Liang Mumu, and the second half of his sentence, ¡®the so-called clothes are broken, but they can still be mended and worn¡¯, was referring to himself... so, from that moment on.., lin Jiage was already regretting, feeling guilty, and vexed over those vicious words he had said?

    An indescribably warm emotion instantly crept into Shi Yao¡¯s heart.

    Completely oblivious to what Liang Mumu was saying, she suddenly spoke up softly, ¡°That¡¯s right... there are some people who will never be able to return to the past, but there are some people who can start from the beginning...¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s voice was a little low, so Liang Mumu couldn¡¯t hear her clearly. She stopped what she was about to say and asked, ¡°Yaoyao, what did you say?¡±

    Immersed in her own thoughts, Shi Yao ignored her.

    Liang Mumu continued, ¡°Yaoyao?¡±

    Shi Yao came back to her senses. Even though she didn¡¯t know what Liang Mumu had just said to her, she could roughly guess what he meant. She stared into her eyes and replied calmly, ¡°I said, he can go back, but you can¡¯t go back...¡±

    Liang Mumu frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, do you mean that you still won¡¯t forgive me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m willing to wait...¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to wait, then so be it. It has nothing to do with me anyway,¡±Shi Yao interrupted Liang Mumu this time around.

    Shi Yao¡¯s calmness and decisiveness seemed to have surprised Liang Mumu.

    She was stunned for a moment before tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Yaoyao, do you really not care about me anymore? Yaoyao, we used to be so good together...¡±

    ¡°Used to be?¡±A mocking smile surfaced on Shi Yao¡¯s lips. ¡°You know, that was once...¡±

    ¡°Liang Mumu, do you know why I agreed to talk to You? That¡¯s because I want to put an end to this matter today.¡±

    ¡°A month ago, you were the one who arranged those gangsters at the KTV, right?¡±

 Chapter 629

    <h4>Chapter 629: Burning Bridges After Crossing The River (1) </h4>

    Liang Mumu hurriedly exined, ¡°No, Yaoyao, listen to me. That incident was a misunderstanding. They were too rash. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you on purpose...¡±

    As if she hadn¡¯t heard Liang Mumu¡¯s words, Shi Yao continued, ¡°Third year of G University... Oh, NO, it¡¯s my fourth year now. Do you know Qin Yiran from the Art Department?¡±

    Liang Mumu: ¡°I don¡¯t...¡±

    This time, Shi Yao didn¡¯t wait for Liang Mumu to finish her sentence before continuing, ¡°Liang Mumu, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you. The Day I bought Yantai, I saw you and Qin Yiran browsing through the antique market together...¡±

    Liang Mumu was stunned. After about ten seconds, she finally changed the words that she had wanted to say: ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± ¡°I... I know her, but she was the one who came to me, not me. I don¡¯t know what happened between you and her, and I don¡¯t know what she did to you...¡±

    ¡°Liang Mumu, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of these four words... burn the bridge after crossing it?¡±

    As Shi Yao said those words, she turned to Liang Mumu and curled her lips. Before Liang Mumu could say a word.., ¡°As for you, are you trying to burn the bridge after crossing the river with Qin Yiran? ¡°I actually understand a lot of things. You were the mastermind behind the incident on the forum a few days ago, right? ¡°If not for you, how would she know about the beating at the KTV nuannuan? ¡°In the first half of the semester, you were the one who exposed the fact that Qin Yiran was my mistress on the School Forum, right? Did you know that? From that moment on, I was already certain that you were the one who was targeting me...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re certain?¡±Liang Mumu immediately caught the main point in Shi Yao¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m certain.¡±Shi Yao stared intently into Liang Mumu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Qin Yiran is just an idiot. Do you really think that she¡¯s capable of stirring up a storm? ¡°From the very beginning, I knew that you were the one behind all of this. Not only did I know that you were the mastermind behind the two incidents on the forum, I also knew that you were the one who had led Qin Yiran to block Lin Jiage and me on the night of my birthday... that was because I saw you at the mall that afternoon. You were shopping with two girls, and those two girls happened to be the two girls who had badmouthed me back then in the magnificent bathroom... that day, I remember very clearly that you sent me a message asking me why I didn¡¯t call you when Lin Jiage and I went out to y together. As soon as I came out of the bathroom, I heard people talking about me as Lin Jiage¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Not many people knew about it, so how could they possibly know so much about it? I would definitely have suspected it, so I returned to the private room. You said that you wanted to y a game, but in the end, the game ended with me kissing Lin Jiage. You wanted to see me as a joke that day, didn¡¯t you? Yet, who would have thought that Lin Jiage would really kiss me...¡±

    At this moment, Liang Mumu stared at Shi Yao, unable to utter a single word.

    In contrast to her shock.., shi Yao was as calm as water. ¡°Liang Mumu, in your eyes, do you think that I only know how to eat? You Don¡¯t know anything at all? ¡°Actually, I know everything. I know that you didn¡¯t identally spill the beans and let Grandpa Lin know that Lin Jiage was going to break off the engagement with me. I also know that you intentionally brought up Han Jing in Grandpa Lin¡¯s ward so that Grandpa Lin would misunderstand me. I also know that you were the one who arranged for me to bump into Lin Jiage in the elevator when you asked me out for a meal back at SKP...¡±

    ?

 Chapter 630 - Burning Bridges After Crossing The River (2)

    <h4>Chapter 630: Burning Bridges After Crossing The River (2)</h4>

    As Shi Yao¡¯s voice fell, Liang Mumu¡¯s face, which was covered in tears, began to waver.

    Shi Yao knew that Liang Mumu had already been shocked by what she had said, and she was unable to say anything for the time being. Thus, she continued to maintain her unhurried tone, she continued,¡±... I also know that you haven¡¯t treated me as a friend since six years ago.¡±

    So, from her passionate apology just now, she must have thought that she was a fool again?

    Six years ago, she had pretended to be her friend, but in truth, she had been hiding by her side, waiting for an opportunity to strike so that she could kill Shi Yao with a single blow. Now that she had failed, she could only cry to her in the name of reconciliation, she must have felt that Lin Jiage was treating her differently now, and she wanted to use her to get close to him, right?

    It was a pity that Liang Mumu still looked down on her, Shi Yao.

    She might have been foolish once, but that was a mistake that everyone made, but that didn¡¯t mean that she would continue being foolish..

    ¡°So, you really don¡¯t have to apologize to me. We both know what you¡¯re thinking behind your apology...¡±Shi Yao lowered her eyelids.¡±... It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t give you a chance. On Mother¡¯s Day, I intentionally pretended to be drunk to give you a chance... but you didn¡¯t want it. You insisted on doing that. That day, when you brought Auntie Lin and sister Jiayi to the hotel room, I knew that you and I...¡±

    Shi Yao suddenly raised her head and spoke in a much harsher tone than before,¡±... the next time we meet, we¡¯ll be mortal enemies.¡±

    Liang Mumu¡¯s face turned pale in an instant.

    She really didn¡¯t expect that her humble apology would fail to win Shi Yao¡¯s forgiveness.

    She was clearly a very foolish existence... why did she suddenly be so unfamiliar with her? It was so unfamiliar that she felt as if she had never really understood Shi Yao.

    After saying all that she needed to say, Shi Yao stared at Liang Mumu¡¯s face, which was slowly disintegrating. Instead, she felt that the current Liang Mumu was no longer as repulsive as before.

    However, this had nothing to do with her anymore. It was about time for her to leave..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao said, ¡°I¡¯ve said all that I need to say. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first...¡±

    Without waiting for Liang Mumu¡¯s response, Shi Yao stood up.

    Her casual and casual actions seemed to be filled with mockery in Liang Mumu¡¯s eyes.

    Liang Mumu, who had failed in her scheme, was already filled with resentment, but now that she saw Shi Yao in such a state.., she became even angrier, ¡°Shi Yao, just now, you kept using me of having ulterior motives for staying by your side, but what about you? Aren¡¯t you the same as me? Both of you have ulterior motives!¡±

    ¡°You kept telling me that you didn¡¯t like Lin Jiage, but in reality? You were having dinner with him, and you were even living in his house!¡±

    ¡°You even told me that you were going to break off your engagement with Lin Jiage, but what about now? Did you break off your engagement with him? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that the Lin family is already preparing for your wedding!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been lying to me the entire time. You said that I¡¯ve never been true to you, but what about you? Haven¡¯t you been true to me as well? We¡¯re the same ¨C¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao suddenly stopped in her tracks. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I¡¯ve never lied to you before.¡±

 Chapter 631

    <h4>Chapter 631: Feeding A Dog With All Their Heart (1) </h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I told you that I wanted to break off the engagement with Lin Jiage, and it¡¯s also true that I don¡¯t like Lin Jiage. I have a life that I want to lead, and I also have a person that I want to fall in love with...¡±

    At this point, Shi Yao realized that she had said too much, so she hurriedly stopped speaking. A momentter, she lowered her gaze and smiled, ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no point in telling you all this...¡±

    A moment ago, she had stopped talking, but in the next moment, Shi Yao took a step forward.

    ..

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Jiage turned around to look at the dining table behind him, only to realize that Shi Yao wasn¡¯t around.

    Lin Jiage thought that Shi Yao had probably gone to the bathroom, so he didn¡¯t rush into it. Instead, he pulled out a chair and sat down once more.

    About ten minutester, he saw that Shi Yao hadn¡¯t returned yet, so he whipped out his phone and gave her a call. It was only after the call was connected that he realized that Shi Yao¡¯s phone was still in her bag.

    Even if she was going to the washroom... wasn¡¯t that a little too long?

    Lin Jiage waited for Shi Yao for a while longer, but seeing that she was still not back yet, he gestured for a waiter to take a look at his and Shi Yao¡¯s belongings. After which, he got up and began searching for her.

    When he reached the entrance of the washroom, Lin Jiage was just about to grab a waiter to help him check the situation in the washroom when he caught sight of someone wearing the same color clothes as Shi Yao in the massage chair area not too far away.

    That person was sitting in a chair, revealing only the color of his clothes. Lin Jiage walked over with the intention of giving it a try, but he didn¡¯t expect to see Liang Mumu sitting on the massage chair before he could even enter the massage chair area.

    Liang Jiusi¡¯s little cousin... didn¡¯t she go back to the countryside? Why is she in Beijing?

    He frowned slightly before seeing the person wearing the same color as Shi Yao standing up.

    It¡¯s really Shi Yao... But why is she together with Liang Jiusi¡¯s little cousin?

    Could it be that the two of them met by chance and had some sort of conflict?

    With this thought in mind, Lin jiage subconsciously raised his feet and walked over.

    As he got closer, he could hear what the people inside were saying.

    Liang Mumu brought up his name, ¡°You even told me that you were going to break off your engagement with Lin Jiage, but what about now? Have you broken off your engagement with him? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that the Lin family is already preparing for your wedding to Lin Jiage!¡±

    Is there something wrong with Liang Jiusi¡¯s little cousin?

    What does it have to do with me whether the engagement is broken off or not? Even if the engagement is broken off, I won¡¯t even look at her, alright?

    Lin jiage grumbled to himself before picking up his pace. However, before he could reach Shi Yao and Liang Mumu, Shi Yao suddenly spoke up, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I¡¯ve never lied to you before.¡±

    When Soft Bun said those words, didn¡¯t she feel a little sad?

    After all, she had once treated Liang Jiusi¡¯s little cousin as a friend... But who didn¡¯t have the experience of feeding a dog with all their heart..

    Lin Jiage thought that he would have to coax Shi Yaoter on.

    But before he could settle on that thought, Shi Yao, who wasn¡¯t too far away, suddenly spoke up, her lips moved once more, ¡°When I told you that I wanted to break off the engagement with Lin Jiage, it was also true that I don¡¯t like Lin Jiage. I have a life that I want to live, and I also have someone that I want to fall in love with...¡±

    It was as if someone had struck Lin Jiage¡¯s acupoints, and he suddenly froze on the spot.

    Read Books Online & Free Novels Online

    -

 Chapter 632

    <h4>Chapter 632: Feeding A Dog With All Their Heart (2) </h4>

    He knew that she wanted to break off the engagement with him back then, and he knew that she had never liked him.

    It was just that she had someone that she wanted to like as well..

    Even though she only wanted to like him, and she didn¡¯t already like him, Lin Jiage still felt as if someone had punched him in the heart, causing a dull yet heavy pain.

    It was no wonder that she had rejected him when he had confessed to her; it was no wonder that she had told him that she wanted to break off the engagement with him... it turned out that she had a man in her heart..

    Shi Yao spoke up once more, but Lin Jiage didn¡¯t listen to her.

    It was only when he heard footstepsing from inside that he snapped back to his senses.

    He had originallye to look for her, but at this moment, he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him either. He was a little afraid of meeting her, so before she could notice him, he swiftly turned around and left.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t pay much attention to where he was going either. All he knew was that by the time he came back to his senses, he was already at the entrance of the washroom, and he had nearly pushed open the door to thedies¡¯room.

    He quickly retracted his hand and walked into the men¡¯s washroom. He found a random cubicle and entered it. One moment, he closed the door, and the next moment, he leaned against the cubicle door.

    He raised his head and stared at the ceiling for a moment, and for some reason, his eyes began to ache.

    He had no idea how long he had been standing there in a daze like a statue.

    All he knew was that he had been jolted back to his senses by a sudden knock on the cubicle door behind him, ¡°Brother in there, your phone keeps ringing...¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word. He lowered his head and took out his phone, only to find a row of missed calls on the screen.

    They were all from Shi Yao.

    Soon, Shi Yao¡¯s call appeared on the screen once more.

    He stared at the screen for a moment, but he didn¡¯t pick up the call. Instead, he muted the call and stuffed it back into his trouser pocket. He maintained his previous posture and leaned against the door in a daze for a moment before slowly standing up and opening the door behind him, he walked out.

    Standing in front of the sink, Lin Jiage nced at his reflection in the mirror, and he could clearly see that his eyes were slightly red.

    He turned on the tap, grabbed a handful of cold water, and washed his face. After which, he faced the mirror once more and smirked. After making sure that his face wasn¡¯t as stiff as before, he casually took out two tissues and wiped off the water droplets on his face and hands, he walked out of the washroom.

    With a single nce, he caught sight of Shi Yao, who was anxiously calling him from the floor-to-ceiling window.

    He paused in his tracks and stared at her for a moment before walking over to her.

    When he was standing right in front of her, she noticed that someone was approaching her, so she raised her head to take a look. After taking a closer look at him.., the anxious expression on her face immediately rxed. ¡°Where did you go? I¡¯m about to board the ne, and I tried calling you so many times, but you didn¡¯t pick up...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, Lin Jiage took out his phone from his pocket and took a look at it. His tone was as calm as usual,¡±... I identally muted my phone. I was in the bathroom just now.¡±

    After hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s exnation, Shi Yao replied with an ¡°Oh oh¡±before urging Lin Jiage to hurry up and board the ne, ¡°There¡¯s only ten minutes left before the ne closes. We have to hurry.¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word, but he nodded his head with his usual expression. After which, he bent over to grab his and Shi Yao¡¯s bags and followed her to the boarding gate.

 Chapter 633

    <h4>Chapter 633: Don¡¯t Eat (1)</h4>

    After boarding the ne, Lin Jiage seemed to have fallen asleep. Leaning back in his seat, he closed his eyes.

    Seeing that he was resting, Shi Yao didn¡¯t disturb him any further. Sitting beside him, she put on her phone and headphones to watch the television drama that she had downloaded beforehand. After which, she fell asleep as well.

    By the time Shi Yao woke up, the ne had already begunnding.

    To her surprise, Lin Jiage was still asleep.

    Shi Yao wasn¡¯t in a hurry to wake Lin Jiage up. It wasn¡¯t until the ne hadnded, stopped, and opened the cabin door that she gently nudged Lin jiage beside her, ¡°Lin Jiage, we¡¯re here...¡±

    Lin Jiage slowly opened his eyes and nced at Shi Yao¡¯s face. Before Shi Yao could catch the emotions in his eyes, he retracted his gaze, unfastened his seatbelt, and stood up to open the cabin door, after unpacking their luggage, he took the lead and walked toward the ne¡¯s cabin door.

    Lin Jiage had already booked a car in advance, and by the time he exited the airport, the chauffeur was already waiting for him.

    After boarding the car, the chauffeur immediately escorted the two of them to the hotel. On the other hand, Lin Jiage seemed to be very busy. As soon as he sat down, he whipped out hisptop and began typing on the screen.

    The sound of his keyboard continued all the way to the entrance of the hotel lobby. Only after Lin Jiage closed hisptop did he finallye to a stop.

    Lin Jiage booked two rooms in advance, and after checking in, he epted the room card and headed upstairs with Shi Yao.

    It was only when they reached the entrance of the room and swiped the room card that Shi Yao realized that her and Lin Jiage¡¯s rooms were opposite each other.

    ¡°I¡¯ll head back to my room to pack my things first...¡±before parting ways with Lin jiage, Shi Yao tugged at her luggage and greeted Lin Jiage.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say anything. He simply nodded lightly before pushing the door open and entering his room.

    Shi Yao stared at the door that Lin Jiage had closed behind him for a moment, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was amiss. However, she tilted her head and pondered for a moment, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t figure it out. In the end, she simply thought that she was being too sensitive.., after which, she entered her room.

    Shi Yao washed her face and changed into a new set of clothes. Taking a look at the time, she realized that it was almost seven o¡¯clock. Thus, she took out her phone and sent a message to Lin Jiage: [ what are we going to eat tonight? ]

    After sending the message, she didn¡¯t receive a reply from Lin jiage even after a long while.

    She added another ¡®?¡¯, but seeing that there was still no response from him, she took her room card and bag and headed to his room.

    Shi Yao rang the doorbell several times before the door finally opened.

    She thought that Lin Jiage hadn¡¯t opened the door for such a long time. Perhaps, he was taking a shower or sleeping, but to her surprise, there wasn¡¯t a single change in him at all.

    He didn¡¯t turn on the air conditioner, and the window was open. The bed in his room was very tidy, as if he had never sat on it orid on it before. Not a single part of the room had been touched, and his luggage was ced at the door, so he didn¡¯t open it either.

    After seeing the situation in Lin Jiage¡¯s room, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    It was clear that he hadn¡¯t done anything after entering his room. So, why didn¡¯t he reply to his messages or open the door for so long? What was going on?

    The doubts in Shi Yao¡¯s heart didn¡¯t leave her mouth.

    Lin jiage happened to nce at his phone, and he caught a glimpse of the contents of her messages. As if he knew what she was thinking, he spoke up, ¡°I just received a call...¡±

    Before Shi Yao could respond, Lin Jiage spoke up once more, ¡°I¡¯ve already reserved a table for dinner. It¡¯s an old-fashioned hotpot restaurant nearby. Let¡¯s head over there directly...¡±

    Read Books Online & Free Novels Online

    -

 Chapter 634

    <h4>Chapter 634: Don¡¯t Eat (2)</h4>

    After hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s exnation, Shi Yao didn¡¯t think too much into it. She immediately took the elevator with Lin Jiage and headed to the Hotpot restaurant.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the first time she noticed that something was amiss with Lin jiage, so Shi Yao still paid close attention to him throughout the entire process of eating the hotpot. Other than the fact that he still couldn¡¯t eat too spicy.., there wasn¡¯t much difference between him and his usual self either.

    It was only 8:30 pm when they returned to the hotel after eating hotpot.

    After returning to their respective rooms, Shi Yao took a shower first. After washing away the smell of hotpot from her body, she suddenly felt like eating some fruits, so she grabbed her phone and ordered a takeaway.

    Around twenty minutester, the takeaway arrived.

    After Shi Yao went downstairs to retrieve the fruits, she didn¡¯t go back to her room to eat alone. Instead, she knocked on Lin Jiage¡¯s door.

    Just like how she knocked on his door several times in the evening, no one answered.

    She pressed the doorbell a few more times, but there was still no response from inside. Only then did she return to her room with a bizarre expression on her face.

    Putting down the fruit, she picked up her phone and made a call to Lin jiage.

    But no one picked up.

    She began sending a message: [ Lin Jiage? I knocked on your door for half a day just now. Why aren¡¯t you opening it? ]

    [ Lin Jiage, I bought some fruit. Do you want some? ]

    [ eh? Lin jiage, are you in the middle of a shower or something? If you see it, remember to reply to my message. ]

    [ oh... you¡¯ve been ignoring me for so long, are you sleeping? Alright then, I¡¯ll eat it by myself... ]

    After sending several messages to Lin jiage, Shi Yao saw that there was still no response from him, so she opened the takeout and sat down by the French window with a fork in her hand. While admiring the night view, she began eating the fruit.

    It was still early, so she wasn¡¯t sleepy at all. After eating a quarter of the fruits, she logged into the game.

    ..

    After returning to the hotel with Shi Yao, Lin Jiage took a shower before lying on the bed in his bathrobe. As soon as he closed his eyes, he suddenly recalled the words that Shi Yao had said at the Beijing airport that afternoon.

    I have someone I want to like as well... someone I want to like... someone I want to like..

    These words echoed in Lin Jiage¡¯s ears countless times. He suddenly sat up, grabbed a set of clean clothes from his luggage, put on his room key, and walked out of his room, he went to the lounge on the top floor to drink alone.

    The lounge of this hotel was beautifully designed. Through the bright windows, one could see the brightly lit city outside.

    While listening to the elegant music, Lin Jiage was enjoying the night view downstairs while drinking wine. However, after drinking a few sses of wine, the stifling feeling in his heart didn¡¯t dissipate. On the contrary, it became even more stifling.

    He had no idea how long he had been here by himself, but the screen of his phone that he had casually ced on the table lit up.

    It was a call from Shi Yao, but he didn¡¯t pick up the call. Instead, he gulped down a ss of wine, and after he put down the ss, the screen lit up once more, this time, it was a message from Shi Yao: [ Lin Jiage? I knocked on your door for a long time just now, but why didn¡¯t you open it? ]

    Why was she knocking on My Door?

    For a moment, Lin Jiage hesitated for a moment, but just as he was about to reply to her message, he saw a new message from her: [ Lin Jiage, I bought some fruit. Do you want some? ]

    Don¡¯t want any... Lin Jiage continued drinking, and he received two more messages from her.

    This time, he didn¡¯t even look at them.

    After he finished the wine on the table, he raised his hand and gestured for the waiter to continue serving the wine. Just then, the screen lit up once more.

    ¡¤

    Read Books Online & Free Novels Online

    -

 Chapter 635

    <h4>Chapter 635: I Am Unhappy. Hurry Up And Coax Me (1) </h4>

    He instinctively looked at his phone, but before his eyes could even reach the screen, his gaze froze. Then, as if he didn¡¯t know that his phone screen had lit up, he turned to the waiter whom he had called over, he pointed to a foreign wine bottle on the table and said, ¡°Give me another bottle.¡±

    After the waiter left, Lin Jiage stared nkly at the night view outside the window.

    It wasn¡¯t until the waiter brought the wine over that he averted his gaze. After which, he nced at the pitch-ck screen of his phone and poured himself a ss of wine.

    After finishing his drink, he put down his wine ss and continued pouring. This time, he picked up his wine ss and took a small sip. Then, he put down his wine ss and picked up his phone.

    ¡°HM? Lin jiage, did you say that you¡¯re in the middle of a shower or busy? If you see it, remember to reply to my message.¡±

    ¡°Oh... you¡¯ve been ignoring me for so long, are you sleeping? Alright then, I¡¯ll eat it by myself...¡±

    After reading the other two messages she sent, he wanted to reply to them, but after tapping on his keyboard twice, he deleted the few letters he had typed out one by one and exited the message.

    There was also a notification on wechat. After tapping in, he realized that someone in the [ sexy and wild ] group had tagged him.

    There were already dozens of messages in the group. He held his phone with one hand, his fingertips lightly swiping the screen as he read one by one.

    [ Yao loves ice cream ]@everyone: ¡°Does anyone want to y games?¡±

    [ tiandao ] : ¡°No, I want to have supper with my wife.¡±

    [ juice ] : [ after drinking this bowl of dog food, we can still be good friends. ]

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : [ this wave of dog food, my baby swallowed it along with the bowl of food. ]

    [ expert of the monkeys ] shared a game room in the group chat: [e,e, let¡¯s y a game. ]

    It was probably because Shi Yao and Lu Bei had entered the game page that the group chat fell silent.

    Just as Lin Jiage was about to log out of the group chat, a new message appeared on his screen.

    [ juice ] : [ boss, we need one more. Are You Coming? ]

    Lin jiage ignored Lu Bei and was just about to log out of wechat when a new notification popped up.

    This time, it wasn¡¯t someone in the [ sexy and frisky ] group who had tagged him. Instead, it was a private message from Shi Yao: [ God, do you want to y games? ]

    I don¡¯t want to... Lin Jiage muttered these three words in his heart. Then, he raised his wine ss and gulped down all of the wine in it.

    When he put down his wine ss, a new message appeared on his screen. It was from the game room that Shi Yao had shared with him.

    Lin jiage averted his gaze and refilled his wine ss. After which, he gulped down the wine in his ss in one gulp. This time, after he put down his wine ss, his fingertipnded on his phone screen.

    After entering the game, Lin Jiage remained silent throughout the entire conversation between Shi Yao, Lu Bei, and Xia Shangzhou.

    He was usually quiet when ying games, so the three of them didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with him. After he was ready, Lu Bei, who was the owner of the house, immediately started ying the game.

    Due to his depression, Lin Jiage intentionally stayed away from Shi Yao and the others in the game. When they picked up some good equipment and asked him if he wanted it, he refused to return. Instead, they brought the equipment to him, but he refused to pick it up either, in fact, when he was running his poison, they even specially drove over to pick him up. He pretended not to see their car and ignored their incessant calls for him to get into the car. After replenishing his energy, he ran straight into the safety zone..

    Read Books Online & Free Novels Online

    -

 Chapter 636

    <h4>Chapter 636: I Am Unhappy. Hurry Up And Coax Me (2) </h4>

    [ juice ] : ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you get into my car? I¡¯m really sad, sob sob sob sob...¡±

    [ expert sent by monkey ] : ¡°Aren¡¯t you disgusting? You¡¯re a grown man, sob sob your head, I¡¯ll punch you one punch at a time. Do you believe me?¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°I¡¯m willing, so what do you care about me? SOB, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob...¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°It¡¯s no wonder boss won¡¯t get into my grandson¡¯s car. Even I want to destroy my family...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t the only one who was used to seeing Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou bicker at the drop of a hat, even Shi Yao was so calm that it was as if the two of them were simply discussing something as simple as, ¡°Did you eat today? What did you eat today?¡±.

    Very soon, the car caught up to Lin Jiage and slowed down to follow him.

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°Boss, get in the car...¡±

    [ juice ] didn¡¯t say a word. All it did was press the horn of the car furiously.

    Lin Jiage turned a deaf ear to all the soundsing from his phone, maintaining a straight line as he continued running forward.

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°That¡¯s weird. Why isn¡¯t the Almighty in the car? Is it because he didn¡¯t turn on his voice chat and can¡¯t hear us?¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°That makes sense...¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Wait until I type something...¡±

    A second after Shi Yao finished her sentence, a line of words suddenly appeared on Lin Jiage¡¯s screen.

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°God, get in the car.¡±

    Lin Jiage turned a blind eye to it and continued running forward.

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°That¡¯s weird. What¡¯s wrong with Boss? Could it be that he¡¯s on auto-running mode and isn¡¯t around?¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°Let me hit boss with my car. It¡¯s not like I can kill him right now anyway...¡±

    Lu Bei¡¯s words were transmitted into Lin Jiage¡¯s ears through his earpiece, and he was ced on top of the car in the game.

    Just as Lin Jiage was about to jump back to the ground, a bullet flew over from the southwest direction and pierced through his level 3 head, knocking him to the ground.

    [ it¡¯s juice ] : ¡°F * ck! There¡¯s someone in the Southwest!¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°Get out of the car, get out of the car, and hide behind the car... boss, crawl over here and get Sis Yao to save you. Juice and I will crush them...¡±

    After Lin Jiage was knocked down, he happened tond at a safe spot behind the car.

    Probably due to Xia Shangzhou¡¯s instructions, Shi Yao immediately ran over to him and squatted down to save him.

    However, after cing her hand on his head for less than two seconds, he suddenly stopped her from saving him.

    She reached out to save him once more.

    He continued to crawl.

    Two consecutive times, [ Yao loves ice cream ] said, ¡°God, don¡¯t move around. I Won¡¯t be able to save you if you do that...¡±

    He doesn¡¯t want me to save you... with such thoughts in mind, Lin Jiage began to crawl out of the car.

    They were in the poison zone, so his health bar was rapidly depleting. By the time he reached a spot where there was no cover, someone in the group that was fighting with Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei had just swept a nce at him, in the next moment, he had turned into a box.

    Following which, a sentence appeared on the screen: [e into the bowl ] eliminated [111111] with UMP5.

    [ it¡¯s juice ] : ¡°There¡¯s a problem with boss!¡±

    [ expert sent by monkey ] : ¡°There¡¯s definitely a problem!¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°I feel the same way. I read a sentence from the box on the ground: Baby is unhappy. Come and coax me!¡±

    Read Books Online & Free Novels Online

    -

 Chapter 637

    <h4>Chapter 637: Coquettish Little Girl (1)</h4>

    [ juice ] : ¡°Baby?¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°Coax Me?¡±

    As the two of them asked the same question, a mercilessughter came out of the earpiece.

    [ juice ] : ¡°Sister Yao? That¡¯s the funniest and most ridiculous thing I¡¯ve heard about Boss!¡±

    [ expert from monkey ] : ¡°Ditto!¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°Sister Yao, Can I interview you? How did you match the Word ¡®baby¡¯with Boss?¡±

    [ expert from monkey ] : ¡°You even tried to coax me? What kind of person is boss? He¡¯s naturally aloof and unapproachable. How did he be a coax?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] , who had been teased by Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou, harrumphed coldly, displeased, he replied, ¡°That¡¯s what I meant. What did I say wrong? I told him to pick up the things, but he didn¡¯te. I sent the things to him, but he didn¡¯t pick them up. I kept telling him to get in the car, but he refused to get in. He was beaten to death, but he refused to let me save him. He¡¯s obviously acting like a tsundere, just like those coquettish little girls. If your baby is unhappy, you shoulde over and coax me. If you coax me, I¡¯ll be happy...¡±

    A coquettish little girl... is she describing me?

    Lin Jiage¡¯s face immediately darkened.

    Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei, who were in the earpiece, burst outughing even more heartily.

    Back at Beijing International Airport, Lin Jiage had been in an extremely displeased state ever since he heard Shi Yao¡¯s words to Liang Jiusi¡¯s little cousin. However, because Shi Yao was around, he was afraid that he would lose hisposure and say something overboard to her, thus, he had been trying his best to suppress the displeasure in his chest, trying his best to act as normal as possible in front of Shi Yao.

    At this moment, hearing Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei¡¯s smiles, he moved his lips without a second thought. He wanted to vent all of his pent-up emotions from the entire afternoon, ¡°You two...¡±

    He only said two words, and before he could even express the pressure in his voice, a ¡®Aiya¡¯sound came from his earpiece.

    It was Shi Yao¡¯s voice.

    Without even thinking, he shut his mouth.

    ¡°Hiss ¨C¡°it was from Shi Yao¡¯s side again.

    Before Lin Jiage could speak, Xia Shangzhou, who had also noticed that something was amiss, asked, ¡°Sis Yao, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±Shi Yao only said one word before she took in a deep breath.

    Following which, the dull thud of something falling to the ground sounded from her side, and it sounded like her phone had fallen to the ground.

    ¡°Sis Yao?¡±

    ¡°Sis Yao? Sis Yao?¡±

    ¡°Sis Yao...¡±

    However, there was no response from Shi Yao¡¯s side.

    Lin jiage abruptly rose to his feet. Due to his excessive strength, he crashed into the table in front of him and knocked over the wine bottle, causing alcohol to spill all over his body. However, he didn¡¯t pay any attention to it, with a slightly hoarse voice, he called out to the attendant, ¡°Attendant!¡±Before the attendant could reply, he said, ¡°Bill the room.¡±After which, he rushed to the front desk, signed his name, and rushed to Shi Yao¡¯s room.

    He rang the doorbell several times, but no one answered it. Thus, he could only rush back to his room and make a call to the front desk.

    After hanging up the call, it only took two minutes for him to urge the front desk several times.

    By the time the attendant appeared with the Universal Room Card, Lin Jiage was so anxious that he grabbed the room card before the attendant could swipe it. Opening the door, he rushed into the room.

    With a single nce, he saw Shi Yao curled up on the balcony floor.

    Read Books Online & Free Novels Online

    -

 Chapter 638

    <h4>Chapter 638: Coquettish Little Girl (2)</h4>

    ¡°Yaoyao...¡±

    Just as those two words left his mouth, he had already rushed up to her and asked, ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Her face was frighteningly pale, and beads of sweat were trickling down her forehead.

    There wasn¡¯t much blood on her lips either, so when she heard his voice, she wanted to say something, but she could only force out the word ¡®pain¡¯.

    ¡°Pain? Where does it hurt?¡±Lin Jiage asked as he looked at Shi Yao¡¯s abdomen.

    ¡°My stomach hurts?¡±After asking the question, he raised his head and scanned his surroundings. After which, he rushed to her bedside and rummaged through her bag for her identity card. He stuffed it into his pocket before returning to her side. Bending over, he carried her in his arms, he ran out of the hotel room.

    ¡°Yaoyao, bear with it. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right now...¡±he said as he quickened his pace.

    When he entered the elevator, he could feel the girl¡¯s body trembling in his arms.

    His arms started to tremble as well. He hugged her tightly as he opened his mouth to speak again. When he finished speaking, he realized that even his voice was trembling, at this moment, his voice was trembling as well, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll be at the hospital soon...¡±

    Even though it was alreadyte at night, it was fortunate that the Hotel Lin Jiage had booked was located in the most bustling area, so there was an empty car on the way out.

    After Lin Jiage carried Shi Yao into the car, he hurriedly told the driver, ¡°Hospital.¡±After which, he lowered his head and softly coaxed the youngdy in his arms.

    It didn¡¯t take long before they arrived at the hospital. Lin jiage registered himself, and Shi Yao was taken away by the Doctor for a checkup.

    The checkup didn¡¯t take too long, but Lin Jiage was still pacing back and forth in the corridor,pletely flustered.

    When the doctor came out, Lin Jiage immediately rushed over and asked, ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just acute gastroenteritis. I¡¯ve prescribed some medicine for her, and after she¡¯s given an IV, she should be able to go home to rest.¡±

    Lin jiage asked doubtfully, ¡°Are you sure?¡±? She was already in so much pain that her entire body was trembling and she was sweating profusely. How could she possibly go home to restter? Do you know how to treat a patient? Which Medical School did you graduate from? What degree did you receive? Do you have a diploma? Where¡¯s your director? Tell your director toe over...¡±

    The Doctor Shot Lin jiage a sidelong nce, ¡°Either you stay here and watch over her, or I¡¯ll call security to send you away!¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s mouth fell open, but in the end, he still admitted his defeat and went to the ward.

    Shi Yao had already started the drip.

    Perhaps it was still a little painful, but her body curled up into a ball on the bed.

    Lin Jiage sat beside her, not leaving her side at all. Every once in a while, he would ask her if she was still in pain?

    In the end, perhaps it was due to the effects of the drip, but Shi Yao fell asleep.

    By the time the IV was done and the nurse came to remove the IV, she had woken up Shi Yao.

    Lin Jiage red at the nurse as she left the ward before carrying Shi Yao out of the hospital with a sullen expression on his face.

    Acute gastroenteritis came and went quickly. After the IV, other than feeling a little exhausted, Shi Yao was no longer in so much pain. She wanted to leave on her own, but Lin Jiage refused to let her go, so she didn¡¯t argue with him, without much strength to argue with him, she simply allowed him to carry her into the taxi.

    On the way back to the hotel, Shi Yao finally noticed the strong smell of alcohol on Lin Jiage¡¯s body.

    Frowning, she lifted her head, which was resting on his chest, and asked, ¡°Have you been drinking?¡±

    Lin jiage replied with an ¡°En¡±. Just as Shi Yao was about to ask him why he was drinking, she realized that he was only wearing a single shoe.

    Read Books Online & Free Novels Online

    -

 Chapter 639

    <h4>Chapter 639: I¡¯m Just A Little Touched (1) </h4>

    Lin jiage replied with an ¡°Un¡±. Shi Yao was just about to ask him why he drank, but before she could finish her sentence, she realized that Lin Jiage was only wearing a shoe.

    His feet were covered in dirt, and the soles of his feet were probably scratched by something. There was blood all over the ce.

    From the looks of it... he must have been walking on the ground barefoot for a very long time... did he lose his shoes on the way to the hospital?

    An indescribable emotion instantly filled Shi Yao¡¯s heart.

    She stared at his feet for a long while before gently moving her fingertips. Then, she realized that the clothes on his body were extremely damp.

    She frowned and turned her head around. There was arge patch of wet clothes on his usually neat white t-shirt.

    As he was rtively close to her, she moved her head closer to the wet patch. She then smelled the strong scent of alcohol on his clothes.

    In just a few seconds, Shi Yao realized that his clothes weren¡¯t wet from the water, but from the alcohol.

    She had lived with him for a month, so she had a good understanding of his daily habits. He loved cleanliness to the point of making one¡¯s hair stand on end, but he was actually willing to spend several hours with her in the hospital while wearing dirty clothes?

    Shi Yao stared at the stain on Lin Jiage¡¯s clothes, and she couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip on them as she pursed her lips.

    Lin Jiage, who was hugging her, could feel the slight stiffness in her body. With a hint of anxiety, he lowered his head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are You in pain again?¡±

    ¡°I knew it! That doctor is a quack!¡±Without waiting for Shi Yao to respond, Lin Jiage turned to the taxi driver and said, ¡°Sir, we¡¯re going to the hospital. We¡¯re going to the best hospital in your city...¡±

    ¡°No, no, no...¡±Shi Yao was so shocked by Lin jiage that she couldn¡¯t help but say a few ¡°No¡¯s¡±.

    Seeing one saying ¡®Yes¡¯and the other saying ¡®No¡¯, the taxi driver slowed down his speed, not knowing what to do. ¡°Are we going or not?¡±

    Afraid that Lin Jiage would say something, Shi Yao raised her hand to cover his mouth before replying to the taxi driver, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. We¡¯re not going to the hospital. We¡¯re going to the hotel address that we gave you just now...¡±

    It was only after the taxi driver continued speeding down the road that Shi Yao turned to Lin Jiage, who had his mouth covered, and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no need for me to go to the hospital. I...¡±

    At this point, she seemed to have realized something, and she suddenly stopped.

    I was just a little touched that I nearly blurted out those words from the bottom of my heart..

    ¡°What?¡±Seeing that she was halfway through her sentence, Lin Jiage asked in confusion. His voice was a little muffled due to her covering her mouth.

    Shi Yao snapped back to her senses and replied with a random ¡°OH¡±before turning her eyes around. As if nothing had happened, she casually found a topic to talk about, she tried to cover it up, ¡°I just wanted to say, why didn¡¯t you invite me along when you were drinking? You¡¯re so ungrateful!¡±

    ¡°I...¡±Lin Jiage stumbled for a moment, but he didn¡¯t know how to continue.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly say that he was in a bad mood and had gone to drink alone, right? How embarrassing would that be..

    After thinking for two seconds, Lin Jiage continued replying,¡±... I have an appointment with a client.¡±

    A sudden realization dawned on Shi Yao, and she replied with an ¡®oh¡¯, ¡°I thought you were in a bad mood, so you went out to drink alone...¡±

    Hearing those words, Lin Jiage turned his head guiltily and looked out the window, ¡°How is that possible? Do I look like the type of person who would drown his sorrows in alcohol?¡±

    Read Books Online & Free Novels Online

    -

 Chapter 640 - Iâ€™m Just A Little Touched (2)

    <h4>Chapter 640: I¡¯m Just A Little Touched (2) </h4>

    You Can¡¯t be too sure about that. Anyone would be depressed at some point in time..

    However, Shi Yao didn¡¯t say those words out loud. Instead, she suddenly thought of something and changed the topic, ¡°Oh right, did you spend a lot of money on your treatment tonight?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not much to me...¡±Lin Jiage knew that Shi Yao liked to eat, so he liked to use the price of food to describe her, to describe the price to her:¡±... For You, that¡¯s a lot. After all, one haagen-dazs ice cream a day is enough tost you a month.¡±

    What¡¯s The Big Deal? You can do whatever you want with money? Is this how you show off your money?

    Shi Yao puffed up her cheeks and didn¡¯t feel like talking to Lin Jiage anymore.

    After a while, Shi Yao thought to herself, money is indeed something. It¡¯s true that one can do whatever they want with money. After all, they don¡¯t even care about a month¡¯s worth of haagen-dazs ice cream... but so what if Lin Jiage is rich? Sooner orter, all of his money will end up in the pockets of another girl!

    Thinking up to this point, Shi Yao felt a little more at ease.

    So what if Lin Jiage is rich and can earn money? By the time a girl takes him in, he¡¯ll still be working for that girl... Haha..

    Just as Shi Yao wasughing at Lin Jiage in her heart, she suddenly felt a little unhappy.

    She was going to break off the engagement with Lin Jiage, and it was impossible for Lin Jiage to stay single for the rest of his life. Then... What kind of girl would marry him... would that girle from a prestigious family? Would she be very pretty? Would she be sensible and elegant?

    But that was strange. What was wrong with her? She clearly had someone she wanted to like, so why did she care so much about the girl Lin Jiage was going to marry in the future?

    Just as Shi Yao was deep in thought with a frown on her forehead, the taxi stopped at the entrance of the hotel.

    After paying the bill, Lin Jiage carried Shi Yao back to the hotel.

    After carefully cing her on the bed, he asked, ¡°Are you still feeling unwell?¡±

    Shi Yao shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Shi Yao was a little impatient. ¡°I¡¯m really fine!¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t get angry at all. On the contrary, he chuckled instead. Raising his hand, he patted her head and said, ¡°In that case, you should rest first. I¡¯ll go back and take a shower first, and I¡¯lle back to check on youter...¡±

    Shi Yao was like a furious kitten that had been pacified in an instant, and she replied with a soft ¡°MHM.¡±.

    Lin Jiage stood up and took two steps toward the door. Then, as if recalling something, he turned around to the water bar, boiled a pot of hot water, and poured himself a cup, he ced it on the bedside table beside Shi Yao and said, ¡°Drink some hot water first. I¡¯ll be right over...¡±

    After Shi Yao obediently nodded her head, Lin Jiage took Shi Yao¡¯s room card and left her room.

    After sleeping in the hospital for a few hours, Shi Yao returned to her hotel room, and she didn¡¯t feel too sleepy anymore.

    After Lin Jiage left, sheid on her bed and looked at her phone. She realized that there were a lot ¡¯s in the [ sexy andscivious ] group, and even juice and expert had privately messaged her. It was only then that she remembered that she was ying a game, her stomach suddenly hurt.

    She hurriedly sent a message to [ expert of the monkeys ] : [ I¡¯m Fine! ]

    To save herself the trouble, Shi Yao forwarded the message to [ juice ] and [111111] , who hadn¡¯t asked her what had happened.

    Read Books Online & Free Novels Online

    -

 Chapter 641

    <h4>Chapter 641: Husband-protecting Demons (1)</h4>

    Soon, Juice and expert replied to Shi Yao¡¯s message.

    Only Mister Numbers remained silent for a long time.

    As it was gettingte, Shi Yao thought that Mister Numbers was already asleep. Thus, after chatting with juice expert, she logged out of wechat.

    She first went online and searched for the price of the hotel she was staying at. Then, as if afraid that she would forget about itter, she took out a small notebook from her bag and began writing on it with a pen.

    Just as she was done writing, her phone suddenly rang. Shi Yao put down her pen and looked at her phone.

    It was mister numbers who had replied to her wechat.

    [111111] : ¡°Un.¡±

    Such a simple reply... Shi Yao gritted her teeth and pondered for a moment, but in the end, she decided not to reply to Mister Numbers¡¯message. Just as she put down her phone, it rang once more, ¡°How did you spend your 11th Long Holiday?¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t think too much into it, so she just assumed that mister numbers was chatting with her. Thus, she tapped on her screen and replied, ¡°I came to Chengdu to eat.¡±

    ..

    After taking a shower, Lin jiage came out to see Shi Yao¡¯s wechat message. After replying to two of her messages, he began drying his hair.

    Every Little While, he would stop to reply to Shi Yao¡¯s message.

    When he saw the words e to Chengdu to eat¡¯, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Soft bun was indeed different from the rest. Everyone else came to Chengdu to y, but she came to Chengdu to eat..

    Following which, he lovingly replied to Shi Yao with an ¡°Oh¡±.

    ..

    Looking at the ¡°OH¡±message sent by [111111] , Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Er... It¡¯s such a simple reply again? How was she supposed to respond to that? Just as Shi Yao was considering whether she should reply to him with a ¡°What about you?¡±, a new message popped up on her screen.

    [111111] : ¡°Alone?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Nope.¡±

    After replying to that, Shi Yao typed in another message: ¡°I¡¯m here with a friend.¡±However, before she could send that message, mister numbers had already replied to her message: ¡°With your fianc¨¦?¡±

    She hesitated for a moment before retracting her fingers that were about tond on the message. She deleted the words that she had just typed out one by one and sent them over with an ¡®en ah¡¯instead.

    [111111] : ¡°Not bad, a couple vacation.¡±

    Seeing this, Shi Yao¡¯s hand trembled, and she nearly dropped her phone on the bed.

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. He¡¯s busy here, so I just came over to have some food.¡±

    [111111] : ¡°Oh.¡±

    [111111] : ¡°However, your rtionship with your fianc¨¦ doesn¡¯t seem to be as bad as you say.¡±

    Shi Yao, who was unable to react for a moment, replied with a ¡®?¡¯.

    [111111] : ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that your fianc¨¦ wouldn¡¯t like your style? You even said that he likes girls with big legs and big breasts, and that the most important thing to him isn¡¯t a woman¡¯s face, but a woman¡¯s butt. You even said that he¡¯s mentally unhealthy, and that the probability of you being with him is zero...¡±

    Upon seeing this message, Shi Yao immediately understood what Mister Numbers meant.

    In truth, she was the one who had told Mister numbers this message. In the past, she had said many bad things about Lin jiage, but now that Mister Numbers had told her the exact same thing, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ufortable.

    Perhaps it was because she hadn¡¯t replied to his message for a long time, but Mister Numbers sent another message over:¡±?¡±

    The light on the screen woke Shi Yao up.

 Chapter 642 - Husband-protecting Demons (2)

    <h4>Chapter 642: Husband-protecting Demons (2)</h4>

    Shi Yao blinked her eyes as she came back to her senses.

    Just as she was thinking about how she should reply to Mister Numbers¡¯message, she caught a glimpse of the water cup ced on the bedside table.

    The boiling water in the cup was no longer steaming, but Shi Yao could still feel the warmth of the water cup through it.

    Not too longter, she retracted her hand and typed a few words on her phone before replying to mister numbers, ¡°Erm... can you forget what you just sent me?¡±

    [111111] :¡±?¡±

    [111111] : ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re the one who told me that? Why Do You Want Me to forget it?¡±

    Shi Yao choked on her words, not knowing how to reply to Mister Numbers¡¯message. However, she had no choice but to reply to him. She racked her brains for a moment, thus, she decided to reply irrationally, ¡°I¡¯m the one who told you this. That¡¯s right, but I can tell you that you can¡¯t remember it!¡±

    ¡°All in all, you have to forget what you said. Treat it as those words that I¡¯ve never said to you before. This is thest time I¡¯ll ever speak of it to you. From now on, you¡¯re not to mention it to anyone. If I find out about it, I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll...¡±

    In reality, she didn¡¯t know Mister Numbers either. Her usual threat, ¡°Don¡¯t eat with him¡±, waspletely useless against him..

    After some thought, Shi Yao changed her threat to another one,¡±... curse you, be careful not to starve to death!¡±

    Be careful not to starve to death... those five words are so familiar... Shi Yao stared at the screen, tilted her head, and pondered for a moment. Then, she recalled that it was the first time Lin Jiage had taken the initiative to call her to meet him in the woods behind the school dormitory, he had ruined four of her cakes, and she had replied to him angrily..

    For some reason, when she recalled that incident, Shi Yao¡¯s anger had disappeared, and she felt likeughing for some reason. It was to the point that her eyes and eyebrows, which were staring at the screen of her phone, had be so soft and curved.

    ..

    After drying his hair and changing his clothes, Lin Jiage stepped onto the slippers in the hotel and walked out of his room. Just as he was about to enter Shi Yao¡¯s room, the phone in his hand suddenly vibrated.

    Lowering his head, he saw a long speech from Shi Yao.

    When he saw the words ¡®be careful not to starve to death¡¯at the end, his footsteps came to a halt.

    Clutching his phone, he stood in the middle of the corridor. He thought back to the time in the small forest when she angrily threw those words at him..

    At that time, he had already wondered how such an adorable girl could exist in this world? She even scolded people so inoffensive. She probably grew up eating cuteness, right?

    Now that he saw these words, he realized that more than half a year had passed since she entered his eyes..

    During this half a year, although he had been depressed, angry, and sad because of her, he had also been happy, happy, and excited... his colorful emotions were far more exciting than the eighteen years he had lived in the past.

    It was as if he had once been a nk piece of paper, but because of her appearance, he had be a colorful painting.

    Lin Jiage stood rooted to the spot for a long while. Then, for some reason, a message suddenly popped up in his mind. Even though he hadn¡¯t known her for that long, to him, this period of time.., it was ¡ª time and you are both very beautiful.

    A warm glow surfaced in Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes, and it took a while before he snapped back to his senses. He tapped his fingertip and replied to her message, ¡°From your posture, I can see four words...¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Those Four Words?¡±

    [111111] : ¡°Husband-protecting maniac.¡±

 Chapter 643

    <h4>Chapter 643: The Domineering Hubby Protector Demon (1)</h4>

    ..

    Hubby, Hubby, Hubby Protector Demon? Mister Numbers is poisonous..

    Shi Yao¡¯s face reddened, then, she hurriedly replied to [111111]¡¯s wechat: [ you, you¡¯re spouting nonsense! w-what Hubby Protector am I? Pah, he¡¯s my hubby, he¡¯s just my fianc¨¦, fianc¨¦, fianc¨¦! ]

    ..

    Through the screen, Lin Jiage could already imagine Shi Yao¡¯s fuming expression in the room.

    She¡¯s so adorable... but this isn¡¯t the time to be fuming. The reason why he was willing to chat with her so much tonight was because he wanted to know how much he meant to her right now..

    Thus, Lin Jiage¡¯s reply made Shi Yao even more furious.

    ¡°My fianc¨¦ is also a husband. I wasn¡¯t wrong...¡±

    After sessfully sending this message, Lin Jiage took a screenshot of the long list of unreasonable words that Shi Yao had just sent him, he also circled a few key words in red: ¡°I can tell you that you can¡¯t remember¡±, ¡°Today is thest time¡±, and ¡°Be careful not to starve to death¡±before sending them to Shi Yao, she then added another sentence: ¡°Look at what you said just now. You were so fierce, and it was as if you were trying to protect your husband. It was clear that you were telling me that this is your man. You can say it, but I can¡¯t say it. Oh, no, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t say it, but you can¡¯t remember it. Even if you heard it, you could only pretend that you didn¡¯t hear it. This isn¡¯t a hubby-hubby-hubby maniac, this is a domineering hubby-hubby-hubby maniac...¡±

    ..

    This is your man... Lin Jiage is hers... err..

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t understand what was happening to her, and her face reddened even more.

    She really wanted to refute mister numbers, but she couldn¡¯t find any words to refute him at the moment. In the end, she decided to focus on the message she had just sent him.

    Was she really as protective of Lin Jiage as he said?

    After reading through the message she had just sent, Shi Yao wondered if Mister Numbers had brought her along. To her surprise, she also felt as if she was being a little brainless in protecting Lin Jiage..

    Other than being brainless in protecting him, there was something else... She didn¡¯t want others to misunderstand Lin Jiage... or rather, she didn¡¯t want to have a bad impression of him.

    She was well aware that there was no such thing as a perfect person in this world. Even those who were worshipped by the world had their ws, and there would also be people who didn¡¯t like him. But why was she so foolish as to think that no one would like him, how could he be so foolish as to think that no one would like him? Even to herself, she is not so unreasonable?

    Shi Yao, who hadn¡¯t figured it out yet, felt her phone screen light up.

    [111111] : ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±

    Shi Yao hurriedly collected her thoughts and replied, ¡°I admit that I¡¯m a little protective of him, but it¡¯s not exactly what you think.¡±

    ¡°How can I exin it to you? It¡¯s just that the words you just sent me aren¡¯t true. At first, I thought that it was true, butter on, I realized that I had misunderstood him. He¡¯s not that kind of person. He doesn¡¯t have any fetish for big butts, and he¡¯s not mentally unhealthy either. On the contrary, I think that he¡¯s a pretty good person...¡±

    ¡°He was born into a good family. He looked like a spoiled child, but in reality, he was very capable and hardworking. He was much more serious than many people from ordinary families. He was not the kind of person who would take things for granted. He had a lot of strength and content, and he was very respectful, polite, and very good at taking care of people.¡±

 Chapter 644

    <h4>Chapter 644: The Domineering Hubby Protector Demon (2)</h4>

    ¡°Did you know that I suddenly had a stomachache tonight? He was the one who sent me to the hospital. He carried me and ran all the way. His shoes ran away and his feet were cut. Also, his mysophobia was very serious, but his clothes were dirtied by the wine. He didn¡¯t even change his clothes. He endured the dirty clothes and apanied me for several hours...¡±

    ¡°Actually, he¡¯s not the only one who has a problem with me. I have a problem with him as well. He had a grudge with me in the past, and it left me with a bad impression of him. As such, I held a grudge against him from the very start, so there were a lot of personal feelings in my understanding of him. Now that I¡¯ve realized my mistake, I have to correct it... in any case, I just hope that you can forget about those words in the future. I don¡¯t want others to misunderstand him just because of me...¡±

    It was only after Shi Yao had finished what she wanted to say and sent the message out that she realized that she had unknowingly typed so many words into mister numbers.

    Perhaps it was because she had said too much, but Mister Numbers didn¡¯t reply to her.

    Shey on the bed, waiting for her drowsiness to strike. Finally, her phone screen lit up.

    [111111] : Oh, I got it

    What a concise reply... Shi Yao pursed her lips discreetly, but she didn¡¯t reply to Mister Numbers¡¯message. Instead, she hugged her pillow, flipped over, and closed her eyes.

    ..

    After replying to Shi Yao¡¯s wechat message, Lin jiage swiped his finger across the screen and read the message that she had sent over a few hundred words from start to finish.

    He read it with utmost seriousness, as if he was picking out the words, carving each and every word into his heart. By the time he finished reading the entire message, a smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on his lips.

    He had only wanted to test soft bun¡¯s weight in her heart, but he had not expected that he would actually test out such an ending.

    It turned out that Soft Bun¡¯s opinion of him had changed so much. One had to know that he had thought that he would need to spend a very, very long time before he could move her..

    Now it seemed that what he had heard her say at the capital airport did not need to be so sad.

    Even though she had a man that she wanted to like, she was slowly changing her view of him. As long as he continued working hard and persevered, there woulde a day when he would rece the man that she wanted to like, right?

    With this thought in mind, Lin jiage read through the long string of words Shi Yao had sent him once more. The more he read, the more agitated he became. In the middle of the night, he paced back and forth in the hotel lobby like a lunatic for quite some time, unable to hide his agitation, he eventually picked up his phone and dialed Xia Shangzhou¡¯s number.

    Perhaps it was because he had fallen asleep, but no one picked up.

    He switched to Lu Bei¡¯s number, but no one picked up.

    How could such joyous news be left to him alone? He had to share it with the rest of the world. Only when everyone was happy would he be called a brother..

    Thus, when Lin Jiage saw that he couldn¡¯t get through to his phone, he immediately switched it to his dormitory room.

    The first time, no one picked up.

    Lin Jiage continued calling for the second time.

    After three consecutive calls, he was finally picked up. Xia Shangzhou was yawning in displeasure, ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s the middle of the night, are you crazy...¡±

    Before Xia Shangzhou could utter a single word, Lin Jiage had already replied unhurriedly, ¡°Me.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou¡¯s words disappeared without a trace.

    Three secondster, he chuckled gleefully, ¡°Boss, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? It¡¯s not good for your health to sleepte...¡±

 Chapter 645

    <h4>Chapter 645: My First Love Is You (1)</h4>

    Suppressing the ecstasy in his heart, Lin jiage replied calmly, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s something I want to share with you guys.¡±

    After a brief pause, Lin jiage added, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    ¡°Good thing? What Good Thing?¡±Through his phone, Lin Jiage could clearly feel xia Shangzhou¡¯s agitation, ¡°Boss, wait for me for a moment. Let me wake up Xiao Lai. Xiao Lai, Xiao Lai, grandson...¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Who the hell are you calling grandson?¡±Following Lu Bei¡¯s displeased retort, Lin Jiage heard the sound of his footsteps approaching the ne.

    Perhaps it was because he was woken up from his sleep, Lu Bei¡¯s voice sounded listless. ¡°Boss, what good thing is it?¡±

    After confirming that the two of them were already at the other end of the line, Lin jiage spoke up leisurely, ¡°Yaoyao praised me...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for her to praise you?¡±

    Lu Bei yawned, ¡°What did she praise you for?¡±

    ¡°Praise me...¡±Lin Jiage intentionally paused for a moment, as if he was trying to keep them in suspense, then, he spoke up,¡±... she said that I¡¯m a good person. She said that Ie from a good family, and I might seem like a pampered and pampered person, but in reality, I¡¯m very capable and hardworking. I¡¯m much more serious than most people whoe from ordinary families. She even said that I¡¯m not that kind of pretentious person, that I¡¯m very capable and capable, that I respect people, that I¡¯m polite, and that I¡¯m good at taking care of people...¡±

    On the other end of the line, Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei were still trying their best to hold on to their drowsiness. It was only after Lin Jiage had finally finished speaking that they finally spoke up.

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°So, boss... can you say something good now?¡±

    Lu Bei cooperated by saying ¡®yes¡¯twice, but halfway through his final ¡®Yes¡¯, his voice was drowned out by a yawn.

    Lin Jiage waited for Lu Bei¡¯s yawn to die down before saying, ¡°I¡¯m done talking.¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, the conversation between Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei could be heard from the other end.

    Lu bei: ¡°Did I miss something just now?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°That¡¯s What I wanted to ask you as well. Boss, what do you mean by ¡®Good Thing¡¯? Are we going to the golden waves or the Grand Beijing Restaurant? Why haven¡¯t I heard those two words?¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°If you ask me, who am I going to ask?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Then what exactly did you hear just now? Don¡¯t you have ears?¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°Didn¡¯t you also not hear it?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Facing the two of them bickering one after another, Lin Jiage cleared his throat.

    The other end of the phone immediately fell silent.

    Three secondster, Xia Shangzhou weakly asked, ¡°Boss, what is Your Good News?¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°Old Xia kept squeezing me just now, so I didn¡¯t hear you clearly...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°When did I squeeze you?¡±

    Lin jiage knew that the two of them would start quarreling again soon, so he didn¡¯t wait for Lu Bei to speak up, he swiftly spoke up first, ¡°I said that Yaoyao praised me. She said that I¡¯m a good person, that Ie from a good background, that I¡¯m a pampered and pampered person, but in reality, I¡¯m very capable and hardworking. I¡¯m much more serious than most people from ordinary families, and she even said that I¡¯m not just an ordinary person. She also said that I¡¯m very capable, that I have a lot of depth, that I respect people, that I¡¯m polite, and that I¡¯m good at taking care of people...¡±

    After Lin Jiage repeated every single word, Xia Shangzhou waited for a long time. Seeing that Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say anything else, he asked in disbelief, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

 Chapter 646 - My First Love Is You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 646: My First Love Is You (2)</h4>

    The other end of the line fell silent once more.

    Three secondster, Xia Shangzhou: ¡°How is this a good thing? This is clearly dog abuse!¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°The Heck! You made me jump out of bed so excitedly. I¡¯m so disappointed! I¡¯m so disappointed!¡±

    Lin jiage coughed softly.

    The tone of the two on the other end of the line changed in an instant.

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Boss, this is really a good thing! It¡¯s a great thing! Hahaha, I¡¯m so happy...¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°Boss, do you know that I love dog food the most? Please feel free to feed me as much as you want!¡±

    Only then did Lin jiage hang up the phone in satisfaction.

    He nced at the time, and it was already veryte. She didn¡¯t reply to his wechat message either..

    Lin jiage guessed that Shi Yao was probably already asleep, but due to her illness, he was still a little worried. Thus, he returned to her room, took out her room card, and swiped open her door.

    The lights in her room were all switched on, so there was plenty of light. The curtains weren¡¯t drawn either, and she was curled up on the bed with her phone in her hand. Just as he had guessed, she was already fast asleep.

    Lin jiage first turned off the lights in the room, leaving only the two sleeping lights on the bedside table. Then, he pulled the curtains back, and he walked over to the bedside quietly and picked up the nket that she had kicked off the floor, he carefully covered her body with it, then took the phone from her hand and ced it gently on the bedside table.

    Her sleeping face looked peaceful and beautiful.

    Lin Jiage knew that she was no longer suffering, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. Instead, he sat on the edge of the bed and gazed at her quietly.

    It waste at night, and he was the only one here. As he gazed at her, he unscrupulously disyed the deep feelings in his heart to his heart¡¯s content.

    He slowly reached out his hand and gently touched her cheek, his actions gentle and protective.

    ¡°You said that you have someone you want to like...¡±he lowered his eyelids slightly to hide the dimness in his eyes,¡±... I was really sad, but after some thought, I realized that it doesn¡¯t really matter...¡±

    ¡°Your first love isn¡¯t me...¡±at this point, Lin jiage raised his eyelids once more, and a faint smile crept onto his lips,¡±... But my first love is you...¡±

    As his voice trailed off, Lin Jiage¡¯s fingertip lightly brushed Shi Yao¡¯s cheek twice. After which, he stared at her for a while longer before withdrawing his hand.

    It was really gettingte. He stood up and prepared to leave, but before he could do so, his attention was drawn to a notebook on the bedside table.

    Was that... a notebook or a diary?

    If it was a diary, it wouldn¡¯t be right for him to make a move without her permission, right?

    But if it was really a diary, would there be any records of the person she wanted to fall in love with..

    Lin Jiage struggled for a long time in his heart, but in the end, he still reached out to grab the notebook.

    There was a pen in it, and he casually opened it to find the page where the pen was.

    Under the dim light from the bedside table, he saw a few lines of words on it.

    September 30th, 2018. Air Fare: 2,680 yuan.

    October 1st, 2018. Hotel fare: 2,800 yuan per night. Seven nights in total.

    October 1st, 2018. Drip Fee: 1,500 yuan.

    Lin jiage frowned slightly as he stared at the three lines of words for a moment. Then, he realized that the air fare referred to the air fare from Beijing to Chengdu, and the hotel fare referred to the cost of staying here with her, the drip fee was the money that he had spent to bring her to the hospital tonight.

 Chapter 647 - Outsiders (1)

    <h4>Chapter 647: Outsiders (1)</h4>

    She hadn¡¯t asked him about the hotel fees before. It was likely that she had found out about the name of the hotel when she arrived at her residence, so she had gone to the Inte to look it up... As for the air fare and drip fees, she had actually asked him about them, but he didn¡¯t think too much into it... other than these, there seemed to be other things..

    As if he had guessed something, Lin Jiage swiftly flipped through the pages of the ledger.

    What he saw was one record after another.

    He continued flipping through the pages until he saw a piece of paper pasted on one of the pages.

    The paper was folded, and when he opened it, he realized that it was the names of some of the brands, with the prices marked on the back.

    At first, he was a little confused as to what kind of ount this was. It wasn¡¯t until he saw the date that he realized that this was the first half of the semester. On the day of her French ss, he had followed her over and said that her clothes were ugly, her grandmother had snapped back at him fiercely, saying that even rats would run away in tears when they came to my house, dismissing my clothes as ugly, so, you bought me clothes... and then, he really did buy her a box of clothes... and this piece of paper was the price of those clothes.

    Not only did she record down the money he had spent on her, she also recorded down every single one of them. Even her grandfather, parents, and the pocket money that Lin Jiayi had given her were all recorded in detail. From now until six years ago..

    It was only when Lin Jiage flipped through the first page of the ledger that he realized that his hands were trembling, and his heart was in a state of panic.

    She had memorized every single cent that everyone in his family had given her, as well as every single cent that they had spent on her. Why was that so?

    Even if she didn¡¯t ask, the answer was obvious... she was thinking that one day, she would be able to earn some money... should she return all of this to him?

    Lin jiage stared at the ledger in his hands like a statue for a long time before he finally came back to his senses.

    He turned his head to look at the sleeping girl, and aplicated look appeared in his eyes.

    Why did she return all of this money? Was it because from the very beginning, she didn¡¯t want to have too deep a rtionship with their family? Was it because from the very beginning, she wanted to cut ties with their family one day in the future?

    Lin jiage felt as if something was gripping his heart tightly, causing him to feel a deep pain as well as a bone-chilling chill.

    He didn¡¯t dare to look at her for too long, so he quickly retracted his gaze.

    He hurriedly flipped the ledger back to thest page, put the pen back, closed the ledger, and ced it back on the bedside table.

    He stood up in a panic, not daring to stay in her room for even a moment. He took a slightly disorderly step and left.

    He returned to his room without turning on the lights. In the darkness, his eyes stared straight at a certain ce in the air for a long time before he lifted his feet, dragged his suddenly heavy steps, and walked to the bedside, hey straight on the bed.

    His mind was nk as he stared at the ceiling for a long time before he gently blinked his eyes.

    Just now, when he saw those wechat messages from her, he was very happy... he thought that there was hope in the end... now it seemed that he realized that he was too optimistic.

    In her heart, from the past until now, she had never once thought of him as... No, to be exact, she had never thought of him as her fianc¨¦.

    He had always been an outsider to her.

 Chapter 648 - Outsiders (2)

    <h4>Chapter 648: Outsiders (2)</h4>

    He was ecstatic because of herpliment. He thought that he had given so much and waited so long for hope, but the ledger was like a basin of cold water, pouring down on him, it made him realize the reality.

    She had calcted the ount so clearly, what did this mean? It meant that no matter how much she changed her view of him, she had never once thought of wanting to be with him. In the end, he was just a friend to her..

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t know how long he had been lying there like an idiot. All he knew was that when he came back to his senses, he realized that his heart was in a lot of pain. It was heart-wrenching, bone-piercing pain... it was even more painful than when he had confessed to her back then, after being rejected by her, it was even more excruciating than before..

    That¡¯s right, how could it not hurt?

    He was thinking about the future between her and him, but she was thinking about the end between them.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s throat felt as if something was clutching onto it, suffocating him. He slowly raised his hand and ced it on his chest. He could feel his heart beating rapidly.., it was a deep pain.

    ..

    Due to the fact that she had sleptte the previous day, it was already close to noon when Shi Yao woke up the next day.

    Starving, she jumped out of bed and washed up. After which, she changed her clothes and ran over to the other side to knock on the door.

    Perhaps it was because Lin Jiage was still asleep, but after Shi Yao rang the doorbell three or four times, the faint sound of footsteps could be heard from behind the door.

    The door opened, and before she could see who it was, she spoke up first, ¡°Lin Jiage, we...¡±

    At this point, she suddenly paused.

    She stared at the person who had opened the door for quite some time before speaking up in a daze, ¡°Sis... Sis Jiayi, why... Why Is it you?¡±

    With that, Shi Yao stretched her head into the room and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Jiage? Is He still asleep?¡±

    Lin Jiayi, who had been woken up by Lin Jiage the entire night, took the morning flight over. Yawning, she tugged at her pajamas and gestured for Shi Yao to enter the room, at the same time, she replied, ¡°Atm? He called me in the middle of the night, saying that he had something urgent to attend to and that he had to go to Shanghai. He said that he brought you to Chengdu to y, but he couldn¡¯t apany you. He was worried about leaving you here alone, so he asked me toe over to y with you...¡±

    As Lin Jiayi spoke, she walked into the bathroom and squeezed some toothpaste into her toothbrush before asking, ¡°Little Darling Yaoyao, the ATM told me that you were sickst night. How are you feeling now? Are you feeling better?¡±

    Shi Yao nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    Lin Jiayi, who was brushing her teeth, didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she pointed to her room and gestured for her to find a random spot to wait for her.

    After brushing her teeth, Lin Jiayi washed her face, at the same time, she said, ¡°Yaoyao, we¡¯re going to have skewers for lunch, and the ATM will pay for it. Don¡¯t worry, enjoy yourself these few days. Before I came here, the ATM had already arranged for us to eat, sleep, eat, and have fun... I¡¯m the best at having fun, so just follow me and watch how I bring you to Chengdu to have fun...¡±

    ..

    Shi Yao had sent a message to Lin Jiage asking if he had arrived in Shanghai yet.

    Perhaps it was because he was too busy, so he didn¡¯t reply to her.

    ording to Lin Jiage¡¯s original schedule, Shi Yao and Lin Jiayi had been in Chengdu until the end of the 11th long holiday before returning to Beijing.

    Shi Yao had nned to head straight back to school the next day, but after returning from Chengdu, she brought some specialty products for her parents. After a moment of hesitation, she decided to return home.

 Chapter 649 - 1,010,000(1)

    <h4>Chapter 649: 1,010,000(1)</h4>

    Many a time, there were many coincidences. Shi Yao didn¡¯t expect that with just a moment of hesitation, she would stumble upon a huge secret on her way home.

    Lin Jiayi had a dinner party that night, and Shi Yao was heading home. As it was already 4 pm when she arrived at the Capital International Airport, Lin Jiayi had Xia Shangzhou pick her up and apany her to meet a client, meanwhile, the Lin family¡¯s chauffeur was responsible for driving Shi Yao home.

    The airport was located in the suburbs, and it wasn¡¯t too far from Shi Yao¡¯s house. On top of that, there was no traffic jam. In just twenty minutes, the Lin family¡¯s chauffeur had already brought Shi Yao home.

    Initially, the chauffeur wanted to help Shi Yao carry her belongings upstairs, but since there was an elevator, Shi Yao didn¡¯t trouble the chauffeur. After thanking the chauffeur, they parted ways downstairs.

    Shi Yao dragged her luggage up the stairs, and when she reached the door, she knocked on it. Seeing that no one was opening the door, she thought that her parents weren¡¯t home, so she took out her keys and opened the door.

    Pushing the door open, she was just about to pull her luggage into the house when she heard her father¡¯s voiceing from the half-open door of the master bedroom.

    There¡¯s someone at home, so why didn¡¯t they open the door for me?

    Shi Yao was just about to call out ¡®daddy¡¯when the two words were barely on the tip of her tongue, she suddenly heard her mother¡¯s sobbing voiceing from the room, ¡°Do you think that I want to live with you? I don¡¯t want to live with you anymore! Let me tell you, if it weren¡¯t for the sudden visit of the Lin family six years ago, I would have left with Yaoyao at that time!¡±

    I don¡¯t want to live with you anymore... leaving with Yaoyao... what is the meaning of this?

    Shi Yao stopped what she was about to say and stood at the entrance with her luggage in her hands.

    ¡°You can leave! You can leave now too! But Yaoyao, you have to stay behind for me!¡±Compared to her mother¡¯s crying voice, her father¡¯s voice was much fiercer.

    ¡°Why should I? Yaoyao was born to me. After she was born, did you ever manage her? It was all under my control. Back then, when you wanted to divorce me, you also said that you didn¡¯t want Yaoyao. wasn¡¯t it because the Lin family came to find you and said that there was a child marriage? You saw that Yaoyao was going to marry into a rich family, so you knelt down and begged me not to divorce you. To Be Frank, weren¡¯t you only willing to keep Yaoyao because she was useful? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that it was you who owed someone money back then. The Lin family sent a betrothal gift, 1,010,000 yuan. You couldn¡¯t wait to get that money, so you came to me. Tell me yourself, all these years, have you ever thought of living a good life with me? All these years, we pretended to be in love with Yaoyao. You pretended to be a loving father, but in reality? Is That So?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, if you really can¡¯t stand it, then go. The door is right there. Go, go, I definitely won¡¯t keep you. Anyway, you have to keep my daughter!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s also my daughter. Why should I keep her for you!¡±

    ¡°After all, didn¡¯t you see that your daughter was worth money and you weren¡¯t willing to let go of that money? ¡°That¡¯s right. You said that I went to beg you for a million dors back then, butter, didn¡¯t I still give you 500,000 dors? ¡°We¡¯ll split it 50-50. What right do you have to criticize me? ¡°Moreover, this child marriage was set up by my father and uncle Lin. It was my father who saved Uncle Lin¡¯s life. It wasn¡¯t your father. Without my father, would yaoyao have such a good life?¡±

    ¡°That daughter was also born by me. Without me, would you have been able to give birth to Yaoyao by yourself?¡±

    The cries of his mother, his father¡¯s roar, and the quarrel between the two of them became more and more intense.

 Chapter 650 - 1,010,000(2)

    <h4>Chapter 650: 1,010,000(2)</h4>

    Shi Yao stood at the door, staring in the direction of the master bedroom. Her fingers gripped tightly onto the handle of her luggage.

    She didn¡¯t hear what her parents were arguing about, but she could tell that they seemed to have made a move. Something fell to the ground, producing a sharp cracking sound.

    Shi Yao pursed her lips silently, as though she had never returned home before. She closed the door softly, pulled her luggage, and entered the elevator.

    After exiting the residential area, Shi Yao randomly found a direction and dragged her luggage along aimlessly. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been walking for, nor did she know where she was going.., it was only when she was too tired to continue walking that she finally stopped.

    At this moment, the sky was already dark, and the streetlights by the street lit up one after another.

    Shi Yao stood by the side of the road, staring at the traffic on the street before her. She suddenly felt a little lost.

    She felt as if everything she had just heard was a nightmare.

    But no matter how much she tried to avoid it, no matter how much she didn¡¯t want to face it, she couldn¡¯t help but realize that the family harmony that she had always thought of, and the atmosphere that her parents doted on, were all illusions.

    To them, what was she? Was she a tool for them to rise to fame?

    If not for her grandfather¡¯s guidance, would she have lost her father six years ago? Would she have lost her so-called family as well?

    She had always thought that her engagement with Lin Jiage was the result of her grandfather¡¯s generation cing great importance on rtionships. However, the quarrel between her parents today made her realize that it wasn¡¯t as simple as she thought..

    The Lin family treated her really well. Be it grandfather Lin, Lin Jiage¡¯s parents, Lin Jiage¡¯s aunt or uncle, sister Jiayi, or even the servants and chauffeur of the Lin family, they all treated her really well, so well that she felt that they treated her even better than her parents did. It was precisely because they treated her so well that she felt that they were doing their best to give her something good. She couldn¡¯t ept it with a clear conscience. She had to remember that she had to return it to them..

    But what about her parents? To think that they would take away a million from the Lin family with such a clear conscience... she did have an engagement with Lin jiage, but that was just an engagement. She didn¡¯t marry Lin Jiage, so the money didn¡¯t belong to her. Even if she did.., but even so, she couldn¡¯t spend the Lin family¡¯s money like that..

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t tell whether she was mentally or physically tired. She slowly squatted down and buried her head in her knees.

    Honestly speaking, she couldn¡¯t ept such a truth..

    The scene she had identally knocked over in the afternoon had not only overturned her understanding of the Lin family, but it also made her heart feel as if it was weighed down by a stone. The thought of the Lin family weighed heavily on her heart, and what made her even sadder was.., did her parents really love her? Or did they have a daughter in their hearts? What was she to them? A money tree? A welfare lottery ticket?

    Shi Yao squatted on the main road for a long time before she got up and dragged her luggage to the nearest subway station to return to school.

    Leng Nuan, Jiang Yue, and he tiantian were all in the dormitory room. Upon seeing her return, they immediately began pestering her for gossip.

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Yaoyao, hurry up and tell me. What did you and senior Lin Do When you went to Chengdu?¡±

    He tiantian: ¡°Yaoyao, how far have you gotten with senior Lin?¡±

    Leng Nuan: ¡°After a while, Yaoyao, Can We Eat Wedding Candies Now?¡±

    From the start to the end, Shi Yao didn¡¯t make a single sound. She simply found a random spot to put her luggage down, threw a towel and pajamas, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±Then, she went into the bathroom.

    [ my heart aches for Yao ]

 Chapter 651 - Crying Secretly (1)

    <h4>Chapter 651: Crying Secretly (1)</h4>

    In the dormitory room, Leng Nuan was the coldest person, but her thoughts were the most meticulous.

    From the moment Shi Yao returned, even though she had only said four words, she could still tell that Shi Yao was in a bad mood. Thus, after the sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom.., leng Nuan turned to Jiang Yue and he tiantian, who were excitedly discussing how they could force Shi Yao to tell them the truth about her and Lin jiage, and said, ¡°Yaoyao isn¡¯t in a good mood.¡±

    Jiang Yue and he tiantian turned to look at Leng Nuan in astonishment.

    ¡°Nuan, how did you know?¡±

    ¡°Why is Yaoyao in a bad mood? Could it be that she had a fight with senior Lin?¡±

    Leng Nuan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, but it¡¯s true that Yaoyao is unhappy. So, the two of you shouldn¡¯t disturb her too muchter.¡±

    Since Leng Nuan had specially reminded them that Shi Yao would being outter, he tiantian and Jiang Yue didn¡¯t press her any further.

    However, even though the two of them were a little more neurotic than Leng Nuan, they were still girls after all. After being reminded, they paid close attention to Shi Yao, and they could tell that she was unhappy.

    He Tiantian and Jiang Yue didn¡¯t pursue the matter further, but they still took out some delicious food to ask Shi Yao if she wanted to eat, hoping to make her happy.

    Shi Yao was rarely unhappy, even if it was in the past. If there was anything that made her angry, as long as she saw food, she would definitely forget about it.

    But this time, he tiantian and Jiang Yue had practically dug out all of the delicious food that they had hidden away. From the start to the end, Shi Yao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, much less her excitement. In the end.., she only replied softly to he tiantian and Jiang Yue, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±After which, she climbed onto her bed.

    There was no one else in the dormitory room talking anymore.

    He Tiantian would asionally pretend to take something and take a nce at Shi Yao¡¯s bed.

    Shi Yao was lying t on the bed, covered by the nket. Her eyes were closed, and she didn¡¯t move at all.

    He Tiantian had peeked at Shi Yao four or five times in a row. Seeing that she was still like this, he thought that she had fallen asleep. Only then did he whisper to Leng Nuan and Jiang Yue, who were equally concerned and nervous, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be a big deal. Yaoyao is already asleep.¡±

    Hearing those words, Leng Nuan and Jiang Yue heaved a sigh of relief.

    It was alreadyte, and there was still a ss at eight in the morning. The three girls thought that Shi Yao was fine, so they went to take a shower one after another, preparing to go to bed as well.

    Before twelve o¡¯clock, everyone in the dormitory had already fallen asleep.

    On the other hand, Shi Yao, who had been lying motionless on the bed for a long time, slowly opened her eyes.

    She knew that her emotions had affected Leng Nuan and the others, and she also knew that they were worried about her. She also wanted to work hard to pretend that nothing had happened, so that she could get along happily with them, however... Today, she really could not do it..

    She turned over gently and looked at the wall quietly for a long time. Then, tears started to flow uncontrobly from the corners of her eyes.

    She knew that crying would not solve the problem, but she was really sad.

    She had been holding it in since she identally overheard her parents arguing at home in the afternoon. She held it in untilte at night, but in the end, she could not hold it in any longer.

    She thought that she would recover after crying for a while, but the more she cried, the more tears she would shed. Afraid that the sobbing she couldn¡¯t hold back would wake up her roommates, she could only bite down on the nket with all her might.

    ..

    When she woke up the next day, Shi Yao wasn¡¯t much different from usual.

    However, the redness in her eyes still let Leng Nuan and the others know that she had been crying secretlyst night.

 Chapter 652 - Crying Secretly (2)

    <h4>Chapter 652: Crying Secretly (2)</h4>

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say anything, and neither did the others.

    Just like that, two to three days passed peacefully. Seeing that Shi Yao was getting better by the day, Leng Nuan and the other two thought that her sadness had already passed. It wasn¡¯t until Wednesday night, just before everyone went to bed, that they realized that Shi Yao was getting better by the day, suddenly, Shi Yao asked, ¡°Oh right, Nuan Nuan, didn¡¯t you work part-time before? Do you know what kind of part-time job is more suitable now that it doesn¡¯t affect your sses?¡±

    Before Leng Nuan could reply, he tiantian asked curiously, ¡°Yaoyao, why are you suddenly asking this? Don¡¯t tell me you want to work part-time?¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°En¡±before turning to look at Leng Nuan.

    Jiang Yue: ¡°No Way? Yaoyao, why are you suddenly going to work part-time? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really short on money right now?¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°En¡±once more. This time, she didn¡¯t shift her gaze away from Leng Nuan like she did when he tiantian questioned her earlier.

    ¡°Yaoyao, if you need money, you can tell me. I have money. My dad just transferred a lot of money to me, and I haven¡¯t counted it yet. How much do you want? I can transfer it to you right now.¡±He Tiantian¡¯s family background was the best in their dormitory, even though she couldn¡¯t be considered a tycoon, she was still slightly better than most families.

    With that said, he tiantian took out her phone and began checking her bank ount.

    Shi Yao ignored he Tiantian¡¯s question and asked Leng Nuan directly.

    ¡°Ten million, ten million...¡±as he tiantian counted, he ran over to Shi Yao¡¯s bed, he raised his head and asked,¡±... my card has more than ten thousand, my other card has eight thousand, and my other card has more than four thousand. Yaoyao, how much do you want to use...¡±

    As he Tiantian had blocked Shi Yao¡¯s line of sight from Leng Nuan, Shi Yao could only meet he Tiantian¡¯s gaze and reply earnestly, ¡°I want more than a million.¡±

    He Tiantian thought that Shi Yao was joking, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t joke around like that. You scared me to death. More than a million... even if I were to be sold, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get that much money...¡±

    Just like he Tiantian, Jiang Yue also thought that Shi Yao was joking around, ¡°Yaoyao, wait for me to go buy a lottery ticket tomorrow. After I win 50 million, I¡¯ll give you more than 10 million, not to mention a million!¡±

    She wasn¡¯t joking at all. She was serious..

    However, Shi Yao only said those words in her heart, but she also treated it as a joke. ¡°So, you can¡¯t afford the money I want, so I¡¯ll have to earn it myself...¡±

    After saying those words, Shi Yao craned her neck and looked at Leng Nuan. ¡°Nuan Nuan...¡±

    Leng Nuan raised her phone and tapped on the screen for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll help you send my regards. Since you have a ss to attend, you don¡¯t have much of a choice. I¡¯ve already sent it to your wechat. Take a look for yourself...¡±

    ¡°Thank you...¡±after saying those words of thanks, Shi Yao grabbed her phone and opened the document that Leng Nuan had just sent to her. After going in, she carefully studied it for a moment before deciding on two options for her to consider, after which, she turned on herputer andpiled some simple information for a part-time job before sending it over.

    After closing herputer, it was about time for her to go to sleep.

    After Shi Yaoid down, she raised her phone to set the rm. Just then, she saw a notification on wechat.

    There were twenty to thirty unread notifications from Lin Jiayi. After entering the room, she saw that Lin Jiayi had only sent her pictures of her wedding dress. Only thest message was a text: [ Yaoyao, which style do you like? ]

 Chapter 653 - Sister Yao Wants To Raise A Beautiful Woman (1)

    <h4>Chapter 653: Sister Yao Wants To Raise A Beautiful Woman (1)</h4>

    Sister Jiayi doted on her very much. She must have carefully selected these wedding photos from many of the photos, and every single one of them was indescribably beautiful. There were even a few wedding photos that Shi Yao thought were beautiful and dreamy, only a little girl would dream about them.

    Shi Yao looked through the photos from start to finish, but she didn¡¯t choose any. Instead, she logged out of wechat and opened a message.

    She searched for Lin Jiage¡¯s name and stared at the page where she had sent him a message in Chengdu a while ago, but he hadn¡¯t replied to her for a long time. After which, she raised her hand and typed a line of words on the screen.

    ¡°Sister Jiayi and the others have already started preparing for the wedding. We have to find a way toy our cards on the table with them as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the timees, everything will be ready. At that time, we¡¯ll look like idiots...¡±

    After saying all that she needed to say, Shi Yao read through the entire message she had typed out. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, she clicked send.

    Just as her fingers were about to touch the screen, she suddenly paused.

    For some reason, she suddenly recalled the night at the beginning of the year when she bumped into him in SPK¡¯s elevator. After returning home, she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. In the end, she made up her mind to send him a message to cancel the engagement.

    That night was the same as today, and it was veryte..

    At that time, they were still strangers who had nothing to do with each other. At that time, he was still so far away from her, and she thought that they would never cross paths, but in the blink of an eye.., it had only been half a year, but so many things had happened between them..

    As no one had touched the screen for a long time, the screen automatically turned ck.

    The change in the brightness of her vision jolted Shi Yao back to her senses. She unlocked the screen once more and clicked send.

    Without waiting for his reply, she ced her phone down andy on her bed. She closed her eyes and prepared to fall asleep, but after lying there quietly for a long time, not only did she not feel drowsy, she even felt a slight pain in her chest, it was a throbbing pain.

    ..

    That night in Chengdu, after Lin Jiage paid Lin Jiayi toe to Chengdu, he really flew to Shanghai.

    Actually, the project in Shanghai wasn¡¯t that urgent, but he still stayed there for nearly half a month. It was only after he was done with everything that he returned to Beijing.

    His flight was at night, and it was already nearly twelve o¡¯clock when he arrived at the capital airport.

    The chauffeur at home came to pick him up. After getting into the car, the chauffeur asked him where he was going, and he initially wanted to reply that he was going to G University. In fact, he even thought that he would be able to find soft bun for breakfast the next morning, but just as the words were about to reach his mouth.., the phone in his pocket vibrated, and he took out a text message from Shi Yao.

    After reading the text message, the stifling feeling that he had spent so much time in Shanghai and finally digested the matter of her notebook surfaced in his mind once more.

    He gripped his phone tightly and stared at the screen for a moment. Only when the screen automatically locked and the light dimmed did he raise his head and reply to the chauffeur, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ..

    For the next few days, Shi Yao didn¡¯t receive any reply from Lin Jiage.

    She had thought of taking some time to give him a call, but she had been busy with her part-time job recently, and she had been extremely busy a few days before she applied for the position. With this dy, it was already a weekter.

    Putting aside Lin jiage, even Shi Yao was tagged out by [ juice ] a weekter in the [ slutty andscivious ] group that she had been popping out every day.

    ¡¤ ¡¤

 Chapter 654 - Sister Yao Wants To Raise A Beautiful Woman (2)

    <h4>Chapter 654: Sister Yao Wants To Raise A Beautiful Woman (2)</h4>

    It was a Thursday, and it was around six o¡¯clock in the evening. [ juice ] tagged Shi Yao at [ sexy and frisky ] , ¡°Sister Yao, what have you been up to recently? Why haven¡¯t you seen anyone? Do you want to y some games tonight?¡±

    Shi Yao was just about to head out when she heard her phone ring. She picked it up and nced at it before replying casually, ¡°I¡¯ve been working recently, so I don¡¯t have much time to y games.¡±

    After sending this message, Shi Yao put down her phone and went back to her work.

    She didn¡¯t log out of the wechat group, but the messages kept popping up one after another.

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°Working? What kind of work?¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°That¡¯s right. Sis Yao, why did you suddenly go to work all of a sudden?¡±

    [ tide ] : ¡°Maybe Sis Yao wants to raise a beauty.¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°Right, right, right. Raising a beauty + 1.¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°Raising a beauty + the number of days I work overtime.¡±

    [ juice ] sent a sinister smile emoji.

    [ tide ] sent two sinister smiles emojis.

    [ expert of the monkeys ] sent a sinister smile emoji.

    After putting on her clothes and rushing out to work, Shi Yao took a look at the unread messages in [ sexy and wild ]¡¯s group.

    Other than Mister Numbers, everyone else had popped up as well. Even [ Tide ] , who had always disappeared without a trace, had popped up several times in a row this time.

    From the content of their conversation, it could be seen that after [ tide ] , who was always showing off her lovey-dovey dog food in the group, said that she was raising a beauty, the atmosphere in the group changed, it became... an indescribable feeling of schadenfreude... but the question was... what was the point of their schadenfreude?

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t understand why they were so excited at all. She was in a hurry to catch a bus, so she didn¡¯t appear in the group chat. Instead, she grabbed her bag and left the dormitory in a hurry.

    ..

    As she was already in her fourth year, there weren¡¯t many sses in the school anymore. Interns were busy doing their internships, while those who were busy taking their postgraduate entrance exams were busy taking their postgraduate entrance exams.

    For example, in dormitory 501, song Chaoxi, his girlfriend, Ye Zhenzhen, and Xia Shangzhou went straight to their internships. On the other hand, Lu Bei spent every day in the school, diligently studying to prepare for his postgraduate entrance exams.

    As for Lin Jiage, he had already decided to guarantee his postgraduate entrance exams in his third year, so there weren¡¯t any idents. Thus,pared to the other students in dormitory 501, he had plenty of time, thus, he began working on his ns to register hispany.

    There were a lot of things that he felt weren¡¯t tooplicated when he was nning them, but when he started working on them, there were a lot of trivial things.

    In the past few days after returning to Beijing, he had been busy choosing office buildings and heading to the industrial andmercial bureau.

    On Thursday afternoon, Lin Jiage had invited the bank¡¯s president to have afternoon tea with him. The bank¡¯s president was a young man like him, and he had only graduated a few years ago, but he had already risen all the way to the top. The two of them did have somemon topics to talk about, the moment they finished their afternoon tea, it was already five in the evening.

    After parting ways with the bank president and returning to his car, Lin Jiage suddenly remembered that he had promised Liang Jiusi to have dinner with him a few days ago.

    He took out his phone and tapped into wechat. After asking where Liang Jiusi was going for dinner, he saw an unread message in the [ sexy and wild ] group chat.

    Thinking about it carefully, it had been quite some time since he had seen Shi Yao pop up in the group chat, so he didn¡¯t have much hope for her this time around. However, when he tapped into the message, he didn¡¯t expect to actually see what she had said in the group chat.

 Chapter 655 - Who Do I Owe Money To? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 655: Who Do I Owe Money To? (1)</h4>

    It was Lu Bei who had tagged her first and asked her if she wanted to y video games at night. In the end, she replied with an unbelievable reply, ¡°I¡¯ve been working recently, so I rarely get to y video games.¡±

    Working? What kind of work was she doing? Did she eat all the pocket money that her parents had given her? How long had it been since theyst met, and she was already in such a dire state?

    With this thought in mind, Lin jiage roughly scanned through the chat logs at the back of the group.

    When he saw the slutty expressions that those three bastards from 501 had sent around ¡®sister Yao wants to raise a beauty¡¯, he sneered coldly in his heart.

    Soft bun might not know who they were, but don¡¯t think that they don¡¯t know that they¡¯re mocking him... using the word ¡®beauty¡¯to describe him, right? Very well, he noted it down..

    Even after Lin Jiage had finished reading through all of the messages, he still didn¡¯t see Shi Yao pop up again.

    Did she just leave after saying a few words?

    Lin Jiage struggled internally for a moment, but in the end, he still tapped on Shi Yao¡¯s wechat name and entered her private chat page.

    ..

    On the way to work, Shi Yao received a wechat message from Mister Numbers.

    Thinking about it, it had been quite some time since theyst contacted each other, so why did mister numbers suddenly send her a private message?

    Shi Yao was taken aback for a moment before opening the chat page.

    [111111] : ¡°I saw you in the group chat saying that you¡¯ve been working recently?¡±

    So that¡¯s the reason... Shi Yao typed with both hands: ¡°Un.¡±

    [111111] : ¡°Why?¡±

    This... doesn¡¯t seem to have much to do with Mister Numbers, does it? Why is he asking me why?

    Perhaps it was because Shi Yao was in a daze and didn¡¯t reply to Mister Numbers¡¯message, but he sent her another message.

    [111111] : ¡°Why did you suddenly think of going to work? Is it because your living expenses aren¡¯t enough?¡±

    Shi Yao felt that Mister Numbers was questioning her, but on second thought, she didn¡¯t know him either, so there was no reason for him to question her. Perhaps... after ying the game together for so long, he was just curious..

    Thinking up to this point, Shi Yao typed back, ¡°No, I just want to work. Besides, isn¡¯t it normal for university students to take up part-time jobs?¡±

    ..

    Her reply was truly wless. For a moment, Lin Jiage felt that he might have been too nervous.

    But his sharp instincts told him that the reason for her taking up a part-time job wasn¡¯t as simple as she said.

    Lin jiage pondered for a few seconds before replying: [ you can¡¯t possibly be in debt, right? ]

    ..

    On the bus, Shi Yao¡¯s hand trembled when she saw the message that Mister Numbers had suddenly sent her. She nearly threw her phone away.

    No Way! is Mister Numbers a god? How could he even guess that?

    Shi Yao was stunned by [111111]¡¯s guess, and she didn¡¯t realize that her reply had betrayed her. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    It was only after the message was sessfully sent that Shi Yao realized that she had admitted to it. She wanted to withdraw the message, but it was toote. Mister numbers had already seen her message and replied, ¡°I was just guessing.¡±

    Damn, even a blind guess could be so urate?

    Shi Yao muttered to herself for a moment before a new message appeared on her screen.

    [111111] : ¡°Who did you owe money to?¡±

    ..

    Lin Jiage waited for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t get a reply from Shi Yao.

    Sitting in the car, he could vaguely feel his palms sweating.

    He knew that he was being overly sensitive and nervous, but for some reason, he was certain that Shi Yao¡¯s job was rted to him and the Lin family.

 Chapter 656 - Who Do I Owe Money To? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 656: Who Do I Owe Money To? (2)</h4>

    Sometimes, when a person is too afraid of something, they will subconsciously choose to run away from it. This is an instinctive form of self-protection.

    However, Lin Jiage knew that he could run away for a while, but he couldn¡¯t run away forever.

    Ever since he was young, he had always been a very courageous person. This was because he knew that there were some things that woulde eventually. No matter how much you tried to run away from it, you would never be able to change the oue. Since you couldn¡¯t change it, you might as well face it.

    But when it came to the words ¡®Shi Yao¡¯, he was timid, afraid, and flustered... he understood that these emotions were just five words: he was afraid of losing her.

    Sitting in the car, Lin Jiage pondered for a long time before finally sending Shi Yao another message.

    ..

    Who did he owe money to..

    Before Shi Yao could think of a way to answer Mister Numbers¡¯question, Mister Numbers had already thrown her another question.

    [111111] : could he be your fianc¨¦

    Did he have to hit the nail on the head!

    Shi Yao suddenly began to suspect that Mister Numbers was a worm in her stomach. He could guess everything so urately!

    Perhaps it was because she had been silent the entire time, but after about half a minute, mister numbers sent her a new message. This time, it wasn¡¯t a question, but an affirmation.

    [111111] : ¡°I guessed correctly.¡±

    Even though it was only four words, Shi Yao could feel Mr. Number¡¯s confidence through the screen.

    She wasn¡¯t good at lying to begin with, and now that Mr. Number had spoken to such an extent, Shi Yao thought that he wouldn¡¯t recognize her anyway, so she replied with an ¡°MHM.¡±.

    ..

    He really guessed correctly... as expected, she had gone to work because she wanted to return the money to him and the Lin family.

    In her heart, she had never thought of marrying him. Back then, when her grandfather found out that he had been living with her for a month, he had used this as an excuse to force the two families to get married. If he had not put on an act that day, she was afraid that at that time.., she would have already broken off the engagement with the two families.

    She remembered the ounts one by one so clearly. In her heart, she was afraid that when he had nothing to do with her, it would be the time for her to repay the debt.

    Some time ago, she had sent him a text message in the middle of the night asking about their marriage. Now, she had gone to work... presumably, in her heart, she had already begun to n to cut all ties with him?

    This was clearly the oue that he had guessed before asking her, but now that the truth was in front of him, he found that he could not ept it.

    Clear his name... how could he clear his name? She could clear her name, but he could not do it... from the beginning, he let her enter his eyes, his heart, and his world bit by bit, he never thought that he would have to clear his name with her one day... after he understood his heart and knew that he liked her, he thought about the days after he was with her every day.

    He had never thought of parting, but she had never thought of being together with him..

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t reply to Shi Yao¡¯s wechat. Instead, he sat in the car for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until Liang Jiusi called that he finally moved his eyes.

    Liang Jiusi picked up the call and said, ¡°Brother Jia, let¡¯s go to the clubhouse tonight. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve been there.¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t catch what Liang Jiusi said at all. He replied with an ¡°Mm¡±first, and after a while, he replied with an ¡°Mm?¡±, ¡°What did you say just now?¡±

    Liang Jiusi repeated what he had just said.

    Lin jiage seemed to have heard what Liang Jiusi said, but at the same time, he didn¡¯t seem to have heard what Liang Jiusi said. After a long moment, he replied with an ¡°OH¡±and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 659 - Domestic Violence! Domestic Violence! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 659: Domestic Violence! Domestic Violence! (1)</h4>

    After sizing up Lin Jiage, Liang Jiusi picked up the teapot on the table. Just as he was about to pour Lin jiage a cup of tea, he suddenly caught sight of a familiar figure in the hall on the first floor through the window beside him.

    Liang Jiusi¡¯s hand that was reaching for the teapot paused for a moment before tilting his head to the side to study the figure below, ¡°That waitress has a pretty good figure...¡±

    Facing Liang Jiusi¡¯s words, Lin Jiage¡¯s face remained calm.

    In any case, this fellow had always been like that. No matter where he went, he would never forget to look at women. He had long gotten used to it.

    ¡°Ah, I feel like I¡¯ve seen that younger sister somewhere before... hmm...¡±liang jiusi stroked his chin as he recalled the past.

    It was no wonder why he was still an old virgin despite being a pervert from a young age. How could he say such crude words? Did he really think that he was Jia Baoyu?

    Lin jiage chuckled heartily in his heart before pouring himself a cup of tea.

    He had just brought the cup to his mouth, but before he could take a sip.., liang Jiusi suddenly started to make a fuss over nothing. ¡°I remember now, I remember now. No wonder this sister of mine looks a little familiar to me. She, she, isn¡¯t she your little fianc¨¦e...¡±

    ¡°Brother Jia, brother Jia, it¡¯s really... it¡¯s really your little fianc¨¦e...¡±

    Amidst Liang Jiusi¡¯s shouts and shouts, Lin Jiage¡¯s action of holding the Teacup paused for a moment before raising his head and following Liang Jiusi¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Am I right? This little sister is your little fianc¨¦e, right? Even though I¡¯ve only met her a few times, I¡¯ve always had a deep impression of my beautiful little sister...¡±

    Before Liang Jiusi could finish his smug words, Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze suddenly caught his attention, and he was so frightened that he fell silent.

    Liang Jiusi chuckled a few times before pouring himself a cup of tea and gulping it down. Only then did he raise his eyelids to look at Lin Jiage and see the gaze of the boy, through the window, his gazended on the girl downstairs, and he said, ¡°Brother Jia, I¡¯m not mocking you, but it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have any money. How can you let your beautiful little fianc¨¦e work for you?¡±

    As Liang Jiusi¡¯s voice fell, Lin Jiage¡¯s face immediately darkened.

    If he really had the final say, would she still be able to work here?

    Liang Jiusi, who had no idea that he had already poked Lin Jiage¡¯s sore spot, propped up his chin and stared at Shi Yao downstairs, he shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Jia, you said that you like her, so this is the result of you liking her? I think this is tant abuse. No, it¡¯s not just abuse, it¡¯s domestic abuse as well! Domestic abuse, do you understand? If your grandfather finds out that you sent your fianc¨¦e out to work, your grandfather will definitely break your legs...¡±

    ¡°This job is a little tiring. Look at how many times I¡¯ve been running back and forth in this short period of time, and I¡¯m even wearing high heels. I¡¯m really suffering...¡±

    Liang jiusi muttered to himself for a moment, but seeing that Lin Jiage hadn¡¯t made a single move, he turned his head to take a look.

    It was only then that he realized that Lin Jiage¡¯s expression was extremely frightening. Liang Jiusi subconsciously shut his mouth and shifted to a chair in the distance.

    Not too longter, the waiters pushed open the door and began serving the dishes one after another.

    After the waiters left, Liang Jiusi finally spoke up weakly, ¡°Um, did I say something wrong?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t respond to his question. He simply averted his gaze from the window and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±After which, he took the lead and started eating.

 Chapter 660 - Domestic Violence! Domestic Violence! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 660: Domestic Violence! Domestic Violence! (2)</h4>

    The entire process of Lin Jiage¡¯s leisurely meal seemed to be no different from usual, as if nothing had happened at all.

    However, Liang Jiusi, who was sitting beside him, could clearly feel the immense pressure emanating from Lin Jiage¡¯s body. Putting aside eating, he didn¡¯t even dare to move a muscle.

    How could this be nothing... This is the rhythm of something big happening... who in the world would be so foolish as to choose this ce to eat?

    Liang Jiusi took a deep breath, and then he took another deep breath. Only then did he manage to maintain hisposure and raise his chopsticks.

    While he was eating, Liang Jiusi kept stealing nces at Lin jiage.

    He thought that a guy would nce at the girl outside the window, but in the time it took to finish a cup of tea, he didn¡¯t even nce at the area outside the window.

    However, Liang Jiusi wasn¡¯t asposed as Lin Jiage. From time to time, he would stretch his neck out to take a look downstairs.

    Throughout the entire meal, he ate inplete silence.

    While Lin Jiage was using the soup, Liang Jiusi happened to nce out of the window once more. He turned around to look at the indifferent Lin Jiage, and he hesitated for a moment, in the end, he couldn¡¯t help but speak up once more, ¡°Brother... Brother Jia... you... Your Little... little fianc¨¦e... There¡¯s something wrong with her...¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s action of drinking the soup paused for a moment, but he didn¡¯t raise his head or say a word. It was as if Liang Jiusi didn¡¯t exist, and he slowly took a sip of the soup.

    This... Brother Jia, are you saying that you don¡¯t want to interfere?

    Liang Jiusi couldn¡¯t help but nce out the window once more. As Shi Yao walked toward the kitchen with a te in her hands, her right leg was clearly a little stiff.

    Liang Jiusi had never been fond of studying since he was young, so his friends were all short-sighted one after another. He was the only one who had good eyesight.

    When Shi Yao was walking with her back facing him, he saw a bloodstain on the silk stocking on her right high-heeled shoe... her foot must have been worn out by the shoe..

    Liang Jiusi turned around to take another look at Lin Jiage. Seeing that he was still as indifferent as before, he couldn¡¯t help but take another look out of the window. He hesitated for quite some time, but in the end, he still spoke up once more, ¡°Her feet have been torn by the shoes, and they¡¯re bleeding...¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s grip on the bowl of soup couldn¡¯t help but grow heavier.

    Seeing that Lin Jiage didn¡¯t respond, Liang Jiusi pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go down and take a look for you? We¡¯re very familiar with the boss of the clubhouse anyway, so let¡¯s give her a paid break...¡±

    Before Liang Jiusi could finish his words, Lin Jiage had already red at him.

    ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. I Won¡¯t say anything else...¡±Liang Jiusi quickly gave in before lowering his head to drink his soup.

    She wasn¡¯t his wife, so why was he so concerned about her? Since he couldn¡¯t bear to see Yu Xin wanting to help him, he might as well not look at her anymore. Out of sight, out of mind..

    With this thought in mind, Liang Jiusi began counting the goji berries in his soup. One, two, three..

    Just as Liang Jiusi finished eating all of the goji berries, he had nothing better to do, so he sat up straight. Just as he was about to ask Lin jiage what he wanted to y withter, out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Shi Yao outside the window. It was purely out of instinct.., he turned his head around, and he saw Shi Yao squatting on the ground, picking up the broken porcin bowl. Beside her was a man, looking down at her arrogantly.

    It wasn¡¯t as if Liang Jiusi had never seen such a scene before. There were plenty of people who had gotten rich overnight, and yet, they liked to find their presence in such a manner. They were clearly making things difficult for Shi Yao..

    This time, without even thinking twice, he turned to look at Lin jiage and said, ¡°Brother Jia...¡±

    He only said two words before he stopped, because he saw..

 Chapter 661

    <h4>Chapter 661: The Guest Is Always Right (1) </h4>

    This time, without any hesitation, he turned to look at Lin jiage and said, ¡°Brother Jia...¡±

    He only said two words before he stopped. This was because he saw that the calm andposed young man had already left his seat. Standing by the window, he was staring at the floor below with a gloomy expression on his face.

    So, he didn¡¯t need to remind him. However, his expression was too frightening. He should have been staring at the girl downstairs for a while, right?

    While Liang Jiusi was muttering to himself, in order to protect his little heart, he quickly averted his gaze from Lin Jiage and turned it back to the window.

    ..

    Even though Shi Yao had been working at the club for several days now, it was her first day receiving her uniform.

    She rarely wore high heels, but it wasn¡¯t as if she couldn¡¯t wear them. It was just that the size of the high heels that the clubhouse had arranged for her didn¡¯t seem to fit her well. At first, she was able to tolerate it, but as the number of customers increased.., as she busied herself with her work, more and more footsteps followed behind her, causing blisters to form on the back of her feet.

    When she returned to the kitchen, a band-aid was ced on the wound, but it waspletely useless.

    Once her foot was injured, it would only hurt more and more. Shi Yao didn¡¯t want to take a leave of absence just because of such a small matter, which would leave a bad impression on the club members. Thus, she tried her best to hold it in, but who knew that in the end.., in the end, she still made a mistake.

    When she was serving the dishes to table 26, due to the severe pain in her foot, she lost her bnce for a moment and identally broke a man¡¯s porcin bowl.

    Actually, this wasn¡¯t a big deal. Under normal circumstances, she would have just apologized and asked the cleaner to clean up the ce quickly. After which, she would have filled up a porcin bowl, and it would have been over by then.

    But it just so happened that she had some bad luck today and met a troublesome person. It could also be that the man was in a bad mood, so he drank a little wine and vented his anger on her. In short.., no matter how much she apologized, the man refused to let her off. He insisted that Shi Yao pick up all the fragments on the floor one by one right in front of him.

    Thus, Shi Yao bent down and picked up all the fragments of the porcin bowl with her bare hands.

    The remaining fragments were too small for her to pick up with her bare hands. On top of that, the mess here had already disturbed the head waiter on the first floor. Seeing that the fragments had already been picked up, the head waiter hurriedly walked over with a broom, standing before the man with a beaming smile, the head waiter began to apologize with a fawning expression, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll help you get rid of the remaining fragments. I hope that you¡¯ll enjoy your meal.¡±

    As he spoke, the head waiter turned around and discreetly shot a nce at Shi Yao.

    Shi Yao knew that the head waiter was hinting for her to leave first.

    The expression on the man¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any signs of improving due to the head waiter¡¯s arrival.

    After the head waiter hinted at Shi Yao, he turned to the man once more and spoke in a friendly manner, ¡°Sir, you should eat these dishes while they¡¯re hot. They won¡¯t taste good once they¡¯re cold. Let me serve you a bowl of soup...¡±

    After receiving the head waiter¡¯s hint, Shi Yao held the fragments in her hands and prepared to leave. However, before she could move, the man suddenly spoke up once more, ¡°Don¡¯t I have long hands? Do I need you to serve me soup? !¡±

    Shi Yao knew that the man was berating the head waiter, so she subconsciously turned around to take a look.

 Chapter 662

    <h4>Chapter 662: The Guest Is Always Right (2) </h4>

    Unexpectedly, the next moment, the man pointed at her. ¡°And you, didn¡¯t I ask you to clean up all the debris on the ground? Did you clean it up?¡±

    ¡°Sir, the debris on the ground is really too broken. You Can¡¯t pick it up with your hands, it will hurt your skin. How about this, I¡¯ll get the chef to send you some dishes that you want to eat...¡±the foreman repeatedly bowed and apologized, her voice became even gentler as she exined the situation to the man.

    However, not only was the man not appeased, he became even more unreasonable and unreasonable. ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you saying that I¡¯m too poor to eat here? Do I need you to deliver them to me?¡±

    The head waiter could only apologize, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. That¡¯s not what I meant. You¡¯ve Misunderstood Me...¡±

    This time, the man couldn¡¯t be bothered with the head waiter anymore. He turned to Shi Yao and asked, ¡°Are you going to pick it up or not? If you¡¯re not going to pick it up, I¡¯ll Lodge aint with your boss. After all, I¡¯m quite familiar with your boss here...¡±

    ¡°Pick it up, she¡¯ll pick it up...¡±the head waiter hurriedly reached out and took the broken porcin pieces from Shi Yao¡¯s hands. He then turned to Shi Yao and said softly,¡±... use your broom to sweep it quickly. Otherwise, the other guests will have their own opinionster on.¡±

    Shi Yao nodded slightly before walking to the side to take the broom.

    There were always many people in this world who were unreasonable, such as this man right now, he was clearly trying to make things difficult for her. ¡°I said use your hands to pick it up. is your hand a broom? ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but you¡¯re just a waiter. Do you really think that you¡¯re some rich heiress? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know how many women you have in your club and what they do for a living. Miss... do you understand... which Miss am I? ¡°Miss...¡±

    As the man spoke, he intentionally emphasized thest two words.

    His vulgar words made Shi Yao feel as if she had been pped in the face, and her face flushed red.

    Some people beside her chuckled softly, while others shook their heads. However, no one was involved in such matters, so they were just watching the show.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving yet? Are you really thinking about what ¡®Miss¡¯means? Let me tell you, you¡¯re just a whore...¡±

    Before the man could finish his ¡®Zi¡¯, a figure swept past Shi Yao with a powerful gust of wind.

    Before Shi Yao could even see who that figure was, the arrogant and insolent man was immediately pulled up from his chair.

    ¡°Who are you...¡±before the man could even finish his sentence, a vicious punch had alreadynded on his face.

    The force of the punch was so great that it knocked him to the ground.

    However, the person who had punched him didn¡¯t give up just like that. He grabbed his cor and continued to punch him in the face.

    The surrounding people were startled by this sudden turn of events, and they couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock.

    The head waiter was frightened by this sight. ¡°Oh my God, this is really going to be a huge mess...¡±

    By the side, Shi Yao could clearly see who the culprit was. She threw the broom in her hand onto the ground and ran over.

    The head waiter hurriedly called out to Shi Yao, ¡°Shi Yao, are you here to pull someone away? Come Back...¡±

    As if she hadn¡¯t heard the head waiter¡¯s words, Shi Yao swiftly grabbed Lin Jiage¡¯s hand just as he was about to raise his hand to pummel the man on the ground, ¡°Stop hitting him...¡±

    She felt his movements pause for a moment before the strength in her arm grew even stronger. Afraid that he would really hit her again, she hurriedly used all of her strength to grab onto his hand, she then pleaded softly,¡±... Please, Lin Jiage...¡±

 Chapter 663

    <h4>Chapter 663: Quitting Your Job Here (1)</h4>

    It was only then that Lin Jiage turned to look at Shi Yao.

    The youngdy¡¯s eyes were filled with pleading, as if she was afraid that he would hit her again. She clutched the tip of her fingers tightly, but there was a small gash on her left finger, and it was bleeding, it was most likely a cut from a porcin piece.

    Lin jiage pursed his lips, and his face darkened even further.

    Seeing Lin Jiage¡¯s reaction, the foreman was afraid that Lin Jiage would swing his fist at Shi Yao in the next moment. Thus, she hurriedly called out to Shi Yao twice. Seeing that Shi Yao wasn¡¯t moving at all, she looked left and right, she was wondering if she should go up and pull Shi Yao away when she suddenly thought of something, ¡°Security, what are you still standing there for? Call for security...¡±

    Before the head waiter could finish his sentence, she saw a scene that left her in disbelief.

    The man who was stopped by Shi Yao actually stopped hitting her. Other than the frightening expression on his face, the aura emanating from his body was no longer as frightening as before. He stood up straight and took two steps back, without even looking at the man who was screaming in pain on the ground, he grabbed Shi Yao¡¯s arm and dragged her into the elevator.

    It was only after Lin Jiage had rushed down the stairs and beaten the man to the ground that Liang Jiusi finally realized what was going on. He hurriedly stood up and ran toward the elevator.

    The elevator door opened, and just as he was about to enter, he saw Lin jiage, whose face was filled with displeasure, grabbing Shi Yao and walking out of the elevator.

    Liang Jiusi hurriedly stopped what he was doing and said, ¡°Jia...¡±

    He only said a single word before Lin jiage dragged Shi Yao away.

    Liang Jiusi could only turn around and follow the two of them.

    Pushing open the door to the private room, Lin Jiage flung Shi Yao into the room. After which, he stared into her eyes and said, ¡°Quit your job here!¡±

    Shi Yao frowned.

    Quit? How could that be? This was the best part-time job out of all the resumes she had collected. Furthermore, the recruitment criteria here were extremely strict. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get through the five hurdles and six generals..

    Seeing that she hadn¡¯t said anything, Lin Jiage spoke up once more, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak up, I¡¯ll speak up for you.¡±

    Liang Jiusi, who had followed her here, lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you want to resign, I can help you talk as well. I¡¯m very familiar with the boss here, and I¡¯m not trying to criticize you, but little fiancee... No, it¡¯s brother Jia¡¯s little fiancee. You Don¡¯t have the money to ask brother Jia for her, so why would you want to work here? Do you know that the people whoe here are all influential figures in Beijing? They all know the Lin family, and if they find out that you¡¯re brother Jia¡¯s fiancee, it¡¯ll be really embarrassing for brother Jia to work here as a waiter...¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±Before Liang Jiusi could finish his rambling, Lin Jiage had already bellowed at him.

    He was so frightened that he immediately shut his mouth. Pointing to the door, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you take care of that mess downstairs...¡±before he could finish his words, Liang Jiusi had already disappeared.

    As Liang Jiusi closed the door, only Shi Yao and Lin Jiage remained in the huge room.

    Lin Jiage was frustrated, but Shi Yao remained silent.

    Under such an atmosphere, it was hard to tell how long it took before Lin Jiage finally relented and spoke up first. However, his words.., contained within them was a force that wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to object or protest, ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s settled then. Quit your job here, and I¡¯ll help you quit...¡±

 Chapter 664

    <h4>Chapter 664: Quitting Your Job Here (2) </h4>

    ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s settled then. Quit your job here, and I¡¯ll help you quit...¡±

    After saying those words, Lin jiage whipped out his phone and began flipping through his phone number.

    Standing before him, Shi Yao stared at his actions for a moment before her lips finally moved. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to quit my job here...¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s hand-tapping on his phone came to a halt. He lowered his eyelids slightly and stared at the screen for a moment before suppressing the agitation in his chest and trying his best to calm his voice, he spoke up, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re still in school. Your main task right now is to study. After you graduate, you can find a decent job. There¡¯s no need for you to be in such a hurry to earn money right now. Besides, the job here isn¡¯t suitable for you...¡±

    Shi Yao remained silent, but she had her own thoughts.

    If the job here wasn¡¯t suitable for her, then what job was suitable for her?

    They were from two different worlds. If her grandfather hadn¡¯t suddenlye to their house six years ago, and her father had made her his fianc¨¦e because of the one million yuan, she might have lost her father, after that, she and her mother might have been living a hard life together... perhaps, it might have been so hard that both she and her mother would have to worry about three meals a day. At that time, who would care about whether such a job was suitable for her or not?

    Furthermore, her family was her family, and his family was his family. They couldn¡¯t just live off of a marriage contract, her family could live off of his family without any worries... this waspletely illogical and unreasonable... there were so many people in this world who were married to each other, so who would be able to support their wife¡¯s family after getting married?

    Furthermore, she and Lin Jiage weren¡¯t even married yet, and her family had already used up so much of his family¡¯s money. There was no reason for them not to pay him back. After all, there were so many brothers and sisters who wanted to borrow money from him..

    Seeing that Shi Yao was still unwilling to make a sound, Lin Jiage¡¯s mood worsened.

    He knew that she was earning money to pay him and the Lin family back, but it was precisely because of this that he felt inexplicably vexed.

    He closed his eyes slightly to suppress the raging mes in his heart, and he continued topromise, ¡°Yaoyao, if you really want to work, that¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll help you find something else to do. In any case, I can¡¯t work here...¡±

    After a brief pause, Lin Jiage continued,¡±... it just so happens that I¡¯ve registered my ownpany in the past few days. If you really want to work part-time, can youe over and help me?¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s fingers trembled slightly, and she subconsciously tightened her grip on her clothes. Pursing her lips, she lowered her head and replied softly, ¡°I can choose not to work here...¡±

    A hint of joy shed across Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes, but it only took a moment for him to realize what was going on, he spoke up once more, ¡°Are you here because of what Liang Jiusi said just now? Yaoyao, I¡¯m not here because you¡¯re working here. I¡¯m not here because you¡¯re a disgrace to my reputation or the Lin family...¡±

    ¡°I know...¡±Shi Yao understood what Lin Jiage was trying to say, and before he could finish his words, she had already spoken up.

    On this point, she trusted him and the Lin family. At the very most, they would feel that she had been wronged, but they wouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed just because she was a waitress.

    However, Liang Jiusi¡¯s words made sense as well. They didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, but it was inevitable that others wouldn¡¯t talk about them... In the end, they still didn¡¯t want the Lin family to suffer from unnecessary criticism for their own reasons, putting the Lins through all this unnecessary finger-pointing.

    At this thought, Shi Yao continued, ¡°I know that¡¯s not what you mean. I believe you. I can resign from here, but I won¡¯t work for you.¡±

 Chapter 665

    <h4>Chapter 665: I Promise You (1)</h4>

    I Won¡¯t work at his ce..

    Lin Jiage silently pursed his lips. He stared at Shi Yao for a long time before speaking up. Even though he had tried his best to suppress his emotions, the tone in which he spoke was still a little cold, ¡°I¡¯ll Get Grandpa to inform the school library of G University. If you were to work there, you¡¯ll only be dealing with students from G University. This won¡¯t happen today...¡±

    ¡°... If you don¡¯t want to take up a part-time job at the school library, that¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll help you find a reliable tutor. You can tutor in English, or I can help you contact a tutorial ss so that you can be an amateur teacher...¡±

    In just a short moment, Lin Jiage had alreadye up with several ideas for Shi Yao.

    Seeing that Shi Yao was still silent, he continued to give her ideas, ¡°Or perhaps, some of the people I know might need a trantor. You can help him trante some of the texts, and you can even umte some work experience...¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Lin Jiage...¡±this time, before Lin Jiage could finish his words, Shi Yao, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke up.

    Her sudden gratitude left Lin Jiage stunned.

    Following which, Shi Yao¡¯s lips moved, ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with my own work. There¡¯s no need to trouble you...¡±

    There¡¯s no need to trouble you... her polite and distant words finally ignited the fire in Lin Jiage¡¯s heart that he had been suppressing for the entire day. No.., it was the fire that he had been suppressing for the past few days. ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to trouble me, but you don¡¯t want to have anything to do with me, right?¡±

    What does that have to do with anything? She only wanted to rely on herself, not him or the Lin family. How did it be that she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him?

    Shi Yao frowned slightly, unable to fathom where Lin Jiage¡¯s inexplicable temper came from.

    ¡°I Saw Your Ledger in Chengdu. The reason why you¡¯re in such a hurry to earn money right now is because you want to cut off all ties with me, isn¡¯t That So?¡±

    There were some things that could have been avoided, but the moment Lin Jiage heard those words, he realized that the frustration and frustration in his chest could no longer be contained.

    She had memorized every single detail of her ount. Wasn¡¯t the reason why she was working so hard to earn money so that she wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with him as soon as possible?

    Whether it was him or the other members of the Lin n, they had only given her the money because they doted on her. But in the end? It had be her burden?

    What did that man just call her? Miss, B * tch... if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t hold himself back and threw his fist at her, how would she have handled it? Would she really have to put up with it and pick up the fragments on the ground with her bare hands?

    That¡¯s right. In order to cut off all ties with him, she would have tolerated anything... and now, she didn¡¯t even want his help anymore..

    He wanted to keep her here, but could he really keep her here? She was a living human being. Could it be that he really couldn¡¯t just rob her? But he couldn¡¯t bear for her to be bullied just like that..

    The more Lin Jiage thought about it, the more pain he felt in his chest. His chest heaved up and down as he stared at Shi Yao for a moment before speaking up again, ¡°Fine. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to break off your engagement with me? I¡¯ll agree to it, Alright?¡±

    ¡°Also, if you want to earn money so that you can distance yourself from me and the Lin family, you don¡¯t have to do that anymore!¡±

    ¡°That money is insignificant to me and the Lin family. It¡¯s not even worth mentioning. Besides, you¡¯ve been the Lin family¡¯s fianc¨¦e for six years. It¡¯s only right for you to get somepensation...¡±

 Chapter 666

    <h4>Chapter 666: I Promise You (2)</h4>

    After saying those words, Lin jiage stared at Shi Yao for a moment before saying, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve gotten what you wanted, are you satisfied now?¡±. Then, without any hesitation, he turned around and left.

    It wasn¡¯t until the door to the private room was mmed shut that Shi Yao blinked her eyes and came back to her senses.

    Lin Jiage... is he angry? And it¡¯s because... he thought that the reason why she was angry was because she wanted to sever all ties with him and the Lin n?

    She had to return the money, but it was a matter of logic and reason. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to sever all ties with the Lin n... but thatst sentence of his was just too hurtful, what did he mean by ¡®it¡¯s only right for me to receive somepensation for being the fianc¨¦e of the Lin n for six years¡¯..

    Thinking up to this point, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but puffed up her cheeks as she cursed Lin Jiage in her heart.

    Stop looking down on me! I don¡¯t want that little bit ofpensation from you! So what if you¡¯re Rich? Won¡¯t you still starve to death if you don¡¯t Eat!

    Shi Yao puffed up her cheeks once more and puffed up her cheeks. She stood on the spot and fumed for a moment, but for some reason.., lin Jiage¡¯s words suddenly shed across her mind ¡ª ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want to break off your engagement with me? I¡¯ll agree to it, Alright?¡±

    It was as if someone had cast a spell on her, and the resentment in her heart dissipated in an instant, reced by an indescribable emptiness.

    This is really weird... I¡¯m the one who has always refused to marry him.., a few days ago, she had clearly sent him a message urging him to find a way to reveal everything to the two families... but today, her wish came true... just like before he left.., she had coldly asked her, ¡°Now that your wish hase true, are you satisfied?¡±... But why wasn¡¯t she as rxed and free as she had imagined?

    Shi Yao stood in the private room in a daze for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until the door of the private room was pushed open and the attendant came in to pack her things that she finally snapped out of her daze and walked out.

    Just like how she had promised Lin Jiage, she really went downstairs to look for the foreman to resign.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if it was Lin Jiage or Liang Jiusi who had informed the people here, but no one made things difficult for her. In fact, they even paid her for the past few days.

    After taking off her uniform and changing into her own clothes, Shi Yao left the clubhouse and took a bus back to school.

    It was already ten o¡¯clock in the evening, and the lights on both sides of the road were shining brightly.

    Shi Yao leaned against the window of the bus as she stared at the night view that was constantly receding. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the words that Lin Jiage had said to her before he left.

    As the bus swayed and the distance between them grew closer and closer, Shi Yao¡¯s heart began to grow more and more confused for some reason.

    ..

    After parting at the clubhouse that day, Lin Jiage and Shi Yao never saw each other again.

    Before they quarreled, Lin Jiage and Shi Yao had rarely contacted each other. After that day, neither of them would look for the other anymore. On top of that, Lin Jiage was already in his fourth year, so there were no sses in school. It was likely that he had never returned to school either, as such, Shi Yao, who had spent the entire day in school, never saw Lin Jiage again.

    However, there were still some things regarding Lin jiage that Shi Yao could asionally hear from he tiantian, who visited the school forum every day.

    For example, Lin Jiage had registered apany.

    For example, Lin Jiage¡¯s results fromst semester were out, and he was still the top student in his grade.

    For example, someone bumped into him in Times Square and secretly took a photo of him. He was sitting in his car with a cigarette in his hand.

 Chapter 667

    <h4>Chapter 667: Isn¡¯t That A Junior? (1)</h4>

    However, when he tiantian mentioned Lin Jiage, Shi Yao didn¡¯t speak much either. After listening to him, she was no different from before. She either continued eating apples or drinking yogurt, or she continued watching dramas and eating potato chips.

    Just as Shi Yao said, after she left the club, she found a new part-time job to tutor a senior examinee in a school district near her school.

    As for the sry, it was definitely iparable to the sry in the Guild Hall, but Shi Yao, who didn¡¯t have any better options, could only muddle through.

    There were no sses on Saturdays and Sundays, so Shi Yao¡¯s tutoring time was slightly longer.

    That day, she happened to catch up with the students she had to tutor, and there was a lot of homework assigned to her by the school, so her tutoring time was also slightly longer than usual. From the afternoon until the evening.

    Around eight o¡¯clock, Shi Yao¡¯s phone rang.

    It was her mother. She stared at the screen for a moment, but she didn¡¯t pick up.

    In fact, her mother had called her several times recently, but she didn¡¯t pick up.

    The student who was doing the questions beside her was affected by her phone. He turned to look at Shi Yao, and seeing that she was staring at the screen in a daze, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sis Yaoyao, are you picking up?¡±

    Shi Yao came back to her senses and said softly to the student, ¡°Continue with your questions.¡±After which, she muted her phone and ced it in her bag.

    By the time she finished her lesson and returned to school, it was already ten o¡¯clock in the evening.

    As it waste at night, the parents of the students didn¡¯t feel at ease. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t too far from the school, so the parents and students walked Shi Yao to the school entrance.

    On the way back to the dormitory, Shi Yao took out her phone and took a look. There were eight missed calls, and they were all from her mother.

    Just as she was hesitating whether she should return a call or not, another call came in. It was still her mother.

    Shi Yao struggled for a moment, but in the end, she still picked up the call.

    ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re not picking up your phone anymore...¡±as it was a video call, Shi Yao¡¯s mother saw that Shi Yao was still outside after she finished muttering to herself, she continued,¡±... Why are you sote at night? You haven¡¯t returned to your dormitory yet. Did you go out to y? with whom? Jia Ge?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that her mother hadn¡¯t asked her simr questions before, but because she had caught her arguing with her father, she felt an inexplicable difort in her heart when she heard her mother¡¯sst words.

    However, she still replied softly, ¡°No, I just came out to buy something.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so...¡±Shi Yao¡¯s mother didn¡¯t dwell on this matter for too long before raising her phone, pointing at the various wedding candies on the table, she asked Shi Yao, ¡°Take a look. These are the samples that someone sent over today. Which one do you like?¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s mother carefully showed Shi Yao the wedding candies, invitations, and other wedding trivia, at the same time, she said, ¡°Your father and I went to the Lin family¡¯s residence this afternoon. Old Mister Lin said that we live in the suburbs. After you got married, it wasn¡¯t convenient for you to see your father and me, so you decided to arrange a house for your father and me near their house... Their house is in the center of the city, so that house must be very expensive. That¡¯s why your father said that the smallest house would be fine, as long as both of us can live in it... Don¡¯t tell me, Old Mister Lin is really...¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but interrupt her mother¡¯s excited voice, ¡°Mom...¡±

 Chapter 668

    <h4>Chapter 668: Isn¡¯t That A Junior? (2)</h4>

    ¡°HM? What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Shi Yao¡¯s mother flipped through the invitation card on the table as she asked, ¡°I think this one is pretty good. What do you think, Yaoyao?¡±

    Shi Yao ignored her mother¡¯s question and called out once more, ¡°Mom...¡±

    Perhaps sensing that something was wrong with her daughter, Shi Yao¡¯s mother turned to the camera on her phone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Shi Yao fell silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Can I not get married?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? which woman doesn¡¯t want to Get Married?¡±

    ¡°No, I mean... can I not marry Lin Jiage?¡±Shi Yao took a deep breath after saying those words, thus, she decided to express her thoughts out loud, ¡°Can you not get married? And that house, you and my dad can forget about it as well. If you really want the house, I¡¯ll earn enough money to buy it for you two to live in...¡±

    But before Shi Yao could finish her words.., her father¡¯s face suddenly appeared on the screen, ¡°Shi Yao, what nonsense are you spouting? What do you mean by not holding this marriage anymore? This matter has already been set in stone. Do you really think that you can just say that you don¡¯t want it anymore? Let me tell you, you¡¯re really lucky that the Lin family has taken a liking to you. Don¡¯t be so stubborn. There are so many girls who want this kind of opportunity, but none of them have it. Did you have a fight with Jia Ge? Let me tell you, don¡¯t provoke him. You have to coax him a little. If he doesn¡¯t want you anymore...¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s eyes lit up, and before her father could finish his sentence, she hung up the phone.

    Soon, her phone vibrated again.

    It was her mother again. Shi Yao pressed the hang-up button, and her phone vibrated again. Thus, she simply turned off her phone.

    Her palm was now clear, but Shi Yao¡¯s heart felt even sadder. She stood on the school¡¯s sidewalk for a while before running to a nearby yground. Squatting in a corner, she started crying secretly.

    ..

    It was true that Lin Jiage hadn¡¯t been returning to G University recently, but since it was the weekend, he had nothing to do, so he agreed to y basketball with Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei. Thus, after lunch, he came to the school.

    After ying basketball, the three of them returned to their dormitory and rested for a while. After which, they took a shower, changed into clean clothes, and went out for dinner.

    Lin Jiage drove over because it was convenient to do so, so the ce where the three of them went to eat was a little far from the school.

    There was a traffic jam on the way, so it was already eight o¡¯clock by the time they were done eating. By the time they returned to the school, it was already past ten o¡¯clock.

    Lin jiage originally nned to leave Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei at the school gate, but he suddenly recalled that he had to copy some information from his dormitory room¡¯sputer, so he parked his car by the side of the road at the school gate, thus, he entered the school gate together with them.

    On his way back to his dorm, he had to pass by the school field. Just like that, on his way back, Lin Jiage was blocked by a girl who forcefully stuffed a light pink box into his path.

    Xia Shangzhou walked over and asked, ¡°What is it? Do you want me to take a look?¡±

    Lu Bei also walked over and said, ¡°It¡¯s not for you, so what the hell are you looking at?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Then why are you here?¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°I¡¯m here to look at your ugly face...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou was just about to kick Lu Bei: ¡°Your Grandpa...¡±

    Lu Bei nimbly dodged to the side, but just as he was about to return the kick, a figure squatting in a dimly lit area on the field suddenly caught his attention. He stared at the figure for a moment before confirming something, turning to Lin jiage, he asked, ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t that Little Junior?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou looked in the direction that Lu Bei was pointing at and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s little junior. Why is she standing there alone? She seems to be crying...¡±

    ¡¤

 Chapter 669

    <h4>Chapter 669: Lovers¡¯ Breakup (1)</h4>

    As Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou spoke one after another, Lin Jiage raised his head and looked toward the field.

    It really was her... it was as if she had met with some kind of sad event. Her small appearance made her seem sad and helpless.

    With just a single nce, Lin Jiage felt as if someone had stabbed his heart with a knife. The pain was so intense that he didn¡¯t even have the strength to breathe.

    Lu bei: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with little junior? She seems to be crying so sadly...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±Xia Shangzhou turned to Lin jiage and asked, ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t respond. His gaze was still fixated on the slender figure on the field.

    ¡°Old...¡±Xia Shangzhou was just about to remind Lin jiage once more, but before he could finish his sentence, Lu Bei had already given him a light kick. He furiously turned his head around and was just about to scold Lu Bei.., but he was stopped by Lu Bei¡¯s ¡®Shh¡¯emOji.

    Seeing that Xia Shangzhou had quietened down, Lu Bei pointed his finger at Lin Jiage. Xia Shangzhou followed Lu Bei¡¯s line of sight, and it was only then that he realized that.., lin Jiage¡¯s originally leisurely appearance after having a meal with them had suddenly turned cold and stiff.

    It was as if the scene had frozen in ce. Shi Yao was crying in the distance while the three of them stood there. A momentter, a gust of night wind blew over, and Lin Jiage snapped back to his senses. He retracted his gaze and lightly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Taking the lead, he lifted his feet and walked toward the male dormitory building.

    It was only after Lin Jiage had walked quite a distance away that Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei finally snapped back to their senses. They stared at each other in shock for a long time before finally walking toward the male dormitory building together, they began muttering under their breath.

    Lu bei: ¡°Am I seeing things? Boss actually ignored little junior?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°What¡¯s Going On? Doesn¡¯t boss always follow Little Junior¡¯s lead? Why is he so cold and heartless today? The heart of a man really is like a needle in the ocean...¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t find anything wrong with boss this afternoon either. It¡¯s like a couple breaking up...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Then tell me, does this mean that I can treat little junior like a goddess again, and then I can pursue little junior again...¡±

    Before Xia Shangzhou could finish his words, Lin jiage, who had already gotten what he wanted from his dormitory room, bumped into the two of them.

    Xia Shangzhou hurriedly changed his words. Due to his guilty conscience, his voice was iparably resounding, ¡°Boss!¡±

    It was as if Lin Jiage didn¡¯t notice him and Xia Shangzhou at all. He brushed past the two of them and left.

    When he reached the spot where he had just stopped, Lin Jiage turned his head to look at the field. Shi Yao was still there, still crying.

    His footsteps slowed down slightly, but in the end, he didn¡¯t stop. Instead, his lips were tightly pursed as he strode forward.

    Walking out of the school, Lin Jiage opened the car door and got into the car. He fastened his seatbelt, and just as he was about to step on the elerator, he suddenly unfastened the seatbelt that he had fastened just a second ago..

    ..

    It was already veryte. Shi Yao, who had finally stopped crying, knew that it was time for her to return to her dormitory room, but she was still unwilling to do so.

    It waste autumn night, and the temperature was a little low. When the wind blew, she couldn¡¯t help but Shiver. She subconsciously hugged her body tightly, and then she felt a warm coat covering her body.., covering her body.

 Chapter 670 - Loversâ€™ Breakup (2)

    <h4>Chapter 670: Lovers¡¯ Breakup (2)</h4>

    Thinking that she was hallucinating, Shi Yao was stunned for a moment before realizing that everything was real. Raising her head, she saw Leng Nuan.

    She was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Nuan Nuan...¡±

    Leng Nuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry to speak. Instead, she took two steps forward and sat down beside her. Opening the bag in her hand, she took out a steaming cup of milk tea, she handed it over to Shi Yao and said, ¡°Drink something warm. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡±

    Shi Yao had yet to recover from Leng Nuan¡¯s sudden appearance, so she didn¡¯t take the cup.

    Leng Nuan took a straw and inserted it into the milk tea before stuffing it back into Shi Yao¡¯s embrace. ¡°Here¡¯s your favorite milk green, a little of theirs.¡±

    Shi Yao came back to her senses and held the milk tea in her hands. The warmth of the tea flowed from her palms all the way to the bottom of her heart, making her mood slightly better.

    It was alreadyte at night, and there was no one else on the field anymore.

    Shi Yao and Leng Nuan didn¡¯t say a word to each other. They just sat there quietly.

    As time slowly passed by, Shi Yao finished half of the milk tea. She turned around to look at Leng Nuan, who had never asked why she was crying, and asked softly, ¡°Nuan Nuan, why aren¡¯t you asking me anything?¡±

    ¡°Asking you what?¡±Hearing Shi Yao¡¯s voice, Leng Nuan asked, her tone was indifferent as she continued, ¡°Asking you why you¡¯re crying? What¡¯s there to ask? All along, didn¡¯t you say that friends should learn to respect each other? There are some things that they¡¯ll talk about when they want to talk about it, and when they don¡¯t want to talk about it, they should give the other party sufficient space?¡±

    Those were indeed the words that she had always said... when she said those words, she didn¡¯t feel much of it, but when those words came back to her, Shi Yao felt an inexplicable sense of warmth.

    Perhaps it was because the matter had been weighing down on her heart for many days, and it was truly depressing for her. At this moment, with Leng Nuan¡¯s quietpanionship.., shi Yao began to pour out her thoughts in a soft voice, ¡°Nuan Nuan, do you know? I¡¯ve always felt that I have a happy family. Even though I¡¯m not rich, my parents are loving and my family is harmonious...¡±

    At this point, Shi Yao¡¯s mind once again shed back to the day she returned from Chengdu. Hearing her parents arguing at her doorstep, she pursed her lips, it was only then that she continued,¡±... I never thought that such a day woulde when such a tragic event would happen to me... my parents... they were going to divorce many years ago... My father didn¡¯t want me anymore...¡±

    ¡°If Grandpa Lin hadn¡¯t suddenlye to our house and said that I could marry Lin Jiage and even gave my parents a million yuan as a betrothal gift, my father would really have abandoned me...¡±

    Leng Nuan knew that what Shi Yao needed at this moment wasn¡¯t words offort but silentpanionship. Thus, she didn¡¯t say anything and just stood there quietly as a listener.

    ¡°... Nuan Nuan, did you know? When I heard those rumors, I felt as if my entire world had copsed. The family that I thought I had before was all fake...¡±

    ¡°Even though I know that Grandpa Lin¡¯s betrothal gift was reasonable, my parents didn¡¯t ept it as a betrothal gift in the first ce. How could they treat the betrothal gift as if it was just money that they picked up and split it in half? It made me feel as if... I was just amodity that they sold... sold to the Lin family, sold to Lin Jiage...¡±

 Chapter 671 - I Donâ€™t Think Iâ€™m Good Enough (1)

    <h4>Chapter 671: I Don¡¯t Think I¡¯m Good Enough (1)</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that Lin Jiage and I aren¡¯t from the same world. Now that I think about it, I feel that the distance between us is even greater... I just want to return the money. Regardless of whether the engagement is annulled or not, I want to return the million that my parents took... it¡¯s not because I don¡¯t like money, nor is it because I¡¯m being pretentious. I just feel that my parents shouldn¡¯t have taken that betrothal gift money in that kind of mentality and manner...¡±

    ¡°Nuannuan, you don¡¯t Know How Good Grandpa Lin and the others have been to me. When Lin Jiage ignored me in the past, be it Grandpa Lin or sister Jiayi, they were all on my side... I felt that my parents had let them down... and then, in just one night, even I felt that I wasn¡¯t good enough anymore..

    ¡°Then, a few days ago, I met Lin Jiage at the clubhouse. He thought that I was going to break off the engagement to work here, so he threw a tantrum at me. After which, he even promised to break off the engagement with me...¡±

    Shi Yao, who had been muttering to herself for a long time, suddenly came to a halt.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you weren¡¯t in a good mood when you came back that day...¡±Leng Nuan finally continued, ¡°However, yaoyao, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯ll be fine as long as you exin it clearly...¡±

    ¡°Forget it. In any case, i...¡±At this point, Shi Yao suddenly came to a halt.

    She had actually nearly told Leng Nuan that she wasn¡¯t good enough and that he deserved better... why would she care so much about her own well-being?

    ¡°HM?¡±Seeing that Shi Yao suddenly fell silent halfway through her words, Leng Nuan couldn¡¯t help but ask in return.

    Shi Yao shook her head and didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, she lowered her head and began drinking her milk tea.

    Since Shi Yao didn¡¯t say anything, Leng Nuan didn¡¯t pursue the matter either.

    The two of them continued to remain silent as they sat on the field for a while. After Shi Yao finished her milk tea, Leng Nuan, who had been confiding in Shi Yao for quite some time, finally saw that it was gettingte, she asked, ¡°Nuannuan, shall we head back to the dormitory room?¡±

    Leng Nuan nodded before standing up first. She reached out to pull Shi Yao along, and the two of them walked shoulder to shoulder toward the female dormitory building.

    Just as they were about to reach the building, Leng Nuan suddenly spoke up, ¡°Yaoyao, do you really care that you and Lin Jiage aren¡¯t from the same world?¡±

    Shi Yao was stunned by Leng Nuan¡¯s sudden question.

    Leng Nuan waited for a moment, but seeing that Shi Yao didn¡¯t speak, she spoke up once more, ¡°Or, let me ask you another way. Do you feel that you¡¯re not good enough in front of Lin Jiage right now?¡±

    Shi Yao was stunned once more. However, this time, it wasn¡¯t because of Leng Nuan¡¯s question, but because Leng Nuan was actually able to see through her thoughts.

    ¡°Yaoyao, there¡¯s no need for you to tell me this answer. You can just tell it to yourself,¡±Leng Nuan added.

    Perhaps, she was already moved, but she didn¡¯t know it yet.

    However, it was no wonder that she was moved. After all, that man was so outstanding. No one would be able to resist him, right?

    With this thought in mind, Leng Nuan sighed softly once more, ¡°Yaoyao, actually, I¡¯m quite envious of you...¡±

    I¡¯m envious that you can meet someone who really cares and likes you in your most beautiful years... you have to know that there are many people who don¡¯t have this kind of fortune, just like her... a long, long time ago, on that night.., on that nightmarish night that she didn¡¯t dare to face now, there was already no such opportunity..

 Chapter 672 - I Donâ€™t Think Iâ€™m Good Enough (2)

    <h4>Chapter 672: I Don¡¯t Think I¡¯m Good Enough (2)</h4>

    Shi Yao was perplexed by Leng Nuan¡¯s words of envy.

    What was there to be envious of? In just one night, her family had fallen apart..

    Seeing Shi Yao¡¯s perplexed gaze, Leng Nuan smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just feeling it. Hurry up and leave. The doors to the dormitory building are about to be locked...¡±

    After saying those words, Leng Nuan pulled Shi Yao and quickened her pace.

    After stepping into the dormitory building, Leng Nuan turned her head to look at Shi Yao.

    There are some things that when you no longer have any hope, you will wish for the happiness of the people around you.

    Just like her, she might never have a beautiful love in her life, but when Shi Yao had a chance, she would grab it for her, as though she had fulfilled her own happiness.

    Just as she was about to reach the entrance of the dormitory room.., leng Nuan asked, ¡°Yaoyao, why didn¡¯t you ask me where I got a cup of milk tea from? You should know that the door closes at nine o¡¯clock at one o¡¯clock. When I went to look for you, it was already eleven o¡¯clock. I don¡¯t have the ability to make a cup of milk tea for you...¡±

    Even if Leng Nuan didn¡¯t say anything, Shi Yao didn¡¯t realize that her words had abruptly halted her footsteps. As if she had realized something, she turned to look at Leng Nuan.

    ¡°Do you already know what¡¯s going on in your heart...¡±Leng Nuan also halted her footsteps and asked with a smile.

    Hearing Leng Nuan¡¯s words, Shi Yao was even more certain. She opened her mouth, and after a moment, she said two words, ¡°It¡¯s... him...¡±

    ¡°UN, it¡¯s him... he called our dormitory, and it just so happened that I was the one who picked him up. He was the one who asked me to visit you at the field, and he was also the one who sent milk tea over. He said that when you¡¯re in a bad mood, you¡¯ll want to drink milk tea...¡±

    After saying all that she needed to say, Leng Nuan reached out and patted Shi Yao¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to take a shower now. There won¡¯t be any hot water in the dormitory roomter...¡±

    Leng Nuan knew that she had said enough, so she didn¡¯t bother with Shi Yao who was still standing in the corridor. Instead, she took a few steps forward and entered the dormitory room.

    It took Shi Yao quite a while before she finally entered the dormitory room.

    Leng Nuan had already finished her shower and was leaning against the bed, reading a book.

    With her pajamas and towel in her hands, Shi Yao entered the bathroom as well.

    After she came out of the shower, she finally sobered up a little. However, just as she finished applying her face cream.., leng Nuan handed her a cup of warm milk and said, ¡°Here, I¡¯ve been entrusted with this task. I have to fulfill my promise to you. He asked me to give you a cup of warm milk to drink, and he said that it will help you sleep more soundly...¡±

    After saying those words, Leng Nuan returned to her bed to continue reading. On the other hand, Shi Yao was still hugging her cup of warm milk. Just like how she was in the corridor earlier, Leng Nuan¡¯s words caused her heart to be thrown into chaos once more.

    ..

    Leng Nuan continued reading until it was one in the morning before she switched off the headboard light.

    Despite lying on the bed, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. Perhaps it was because she was trying to persuade Shi Yao, but she suddenly recalled that night in the past, and she found it hard to fall asleep. Thus, she picked up her phone and began flipping through it casually.

    On the night that Lin Jiage pulled out the polygraph to scare Qin yiran, she met Lu Bei while she was having a kebab with Shi Yao. After which, when Lu Bei sent her, he tiantian, and Jiang Yue back to their dormitory, he asked for her phone number once more, she gave it to him.

    Initially, Lu Bei would call her, but since she refused to pick up, he decided to send her a text instead.

 Chapter 674 - I Was A Little Worried (2)

    <h4>Chapter 674: I Was A Little Worried (2)</h4>

    It was only after this apology that Leng Nuan spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ve already brought Yaoyao back to the dormitory room. However, I didn¡¯t call you just to tell you this...¡±

    At this point, Leng Nuan could vaguely sense that something was amiss with Lin Jiage¡¯s side. She paused for a moment before confirming that something was amiss with Lin Jiage¡¯s side. It was the howling of the wind.

    It¡¯s already sote... why is there still wind on my side?

    Leng Nuan recalled that when he called her, he invited her to make a trip to the school gate. At that time, his car was parked by the side of the road. Could it be that.., leng Nuan asked,¡±... Senior Lin, you¡¯re not still at the school gate, are you?¡±

    ¡°UN,¡±Lin Jiage replied softly. A momentter, he added, ¡°I¡¯m a little worried.¡±

    Even though his words were very reserved, Leng Nuan knew that the ¡®worried¡¯he was referring to was none other than Shi Yao.

    Just because Shi Yao cried, he was able to stay at the school gates for such a long time. If she were to tell him what happened next, then he... wouldn¡¯t just be worried, he would also be heartbroken, heartbroken, heartbroken..

    However, since she had already decided to be a good person on this matter, she had to do it to the end... in any case, if Lin Jiage didn¡¯t feel heartbroken, heartbroken, and heartbroken today, he would find out the whole story some other day, he still had to feel heartbroken, heartbroken, and heartbroken.

    Leng Nuan harbored the thought of letting Lin jiage feel the pain sooner rather thanter, so she said, ¡°Oh, then you can rest assured now. Yaoyao has already fallen asleep...¡±

    ¡°Un...¡±

    Even though Lin Jiage had only replied with a single word this time, Leng Nuan could sense that he had heaved a sigh of relief through his phone.

    Leng Nuan intentionally waited for a moment, and halfway through Lin Jiage¡¯s sigh of relief, she suddenly caught her breath and asked, ¡°By the way, do you know anything about Yaoyao¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao¡¯s Family?¡±Lin Jiage¡¯s tone immediately tensed up. ¡°What happened to her family?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know... Then, back then, when you met her to confirm your marriage, your grandfather gave her family a million yuan. Do you know about that?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a betrothal gift?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a betrothal gift, but do you know how Yaoyao¡¯s parents received that sum of money back then?¡±

    Lin jiage fell silent.

    After about ten seconds of silence, the phone rang, leng Nuan spoke up, ¡°Yaoyao¡¯s parents were getting a divorce back then, and her father was preparing to reject her mother and her... If your grandfather hadn¡¯t suddenlye to Yaoyao¡¯s house and told her that Yaoyao was engaged to you, Yaoyao would probably have lost her father by then...¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s voice still didn¡¯te through.

    Leng Nuan knew that he was listening.

    ¡°Yaoyao found out about this some time ago, on the day she returned from Chengdu. Back then, Yaoyao¡¯s father owed a sum of money, and he needed the money as well. After that, he went back to her mother to continue living his life. After your grandfather gave the money to Yaoyao¡¯s parents, they split the money as though they were splitting the spoils...¡±

    On Lin Jiage¡¯s end, it was still deathly quiet.

    So quiet that for a moment, Leng Nuan thought that she was talking to herself.

    ¡°Yaoyao told me that when she heard the news, she only had one thought, and that was that her parents had sold her... sold her to your family. Yaoyao also said that she had to return the money no matter what. She said that the betrothal gifts shouldn¡¯t have been given to her parents...¡±

 Chapter 674

    <h4>Chapter 674: I Was A Little Worried (2)</h4>

    It was only after this apology that Leng Nuan spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ve already brought Yaoyao back to the dormitory room. However, I didn¡¯t call you just to tell you this...¡±

    At this point, Leng Nuan could vaguely sense that something was amiss with Lin Jiage¡¯s side. She paused for a moment before confirming that something was amiss with Lin Jiage¡¯s side. It was the howling of the wind.

    It¡¯s already sote... why is there still wind on my side?

    Leng Nuan recalled that when he called her, he invited her to make a trip to the school gate. At that time, his car was parked by the side of the road. Could it be that.., leng Nuan asked,¡±... Senior Lin, you¡¯re not still at the school gate, are you?¡±

    ¡°UN,¡±Lin Jiage replied softly. A momentter, he added, ¡°I¡¯m a little worried.¡±

    Even though his words were very reserved, Leng Nuan knew that the ¡®worried¡¯he was referring to was none other than Shi Yao.

    Just because Shi Yao cried, he was able to stay at the school gates for such a long time. If she were to tell him what happened next, then he... wouldn¡¯t just be worried, he would also be heartbroken, heartbroken, heartbroken..

    However, since she had already decided to be a good person on this matter, she had to do it to the end... in any case, if Lin Jiage didn¡¯t feel heartbroken, heartbroken, and heartbroken today, he would find out the whole story some other day, he still had to feel heartbroken, heartbroken, and heartbroken.

    Leng Nuan harbored the thought of letting Lin jiage feel the pain sooner rather thanter, so she said, ¡°Oh, then you can rest assured now. Yaoyao has already fallen asleep...¡±

    ¡°Un...¡±

    Even though Lin Jiage had only replied with a single word this time, Leng Nuan could sense that he had heaved a sigh of relief through his phone.

    Leng Nuan intentionally waited for a moment, and halfway through Lin Jiage¡¯s sigh of relief, she suddenly caught her breath and asked, ¡°By the way, do you know anything about Yaoyao¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao¡¯s Family?¡±Lin Jiage¡¯s tone immediately tensed up. ¡°What happened to her family?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know... Then, back then, when you met her to confirm your marriage, your grandfather gave her family a million yuan. Do you know about that?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a betrothal gift?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a betrothal gift, but do you know how Yaoyao¡¯s parents received that sum of money back then?¡±

    Lin jiage fell silent.

    After about ten seconds of silence, the phone rang, leng Nuan spoke up, ¡°Yaoyao¡¯s parents were getting a divorce back then, and her father was preparing to reject her mother and her... If your grandfather hadn¡¯t suddenlye to Yaoyao¡¯s house and told her that Yaoyao was engaged to you, Yaoyao would probably have lost her father by then...¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s voice still didn¡¯te through.

    Leng Nuan knew that he was listening.

    ¡°Yaoyao found out about this some time ago, on the day she returned from Chengdu. Back then, Yaoyao¡¯s father owed a sum of money, and he needed the money as well. After that, he went back to her mother to continue living his life. After your grandfather gave the money to Yaoyao¡¯s parents, they split the money as though they were splitting the spoils...¡±

    On Lin Jiage¡¯s end, it was still deathly quiet.

    So quiet that for a moment, Leng Nuan thought that she was talking to herself.

    ¡°Yaoyao told me that when she heard the news, she only had one thought, and that was that her parents had sold her... sold her to your family. Yaoyao also said that she had to return the money no matter what. She said that the betrothal gifts shouldn¡¯t have been given to her parents...¡±

 Chapter 675

    <h4>Chapter 675: In The Middle Of The Night, It¡¯s Very Easy To Get Pregnant While Chatting (1)</h4>

    ¡°Yaoyao also said that the people in your family treat her very well. She feels that her parents have let her down, and she feels that she¡¯s not good enough anymore...¡±

    ¡°You might not be able to understand her, but as a girl, I can understand yaoyao. If it were me, I would choose to return the money as well, because I want equality. I want our rtionship to be clean and without any impurities. Money is a good thing, but sometimes, money isn¡¯t really a good thing.¡±

    Leng Nuan, who was about to finish her words, waited for a moment. Seeing that there was still no response from Lin Jiage, she spoke up once more, breaking the silence between them, she said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going back to rest now. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±

    After saying those words, Leng Nuan waited for a moment. Seeing that Lin Jiage was still silent, she prepared to take the phone down from her ear and cut off the call. However, just as the phone fell half an inch away.., lin Jiage¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the phone, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Thank you... Even though Lin Jiage didn¡¯t thank her for anything, Leng Nuan could guess that he was thanking her for telling him all of this.

    Leng Nuan lowered her eyelids slightly and paused for a moment, then, she replied with a light tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m not telling you all of this to help you. After all, I¡¯m not close to you, so there¡¯s no reason for me to help you. I¡¯m a person who doesn¡¯t usually act like this. If a friend tells me something, it¡¯s basically limited to me. The only reason I¡¯m telling you all of this is because I want to help Yaoyao...¡±

    ¡°...¡±on the other end of the line, Lin Jiage was caught off guard by Leng Nuan¡¯s cold words. He was taken aback for a moment before saying, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    This time, Leng Nuan didn¡¯t reply. Instead, she took her phone away from her ear and hung up.

    While she was on the phone with Lin Jiage, there were two more missed calls and more than ten unread messages on her phone.

    All of them were from Lu Bei.

    ¡°Nuannuan, your phone is busy. Are you talking to Boss?¡±

    ¡°Nuannuan, boss is such a taciturn person. What¡¯s there to talk about with him? Talk to me. I¡¯m the best at Chatting.¡±

    ¡°Nuannuan, it¡¯s already been ten minutes. Why are you two still chatting? It¡¯s sote at night, and it¡¯s very easy to get pregnant while chatting.¡±

    Pregnant?

    Leng Nuan¡¯s lips twitched as she put away her phone. Ignoring Lu Bei, who was still muttering to himself, she headed straight back to her dormitory room and went to bed.

    ..

    After hanging up the phone for a long time, Lin jiage finally lowered the hand that was holding the phone down from his ear.

    The words that Leng Nuan had told him echoed in his ears over and over again. It felt like a dream, and he found it hard to ept.

    The moment he thought of her crying on the field, he couldn¡¯t imagine how Shi Yao would react when she returned home from Chengdu and heard the news about her parents.

    She must have been devastated back then, right? She must have been even more pitiful and helpless than what he had seen tonight, right?

    But he... he actually went along with his own understanding without even asking the truth, throwing such a huge tantrum at her in the clubhouse that day. In fact, he even said that.., ¡°You¡¯ve been the fianc¨¦e of the Lin family for six years, so it¡¯s only right for you to receive somepensation...¡±

    Lin Jiage closed his eyes, and he suddenly felt like pping himself in the face.

 Chapter 676

    <h4>Chapter 676: In The Middle Of The Night, It¡¯s Very Easy To Get Pregnant While Chatting (2)</h4>

    She must have been very unhappy recently, but when she was at her most unhappy, he didn¡¯tfort her, but gave her a blow... he said he liked her, but when he saw her ledger.., after knowing that she went to work to pay him back, he didn¡¯t sit down calmly and ask her what she was thinking. He just assumed that she was trying to distance herself from him, and then he lost his temper at her..

    Back then, he still thought that despite how good he had been to her, she wanted to distance herself from him. He felt as if the things he liked weren¡¯t worth it, as if he had suffered a great injustice. But now that he thought about it.., why would he feel wronged... the one who was truly wronged was her..

    Lin jiage gritted his teeth, thinking that he was truly a bastard! To think that I would say that I like her in my current state?

    I¡¯ve really insulted the word ¡®like¡¯..

    Lin jiage felt as if something was gripping his heart with all its might, causing his teeth to tremble in pain.

    He knew that he was feeling regretful and vexed. Indeed, how could he not feel regretful?

    Back then... when she first entered his world, he wasn¡¯t willing to ept this fianc¨¦e who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. He had said all kinds of harsh words to hurt her, and it wasn¡¯t easy for him to get her to trust him and get close to him, yet, due to a moment of unwillingness, he had once again said those harsh words to her..

    But this time, it was still fine. Even though he was furious back then, he still managed to restrain himself and not allow himself to say those harsh words, causing him to fall into a state of eternal damnation once more.

    This was the first time that he had hurt her on impulse, and this was also thest time.

    Lin jiage secretly swore to himself.

    ..

    Three hourster, Shi Yao hung up on Shi Yao, and Shi tried to call her daughter a few more times. Seeing that her phone was still switched off, she pondered for a moment before making a call to the Lin family¡¯s old residence.

    Elder Lin had already showered and was about to fall asleep when Auntie Sun knocked on his door. She said that the Shi family had called and asked him to pick up the call.

    Elder Lin directly asked Auntie Sun to transfer the call to his bedroom. About ten minutester, elder Lin¡¯s angry roar came from his bedroom. ¡°Auntie Sun! Auntie Sun!¡±

    Auntie Sun, who didn¡¯t know what was going on, hurriedly ran over. ¡°Elder Lin, what¡¯s wrong? Why Are You So angry all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What else could it be? ! It¡¯s still that scoundrel. Other than him, who else can make me angry? Do you know what Yaoyao¡¯s mother asked me when she called just now? She asked me if that scoundrel and Yaoyao had a fight? Yaoyao suddenly told her tonight that she couldn¡¯t get married anymore. Yaoyao¡¯s mother even told me that Yaoyao was insensible and offended that scoundrel. She told that scoundrel not to be angry... Hehe, do you know? My old face hurts when I hear it. People think that B * Stard Kid doesn¡¯t want Yaoyao, but Yaoyao doesn¡¯t want him. Hehehe...¡±Old Mister Lin scolded angrily, he walked around the room without stopping.

    Just as he was about to make Sun¡¯s mother faint, old Mister Lin suddenly stopped and looked at the open door behind Sun¡¯s mother.

    Seeing this, she quickly closed the door.

    Old Mister Lin then moved closer to her like a thief. He lowered his voice and asked quietly, ¡°How are you doing with what I asked you to do before?¡±

 Chapter 677

    <h4>Chapter 677: Sent Miss Shi To The Young Master¡¯s Bed (1)</h4>

    Auntie Sun didn¡¯t understand what old Mister Lin meant for a while. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Old Mister Lin¡¯s face instantly fell. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Auntie Sun still didn¡¯t quite understand. She looked at Old Mister Lin in confusion.

    Old Mister Lin saw that she couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he kindly reminded Auntie sun with two words, ¡°It¡¯s... Raw Rice...¡±

    Speaking up to this point, old Mister Lin even raised his eyebrows at Auntie Sun, revealing a wicked expression.

    Auntie sun: ¡°Raw Rice? What Raw Rice?¡±

    Old Mister Lin angrily gave her a look that said, ¡°You¡¯re so stupid!¡±Then, he opened his mouth and shouted, ¡°Raw rice, cooked rice, raw rice!¡±

    Auntie Sun suddenly came to a realization. ¡°Oh, I get it, old Mister Lin. You¡¯re talking about giving Miss Shi...¡±

    Old Mister Lin red fiercely at Nanny Sun and roared angrily, ¡°Lower Your Voice. Are you trying to shout so that everyone in the world will know that I did such an unspeakable thing? That Bastard Brat is shameless, and I¡¯m Shameless Too!¡±

    Your voice is much louder than mine, and it¡¯s about to tear the roof off... Nanny Sun dared to be angry, but she didn¡¯t dare to speak. She could only lower her voice, ¡°Are you asking about the matter of drugging Miss Shi and sending her to the young master¡¯s Bed?¡±? ¡°This matter was already settled when you instructed me at the beginning of the month. The medicine was receivedst week and is now in the bedside cab in my room. As for Miss Shi¡¯s period, I¡¯ve also found out that it¡¯s the end of every month...¡±

    ¡°The end of every month. In other words, Yaoyao is currently in a state where it¡¯s very easy for her to get pregnant?¡±Old Mister Lin stroked his chin and chuckled.

    Nanny Sun: ¡°Old Master, do you mean that you¡¯re going to make a move now?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to speak? What do you mean by making a move? I¡¯m... This is... What¡¯s the phrase on the inte? Assist... Assist?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s assist...¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, assist. I¡¯m assisting. Forget it, you wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you.¡±

    It¡¯s always the same sentence, but every time, he still doesn¡¯t ask me if I¡¯m willing to listen, he also wants to tell me... Auntie Sun silently swallowed her grievances. ¡°Old Sir, your n is quite good, but what do you need to do to send Miss Shi to the young master¡¯s Bed?¡±

    ¡°Is that so...¡±old Sir Lin leaned on his walking stick and walked around the room, then, he thought, this is easy. Isn¡¯t it Xiao Rui¡¯s birthday in two days? It¡¯s her birthday. Can¡¯t we just call them over?¡±

    Xiao Rui was elder Lin¡¯s wife who had passed away many years ago... nanny sun said, ¡°Elder, the olddy passed away many years ago. How are you going to celebrate her birthday?¡±

    ¡°So what if she passed away? Can¡¯t she celebrate her birthday after she passed away? Who said that birthdays can only be celebrated by people who are still alive?¡±

    Nanny Sun was rendered speechless.

    Old Mister Lin felt that his arrangement was particrly good. ¡°It¡¯s settled then. You¡¯ll be in charge of Xiao Rui¡¯s birthday banquet. Remember to inform them tomorrow and have them all be present...¡±

    Nanny Sun: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Old Mister Lin waved his hand, indicating that nanny sun could leave.

    When Nanny Sun reached the door, old Mister Lin suddenly chuckled.

    Nanny Sun turned to look at Old Master Lin. The expression on old master Lin¡¯s face immediately became serious. Nanny Sun pretended not to hear anything. She opened the door and walked out. When the door was closed.., she heard Old Master Lin¡¯sughter again. Hisughter was mixed with ¡°Great-grandson¡±..

 Chapter 678

    <h4>Chapter 678: Sent Miss Shi To The Young Master¡¯s Bed (2)</h4>

    ..

    After ending the call with Leng Nuan, Lin Jiage stood at the school gate until nearly three in the morning before returning home.

    After taking a shower, he didn¡¯t sleep for the entire night. It wasn¡¯t until daybreak the next day that he finally closed his eyes and barely managed to fall asleep.

    He hadn¡¯t been able to sleep well, and Shi Yao¡¯s shadow would asionally sh in his dreams. The scene of her being put in a difficult position while working in the clubhouse, the scene of her squatting on the yground and crying her heart out.., and the scene he imagined of her falling apart in disbelief after hearing his parents¡¯conversation..

    Such a dream had always surrounded him, lingering in his mind. In the end, even in his dream, he felt as though he was suffocating. After which, he opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling in a daze for a moment, only then did he prop himself up and sit up. He took out his phone by the bed and nced at it. It was already three in the afternoon. He casually ordered some food on the inte, then lifted his nket and got out of bed to wash up.

    After filling his stomach, it was already five o¡¯clock in the evening.

    The weather today was exceptionally good. As the sun set, the scenery outside the floor-to-ceiling windows of the study room was exceptionally beautiful.

    Lin jiage stared at the setting sun outside the window for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until the sky turned gray that he returned to his desk. Pulling out his chair, he sat down before his desk and turned on hisputer.

    He browsed through the Inte for a long time before copying a link and sending it to his phone.

    ..

    On Sunday, Shi Yao didn¡¯t need to make up for her lessons. In the afternoon, she washed the dirty clothes that she had umted over the past week, and in the evening, she went to eat fried noodles with Leng Nuan, Jiang Yue, he tiantian, and the others. After returning to her dormitory, she finally had some free time, she logged into the game that she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.

    It was quite a coincidence that [ juice ] was online. Upon seeing her, he decided to team up with her in the game.

    As Shi Yao had gone to the bathroom to wash her apples, she didn¡¯t see it. When she returned, a few messages appeared in the [ sexy and frisky ] group chat.

    [ juice ]@[ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Sis Yao,e and y the game.¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°I¡¯ming too.¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ]@[111111] : ¡°Boss, are youing?¡±

    Mister Numbers didn¡¯t show up, but when Shi Yao logged into the game and entered [ Juice ]¡¯s invited party, she realized that the three of them were already online.

    As usual, Mister Numbers remained silent throughout the game. Juice and expert were still in the same mode of interacting with each other, while Shi Yao was still following the three of them with a dumbfounded expression, from time to time, she would ask, ¡®who hit me? ¡®where is the person? ¡®what should I do now?¡¯?

    Thinking about it carefully, it seemed like it had been a while since the four of them had gathered together to y games together... Shi Yao realized that she still missed this simple yet willful atmosphere.

    With mister numbers around, Shi Yaoy on her back happily... time flew by quickly in the game, and in the blink of an eye, it was already eleven o¡¯clock in the evening.

    There was a ss on Monday morning, so Shi Yao had to restrain herself and end today¡¯s game time.

    However, just as she was about to log off after saying goodbye to the three of them, during the entire game night, [111111] suddenly spoke up, [111111] , who hadn¡¯t said a word all this while, suddenly spoke up, ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something that I was wondering if you¡¯re interested in.¡±

    Shi Yao was just about to ask him what it was about when Mister numbers spoke up once more. ¡°I¡¯ve sent the details to the wechat group. Take a look.¡±

 Chapter 679

    <h4>Chapter 679: A Lot Of Small Money (1)</h4>

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°Oh-oh¡±before she felt her phone vibrate.

    She hurriedly ran from the game to wechat and saw a link sent to her by Mr. Number in the group.

    Curious, she clicked on it and found out that it was an onlinepetition for ¡®Survival of the Jedi¡¯hosted by a certain live streaming tform. The first prize was 500,000 in cash and four mobile phones.

    Shi Yao was aware of such onlinepetitions. It could be a promotional event organized by a live streaming tform, or it could be an event organized by some big streamers to gain fame... But, what did this have to do with her?

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao replied in the group, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    [ shishi juice ] : ¡°Boss means to ask if you¡¯re interested in joining us to participate in this onlinepetition?¡±

    Shi Yao felt like she had just seen the funniest joke in the world, so she sent out a series of question marks without thinking twice:¡±? ? ? ?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Even though your joke was pretty good, I really didn¡¯tugh. I only felt cold.¡±

    [ juice ] :¡±...¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re being despised, aren¡¯t you? Grandson?¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°Who the F * ck are you calling grandson? Grandson!¡±

    [ expert sent by monkey ] : ¡°I¡¯m calling you grandson, grandson, grandson, grandson, grandson...¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°My grandson is a repeater!¡±

    ¡°...¡±[111111] popped up in [ expert and juice¡¯s N + 1 exchange of blows.

    [111111]@[ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°It¡¯s not a joke.¡±

    Perhaps it was because of [111111]¡¯s words that juice and expert stopped bickering and returned to the main topic in the group chat.

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°That¡¯s right, Sis Yao. It¡¯s not a joke.¡±

    Shi Yao casually typed: ¡°If it¡¯s not a joke, then it¡¯s a joke.¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] :¡±...¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°Hahaha, grandson, the wheel of fortune has turned. Are you now walking down Grandpa¡¯s path of retreat?¡±

    Probably afraid of those two fools, [111111] started bickering with them once more. But before the expert could reply, [11111] suddenly popped up again: ¡°We¡¯re serious. We¡¯re serious about inviting you to join us.¡±

    We¡¯re serious about inviting you to join us... looking at those words, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but think back to the message Lin Jiage had sent her many days ago ¡ª ¡®we¡¯re serious, we¡¯re serious about liking you.¡¯.

    For some reason, her rxed mood from ying the game tonight suddenly turned a little gloomy.

    By the time she came back to her senses, there were already a few more messages on her phone screen.

    [ juice ] : ¡°That¡¯s right, Sis Yao. We¡¯re serious about inviting you to join us andpete with us in the tournament.¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°Sis Yao, we need four people to register for the tournament. So, right now, all we need is the east wind, and you¡¯re the East Wind.¡±

    Even though they had already confirmed that they were really trying to recruit her as a teammate, Shi Yao still felt that it was a little ridiculous. She couldn¡¯t help but reply, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re here to find teammates and not opponents?¡±

    [ shi juice ] : ¡°How can you say that about yourself? Sis Yao, you¡¯re very important, alright? Without You, we wouldn¡¯t be able to form a team. Without You, we wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the 500,000 yuan prize money!¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! 500,000 yuan! With the four of us, we¡¯ll split it equally, and it¡¯ll be 125,000 yuan for each of us. That¡¯s a lot of money...¡±

 Chapter 680 - A Lot Of Small Money (2)

    <h4>Chapter 680: A Lot Of Small Money (2)</h4>

    125,000... putting aside the fact that she was now a private tutor, even her previous job at the Guild Hall was worth two years of her sry..

    It had to be said that Shi Yao was truly enticed by the expert¡¯sst sentence, ¡°A lot of small money¡±.

    However, Shi Yao was still able to recognize the words ¡®self-awareness¡¯. Putting asidepeting, she didn¡¯t even dare to say that she knew how to y the game, even though she really wanted that 125,000, however, Shi Yao still endured the pain and replied, ¡°Stop fooling around. I really can¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll be a burden to all of you. Don¡¯t be so stubborn and ask me topete with all of you. I think you¡¯re just looking for trouble...¡±

    Shi Yao had thought that the person who would reply to her would be juice and expert just like before.

    But to her surprise, not long after the message was sent, a new message popped up on the screen. It was from Mister Numbers.

    [111111] : ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m afraid that the person who can humiliate me in the game hasn¡¯t appeared yet.¡±

    [ tide ] : ¡°666¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°66666¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°99999¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°What the Hell Are you spouting? Idiot!¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°Isn¡¯t a 6 a 9? Idiot!¡±

    It had to be said that Mister Numbers¡¯words were really arrogant and arrogant... Even Shi Yao wanted to call him crazily and flood the screen with 6.

    But before she could do anything, [ juice ] spoke up once more, ¡°Little Sis Yao, don¡¯t reject us. Even if you despise the three of us, you can¡¯t be so stubborn as to despise 125,000!¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°That¡¯s right, Sis Yao. You should know that our boss is ranked second on the entire server. He can be used by four people at once!¡±

    [111111] : ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve brought these two outsiders with me. There¡¯s no reason for me not to bring my family members with me.¡±

    Family... family members? Wait a minute... this family member was referring to her?

    Before Shi Yao could recover from her shock, Mister Numbers sent her a new message.

    [111111] : ¡°What¡¯s that saying? Don¡¯t let the good water flow to others¡¯fields. You Can¡¯t just let our family¡¯s money... flow to other people¡¯s houses, right...¡±

    Why did Mister Numbers¡¯words seem so out of ce the more he spoke? How could they be rted?

    Just as Shi Yao was about to send a message to remind mister numbers to stop, she saw another message from mister numbers: ¡°Right, husband?¡±

    It was only after seeing the word ¡®husband¡¯that Shi Yao realized that Mister Numbers was referring to the fact that they had be a couple in the game. Back then, she had jokingly referred to him as her wife..

    Shi Yao: [ o (¨s¡õ¡õ¡õ) O ]

    Shi Yao: [ Alright then, I¡¯ll just join in on the fun. ]

    [ juice ] : [ then let¡¯s discuss what we should do with the prize money now, shall we? ]

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°I want a newputer!¡±

    [ it¡¯s juice ] : ¡°I want to buy a new set of clothes from the Gi family!¡±

    Shi Yao:¡±...¡±

    They had only just confirmed their participation in thepetition, and they hadn¡¯t even signed up yet. Before they could even make a name for themselves, expert of the Gi family and juice of the Gi family were already daydreaming... what a pair of idiots..

    However, if she were to follow Mister Numbers and win first ce, she would be able to save up a hundred thousand yuan to return the money. Then, she would use the rest of the money to buy a present for Lin jiage, who was nearing his birthday, after which, she would invite the people in her dormitory room to have a sumptuous meal together. After which, she would go online and buy all the snacks she wanted..

 Chapter 681

    <h4>Chapter 681: Just Lie Down Properly (1)</h4>

    It was only after Shi Yao came back to her senses that she finally realized what was going on. Just a second ago, she had said that juice and experts were a joke, but the next moment, she was already fantasizing about how she could spend the 125,000 yuan..

    Shi Yao reached out and touched her face, which was starting to hurt from the beating she had given her. She then raised her finger and typed on the screen, ¡°That... If we are to participate in thepetition, do we need to prepare anything?¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anything to prepare, right...¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°That¡¯s not right. There should be something. For example, we need to name our battle team! We can¡¯t just call it slutty andscivious, right?¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good!¡±

    Without even thinking about it, Shi Yao protested, ¡°I Refuse!¡±

    This name was too...plicated. It didn¡¯t suit her style... even though she didn¡¯t have the right to talk about style. Besides, if she really won first ce, then.., thementator said, ¡°Congrattions to team slutty for getting first ce...¡±

    Just thinking about it alone made Shi Yao¡¯s back feel cold, and her cheeks felt hot.

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°Then I¡¯ll reject as well.¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°Then I¡¯ll reject as well.¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°Then what should the name of the battle team be?¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°Kneel Down and Call Me Daddy?¡±

    Shi Yao:¡±...¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°Pretty Boy Battle Team?¡±

    Shi Yao:¡±...¡±

    Unable to watch any longer, Shi Yao tilted her head and pondered for a moment before typing: ¡°Doughnut?¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] :¡±...¡±

    [ juice ] :¡±...¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°Big White Rabbit? QQ Candy? Ice Cream? Otherwise... it would be much cuter!¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°Let¡¯s go with the beautiful youth battle team.¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°Let¡¯s kneel down and call him Daddy.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Due to the battle team¡¯s name, Shi Yao and expert juice struggled for a long time in the group chat, but they still couldn¡¯te to a conclusion.

    In the end, it was expert¡¯s idea for everyone to send a die emoji together. Whoever won would have to listen to the other party.

    In the end, none of the three had the time to click on the dice emoji. While they were arguing over the name, Mr. Number, who had been silent all this while, suddenly appeared. ¡°21.¡±

    [ juice ] :¡±?¡±

    [ expert sent by the monkey ] :¡±? ?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] :¡±? ? ?¡±

    [111111] : ¡°Team name.¡±

    [ tide ] ran out to be the interpreter: ¡°Boss means that the team name is 21.¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°What the hell kind of name is that?¡±

    [ expert sent by monkey ] : ¡°21? And it¡¯s 521? What Dog?¡±

    [111111] :¡±?¡±

    [ juice ] instantly retracted the message he had just sent and sent a new message: ¡°21, that¡¯s a good name. One look and you can tell that it¡¯s the name of the champion!¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] instantly retracted the message she had just sent and sent a new message: [ I like that name. It¡¯s like we¡¯re old friends at first sight. This is the name of the battle team that I¡¯ve always dreamed of! ]

    Expert and juice were simply the epitome of ttery..

    A moment ago, Shi Yao had despised the two of them, but a momentter, she sent a message in the group: [ Alright, Alright. I like that name (*)]

    Sigh, the power of money is indeed boundless. For 125,000 yuan, she was actually reduced to such an unscrupulous state..

    While sighing, Shi Yao asked in the group: [ well, since we¡¯re participating in thepetition, should we train hard? ]

    [111111] : [ no need, just lie down properly. ]

    PS: In this chapter, 10 random readers will be given 10 yuan in cash to vote on the conditions of winning the lottery

 Chapter 682

    <h4>Chapter 682: Just Lie Down Properly (2) </h4>

    [111111] : ¡°No need, just lie down properly.¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°The Boss is the boss, his words are so boss-like!¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°Sister Yao, what the boss means is that you can y as you like, and he will lead you to lie down. In this world, the only person who would dare to bring a girl into thepetition is probably our boss alone, right?¡±

    So handsome, so domineering, so Zhang Yang... he¡¯s even more arrogant than the previous ¡®don¡¯t worry, the person who can humiliate me in the game probably hasn¡¯t appeared yet¡¯..

    What¡¯s wrong with Mister Numbers today? His words are so seductive..

    Shi Yao steadied her heart, which had been tickled by Mister Numbers¡¯words. After reading juice and expert¡¯s words in the group chat, she sent a smiley emoji, then, she replied, ¡°UN UN, alright. I¡¯m already lying down!¡±

    The initially lively group chat instantly quieted down.

    Eh? Why did juice and expert, who had always been talkative, suddenly stop talking? Shi Yao was perplexed for a moment. She thought that there was something wrong with her phone, so she switched her wifi to 4G and switched back from 4G to wifi, but she still didn¡¯t receive any messages, after which, she couldn¡¯t help but send another message in the group chat: [ Why aren¡¯t you speaking? ]

    [ juice ] : [ this... ]

    He only sent two words, and there was no follow-up.

    Shi Yao was even more perplexed. [ what is this? ]

    [111111] : [ nothing much. It¡¯s gettingte. Don¡¯t you have sses tomorrow? Go to bed early. ]

    Shi Yao: ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    After replying to the two words, Shi Yao didn¡¯t think too much into it. She thought that juice and expert might have gone to wash up because it was gettingte, so she replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go to bed then. Bye-bye.¡±

    [111111] : ¡°UN, good night.¡±

    Shi Yao casually sent a ¡®Goodnight Bunny¡¯emoji before putting down her phone and going to take a shower.

    ..

    Male dormitory building, Room 501.

    Xia Shangzhou crossed his legs as he swayed his body from side to side. Imitating the way girls spoke, he asked in a sharp voice, ¡°Well, since we¡¯re participating in thepetition, do we need to train hard?¡±

    Lu Bei sat down in his chair with a serious expression on his face. He lifted his chin and replied, ¡°No need. Just lie down properly.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou put on a shy expression and said, ¡°UN UN, alright. I¡¯m already lying down!¡±

    As soon as Xia Shangzhou¡¯s words left his mouth, he and Lu Bei burst intoughter.

    Lu bei: ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. This conversation is too dirty.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°It¡¯s more than dirty. It¡¯s simply a fantasy...¡±

    With that, the two of them burst intoughter once more.

    But this time, theirughter didn¡¯tst for long before Lin Jiage, who was sitting on a chair beside them, coughed lightly.

    It was as if Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou were robots that had been switched on and off, and theirughter came to an abrupt halt.

    Around three secondster, Lu Bei said, ¡°Um... I need to take a shower...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°I need to take a shit...¡±

    As the two of them spoke, they tried to get up to leave, but before they could do so, Lin jiage stopped them, ¡°No one is to move. From now on, until...¡±

    Lin jiage raised his wrist to take a look at the time,¡±... one in the morning, two hours of training.¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°Are you serious? Boss, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to take a nap?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°That¡¯s right! I didn¡¯t ask you if you were going to y in the training tournament just now, but you clearly said that you didn¡¯t have to.¡±

    As Lin Jiage logged into the game, he replied nonchntly, ¡°She¡¯s her, and you¡¯re all you. Are you all her?¡±

 Chapter 683

    <h4>Chapter 683: Being Forced To Eat Dog Food (1) </h4>

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou were speechless for ten seconds before they opened their mouths.

    Lu bei: ¡°Boss, you¡¯re forgetting your friends when you see them!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°How is that forgetting your friends when you see them? It¡¯s clearly a case of forgetting your friends when you see them!¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°I saw a smile on Boss¡¯s face. No one knows that it¡¯s lychee... Simply put, it¡¯s a pet that hasn¡¯t gone offline!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Tell Me, why am I not a woman? If I were a woman, I might have received the same treatment as well...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much...¡±Lin Jiage logged into the game, ncing at Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou, he said,¡±... Even if you¡¯re a woman, you won¡¯t be able to receive such treatment. In My Eyes, there are only two types of people. One is yaoyao, and the other is someone other than Yaoyao. As such, the only person who can receive such treatment from me is Yaoyao.¡±

    After hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s words, Lu Bei kicked Xia Shangzhou without a second thought, ¡°I¡¯m letting you spout nonsense. Are You Happy Now? Are you being forced to eat dog food?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou rubbed his buttocks that had been kicked by Lu Bei before turning to re at Lu Bei.

    Lin jiage knew that with Xia Shangzhou¡¯s retort, the two of them would probably have to argue with each other for a while longer. Thus, before Xia Shangzhou was even born.., he took the initiative to speak in a calm voice, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to train. Otherwise, don¡¯t Sleep Tonight...¡±

    ..

    By the time the training match ended, it was already close to two in the morning.

    After the three of them washed up and returned to their respective beds, Xia Shangzhou couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Boss, Little Junior is short of money. Can¡¯t you just give it to her? Why must you waste your time participating in thesepetitions?¡±

    Lu Bei yawned and followed Xia Shangzhou¡¯s words, mumbling in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, the prize money for thispetition is really not that much. It can¡¯t even reach a fraction of your project.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°That¡¯s right, boss. This is because I can¡¯t be as outstanding as you. If I were as outstanding as you and could earn so much money from taking on a project, I definitely wouldn¡¯t waste my life on this kind ofpetition. If I had the time, I would definitely immerse myself in the project and amass money crazily...¡±

    Lu bei let out another long yawn, ¡°Perhaps this is boss¡¯s new way of dating. Rich people are truly different. Even when they¡¯re in a rtionship, they¡¯re always so crazy about it. Instead of earning money from the big fish, they insist on catching small fish. Oh, no, this is all just catching small shrimps...¡±

    Faced with Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou¡¯s mutterings, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say anything.

    It was also because everyone was tired from ying the game for too long that he didn¡¯t say a word. The two of them didn¡¯t find it interesting either, so it didn¡¯t take long for them to fall asleep.

    Lying on his bed, Lin Jiage rested his head on his hands as he reyed the two men¡¯s earlierints in his mind.

    Indeed, what they said was right. With this much time, he could evenplete a seven-figure project..

    But what was the point of giving him seven figures? His goal wasn¡¯t to earn money for himself. His goal was to make soft bun earn money.

    At this moment, whether it was the Lin n or him, it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem for anyone to help her in the past. However, due to her parents¡¯situation, his and the Lin n¡¯s help would only increase her burden, that was why he thought of this idea, using an identity that had nothing to do with Lin Jiage or the Lin n to help her.

    Even if she never found out about it, it didn¡¯t matter... After all, her happiness was the most important thing, right?

 Chapter 684

    <h4>Chapter 684: Being Forced To Eat Dog Food (2) </h4>

    ..

    In order to make money for Shi Yao as soon as possible, Lin Jiage had specially chosen a tournament that would start soon.

    So, on the fourth day after he sessfully convinced Shi Yao to join the tournament, the first round of the knockout round began.

    The name of the battle team was set by Lin Jiage, and it was called ¡°21¡±. The rules of the tournament required everyone to change their names, so they had to bring the name of the battle team with them. As such, the names of the four members of the battle team.., [21-11111] , [21-expert ] , [21-juice ] , and [21-yaoxi ] .

    There were a total of 75 battle teams participating in this tournament. As there could only be a hundred people in each tournament, the preliminary tournament was divided into three parts, and each part had a hundred people, which meant that there were 25 battle teams.

    The top four from each part would be directly promoted to the finals, the fifth to twelfth would be given the privilege to participate in the revival tournament, and the bottom twelve would be directly eliminated.

    As the name implied, the squadrons that advanced to the finals would directly participate in the finals. As for the 5th to 12th ranked squadrons that obtained the privilege of participating in the revival round, they would participate in the second elimination round. The rules of this elimination round were based on the rules of the first elimination round, the top four squadrons would be able to advance to the finals, while the 5th ranked squadrons that were at the back could only be eliminated.

    Thepetition was all based on the points system. The chicken eating squadrons would obtain 100 points, the 2nd ranked squadrons would obtain 70 points, the 3rd ranked squadrons would obtain 50 points, the 4th to 10th ranked squadrons would obtain 25 points, and the 11th to 25th ranked squadrons would obtain 0 points. Every squadron that killed a person would obtain 5 points.

    There were a total of three matches in the first elimination round, and the match would be held at 2 pm.

    As it was an online match, there wasn¡¯t a venue set up for the match offline. Thus, everyone only needed to enter the rooms set up by thepetition.

    To be honest, Shi Yao was a little nervous at the start of the match, especially when the match was being broadcasted live on a certain live broadcast tform.

    In the first round of the match, Shi Yao was instantly killed by a battle team as soon as shended on the ground. However, her life and death didn¡¯t affect the entire battle team at all. In the end, Mr. Numbers took down 12 heads, juice and expert also won the match with 3 and 5 heads respectively.

    In the second round of the match, Shi Yao entered the first safe zone alive. Not long after, she was shot to death by someone, and the result of the match was still their battle team eating chicken.

    In the third round, Shi Yao finally made it into the finals. However, before she could do anything, she was killed by a bomb, and in a daze, she ate the chicken again.

    It was only after the third round had ended and team 21 had sessfully made it into the finals with the highest score that Shi Yao realized that it didn¡¯t matter whether she was nervous or not. After all, out of her three matches, 80% of the time.., she had died..

    Because she had directly advanced to the finals, there was no need for Shi Yao and the others to participate in the second round of the knockout rounds. They only needed to participate in the finals on the second night.

    On the first night of the finals, Lin Jiage had called for a family meeting because his grandfather had decided on a whim to prepare a birthday banquet for his grandmother, who had passed away many years ago. Thus, he returned to the Lin n¡¯s old residence.

    Even though he had won the first round of the elimination round easily, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t ck off in the slightest. That night, he still called Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou over to y some games.

    Around eleven o¡¯clock, he went downstairs to drink some water due to his thirst.

    Old Mister Lin¡¯s bedroom was right next to the stairs. When he went downstairs, he saw that the bedroom door wasn¡¯t closed properly, and the lights were on inside.

    It¡¯s already sote, and Grandpa is still awake?

    Lin jiage frowned slightly. He walked over to the door, and just as he was about to take a look inside, he heard Grandpa¡¯s voiceing from the bedroom..

 Chapter 685

    <h4>Chapter 685: Medicine (1)</h4>

    Lin jiage frowned slightly as he walked over to the door. Just as he was about to take a look inside, his grandfather¡¯s voice sounded from the bedroom, ¡°Are the attendants in charge of Xiao Rui¡¯s birthday banquet ready?¡±

    Xiao Rui... Lin Jiage knew that this was the name his grandfather liked to call grandma.

    But attendants, attendants... what did he mean by that?

    Lin Jiage was just about to knock on the door when he heard Auntie Sun¡¯s voice.

    Following which, auntie Sun¡¯s voice sounded from the bedroom, ¡°Old sir, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve seen all of the waiters arranged by the hotel manager this afternoon, and they¡¯ve all been taken care of. The waiter has already promised me that she¡¯ll take care of everything properly that day, and she has also given me a hush money. The waiter has also promised that she won¡¯t divulge anything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then...¡±elder Lin replied with a hint of worry in his voice,¡±... What about the medicine?¡±

    Auntie sun: ¡°I¡¯ve already told the waiter that I¡¯ll lend her the time to pour you some hot water that day, so I¡¯ll secretly pass the medicine to her.¡±

    Medicine?

    Upon hearing those words, Lin jiage seemed to have understood something, and a slight frown appeared on his forehead.

    Old Mister Lin seemed to be very satisfied with what Auntie Sun had said. He replied with an ¡°Mm¡±before chuckling, ¡°I have a feeling that Yaoyao will definitely have a child on the night of Xiao Rui¡¯s birthday.¡±

    Child... medicine... it¡¯s really as he had guessed... Grandpa is nning to do something to her..

    Just as this thought shed through Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, Old Mister Lin seemed to be worried about something, thus, he instructed in detail, ¡°Remember to have the hotel staff clear out the condoms in your room that day. Also... Don¡¯t tamper with Yaoyao¡¯s drink alone. Don¡¯t forget about that Brat as well... in any case, you must seed this time around...¡±

    Auntie sun: ¡°Yes, Old Mister.¡±

    After a brief pause, auntie sun said, ¡°Old mister, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early.¡±

    Old Sir Lin didn¡¯t say a word. Afraid that Auntie Sun would see him, Lin Jiage subconsciously took a few steps back, preparing to head back upstairs. However, before he could get too far away.., in the room, Old Sir Lin¡¯s slightly uneasy voice sounded once more, ¡°Tell me, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m being a little too selfish by doing this...¡±

    Auntie sun asked, ¡°Old Sir, why would you suddenly say such things about yourself? Aren¡¯t you doing this all for the sake of little young master?¡±

    Old Sir Lin said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m doing it for him. I can tell that he likes that child Yaoyao now. I also like that child Yaoyao, but Yaoyao doesn¡¯t want to. Because he likes me, we have to force Yaoyao to stay in the Lin family... sometimes, when we calm down and think about it, we feel uneasy and selfish...¡±

    Auntie Sun seemed to want tofort old master Lin, but after only calling him ¡°Old master¡±, she was interrupted by Old Master Lin¡¯s words again, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not dwell on this. There¡¯s no point in dwelling on it. Besides, I¡¯ve never done anything outrageous in my life. It¡¯s just this one hical act, and nothing will happen to me. Moreover, I only have one grandson, and he likes this girl. Now, he can¡¯t even catch up with his wife. As someone who¡¯s fast approaching the bottom of the earth, I can only help him. Otherwise, I can¡¯t let him do anything hical, right? ¡°Even if he does get what he deserves, I¡¯ll be the one to bear it. It has nothing to do with him...¡±

 Chapter 686

    <h4>Chapter 686: Medicine (2)</h4>

    Nanny Sun said, ¡°Old Sir, you are also being kind and want to let young master live a good life. Although Miss Shi might not want to marry young master now, think about it. Whether it¡¯s you, Mister, Madam, Miss, or young master, the Lin family treats Miss Shi sincerely. Moreover, the human heart is made of flesh. Perhaps after the incident, Miss Shi will feel a little ufortable, but old sir, as long as you treat her twice as well, she will slowly be fine. After all, time will dilute everything...¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right. You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve let Yaoyao down. I¡¯ll make it up to her in the future...¡±Old Mister Lin must have been reassured by Auntie Sun¡¯s advice, his tone returned to normal.¡±... didn¡¯t I tell Yaoyao¡¯s parents to buy a house for their family in the center of the city? How¡¯s the House Looking Now? I¡¯ll ask them to bring the pictures of the suitable houses over to Yaoyao¡¯s parents on Xiaorui¡¯s birthday so that they can choose which one they like...¡±

    Auntie sun: ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Old Sir, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call the real estate agent First Thing Tomorrow Morning.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Upon hearing Auntie Sun and Grandpa¡¯s bbering, Lin Jiage could tell that it had nothing to do with him or Shi Yao anymore. Thus, he pretended as if he had never seen them before and quietly left the door of his grandfather¡¯s room. He didn¡¯t even go to the kitchen to drink water, he immediately returned to his bedroom upstairs.

    After closing the door, he stood at the entrance for a moment before walking over to the bed and picking up his phone.

    He nced at the calendar and saw that there were only five days left until Grandma¡¯s birthday... In other words, as long as he pretended like he didn¡¯t hear anything and didn¡¯t know anything, she would be with him in five days..

    He had to admit that this was an extremely tempting thing for him. This was something that he did not even dare to dream about, but his grandfather helped him toplete it..

    Just like what his grandfather said, although his methods were a little immoral, as long as he followed his grandfather¡¯s arrangements and as long as she was really pregnant like his grandfather said, she would really belong to him..

    Even if he owed her for this matter, he could still follow in his grandfather¡¯s footsteps and treat her well, and he could use his entire life to make up for it..

    Lin jiage could clearly see the agitation in his heart.

    After an unknown period of time, Lin Jiage was jolted back to his senses by the ringtone of his phone.

    It was Lu Bei on the other end of the line. He picked up the call, and his voice sounded from the other end, ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you go for a drink? Why is it taking so long for the game toe online?¡±

    It was only then that Lin Jiage realized that he had forgotten about the training match with Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei.

    He replied nonchntly before hanging up the call and logging into the game.

    He had really been affected by what his grandfather and Auntie Sun had said. In the subsequent training matches, he was in a particrly bad state, and his mind was elsewhere as well. There were several times when Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou had spoken to him.., but after hearing the first few words, his mind drifted away..

    Maintaining his current state, he yed two games before Lin Jiage stopped him.

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou should have noticed that something was wrong with him as well, so they asked him what was wrong. Without saying a word, he put down his phone and headed to the bathroom.

    After taking a shower, Lin Jiage turned off the lights andy down on the bed. However, he was unable to fall asleep for a long time.

    The night was quiet, but it was as if he had encountered a huge problem. From time to time, he would turn over on his bed.

    [5 chapters remaining ]

 Chapter 687

    <h4>Chapter 687: Rich And Overbearing Tycoon (1) </h4>

    ..

    On the afternoon of the second day, the rules of the finals were no different from the first round of elimination matches. It was just that the three matches had turned into five matches.

    Out of the seventy-five battle teams, twenty-four had made it to the finals, and the teams that made it to the finals weren¡¯t weak at all.

    Shi Yao had always thought that it was already her limit to die 80% of the time in the elimination matches. Who would have thought that she would set a new record in the finals, which basically meant that she would die 99% of the time, out of the five matches, she managed tond her first head on the ground in four of them.

    Compared to the knockout rounds, Mr. Number, juice, and the other experts in the finals were still facing some difficulties in the three-on-four situation. However, Mr. Number was truly stable.., he was able to hold his ground until thest match. With his total points falling behind and him being the only survivor, he had single-handedly wiped out two full teams in the final round, sessfully eating the chicken, and he even managed to overtake the first ce in the total points, he had won the championship.

    As a member of [ team 21] , even though Shi Yao had been watching the entire match, she was still deeply moved and excited by thest match.

    After the match ended, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t wait to send a message to [ sexy and wild ]¡¯s group chat.

    [ Yao loves ice cream ]@[111111] : God, that match just now was so cool

    Perhaps it was because everyone was a little tired after ying the game, but no one paid any attention to her.

    Even though Shi Yao didn¡¯t put in much effort, it was already dark outside after five matches. She rubbed her already rumbling stomach before heading to the canteen for dinner.

    After returning to her dormitory, Shi Yao took out her phone and took a look at wechat.

    Other than juice and expert fawning over Mister Numbers, there were no other messages in the [ sexy and wild ] group.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t send any messages in the group because she saw a private message from Mister Numbers.

    [111111] : [ you used my message to sign up. I¡¯ve already sent you the prize money, but your phone won¡¯t arrive for a few days. I¡¯ll give you the prize money first. ]

    Perhaps it was because Shi Yao wasn¡¯t paying him any attention, but about ten minutes ago, he sent another message: [ can I transfer the money through wechat? ]

    Was he trying to split the money? But... she didn¡¯t use any strength at all..

    In embarrassment, Shi Yao¡¯s face reddened as she typed: [ that... why don¡¯t we forget about it? Not only am I useless, I¡¯ve even dragged you guys down, causing you guys to end up in the finals. It must be very tiring... ]

    A second after she sessfully sent the message, a string of transaction records appeared on her screen.

    [111111] transaction: 50,000 yuan.

    [111111] transaction: 50,000 yuan.

    [111111] transaction: 20,000 yuan.

    [111111] transaction: 5,000 yuan.

    Just as they had agreed on, the total was 125,000 yuan.

    [111111] : ¡°Without You, team 21 wouldn¡¯t have been able to seed. Three people wouldn¡¯t have been able topete in the tournament, so the money should still be divided ording to how it should be divided.¡±

    The rules had already been set before the tournament, and now that Mister Numbers had repeated those words once more, Shi Yao felt that she would be too unreasonable if she were to reject it again. Thus, she epted the money one after another generously, and when she saw that her wechat bnce had changed from 106.12 to 125,106.12, Shi Yao suddenly felt a little inted, feeling as if she had suddenly be a wealthy tycoon.

 Chapter 688

    <h4>Chapter 688: Rich And Overbearing Tycoon (2) </h4>

    She happily withdrew 100,000 yuan to her bank card, and then stared at the remaining 25,000 yuan. After thinking for a while, she ran to the wechat chat page, she transferred a red packet of ¡°666¡±to juice, master, and Mr. Number, and then added, ¡°Congrattions on winning!¡±

    Three secondster, she received three messages from each of them.

    [ juice ] received her money and then sent her a red packet of ¡°888¡±yuan: ¡°Sister Yao, Congrattions on winning!¡±

    [ master of the monkeys ] received her money and then sent her a red packet of ¡°999¡±yuan: ¡°Champion Yao, Congrattions!¡±

    [111111] received her money and then sent her a red packet of ¡°6666¡±yuan: ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    This... She was the first to congratte them. They had all epted her money, and now they were congratting her instead. She couldn¡¯t possibly not ept their money..

    However, not only did she not lose money, she even earned another 6500 yuan..

    Shi Yao stared at her cash withdrawal, and her bnce went from 25,106.12 to 31,661.12. After feeling guilty for a moment, she chatted with juice and expert for a while longer before running over to [111111] to thank the person who had contributed so much to this tournament.., she thanked him earnestly, ¡°I really have to thank you for this tournament. But speaking of which, this feeling is exactly the same as the feeling I had when I was ying the game and got the leg of a Super God, fighting bosses with him, and getting super equipment...¡±

    [111111] : ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll bring you back to the distribution of equipment.¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t react for a moment before replying, ¡°Huh?¡±

    [111111] had forwarded two links to her, and it was still an onlinepetition. One of them had a reward of 300,000 yuan, and the other had a reward of 800,000 yuan.

    It was only after Shi Yao saw all of this that she realized what Mister Numbers meant. He wanted to bring her back to thepetition in a few days.

    However, wasn¡¯t it a little inappropriate to keep lying around to distribute the money?

    Shi Yao: ¡°I think... Why Don¡¯t you guys post an announcement on the school forum to recruit a chicken-eating expert? Why Don¡¯t I help you guys post it?¡±

    [111111] : ¡°No.¡±

    [111111] : ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who would abandon a hero after crossing the river.¡±

    Was she saying that team 21 was established because of her? That she couldn¡¯t abandon the bridge after crossing the river and kick her out?

    But to say that she was a hero?

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. ¡°Compared to a hero, it¡¯s more appropriate to say that I¡¯m a traitor.¡±

    [111111] : ¡°Un. Even if I¡¯m a traitor, I still have to keep it.¡±

    Traitor? Are You referring to me?

    Shi Yao pouted. After thinking for a moment, she felt that it wouldn¡¯t be the same for her to just lie down like that, thus, she replied, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll acknowledge you as my master, and you can teach me how to y games? I¡¯ll learn it seriously. Even if I¡¯m not that good, I shouldn¡¯t be a burden.¡±

    A long whileter, [111111]¡¯s message popped up on her phone screen. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Shi Yao replied happily, ¡°Teacher, please ept my greetings.¡±

    [111111] : Wrong name

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] :¡±? ? ?¡±

    [111111] : ¡°You Should Call Me Auntie.¡±

    Shi Yao, who was drinking yogurt, choked on her own food when she saw those words.

    Auntie, Auntie... He, he, he, he... did he think that she was the Dragon Lady? And for her to call him Auntie, did that mean that she was Yang Guo?

    To think that she was still husband and wife?

    [111111] : ¡°Are you free tomorrow afternoon? I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll teach you how to y games.¡±

 Chapter 689

    <h4>Chapter 689: Unbridled Hatred, Unbridled Love (1) </h4>

    [111111] : ¡°Are you free tomorrow afternoon? I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll teach you how to y games.¡±

    Auntie... ptui! Auntie is an ice-cream ball! I almost got carried away by Mister Numbers! He¡¯s clearly my master..

    Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for my master to ask me to take a leave of absence during the first lesson?

    But she... had really made an appointment with someone in advance..

    Shi Yao hesitated for a moment before replying honestly, ¡°I might not be able to make it tomorrow...¡±

    [111111] :¡±?¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°I¡¯ve been moonlighting as a tutor recently. I thought that I would be free tomorrow, so I made an appointment with my students in the afternoon, so...¡±

    After sending this message, Shi Yao added in embarrassment, ¡°However, I¡¯m free the day after tomorrow in the afternoon, the day after tomorrow in the afternoon, the day after tomorrow in the afternoon, and the night after that!¡±

    [111111] : UN, got it

    Mister numbers was always so cold and aloof. As long as he wasn¡¯t paying attention, he would be able to chat the entire day to death..

    Just as Shi Yao was thinking about how she should reply to him, a new message appeared on her screen.

    [111111] : the part-time job you mentioned previously, is that what it is

    Shi Yao was stunned for a moment before recalling that she had mentioned it to him many days ago when she was still working at the Guild Hall..

    Shi Yao wasn¡¯t good at lying, so she replied, ¡°No, I was working in a different job back then, and I only changed my job after that.¡±

    [111111] replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯and didn¡¯t ask her why she changed her job, but about a minuteter.., [111111] asked her another question, ¡°Does your fianc¨¦ know that you work to earn money to pay back your fianc¨¦?¡±

    Fianc¨¦... Lin Jiage... it seems like he and I haven¡¯t seen each other since they parted on bad terms at the clubhouse..

    The only contact she had was when she received a call from her mother the other day, crying on the yground. He called Leng Nuan over to apany her, but he didn¡¯t appear in front of her that time either.

    Shi Yao was stunned for a moment before replying, ¡°Got it.¡±

    [111111] : ¡°Then, he didn¡¯t say that you don¡¯t have to pay him back?¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t reply to Mister Numbers¡¯message, but the words that Lin Jiage had said before he left in a fit of rage ¡ª you¡¯ve been the fianc¨¦e of the Lin family for six years, so it¡¯s only right for you to receive somepensation.

    He did say that she didn¡¯t need to return the money, but it was just that his words weren¡¯t very pleasant to hear..

    Perhaps it was because she hadn¡¯t replied to Mister Numbers¡¯message for a long time, but Mister Numbers sent her a new message: [ am I being too rude? ]

    Shi Yao hurriedly replied: [ no... ]

    [ he did say that he didn¡¯t need me to return the money, but I still want to return the money. ]

    [111111] : ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you two engaged? Why do you have to be so clear about this?¡±

    Engaged couple... Shi Yao stared at those words for a moment before tapping on her phone¡¯s keyboard. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I really don¡¯t wish for this rtionship to happen.¡±

    If she had known that her rtionship with Lin Jiage¡¯s engaged couple had been created by her parents¡¯mindset, she would have fought back with all her might.

    Perhaps it was because Mister numbers was busy, but after a long while, he finally replied, ¡°You... want to break off your engagement with him?¡±

    If it was in the past, Shi Yao would have replied with a single sentence without hesitation or hesitation.

    But now, as she stared at Mister Numbers¡¯message, she was at a loss for words.

    Was she going to break off the engagement with Lin Jiage?

    Break... not break... not break... break..

 Chapter 690 - Unbridled Hatred, Unbridled Love (2)

    <h4>Chapter 690: Unbridled Hatred, Unbridled Love (2) </h4>

    Unbridled... unbridled... Unbridled... unbridled..

    The two answers lingered in Shi Yao¡¯s mind for a long time, but she still couldn¡¯t find a single definite answer.

    In the end, Shi Yao replied with two words: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I was also annoyed by this matter. Back then, when I found out that I had a fianc¨¦, he was only thirteen years old. Back then, I didn¡¯t really know what a fianc¨¦ was? ¡°I only knew that one day, a car drove to my house downstairs. Then, that car drove my parents and me to a very big and beautiful house. The old man in the house was very loving. He gave me a lot of delicious food and many candies that I had never seen before..

    ¡°Then, my mother told me that as long as I became the fianc¨¦ of this young master, I could always eat these candies. At that time, I was quite happy, but that night, I saw the fianc¨¦ that they were talking about. He was a very beautiful little brother. He was even more beautiful than the boys in the cartoons that I watched. When I saw him at that time, I was also happy. I really wanted to be good friends with him, but he was very fierce to me..

    ¡°After that, I was shocked by him. I felt that he was no longer beautiful. He was no different from the devil in cartoons. I ran to my parents and told them that I didn¡¯t want to be his fianc¨¦e. My parents were very angry at that time, especially my father. He smashed the chair and told me that I couldn¡¯t refuse him... I¡¯ve never made my parents angry ever since I was young. At that time, my father said that if I didn¡¯t listen to him, he wouldn¡¯t want me anymore. I don¡¯t remember the exact situation. Anyway, I didn¡¯t resist him, and he probably didn¡¯t resist his family either. Our rtionship continued just like that...¡±

    ¡°There are some things that I didn¡¯t really understand when I was young, but as I got older, I gradually understood. I have a fianc¨¦, so I can¡¯t be like other girls my age and make friends with other boys. That¡¯s not right, and I can¡¯t like boys either. That¡¯s also not right...¡±

    ¡°How should I put it?¡±? In any case, throughout my entire adolescence, I¡¯ve always remembered that I have a fianc¨¦ who ignores me, and a fianc¨¦ who might not even know me. As such, I can¡¯t be like other girls my age ¡ª wanton hatred, wanton love... Even when I have someone I want to like, I only dare to like them because I want to, not because I like them...¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t even realize it herself, but unknowingly, she had already typed out the words that she had been suppressing in her heart for so many years.

    After she clicked send, she was stunned for a moment before she realized that she seemed to have spoken too much. She hurriedly retracted the long string of words and changed it to a new one, she sent it to Mister Numbers: [ it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going to take a shower and go to bed. Bye. ]

    Mister numbers didn¡¯t reply to her message.

    Shi Yao heaved a sigh of relief. He probably didn¡¯t look at his phone, which meant that he didn¡¯t see her long-winded words. Only then did she put down her phone and go to the bathroom.

    When she came out of the washroom, she saw a new message on her wechat.

    [111111] : [ good night. ]

    Shi Yao replied with a ¡®good night¡¯emoji before falling asleep.

    ..

    At the same time, at the Lin family mansion.

    Lin jiage nced at the ¡®good night¡¯emOji Shi Yao sent him on his phone, but he didn¡¯t reply to it. Instead, he stood up and walked toward the balcony.

 Chapter 691

    <h4>Chapter 691: My Heart Aches For The Girl He Likes (1) </h4>

    The chilly autumn wind blew against Lin Jiage¡¯s face, jolting him out of his daze.

    He stared at the picturesque greenery of the residential area for a moment before the long string of messages that Shi Yao had sent him suddenly shed across his mind.

    Perhaps, she thought that he didn¡¯t have the time to read them... but in truth, he had read them all without missing a single word... even though he had scanned through them swiftly, his natural memory was astonishing... Even though he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.., he was able to memorize every single word, but he was able to memorize every single important point in her words.

    So, her first impression of him was actually that of a good guy... a little brother as beautiful as a manga made her very happy..

    If he hadn¡¯t resisted at that time, if he had epted her existence at that time, would that little her have fallen in love with him at that time?

    It turned out that she had resisted just like him, but had also failed to resist sessfully..

    In the process of growing up, he had actually never taken her as his fiancee seriously. If he had met the girl he liked before he had fallen in love with her.., he thought that he would not care about her existence and control his feelings for her. He would openly pursue that girl, he would even unhesitatingly dump her, who at that time could only exist in name, for the sake of that girl... but she did not... because of the existence of his invisible fiancee.., she didn¡¯t dare to spend too much time with boys, nor did she dare to fall in love with them..

    The best part of a girl¡¯s youth was her high school and university years, but she wasted more than half of her time on him.

    That¡¯s right... They had never been together. Even though they had a fianc¨¦e rtionship, there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of happiness and sweetness between a man and a woman, but she still gave him the time of her youth.

    From the age of 13 to 19, in these six years, she never had the chance to live the life she wanted.

    She said that wanton love and wanton hate... that was the capital that everyone had when they were young and frivolous, but she didn¡¯t have it.

    She also said that even if I had someone I wanted to like, I would only dare to like them, not like them..

    To think... Such a simple word, and it turned out that he could actually use such a frightening force behind it.

    Lin Jiage knew that his heart ached for the girl he liked.

    It wasn¡¯t until today that he realized just what kind of unfair treatment the girl she liked had been receiving all along.

    Whether it was her family or his family..

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but recall the words he overheard at his grandfather¡¯s door the night before.

    ..

    Time flew by quickly, and before he knew it, it was already the day old Mister Lin celebrated histe wife¡¯s birthday.

    The venue was still Beijing Grand Hotel, but this time, it wasn¡¯t lunch, but dinner.

    Shi Yao was heading to Beijing Grand Hotel from school. Due to tutoring her students, she set off a littlete, and by the time she arrived, everyone had arrived except for Lin Jiage.

    After greeting the elders in the room, her mother called out her name and asked her to apany her to the washroom.

    Shi Yao knew that going to the washroom wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was that her mother wanted to find an excuse to say something to her.

    She didn¡¯t reject her request and left the room with her mother.

    _

 Chapter 692

    <h4>Chapter 692: My Heart Aches For The Girl He Likes (2) </h4>

    As soon as she stepped into the bathroom, Shi Yao¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Yaoyao, are you and Jia Ge Okay Now?¡±

    Shi Yao frowned slightly, but she didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, she opened a door and stepped into the cubicle.

    When she was done using the bathroom and opened the cubicle door, she saw Shi Yao¡¯s mother standing guard at the door. Without saying a word, Shi Yao¡¯s mother asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t apologized to Jia Ge yet, have you?¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t respond to her mother¡¯s words and walked out of the toilet.

    Shi followed closely behind, ¡°Yaoyao, why are you so insensible...¡±

    ..

    A moment ago, Lin Jiage had just stepped out of the elevator when he heard a familiar voice. Instinctively, he turned his gaze over and saw Shi Yao, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.

    Her mother was standing beside him, and the familiar voice he heard wasing from her mother.

    ¡°Yaoyao, didn¡¯t your father tell you that day? He asked you to coax Jiange a little... besides, old Mister Lin has taken such good care of our family, so it¡¯s only right for you to coax Jiange a little... you should know that most girls aren¡¯t as lucky as you. If you marry Jiange, you won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life. What a wonderful thing! Don¡¯t be silly... Yaoyao, mom has said so many things, but did you really listen to them or not? Yaoyao... Mommy is doing this for your own good...¡±

    Shi Yao and her mother didn¡¯t notice him behind them.

    As they walked forward, her mother was still talking to him.

    It wasn¡¯t until they were far away that he gradually lost his hearing of her mother¡¯s voice that he finally came back to his senses. Then, he lifted his feet and walked toward the private room without much change in his expression.

    He had entered about a minuteter than them. When the waiter pushed the door open for him, the atmosphere inside was very harmonious. Shi Yao was sitting beside her mother, and there wasn¡¯t a hint of sadness or displeasure in her eyes. On the other hand, on her mother¡¯s face.., there was no longer any reproach from before, but a kind smile instead.

    As soon as he entered, Shi Yao¡¯s father was the first to speak up, ¡°Is Jia Ge here?¡±

    Lin jiage politely greeted ¡®uncle shi¡¯before politely addressing Shi Yao¡¯s mother as ¡®Auntie Shi¡¯. Only then did he greet his grandfather before pulling out the remaining chair beside Shi Yao and taking his seat.

    Since everyone was here, Old Mister Lin immediately called for the waiter to serve the dishes.

    Lin jiage took a disinfectant towel from the table. While he was wiping his hands, he caught sight of Shi Yao¡¯s mother from the corner of his eye, and she was secretly hitting Shi Yao¡¯s leg with her hands.

    His hand-wiping movements slowed down slightly, and he turned his attention to Shi Yao and her mother for a moment. He could vaguely hear Shi Yao¡¯s mother lowering her voice, she said a few words to her, ¡°Hurry up... say hello to jiage... Yaoyao...¡±

    It was as if her mother had noticed her indifference, and her final voice sounded a little anxious. However, due to therge crowd around them, she was afraid of being discovered, her mother suppressed her anger and said, ¡°Yaoyao, why have you suddenly be so insensible... Yaoyao...¡±

    Lin jiage clearly caught a glimpse of Shi Yao, who had remained silent the entire time, silently gripping her clothes tightly with her fingertips.

    He stared at her for less than three seconds before withdrawing his gaze. After which, he put down the towel, picked up the teapot that the waiter had ced on the table, and poured a cup of hot tea for Shi Yao. ¡°Have some water.¡±

    Perhaps it was because Shi Yao didn¡¯t expect him to take the initiative to speak to her, but she couldn¡¯t help but raise her head to look at him in disbelief.

 Chapter 693

    <h4>Chapter 693: A Girl Should Be Pampered (1) </h4>

    Meeting Shi Yao¡¯s gaze, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say a word either.

    The atmosphere between the two of them was rather quiet.

    Seeing that the two of them were silent, Shi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Yaoyao, Jiage poured you some water. Why didn¡¯t you say a word of thanks...¡±

    As she spoke, Shi Yao¡¯s mother turned to look at Lin Jiage with an apologetic smile on her face. ¡°Yaoyao, this child is really getting more and more insensible as she grows up. Jiage, Auntie will thank you on her behalf...¡±

    As Shi Yao¡¯s mother¡¯s words fell from her lips, Lin Jiage noticed that Shi Yao¡¯s fingertips were trembling slightly.

    For some reason, his heart began to ache. Following which, he politely greeted Shi Yao¡¯s mother with a fawning smile on his face. Just as he was about to reply, before he could even finish his words.., lin Jiayi, who was sitting beside him, spoke up first, ¡°Auntie Shi, you¡¯re being too polite. The ATM is pouring yaoyao some water...¡±

    Shi didn¡¯t understand what Lin Jiayi was saying, so she stared nkly into her eyes.

    Lin Jiayi was taken aback by Shi¡¯s gaze as well, and she immediately stopped talking. A few secondster, she finally regained herposure and said, ¡°Oh, the ATM is Lin Jiage...¡±

    Realization dawned on Shi, and she burst intoughter.

    Lin Jiayi continued on, ¡°It¡¯s only right and proper for Lin Jiage to pour water for Yaoyao. Putting aside pouring water, it¡¯s only right and proper for him to pour water for her feet as well...¡±

    Pour water for her feet... is she really his biological sister?

    The corners of Lin Jiage¡¯s lips twitched slightly, but he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue.

    Hearing Lin Jiayi¡¯s words, his aunt, Lin Gunan, chimed in, ¡°Jiayi is right. It¡¯s a must for Jiage to take care of Yaoyao. Even if Yaoyao asks him to drink water for her feet, he still has to drink it...¡±

    Drinking foot-washing water... Lin jiage raised his hand and rubbed his nose... there was an 80% chance that he wasn¡¯t his biological son.

    Old Mister Lin: ¡°That¡¯s right. Yaoyao and Jiage don¡¯t need to be polite at all. Even if they want to talk about being polite, it¡¯s only because Jiage is being polite to yaoyao. Also, there¡¯s no such thing as drinking foot-washing water. Those words are too disgusting...¡±

    Lin Jiage thought to himself that he could still save his grandfather¡¯s biological son.

    But just as his thoughts settled.., old Mister Lin chuckled and said to yaoyao, ¡°However, yaoyao, if you really want him to drink it, you can let him drink it. If he doesn¡¯t want to drink it, you can tell Grandpa that I¡¯ll help you force him to drink it. Not only will I force him to drink the foot-washing water, I¡¯ll also give him the toilet water as well...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    If he had the ability to retract his thoughts, he would be able to do so.

    Right now, he was 100% sure that he wasn¡¯t her biological son.

    Shi: ¡°Uncle Lin, you two are spoiling yaoyao too much. You¡¯ll spoil her too much.¡±

    Shi: ¡°That¡¯s right, uncle Lin. Look at how spoiled she is right now.¡±

    After Shi Yao¡¯s parents were done with their formalities, the two of them turned around and spoke to Lin Jiage.

    Shi: ¡°Jiange, sometimes, yaoyao might not be very sensible. If she offends you in any way, don¡¯t take it to heart. Auntie will apologize to you on her behalf...¡±

    Shi: ¡°Right, right, right. Uncle will apologize to you on her behalf as well, so you should bear with her more. Her mother and I will also talk to her a little, telling her not to be so immature and not to go overboard... in any case, you shouldn¡¯t take it to heart...¡±

    Facing Shi Yao¡¯s parents¡¯words, Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t in a hurry to speak. Instead, he nced at Shi Yao, who was sitting beside him.

 Chapter 694

    <h4>Chapter 694: A Girl Should Be Pampered (2) </h4>

    Perhaps it was because the girl didn¡¯t want to lose herposure in front of so many elders, but she lowered her head, showing no signs of wanting to speak at all.

    She looked very quiet, but Lin Jiage noticed that the corner of her lips had visibly pursed slightly after her parents had finished speaking.

    He had lived under the same roof as her for a month, so he knew that her small actions were a sign of unhappiness..

    Lin Jiage¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down twice before turning to look at Shi Yao¡¯s parents.

    But just like before, before he could speak, someone from the Lin n had already spoken up.

    His father, Lin gubei, said, ¡°Inws, your words are really giving face to jiage. You¡¯re his elders, and after Yaoyao gets together with him, the two of you will be his parents. There¡¯s no need to apologize on Yaoyao¡¯s behalf. If he and Yaoyao really fall out, there¡¯s no need to think about it. It¡¯s his fault!¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Yes, yes. My father is right. There¡¯s no need to take care of the psychology of an ATM. You just need to take good care of Yaoyao. Uncle Shi, Auntie Shi, you don¡¯t have to be so polite to him. From now on, you can be considered half his parents. You can hit him or scold him however you want...¡±

    Old Mister Lin: ¡°Also, you¡¯ve spoiled him too much. Girls are born to be pampered. In our family, when we were young, Jianyi had a special car to take them to school. Jiange went to school on foot, and when he was far away, he rode his bicycle. Boys have to work hard to take care of them, or else they won¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility. As for girls, they have to be more precious... Not to mention, Yaoyao is so sensible, so she¡¯s even more precious...¡±

    Jiang Wangui, who had always been a man of few words, finally spoke up, ¡°That¡¯s right. When Lin Jiage turned sixteen, I cut off his living expenses. If he wants to live, he¡¯ll have to earn his own money.¡±

    Lin Jiage was just about to say something when he suddenly felt that there was no need for him to say anything else.

    He had felt sorry for soft bun... but now, he realized that the one who should be feeling sorry for Soft Bun was him... he was the pitiful one in this room..

    Since the Lin family had already said so, Shi Yao¡¯s parents naturally didn¡¯t have anything else to say. Thus, the topic of conversation was naturally avoided.

    However, they didn¡¯t chat for too long on other topics. Suddenly, old Mister Lin seemed to have thought of something and asked, ¡°Right, Auntie Sun, where are those albums that I asked you to bring over?¡±

    Hearing old Mister Lin¡¯s Reminder, Auntie Sun immediately walked over to the sofa at the side and took out a folder, handing it over to old Mister Lin.

    Old Master Lin didn¡¯t open the folder, but instead, he gestured for Auntie Sun to hand over the booklet to him, ¡°That day, didn¡¯t you say that Yaoyao won¡¯t be staying with you two after she marries over? I was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be used to it, so I bought you two a house in the city so that Yaoyao can visit you all whenever she wants? ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have the agency choose some of the better houses for our meal today. See which one you like...¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao abruptly raised her head and said, ¡°Grandpa Lin, there¡¯s no need for that...¡±

    Before Shi Yao could finish her words, lin Guinan spoke up, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Besides, a house won¡¯t cost too much. If you marry Jiange, your parents will be Jiange¡¯s parents. He still wants to buy a house for your parents...¡±

    While Lin Guinan was speaking, Auntie Sun had already delivered the booklet to Shi Yao¡¯s parents.

    Shi Yao¡¯s parents took a look at the size of the booklet, and Shi Yao¡¯s father spoke up, ¡°This... This house is a little too big...¡±

 Chapter 695

    <h4>Chapter 695: Highlight Finally Arrived (1) </h4>

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°It¡¯s not that big. Those houses aren¡¯t even as big as the bedrooms in the ATMS!¡±

    Lin gubei: ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, the bigger houses are much morefortable to live in. They¡¯re too small, and it¡¯s stifling to live in.¡±

    Old Mister Lin: ¡°I booked the size of this house, so just listen to me. Take a look at which one you like. I¡¯ve already looked through most of the houses, and I think the first and eighth houses are the best. They face north and south, especially the eighth house, which even has a small terrace...¡±

    Following Old Mister Lin¡¯s words, Shi Yao¡¯s parents flipped to the first and eighth houses respectively.

    Father Shi: ¡°This eighth house is actually so good?¡±

    Mother shi: ¡°Uncle Lin, you really have sharp eyes, and this area is also good...¡±

    Compared to Shi Yao, who had always been able to endure whatever her parents said earlier.., at this moment, she was clearly starting to panic, ¡°Dad, Mom, the house you guys are living in now is pretty good. The air in the suburbs isn¡¯t too bad, so it¡¯s more convenient to climb a mountain or something...¡±

    Lin Jiage noticed that halfway through Shi Yao¡¯s words, her father red at her fiercely, and her mother secretly pinched her thigh.

    Lin Guinan: ¡°The suburbs are good, but aren¡¯t there times when it¡¯s not that convenient? Besides, don¡¯t you want to be closer to your parents?¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Darling Yaoyao. Let the adults make their own decisions. You Don¡¯t have to care so much...¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Lin, we really can¡¯t buy this house...¡±Shi Yao only managed to say a few words before Lin jiage saw her mother forcefully pushing her leg once more.

    She pursed her lips slightly, but she didn¡¯t stop there. Instead, she stared at Old Mister Lin, she continued,¡±... Grandpa Lin, I know that you¡¯re being kind and treating me well, but there¡¯s really no need for this house. All in all, this house, we...¡±

    This time, it wasn¡¯t just her mother. Even her father began to secretly kick Shi Yao¡¯s leg in a ce where no one would notice, reminding her to shut up.

    Shi Yao¡¯s words were abruptly halted by her father¡¯s kick.

    Around three secondster, she moved her lips once more. But this time, before she could say anything, her mother pped her leg.

    Lin jiage, who had seen everything, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He casually asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±

    Lin gubei: ¡°That¡¯s true. The dishes are all served. Hurry up and eat. If you don¡¯t eat soon, it won¡¯t taste good once it gets cold.¡±

    Old Mister Lin: ¡°Right, right, right. Let¡¯s eat. We can talk about the house after we finish eating.¡±

    With old Mister Lin¡¯s words, everyone at the table stopped talking about the house. Everyone picked up their chopsticks and started eating while chatting about the various topics in the world.

    Lin Jiage and Shi Yao were very quiet. Neither of them joined in the conversation, nor did they take the initiative to speak to each other.

    Even though the two of them seemed to be enjoying their meal naturally, Shi Yao had something on her mind, and Lin Jiage had his own ns in mind as well.

    Halfway through their meal, Old Mister Lin suddenly felt as if he had been salted. He suddenly clutched his chest and began coughing violently.

    Auntie Sun, who was in charge of taking care of him, patted his back to help him catch his breath. At the same time, she called out to the waiter, ¡°Bring Me a cup of hot water.¡±

    Hearing those words, Lin Jiage¡¯s grip on his chopsticks tightened slightly.

    He knew... that the highlight of the meal had finally arrived..

 Chapter 696

    <h4>Chapter 696: Highlight Finally Arrived (2) </h4>

    As soon as Nanny Sun finished speaking, a waiter came in with a cup of hot water.

    When the waiter was almost in front of old Mr. Lin, Nanny Sun stood up straight and reached out to take the cup without waiting for the waiter to put it on the table.

    The waiter also didn¡¯t have any intention of putting the cup on the table and directly handed it to Nanny Sun.

    The act of receiving the cupsted for roughly thirty seconds before the two of them separated.

    The waiter politely took half a step back, bowed slightly at Auntie Sun, and left.

    Lin jiage clearly noticed that the waiter¡¯s right hand was clenched into a fist.

    Auntie Sun passed the cup over to old Mister Lin, and old Mister Lin took half a sip as a symbolic gesture. After which, as if he had just recovered from his shock, he nced at Auntie Sun, and Auntie Sun nodded at Old Mister Lin without batting an eyelid, then, Old Mister Lin continued eating as if nothing had happened.

    After about five minutes of calm, old Mister Lin looked at the empty cup in front of him. ¡°Eh? There¡¯s no juice left?¡±

    Nanny sun hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to deliver it right away.¡±

    Then, it was nanny sun who called for the waiter.

    The Juice was freshly squeezed. After about ten minutes, the waiter came in with the juice that had already been poured into the cup.

    She first ced the juice in front of everyone, then she took away the cups that had been used in front of everyone.

    Before leaving the room, she politely asked, ¡°Is there anything else I can help you with?¡±

    Old Mr. Lin pointed at the bottom of the crab roe tofu in front of him and said, ¡°This tofu is not bad. One more serving.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Old Mister Lin,¡±the waiter replied respectfully before leaving the room.

    Lin Jiage knew that the juice in front of him and Shi Yao was a fruit juice that had been tampered with. He also knew that since his grandfather had arranged everything, there had to be a way.., so, he asked Shi Yao and him to drink all of the fruit juice into their stomachs.

    Pretending as if he didn¡¯t know anything, he continued eating leisurely. Around four minutester, old Mister Lin suddenly suggested that everyone drink a cup of fruit juice instead of wine.

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    So, he was overthinking things.

    His grandfather¡¯s method of making him and Shi Yao drink this fruit juice was so simple that... they didn¡¯t even need to use their brains.

    Naturally, no one would reject old Mister Lin¡¯s suggestion. The whole table of people stopped talking and also stopped moving their chopsticks, and they all picked up their sses of fruit juice.

    After clinking their sses, everyone raised their heads and began drinking.

    Including Shi Yao.

    Lin jiage raised his nket and stared at Shi Yao from the corner of his eye as she drank half a cup of the problematic juice. Only then did he turn his gaze away, raise his head, and drink half a cup of juice as well.

    After putting down their cups, everyone chatted while eating. After which, old Mister Lin called for everyone to clink their cups again.

    Just like that, in less than ten minutes, Shi Yao¡¯s juice was depleted.

    After putting down his cup, old Mister Lin nced at Shi Yao¡¯s empty cup before asking auntie sun, ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s the dish I added? Why hasn¡¯t it been served yet?¡±

    Auntie sun: ¡°Old Mister, I¡¯ll hurry it up right away.¡±

    After which, Auntie Sun called for the waiter.

    Soon, the waiter brought the crab roe tofu into the private room. When she served the dish, it was served between Shi Yao and Lin Jiage. It was unknown whether it was due to herck of stability, but when the te passed between Shi Yao and Lin Jiage.., she identally flipped the te, and the crab roe tofu spilled all over Shi Yao and Lin Jiage.

 Chapter 697

    <h4>Chapter 697: Heat (1)</h4>

    ¡°Ya!¡±

    The attendant eximed in shock before hurriedly taking out a tissue. While frantically wiping the dirt off Shi Yao¡¯s clothes, she apologized in a flustered manner, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Shi Yao was a soft and adorable person to begin with, and since the attendant was so frightened, she naturally wouldn¡¯t hold it against her anymore. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll do it myself...¡±

    Lin jiage, who had always been a germaphobe, nced at the grease stains on his clothes, and a slight frown appeared on his forehead. However, he didn¡¯t make things too difficult for the attendant. Just as Shi Yao was about to reach for the napkin, he rejected her in advance, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that...¡±

    The attendant took two steps back and apologized profusely, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll make up for the food that was spilled just now...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay...¡±elder Lin said, ¡°But their clothes are so dirty. It¡¯s too outrageous. Do you have a ce to clean them up...¡±

    The waiter said, ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll go get the room card now and take you and miss to the room upstairs to clean them up. As for the dirty clothes, you can bring them to me. I¡¯ll send them to the concierge department for dry-cleaning. I¡¯ll send them to the concierge department for urgent cleaning. When the timees, you and miss only need to rest in the room for a while...¡±

    Upon hearing the solution given by the attendant, elder Lin seemed to be very satisfied with the emergency treatment she had given him. Thus, he didn¡¯t say anything else and simply nodded his head.

    The attendant apologized a few more times before swiftly leaving the room.

    In less than two to three minutes, she returned to the room in a hurry, ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed the kitchen to rush the recement of the crab roe tofu. Here¡¯s the room card, and I¡¯ve asked the receptionist to get the best suite avable. However, there¡¯s a meeting today, so there aren¡¯t any extra rooms avable. I wonder if this is the only room avable?¡±

    Before Shi Yao and Lin Jiage could react, old Mister Lin suddenly spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s just a simple loan. There¡¯s no need to be so particr about it.¡±

    Since he had already said so, Shi Yao and Lin Jiage naturally had no objections either.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the two of you upstairs then,¡±the waiter replied politely before gesturing for Shi Yao and Lin Jiage to leave.

    It was only after Shi Yao had followed the attendant for a few steps that Lin jiage finally raised his feet.

    Even though there was nothing wrong with what had just happened, he knew very well that everything that had happened was all arranged by his grandfather.

    The crab roe tofu was spilled on purpose, and the room here was definitely not full... if he hadn¡¯t overheard his grandfather and Auntie Sun¡¯s conversation that night, even he himself would have thought that everything that had happened today.., was perfectly normal.

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage raised his head and nced at Shi Yao, who was walking beside him.

    To her, this was just an ident... she would never have thought that there was a trap behind this ident.

    When she woke up tomorrow, the rice would be cooked... and she would no longer be the Shi Yao she was today... Her period was at the end of the month, so Grandpa must have done a thorough investigation and calcted the time beforehand. The current her.., it just so happened that she was at her most fertile moment. If she were to get pregnant again, it would truly be a done deal. She would probably never have another chance in her life..

    While Lin Jiage was deep in thought, the attendant came to a stop. Following the sound of the room key being swiped open, the attendant politely pushed the door open and said, ¡°Sir, Miss, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±

 Chapter 698

    <h4>Chapter 698: Heat (2)</h4>

    Lin jiage collected his thoughts and nodded at the attendant before taking the lead to step into the room.

    Shi Yao followed closely behind.

    As it was a suite, there were two bathrooms, so Lin Jiage and Shi Yao each had one.

    The attendant was waiting for Lin Jiage to take his clothes and send them to the concierge department to wash them.

    Lin jiage only had a slight grease stain on his T-shirt, so he entered the living room¡¯s bathroom. After taking off his shirt, he opened the door slightly and tossed his clothes out. After which, he locked the door and headed to the bathroom.

    Compared to Lin Jiage, the dirt on Shi Yao¡¯s body was much more troublesome. Her sleeves, skirt, and hair were all smeared with crab beancurd.

    Thus, she ran into the bedroom and took off all of her clothes. After which, she wrapped herself in a bathrobe and delivered the clothes to the attendant.

    The attendant had already tidied up the clothes that Lin Jiage had casually tossed on the floor. After receiving Shi Yao¡¯s clothes, she passed the room card to Shi Yao, she said softly, ¡°Please wait for a moment, sir. I¡¯ll bring the clothes up in about an hour.¡±

    Shi Yao nodded with a smile. After the attendant left, she returned to the bathroom in her bedroom to wash her hair and take a shower.

    Shi Yao¡¯s hair was long, and it was already troublesome to wash it. Now that it was covered in grease, she had to toss and turn in the bathroom for quite some time before she could clean herself up.

    She stood in front of the sink, drying her hair. Perhaps it was because she hadn¡¯t had enough sleep during the day or because she was tutoring her students at night, but her head felt a little dizzy, and her body felt a little warm.

    She thought that the temperature of the water was too high while she was showering, so she turned the hot air in the hair dryer into a cold one. After blowing on her hair for a while, she realized that the temperature of her body didn¡¯t decrease at all, on the contrary, it even rose a lot.

    After blowing her hair, Shi Yao put down the hairdryer. Through the mirror in front of her, she saw that her face was blushing terribly. She reached out to Pat her face, and upon realizing that it was burning terribly, she turned on the tap and grabbed some cold water, after washing her face twice, she regained some consciousness before drying her hair and walking out of the bathroom.

    In just a few short steps, Shi Yao realized that her face was starting to burn up again, and her entire body was starting to burn up as well. It didn¡¯t take long before she started to feel extremely thirsty. Following which, she started to walk around in a daze, walking out of the bedroom.

    Lin Jiage had already finished showering. Sitting on the sofa, he stared at the night view through the floor-to-ceiling window, seemingly deep in thought.

    The bathrobe he was wearing was tightly wrapped, and not a single inch of his skin was exposed.

    But Shi Yao didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her either. After staring at Lin Jiage for a few seconds, her mouth started to dry up even more.

    She hurriedly retracted her gaze and walked over to the bar counter.

    She realized that her footsteps were getting weaker and weaker.

    On the other hand, not too far away, Lin Jiage¡¯s body was like a ma, attracting her to approach him.

    She tried her best to restrain herself, but she realized that her body temperature had increased. subconsciously, she tugged at the cor of the towel, and her gaze fell on Lin Jiage once more.

    She stared at him for a moment before she began walking over to him uncontrobly.

    When she was in front of him, he noticed her. Then, he looked out of the window and saw her face.

    ¡°Yao...¡±he only said one word when her body suddenly went soft and she fell into his arms.

 Chapter 699

    <h4>Chapter 699: Raging Inferno (1)</h4>

    The sweet fragrance that assailed his nostrils and the unique softness of her body caused Lin Jiage¡¯s mouth to shut in an instant.

    It was as if his acupoints had been struck. His entire body stiffened for a moment before he slowly lowered his head to look at the youngdy in his embrace.

    Her consciousness was clearly in a trance, and she waspletely oblivious to the fact that she had fallen on the ground. The gaze she was looking at him with was a mixture of confusion and bewilderment.

    Her face was incredibly red, and through the bathrobe, he could feel the heat on her body. Her breathing was erratic, sometimes rapid, sometimes still.

    Lin jiage only stared at Shi Yao for half a minute before he could clearly feel a me burning deep within his body. The me grewrger andrger, and in the end, it turned into a raging inferno, there was no way to extinguish it.

    Shi Yao raised her head and stared at Lin Jiage for a moment before she couldn¡¯t help but want to lean closer to him.

    With this thought in mind, her hand pressed down on his leg, slowly propping up her limp body that was lying in his embrace.

    He was sitting while she was standing, so she was a little taller than him. She looked down at his face for a moment before moving her lips. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, she slowly lowered her head and leaned closer to his face.

    As she inched closer and closer to him, Lin Jiage could clearly feel her breath on his nose. It was warm and soft, and his breathing suddenly stopped. Following which, he felt the corner of his lips soften, following which, his lips and teeth were filled with her warm and soft breath. Following which, his mind wentpletely nk, and he lost all ability to think.

    Her kiss was very clumsy, or rather, it was not a kiss. It was more like a reaction that was forced upon her after the drug took effect.

    However, even though it was not a kiss, it still ignited the raging fire in his body. He rubbed his lips away from the corner of his lips andnded on his cheek. He turned his head slightly and captured her lips, he kissed her forcefully.

    Perhaps it was because she was drugged, her entire body was weak. After a short while, her entire body went soft again. He quickly reached out his hand and hugged her waist. With a flip, he pressed her onto the sofa, he lowered his head and once again heavily covered her mouth.

    His kiss was passionate and urgent, deepening the effects of the drug in her body. It was not that he had never kissed her before, but in the past, she had always been scared silly. However, this time, she.., she took the initiative to extend her two slender arms around his neck, raising her head to wee him. In fact, there were even soundsing out of her mouth intermittently. Even though it was very subtle, it was enough to cause his brain to heat up, as the blood flow increased, the intensity of his kiss on her couldn¡¯t help but increase..

    The room was very quiet, and the sounds of kissing could be heard from time to time.

    Lin Jiage had no idea how much time had passed, but he knew that just as his blood vessels were about to explode, he suddenly stopped and slowly parted his lips from hers.

    He lowered his head and stared at the dazed girl for a moment before reaching out to grab two pills from the table beside him and stuffing them into her mouth.

    Perhaps it was because of the bitterness of the pills, she frowned. Before she could spit them out, Lin jiage once more firmly and domineeringly pressed his lips against hers.

    He waited until she had swallowed all the pills before stopping the pressure on his lips. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave her. Instead, he pressed his lips against hers for a moment before gently kissing the corner of her lips once more.

 Chapter 700 - Raging Inferno (2)

    <h4>Chapter 700: Raging Inferno (2)</h4>

    It was unknown how long he had been kissing her lovingly and repeatedly, but she gradually calmed down, and even her breathing became steady.

    Lin Jiage waited until she hadpletely calmed down, and the hand that had been tugging at his clothes earlier finally fell off his body. Only then did he slowly let go of her lips.

    She was already asleep, and the scorching heat on her body was slowly receding bit by bit.

    Her previously dazed and confused eyes had now turned into her usual quiet and peaceful self.

    He stared at her for a long time before reaching out to pull back the bathrobe that she had torn off her body due to her earlier infatuation, slowly concealing her fair skin bit by bit.

    He sat up straight, tidied up the messy bathrobe on his body, and tied the strap again. Then he bent down and carried her into the bedroom. He walked to the bedside, lifted the quilt, and gently put her on the bed. He pulled the quilt again, after carefully covering her body, his gaze fell on her face again.

    He stared at her for a long time, then reached out his hand and smoothed her hair that had been messed up when she was pestering him. Then he got up and left the bedroom.

    Before closing the door, he nced at her through the crack in the door. After a few seconds of silence, he closed the door and turned to the bathroom.

    Aftering out of the bathroom, he walked to the water bar and took a bottle of cold water from the fridge. After twisting the cap, he drank half of the bottle. Then, he pulled the towel around his neck to his head and wiped his wet hair, after he stopped dripping, he threw the towel away and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. Looking down at the thousands of lights in the bustling city, he calmed down with a calm expression.

    In the end, he still couldn¡¯t bear it... although he looked forward to her bing his woman more than anyone else.

    However, no matter how much he thought about it, even if that evil thought appeared in his mind again and again, in the end, he still wasn¡¯t willing to use this method to get her.

    Perhaps grandfather¡¯s design was a good thing for her parents, for the Lin family, and even for him.

    However, out of all the good things that everyone was looking forward to, who cared about her? And who had asked her if she was willing?

    She was a person, and her innocence belonged to herself. Other than her, no one else could make decisions for her.

    Especially him... not only could he not make decisions for her life, he had to respect her life.

    Because she was the girl he truly liked. It was because he truly liked her that he had to do this... because, even if the whole world was against her, he had to stand by her side... This Way.., only then did he deserve to like her, and only then did he deserve to like her.

    In truth, he had already thought of doing this a long time ago, hadn¡¯t he?

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have identally overheard Grandpa and Auntie Sun¡¯s conversation that night, and he wouldn¡¯t have gone to buy medicine the next day. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the medicine the first time he went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    He was afraid that he would really make a huge mistake... even though he was looking forward to it, more than anyone else, to making such a huge mistakee true.

    ..

    When Shi Yao opened her eyes, she felt as though she had been asleep for a thousand years.

    She looked at her surroundings and the bright sunlight outside the window for quite some time before she finally realized why she was here.

 Chapter 701

    <h4>Chapter 701: Apany Me To A ce (1)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>DaoistLUbAbJ </h4>

    Yesterday, she was eating downstairs when her clothes got dirty, so she came up to do a simple cleaning. After taking a shower, she felt as if something was wrong with her, and her entire body was burning up..

    Shi Yao reached out and rubbed her head, feeling as if she couldn¡¯t remember what happened after that.

    She sat on the bed in a daze for a long time before lifting the nket and getting out of the bed.

    She went to the bathroom first, brushed her teeth, and left the bedroom.

    The hotel room was very quiet. She thought that she was alone, but when she reached the bar counter, she had just grabbed a bottle of mineral water. Before she could open it to drink, she caught a glimpse of a person lying on the sofa not too far away.

    She was so frightened that her entire body trembled, and the bottle of mineral water in her hand fell to the floor.

    The sound of a ¡®dong¡¯woke up Lin Jiage, who was sleeping on the sofa.

    Lin jiage abruptly sat up and stared at Shi Yao in a daze for a moment before finallying to his senses. He lifted the towel covering his body and yawned before standing up and walking into the bathroom, at the same time, he said ¡°Good Morning¡±to Shi Yao.

    It was only after Lin Jiage entered the bathroom and the sound of running water could be heard that Shi Yao finally recovered from her shock.

    Last Night... She wasn¡¯t the only one sleeping in this hotel room, and Lin Jiage was also sleeping in it? Then, how did she manage to fall asleepst night?

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao took two steps toward the bathroom door. Before she could even reach the door, Lin Jiage, who had already finished washing up, walked out. He nced at her, and it was as if all the unpleasant things that had happened in the clubhouse.., as if nothing had happened at all, he asked in a natural tone, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say a word, but Lin jiage had already walked over to his desk and picked up the hotel¡¯sndline.

    ¡°Porridge and steamed buns, is that alright?¡±Lin jiage asked as he dialed the number for his meal.

    He took Shi Yao¡¯s silence as a tacit agreement and ordered his meal at a leisurely pace. After hanging up the phone, he raised his head to look at Shi Yao, only to see that she was still standing at the same spot where he had finished washing up and came out of the washroom, after which, he stared at her for a moment, as though he could guess what she was thinking about, and he said, ¡°You had a feverst night.¡±

    Since grandfather dared to do such a thing, he must have already thought of a way out.

    The medicine that grandfather had given her was probably a little hallucinogenic. After waking up, she wasn¡¯t too sure what had happened either.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to be honest with her, so he naturally came up with an excuse.

    Shi Yao had a nagging feeling that something wasn¡¯t right, but she was unable to clear her mind for a moment. After hearing his words, she fell into deep thought for a moment before believing him.

    She replied with an ¡°Oh¡±before asking, ¡°Last night... It was you...¡±

    Even though she didn¡¯t finish her sentence, Lin Jiage could roughly guess what she meant. ¡°Un, your fever is really bad, so you fell asleep right after taking the medicine. They weren¡¯t too worried about you being here alone, so they left me here to take care of you...¡±

    They all wished for him to marry her, so they would definitely ask him to stay here at such a good time... however, Shi Yao didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with it, so she nodded and replied with an ¡°OH¡±.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t doubt him, Lin jiage asked symbolically, ¡°How about now? Are you feeling better?¡±

    Shi Yao hurriedly nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t linger on these topics for too long. After hearing her answer, he replied with a soft ¡°Un¡±, and after a moment.., ¡°I remember that you don¡¯t have any sses today... if you have nothing else to do, why don¡¯t you eat somethingter and apany me somewhere...¡±

 Chapter 702

    <h4>Chapter 702: Apany Me To A ce (2)</h4>

    ¡°I remember that you don¡¯t have any sses today... if you have nothing else to do, why don¡¯t you have something to eatter and apany me to a ce...¡±

    Thest time they met, he had been so angry, but now, he acted as if nothing had happened and asked her to apany him to a ce..

    Shi Yao was truly unable to fathom Lin Jiage¡¯s thoughts. She stared at him, and for a moment, she forgot to reply to him.

    Lin Jiage waited for a moment, but seeing that Shi Yao still showed no signs of opening her mouth, he added, ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±

    Shi Yao hurriedly dispelled the wild thoughts in her mind and shook her head at Lin jiage, ¡°No...¡±

    After pausing for two seconds, Shi Yao asked once more, ¡°Is there something you need? Where are you going?¡±

    Shi Yao asked two consecutive questions, but Lin Jiage didn¡¯t reply to her. Instead, he replied with an indifferent expression, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say anything else. She stood rooted to the spot for a moment before pointing to the bedroom. After which, she gestured for Lin Jiage to go to the bathroom to wash his face and brush his hair.

    By the time she was done tidying herself up, the waiter had already delivered Lin Jiage¡¯s order, along with her and his dirty clothes fromst night.

    After breakfast, Lin Jiage and Shi Yao didn¡¯t linger in the room for too long. They immediately checked out of the room and left.

    Lin Jiage had driven over yesterday. Before he went downstairs, he had called the front desk, and someone had already brought his car to the front door. As such, the moment Lin Jiage and Shi Yao stepped out of the hotel, they immediately got into the car.

    Lin Jiage and Shi Yao didn¡¯t have much to talk about, so the car was very quiet. Other than the low-volume musicing from the car radio, there was no other sound.

    The Beijing Grand Hotel was located in the most bustling area, and it was also the ce with the most traffic. Lin Jiage stepped on the brakes and stepped on the elerator from time to time. Even after busying himself for half an hour, he only managed to get from the second ring road to the Third Ring Road.

    An hourter, as the car sped out of the Fifth Ring Road and headed out of the city, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he focused his gaze on the road ahead and sped up.

    About half a minute after she finished speaking, he turned his head to look at her and replied, ¡°We¡¯ll be there in about an hour.¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯, and the car fell silent once more.

    Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t get enough sleepst night, or perhaps it was because the car was too quiet, she felt a little bored. Leaning against the back of the car, she stared out the window, and Shi Yao fell asleep once more.

    By the time she woke up, the car had already stopped.

    Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Lin Jiage was currently looking at his phone.

    Sensing her movements, he nced in her direction before putting away his phone. ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±

    Before Shi Yao could say a word, he had already pushed open the car door and said, ¡°Just in time. It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go have lunch.¡±

    It was only after Shi Yao alighted from the car that she realized that Lin Jiage had brought her to a farmhouse. She had been to this farmhouse before, and it was at the end ofst semester¡¯s finals when Lin Jiage invited her over to Changming Mountain, the farmhouse where they had lunch.

    Is this the ce where Lin Jiage asked me to apany him?

    Shi Yao frowned slightly as she followed Lin jiage into the farmhouse.

    A waiter came over to wee them, but before Lin Jiage and Shi Yao could find seats, Lin Jiage had already pointed to a seat by the window and asked, ¡°Is that alright?¡±

    The waiter nodded in agreement.

    It was only after Shi Yao sat down that she suddenly recalled that thest time she and Lin jiage came here for a meal, they had also sat in the same seat..

 Chapter 703

    <h4>Chapter 703: He Seemed To Be In A Very Bad Mood (1) </h4>

    Lin jiage... just what is he thinking about?

    While Shi Yao was still deep in thought, the waiter brought up the menu. Unlike before, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t push the menu to Shi Yao for her to order. Instead, he flipped through the menu and read out the names of the dishes.

    It wasn¡¯t the weekend today, so there weren¡¯t many peopleing to the farmhouse, so the dishes were served very quickly.

    It was only when Shi Yao raised her chopsticks and started eating all of the dishes that she suddenly realized that Lin Jiage was ordering all of the dishes that she and he had ordered previously..

    Lin jiage... why did he have to do this?

    Biting her chopsticks, Shi Yao discreetly lifted her head and nced at Lin Jiage.

    Even though this wasn¡¯t a high-end restaurant, and there was no need for any ceremony, his eating behavior was still as graceful as ever.

    Shi Yao knew that this was an upbringing that she had cultivated from a young age. It was a temperament that many people wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to catch up to even after years of hard work.

    There wasn¡¯t much expression on his exquisite face, but Shi Yao still felt that there was something strange about Lin Jiage today.

    As she ate, she discreetly sized him up. Even after finishing her meal, she still couldn¡¯t find any trace of him.

    After paying the bill, Lin Jiage returned to his car from the farmhouse, and he continued driving toward the outskirts. Around twenty minutester, he turned his car into the Changming mountain scenic parking lot.

    Thest time he came here was in the early summer, so the entire mountain was lush and verdant. Now that autumn had arrived, the mountain was filled with red leaves and yellow leaves, making it even more beautiful than before.

    Just like thest time, he and she didn¡¯t take the sightseeing car up the mountain. Instead, they slowly walked up the ancient Stone Road.

    When they passed by the water vending machine by the side of the road, Lin Jiage took out a few coins from his pocket and bought a bottle of water for her. Even though it was already autumn, the afternoon sun was still rather bright. When Lin Jiage passed by some small stalls, he bought an umbre to shade her from the Sun, when they passed by a small waterfall, Lin Jiage asked Shi Yao if she wanted to take a photo as a memento... halfway up the mountain, when the wishing tree was hung with red ropes, Lin Jiage brought Shi Yao to make another wish.

    Not too long after they reached the mountainside, Lin Jiage called for a tour bus and drove Shi Yao up the mountain.

    Just like thest time, it was already dusk when the two of them reached the top of the mountain.

    Standing on the tour tform, Shi Yao and Lin Jiage were enjoying the beautiful sunset. It was only then that Shi Yao finally realized the pattern. Today, Lin Jiage... brought her along to do the same thing that they did on Changming mountain thest time.., and he had done it all over again... What was wrong with him?

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao turned her head to look at Lin Jiage standing beside her.

    His eyes were fixated on the slowly setting sun. From his expression, it seemed like he was admiring the beautiful sunset, but at the same time, he seemed to be daydreaming about something..

    Even so, Shi Yao, who had been staring at Lin Jiage for a moment, couldn¡¯t help but admit that Lin Jiage¡¯s face seemed to be superior to the beautiful sunset in autumn.

    Shi Yao stared at the side of Lin Jiage¡¯s face for quite some time before she realized that her thoughts had drifted far away. She hurriedly collected her thoughts, and just as she was about to withdraw her gaze, she noticed the emotions on Lin Jiage¡¯s face, something wasn¡¯t quite right.

    Her gaze subconsciously paused for a moment, but by the time she took a closer look, he had already reverted back to his usual elegant and aloof appearance.

    Is it her illusion?

    Just now she actually felt that he seemed very sad..

 Chapter 704

    <h4>Chapter 704: He Seemed To Be In A Very Bad Mood (2) </h4>

    As Shi Yao had expected, Lin Jiage brought her to the open-air restaurant where they had their dinner previously.

    They were still seated in the same spot as before. In the middle of the three-meter-long dining table, there was still a bouquet of fresh flowers and a candlestick with nine candles burning on it.

    Even the waiter was the one who had served them thest time. After they took their seats, the words that came out of his mouth were exactly the same as thest time, ¡°Mr. Lin, may I know if the dishes are ready now?¡±

    Lin jiage still had the same taciturn expression on his face. He nodded slightly, indicating that it was time.

    The waiter replied with a smile, ¡°Sure.¡±Then, he left.

    Not too longter, the waiter arrived with a cart to serve the dishes.

    Looking at the dishes ced on the table one after another, Shi Yao¡¯s gaze finally fell on the sweet and sour ribs closest to her.

    She remembered very clearly that the sweet and sour ribs was the first dish she had set her eyes on that day. When she picked up the dishes with her chopsticks, she sensed that something was amiss, so she raised her head and asked, ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t you say that it was summer camp? Where are the others?¡±

    If she didn¡¯t know that everything that had happened was real, she would have thought that it was just a dream.

    A momentter, Shi Yao¡¯s gaze shifted from the sweet and sour pork ribs to Lin Jiage¡¯s face. However, the words that she spoke were different from the previous time, ¡°Lin Jiage, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word. Just like the previous time, he was holding a porcin bowl that depicted gold and helping her fill up the soup.

    Just as he was about to ce the soup in front of her, Shi Yao asked once more, ¡°You... why do you want to do everything from the time you came to Changming Mountain all over again?¡±

    ¡°This is fish soup. The fish is freshly killed, and the taste is exceptionally delicious. Have a taste.¡±After Shi Yao repeated her question twice, Lin jiage retracted his hand from the bowl of soup and raised his head to look at Shi Yao. Finally, he spoke up, just like the other day, the flickering candlelight reflected in his eyes made him look fresh and handsome.

    ¡°Lin...¡±Shi Yao could tell that Lin Jiage was intentionally changing the topic.

    But before she could finish her sentence, he interrupted her once more, ¡°These dishes are the specialty dishes of the chefs here. Try them. They¡¯re all very delicious...¡±

    Shi Yao opened her mouth, wanting to say something more.

    But this time, before she could say a word, Lin jiage had already ced the dishes on her te, and he spoke up once more,¡±... It¡¯s cold now, and the food outside is getting cold fast. You should eat it while it¡¯s still hot.¡±

    Shi Yao stared at the mountain of delicacies on her te for a moment before her lips twitched. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, she replied with a ¡°Thank you¡±and started eating.

    Seeing that she had started eating, he began eating as well.

    After exhausting a lot of energy in the afternoon, Shi Yao was truly a little hungry. After filling her stomach, she realized that Lin Jiage had already put down his chopsticks, and through the flickering candlelight, he was staring at her intently, he was staring at her intently.

    Even though the light outside was a little dim, so she couldn¡¯t see the expression in his eyes clearly, Shi Yao could feel that he seemed to have a thousand words that he wanted to say to her.

    But before she could open her mouth, he suddenly spoke up, ¡°Are you full?¡±

    Shi Yao nodded lightly.

    Lin jiage raised his hand and gestured for the waiter to pay the bill. After which, he turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I have something for you.¡±

 Chapter 705

    <h4>Chapter 705: Snack Kingdom (1)</h4>

    ¡°What is it?¡±Seeing Lin Jiage stand up, Shi Yao also stood up as well.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t reply to her question. Instead, he slowed down his pace so that she could keep up with his pace.

    On the way out of the restaurant, the attendant who had escorted them out handed Lin Jiage a bag.

    Thinking that it was just a small gift from the restaurant, Shi Yao didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it.

    Following behind Lin Jiage, they walked along a path filled with all kinds of wild flowers on both sides of the mountain peak. It took them quite a while before they finally arrived at the entrance of a hotel on the mountain peak.

    The hotel didn¡¯t register Lin Jiage and Shi Yao¡¯s identities. After verifying Lin Jiage¡¯s identity, the attendant handed him a room card.

    The attendant didn¡¯t lead them to the entrance of the hotel room, but it was as if Lin Jiage had been here before. With ease, he led Shi Yao through a long corridor filled with a lively atmosphere for quite some time, finally, they stopped in front of a small wooden vi with a cliff behind it.

    Lin jiage swiped his room key, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to enter. Instead, he took a nce at Shi Yao.

    Shi Yao knew that Lin Jiage was asking her to push open the door and enter. After a moment of hesitation, she took two steps forward and pushed the door open.

    The window of the hotel room was open, and the night breeze from the mountaintop blew in. Feeling a slight chill, her body trembled slightly. Just as she was about to continue walking in, Lin jiage called out, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Shi Yao turned around and saw Lin jiage pulling out a woolen shawl from the small bag that the waiter had given her.

    Following which, the shawl wrapped itself around Shi Yao¡¯s body.

    She was taken aback for a moment before she saw Lin Jiage raise his chin slightly in the direction of the room behind him, hinting for her to continue walking into the room.

    Shi Yao turned her head around and turned on the lights in the room with the help of the corridor lights. After which, she took a few steps forward, and not too long after, she stopped.

    How is this a hotel room? This is practically a snack kingdom..

    Every corner of the room was filled with all kinds of snacks. There were jellies, Lollipops, choctes, Big White Rabbits, potato chips..

    In this huge room, other than a small path in the middle, there were all kinds of snacks that Shi Yao had eaten before and hadn¡¯t eaten before.

    She turned her head to look at Lin Jiage.

    Lin Jiage was still standing at the entrance, staring at her.

    Even though he didn¡¯t say a word, she could tell from his eyes that he wanted her to continue walking in.

    Shi Yao turned around and strode through the snacks. When she reached the balcony outside the hotel, it was as if her acupoints had been sealed. She stared at the wooden model that had been pieced together on the balcony, and she waspletely stunned.

    It was a house made of biscuits, cotton candy on the bed, chocte bars on the floor, a candy room in the cupboard, strawberries and pineapples on the walls, and cakes on the sofa, yogurt flowed out of the tap, ice cream flowed out of the fridge, and the gravel road was made of nuts..

    Even though everything in the model was fake, it was very lifelike. It was no different from the snacks that she usually ate.

    The surroundings of the house were also decorated with colorful lights that flickered elegantly.

    This had always been her dream. How did Lin Jiage Know About It? And how did he do it?

    Shi Yao instinctively turned around to ask Lin jiage, but before she could turn around, a voice suddenly sounded from the house in front of her.

 Chapter 706

    <h4>Chapter 706: Snack Kingdom (2)</h4>

    ¡°I want to climb the highest mountain with you and get drunk

    ¡°I want to go to the furthest territory with you and take the longest train

    ¡°I want to be the tallest Ferris wheel with you and see the most beautiful night scenery

    ¡°I want to wait for the sunrise and sunset with you and then challenge everything that is impossible between you and me

    ¡°I want to go to ss with you, and I want to sit side by side with you

    ¡°I want to go to the library with you, read and write, and talk about love

    ¡°I want to be with you... I want to be with you, and I want to write a Thousand Mountains with you. As long as it¡¯s you, Shi Yao.¡±

    Shi Yao was very familiar with these words. They were the contents of the messages that Lin Jiage had sent her before.

    So, the recording in the room was his..

    Shi Yao wanted to turn her head around once more, but just like before, before she could move, another voice came from the room, ¡°Shi Yao, I Like You.¡±

    As those words ended, the sound of fireworks exploding could be heard from the horizon. Hearing the sound, Shi Yao turned her gaze over and saw that the sky before her was filled with iparably resplendent fireworks. It was truly a sight to behold.

    Shi Yao raised her head and stared at the magnificent scenery for quite some time before recalling that fireworks had also bloomed on Changming Mountain previously, at that time, she had even said to Lin jiage, ¡°There¡¯s actually fireworks on the top of Changming Mountain at night? It¡¯s so beautiful...¡±

    But from the looks of it, it didn¡¯t seem like what she thought it would be... the fireworks today and that day..

    It was only after Shi Yao¡¯s five-colored fireworks exploded that she suddenly realized something and turned her head to look behind her.

    Lin jiage, who was standing at the entrance, had unknowingly arrived by her side.

    As soon as she met his gaze, she couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Did... did you... prepare these fireworks?¡±

    ¡°Thenst time,st time...¡±

    Before Shi Yao could finish her words, Lin Jiage¡¯s calm voice sounded, ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to dost time.¡±

    The words from Shi Yao¡¯s mouth suddenly disappeared.

    Her mind was still in a daze, and the fireworks in the air were still blooming.

    She stared at Lin Jiage for quite a while before her mind began to rey the words he said.

    That¡¯s what I wanted to do thest time... thest time... The Last Time I invited me to Changming Mountain, I wanted to set off fireworks, I wanted to give her a room full of snacks, I wanted to give her the house on the balcony, and I also wanted to confess my love to her?

    Thest time, thest time... Those two simple words contained a lot of information..

    It took quite some time before Shi Yao finally recovered from her shock. The reason why he didn¡¯t do those things thest time was because... in the end, he was interrupted by her breaking off the engagement?

    So, back then, Lin Jiage was already thinking of confessing to her. No... No, it was even earlier than that. Before Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday.., he already said that he was going to ask her out... so... so... he liked her much earlier than she knew?

    Shi Yao gazed at Lin Jiage, and her lips twitched. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    They stared at each other for a long time before the fireworks finally ended, and the entire world fell silent once more, it was only then that he spoke up, ¡°Yaoyao, I wanted to do this thest time. I also wanted to tell you that I like you.¡±

    As he spoke, he slowly turned around and looked at the pitch-ck cliff in front of him.

    It seemed like he was brewing something. After a long while, he finally spoke up again, ¡°Yaoyao, I promise you that I¡¯ll break off the engagement.¡±

 Chapter 707

    <h4>Chapter 707: You¡¯ll Be Free (1)</h4>

    ¡°Yaoyao, regarding the annulment of the engagement, I Promise You.¡±

    The balcony fell into silence once more.

    After a long while, Shi Yao finally blinked her eyes and began thinking about what Lin Jiage had just said.

    Yaoyao, regarding the annulment of the engagement, I Promise You... This wasn¡¯t the first time he had told her about the annulment of the engagement. He promised her that he had said the same thing to her when he was angry at the club thest time.

    Compared to the previous time, his tone this time could be said to be gentle. However, Shi Yao didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. His calm tone, as if he had thought it through thoroughly, made her heart inexplicably flustered.

    Are we going to break off our connection just like that?

    Shi Yao¡¯s pitch-ck eyes darted around in bewilderment for a moment before she slowly turned her head to look at Lin jiage beside her.

    The male student seemed to have noticed her gaze, so he tilted his head slightly to meet her eyes.

    The wind blowing from the bottom of the cliff had messed up his hair and clothes, but the gaze he was looking at her with was as calm as ever. It only took a few seconds for them to meet each other¡¯s eyes before he spoke once more, a hint of undetectable determination was added to his voice. It wasn¡¯t as if he was speaking to her, but more like he was speaking to himself, ¡°Yaoyao, I promise you that I¡¯ll cancel the engagement.¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Shi Yao felt a sharp pain in the depths of her left chest.

    It was really strange. She was the one who wanted to break off the engagement in the first ce, and now that he had finally agreed to it, why did her heart ache so much?

    She didn¡¯t say a word.

    He didn¡¯t wait for her to speak. Instead, he quietly gazed at her for a moment before a faint smile crept up his face, ¡°Yaoyao, from now on, you¡¯ll be free to do whatever you want...¡±

    He was clearly smiling.

    Yet, Shi Yao could see a heavy sadness in his smile.

    Freedom... That¡¯s right... He was right. Ever since she gradually understood what that engagement meant, she had dreamed countless times that she would be able to be like other girls.., the freedom to choose one¡¯s lover and be loved, how wonderful would that be!

    But now, freedom was really here... But why didn¡¯t she feel that it was wonderful at all!

    ¡°The things here are all for you. I¡¯ll get someone to send them to your schoolter...¡±Lin Jiage turned his head to look at the dining room surrounded by colorful lights, then, he continued moving his lips,¡±... I still have some other matters to attend toter. I¡¯ll arrange for your sightseeing bus to be at the entrance of the hotel, and my chauffeur is at the parking lot at the foot of the mountain. Just tell him where you¡¯re going.¡±

    After a brief pause, Lin Jiage turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    After saying those words, Lin Jiage turned around.

    Just as he was about to return to his room, Shi Yao turned around and nced at Lin Jiage.

    Staring at his back, she opened her mouth, wanting to call out to him.

    But just as the words were about to leave her mouth, she suppressed them.

    Staring at Lin Jiage¡¯s disappearing figure, Shi Yao didn¡¯t say a word. When Lin Jiage reached the entrance of the hotel and opened the door, he suddenly stopped. As though he was waiting for something, he waited for quite some time, but before the youngdy behind him could make a move, he walked out of the room, closed the door, and left.

 Chapter 708

    <h4>Chapter 708: You¡¯ll Be Free (2)</h4>

    The soft sound of the door closing caused Shi Yao¡¯s entire body to shudder, and she snapped back to her senses.

    She stared at the empty room, and her heart suddenly pounded furiously. She could clearly feel a wave of panic spreading from the depths of her heart.

    It was only when that wave of panic corroded every single blood vessel and every single cell in her body that Shi Yao realized that she was truly afraid... afraid that Lin jiage would no longer have anything to do with her.., afraid that she would no longer have Lin Jiage by her side..

    Shi Yao stood on the balcony of her hotel room for a long time in a daze. It wasn¡¯t until the night breeze blew her entire body cold that she finally snapped out of her daze and slowly walked out of her room.

    Just as Lin Jiage had said, there was indeed a sightseeing bus waiting for her at the entrance of the hotel. When she arrived at the parking lot at the foot of the mountain, she alighted from the sightseeing bus a moment ago. A momentter, the Lin family¡¯s chauffeur walked over and greeted her, ¡°Miss Shi.¡±

    The next day was a school day, so Shi Yao got into the car and instructed the chauffeur to send her back to G University.

    On the way back to the city, Shi Yao¡¯s mind was in a mess. It was as if she was thinking about a lot of things, but at the same time, it was as if she wasn¡¯t thinking about anything at all.

    ..

    After the Lin family¡¯s car slowly drove out of the parking lot, the headlights of the car suddenly lit up in the darkness not too far away.

    Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Xia Shangzhou nced through the rearview mirror at Lin Jiage, who had maintained a calm expression from the moment he got into the car until now. He asked, ¡°Boss, are you going back to school?¡±

    Lin Jiage was as indifferent as a statue.

    ¡°Boss?¡±Xia Shangzhou asked once more, but seeing that Lin Jiage was still unresponsive, he turned to Lu Bei in the passenger seat and asked, ¡°Hello?¡±

    Lu Bei was reading a novel on his phone, so he didn¡¯t hear Xia Shangzhou¡¯s words.

    Displeased, Xia Shangzhou stretched out his arm and nudged lu bei¡¯s arm, ¡°Are you a F * cking man? Why are you reading romance novels that only little girls read every day...¡±

    Lu Bei waspletely unprepared and was nudged by Xia Shangzhou. He lost his grip on his phone and it fell on his leg, he turned his head and red at Xia Shangzhou with a displeased expression. ¡°This is called being studious. You¡¯re a single tyrant who can¡¯t even meet the person you like. What do you know? Don¡¯t disturb your grandfather while I Chase your grandmother...¡±

    As he spoke, Lu Bei picked up his phone and stared at the screen again.

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Granddaughter, let me tell you, even if you read a hundred romance novels, you still won¡¯t be able to catch up to Junior Leng Nuan because her sexual orientation is very normal. She doesn¡¯t like lilies!¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°You can insult me for liking men, but you can¡¯t insult your grandmother for liking women!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Granddaughter, I¡¯m not insulting you when I say that you like men, because it¡¯s very normal for women to like men...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The two of them bickered for a long time before Xia Shangzhou remembered the important matter at hand. ¡°You¡¯ve led US Astray, and boss is ignoring me. What should we do now? Go back to school?¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°What can we do? We can only go back to school... also, what do you mean by you¡¯ve been led astray by me? I¡¯m not interested in you, please watch your words and don¡¯t drive just because of a disagreement!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my taste isn¡¯t that strong. I Won¡¯ty a hand on my granddaughter if I fancy anyone.¡±

    Lu Bei:¡±...¡±

    Neither of them was willing to back down.

    While they were arguing, Xia Shangzhou started the engine and drove toward school.

    Halfway through the journey, Lin Jiage, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke up, ¡°Throw Me the water in front.¡±

 Chapter 709

    <h4>Chapter 709: I Grant (1)</h4>

    ¡°Alright,¡±Xia Shangzhou was the first to respond. However, as he was driving, he was unable to fetch the water, so he naturally passed the task to Lu Bei, ¡°Granddaughter, pass the water to boss.¡±

    Lu Bei took a bottle of unopened water and passed it to Lin Jiage. At the same time, he turned to Xia Shangzhou and said, ¡°Do you know that the moment you open your mouth, the entire car reeks of Stench?¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier so that I could suffocate you to death...¡± Xia Shangzhou shook his head and began singing,¡±... calories, calories, calories, calories, calories, my nemesis, burn my calories! Calories, calories, calories...¡±

    Lu Bei scratched his ears at Xia Shangzhou¡¯s words, and he immediately turned to look at Lin Jiage.

    As Lin Jiage had just spoken, Lu Bei dared to start gossiping as well, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on between you and Little Junior?¡±

    Hearing those words, Xia Shangzhou immediately shut his mouth and pricked up his ears to pay attention to Lin Jiage.

    After waiting for a moment, Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t hear Lin Jiage¡¯s voice, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°That¡¯s right. Boss, what¡¯s going on between you and Little Junior?¡±? Also, why did you ask Little Lai and I toe over and redo all of the preparations we madest time? Didn¡¯t you confess your love to Little Junior previously? If I were to repeat it now, wouldn¡¯t there be nothing new about it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not confessing my love...¡±after drinking his water, Lin Jiage fell silent for a moment before finally speaking up.

    Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei were taken aback by his reply.

    ¡°You¡¯re not confessing?¡±

    ¡°Then what is it?¡±

    Faced with the duo¡¯s confusion, Lin jiage lowered his eyelids slightly and replied, ¡°I¡¯m doing you a favor.¡±

    Lu Bei was even more confused. ¡°Doing you a favor?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Doing who a favor? Little Junior?¡±

    ¡°Doing her a favor, doing me a favor as well.¡±

    Doing what he couldn¡¯t do thest time, so that he wouldn¡¯t have any regrets.

    To fulfill her desire for unbridled love and hatred, so that she wouldn¡¯t have any regrets either.

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage¡¯s lips moved once more, ¡°I promised her that I¡¯ll break off the engagement with her.¡±

    Lu Bei was so shocked that he nearly threw his phone away, ¡°Break off the engagement?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou¡¯s shock wasn¡¯t any less than Lu Bei¡¯s. He immediately stepped on the brakes, and after calming himself down, he stepped on the elerator once more, at the same time, he asked, ¡°Boss, are you sure that you¡¯re not mistaken? The annulment of the engagement... do you know what that means? It means that you and her have nothing to do with each other anymore. She can live her life as she pleases...¡±

    ¡°I know...¡±Lin Jiage¡¯s fingers stroked the water bottle, ¡°... but her life should be lived as she pleases. No one can decide her life without reason. My engagement with her was made by an elder. Just because I like her now, I can¡¯t force her to abide by the engagement. To me, she¡¯s important, and the life she wants is equally important. I Can¡¯t make her suffer just to satisfy myself.¡±

    Moreover, she had already spent a lot of time on him. In thest moments of her youth, he was willing to let her live the life she wanted.

    Just like how he had just replied to them, ¡°I¡¯m fulfilling your wish.¡±Yes, he truly liked her. Not only did he possess her, he also fulfilled her wish.

    This was what she had been looking forward to all along. How could he not fulfill her wish?

 Chapter 710 - I Grant (2)

    <h4>Chapter 710: I Grant (2)</h4>

    After a moment of silence, Xia Shangzhou said, ¡°Boss, are you ready to let go?¡±

    Lu bei said, ¡°Boss, even though I think what you said makes sense and what you did wasn¡¯t wrong, but I feel that people can still be selfish once in a while. Besides, if you think this way, what if you grant her, and she doesn¡¯t live happily? So, boss, if I Were You, I would shamelessly continue to pester little junior sister...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou rolled his eyes at Lu Bei: ¡°Do you think that everyone is as thick-skinned as you?¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°What the hell do you know? I¡¯m chasing my wife, what¡¯s the point of being thick-skinned... Besides, I¡¯m in front of my wife, so what if I¡¯m thick-skinned? So what if I¡¯m thick-skinned? My wife doesn¡¯t even dislike me, so what are you doing here?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°I think that Junior Leng Nuan really dislikes you. You call and text her, but she doesn¡¯t reply to you...¡±

    Lu Bei, who had been poked in his sore spot, flew into a rage. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will take you for a mute...¡±

    Lin jiage knew very well that as long as he didn¡¯t speak, the two of them would be able to bicker until they returned to their dormitory.

    After Lu Bei finished speaking, Xia Shangzhou was just about to speak up when he suddenly spoke up, ¡°I¡¯m not letting go. I¡¯m gambling.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou was just about to spit out Lu Bei¡¯s words when he was forced into a single sentence by Lin jiage, ¡°Huh? Gambling?¡±

    Lu Bei, who wasn¡¯t driving, turned to look at Lin Jiage once more and asked, ¡°What are you betting on?¡±

    Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t in a hurry to exin the situation to the two of them, instead, he calmly said something else first, ¡°A few days ago, I used my in-game identity to chat with her. I asked her a question in a roundabout way: does she want to break off the engagement with me? She ignored me for quite some time. At that time, I thought that she might not have checked her wechat, so I was thinking about whether or not I should send her another message. However, when I received her reply, it was just two words. I don¡¯t know.¡±

    I don¡¯t know... Such a simple four words was all he could hope for.

    Previously, he and she had often talked about him. At that time, when she talked about him, her tone was very absolute. But this time, it was different. She replied him with hesitant words.

    If she really didn¡¯t have any feelings for him, why would she reply him with a ¡°I don¡¯t know¡±?

    So, he was gambling, gambling that he actually approached her a little bit, gambling that she might have a little bit of feelings for him?

    He was sincere in letting her go, but he also wanted to take a gamble... because a lot of times, people always have to lose before they can really see what they want. If he continued to be like before.., if he were to stay by her side as a friend, perhaps he would only be her friend for the rest of his life..

    Lu Bei was the first to understand Lin Jiage¡¯s intentions. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re leaving yourself a trump card. Retreating to advance, ying hard to get. How Sinister!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡°How is this ying hard to get?¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°Grandson, I said you¡¯re stupid, but you¡¯re really stupid. There¡¯s a story like this, have you heard it?¡±? A boy was chasing a girl, and every morning at six o¡¯clock on time, he would deliver breakfast to her. After a hundred days, the boy would not send her off, and the girl would start to feel restless... This was what boss was ying at..

    Xia Shangzhou suddenly came to a realization. He said ¡°Oh Oh Oh¡±a few times, and then asked, ¡°What if the Little Junior is not restless?¡±

 Chapter 711 - Even If I Lose, I Still Win (1)

    <h4>Chapter 711: Even If I Lose, I Still Win (1)</h4>

    Lin jiage: ¡°Then I¡¯ll beat you until you can¡¯t sit still anymore!¡±

    Amidst Lu Bei¡¯s merciless mocking of Xia Shangzhou.., xia Shangzhou said indignantly, ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t treat me like this. Little Junior isn¡¯t under my control. If she doesn¡¯t sit still, there¡¯s no point in beating me to death. Besides, I¡¯m just saying what if! What if you lose the bet?¡±

    Compared to Xia Shangzhou, Lu Bei had always had a strong desire to survive, ¡°What if? Boss is so outstanding, how can he lose? He¡¯ll definitely win!¡±

    Hearing Lu Bei¡¯s words, Xia Shangzhou came back to his senses. He was just about to hug his thigh, but before he could say a word, Lin jiage, who was sitting at the back, suddenly spoke up, ¡°Do you think that winning or losing is important to me?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou was taken aback by Lin Jiage¡¯s question.

    A momentter, Lin Jiage spoke up once more, ¡°Even if I lose, it¡¯s still a win for me.¡±

    There were only two possible oues of this gamble.

    The first was that his bold guess was right. She liked him and got together with him. If that was the case, he would be happy, and she would be happy.

    The second was that his bold guess was just his wishful thinking. She still didn¡¯t like him, but even so, at most, he would be sad. However, she would still be happy to be able to live the life she wanted to live.

    So, winning or losing in this gamble really didn¡¯t matter to him. Regardless of whether he won or lost, she would still be happy... in that case, it was finally worth it for him.

    Lu Bei¡¯s reaction was a little faster than Xia Shangzhou¡¯s, so he asked, ¡°Then, if you really lose, what will you do?¡±

    If he really lost, what would he do?

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t reply to Lu Bei¡¯s words, but his fingers silently tightened their grip on the bottle of mineral water in his palm.

    If we really lose... What Will I do? He didn¡¯t know that he had never thought about himself. All he thought about was her... but one thing he was sure of was that if he really lost, he would silently apany her... he still had the identity of [111111] .., just like that time at the clubhouse, when they parted on bad terms, when he realized that he had wronged her, he could use this identity to quietly protect her..

    If he couldn¡¯t apany her to the end of her life, he could protect her for the rest of her life.

    Actually, that was enough, wasn¡¯t it?

    However, there was a saying that he had made a mistake on the mountaintop. He said, ¡°Yaoyao, I like you. Actually, it should be, Yaoyao, I love you...¡±

    ..

    Lin Jiage¡¯s actions this time around were much faster than when he told Shi Yao at the clubhouse that he was going to break off the engagement.

    The next morning, Shi Yao received a few calls from old Mister Lin and her parents... in short, no matter who it was, the first thing they would say to her was.., what was going on between her and Lin Jiage? Why did Lin Jiage suddenly say that he was going to break off the engagement?

    Did Shi Yao send Lin Jiage a message asking if he had a showdown with his family?

    Lin jiage only replied to her two messages.

    The first message was: ¡°Un.¡±

    The second message was: ¡°Did they look for you?¡±

    Shi Yao honestly told Lin Jiage about the phone call between Grandpa Lin and her parents. After which, there was no response from Lin Jiage, and he didn¡¯t reply to her messages anymore.

    But speaking of which, it was a little strange. Other than the first day when Grandpa Lin called her a few times, other than her parents, no one else in the Lin family had contacted her since then.

    ...

 Chapter 712 - Even If I Lose, I Still Win (2)

    <h4>Chapter 712: Even If I Lose, I Still Win (2)</h4>

    Shi Yao¡¯s parents didn¡¯t call her often at first, but after four to five days, it was likely that the Lin family wasmunicating with them, so Shi Yao¡¯s parents took turns to call her. It was only a short lesson.., shi Yao¡¯s phone didn¡¯t stop ringing. By the time she was done with her lesson and was about to return the call, her phone had already been switched off by her parents due to ack of battery.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t bring her mobile phone with her, so she went to the canteen for lunch before returning to her dormitory.

    She charged her phone, and while she was waiting for her phone to turn on, thendline in her dormitory room rang.

    He Tiantian was the closest to thendline, so she picked it up swiftly after only ringing once. ¡°Hello, May I know who you¡¯re looking for?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Oh, OH, I¡¯m here... Auntie, please wait a moment...¡±he Tiantian¡¯s voice, which had sounded very official just a moment ago, suddenly became exceptionally warm. Following which, she raised thendline receiver at Shi Yao, ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s your mother.¡±

    Shi Yao reached out and picked up the receiver. As she was quite a distance away from the receiver, she had always been leaning to one side when she picked up the call.

    ¡°Mom...¡±

    Shi Yao only said one word before her mother¡¯s scolding came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Yaoyao, your mother asked you to coax Jia Ge. Have you never been there?¡±

    Shi Yao frowned, but she didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Over the past few days, MOM has been calling you so many times every day, giving you endless reminders. Why haven¡¯t you listened to a single word of it? Do you know that old Mister Lin personally came to our house today? He brought a lot of things with him, and they were all gifts and apologies. He said that we should just forget about this marriage...¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s fingers subconsciously gripped the microphone tightly.

    It was no wonder her parents had called her so many times today. It turned out that Grandpa Lin hade to cancel the marriage... Lin Jiage, he... he actually managed to convince Grandpa Lin..

    That night at Changming Mountain, she knew that the engagement between them was about to be annulled. It was just that she hadn¡¯t received any news from her elders, so she could still be considered to be fine. However, at this very moment, the matter was finally settled.., shi Yao realized that her heart waspletely empty, as if someone had dug a hole in it. A howling cold wind was constantly blowing into her heart.

    ¡°Yaoyao, just what did you do to make old Mister Lin insist on annulling the engagement? Your father said that if he tried to persuade you again, old Mister Lin would say that there¡¯s no need for it. It¡¯s their fault for letting our family down... Yaoyao, after old Mister Lin left, your father flew into a rage and smashed many of the things in the house. You...¡±

    Before Shi Yao¡¯s mother could finish her rambling, the phone in her hand had probably been snatched away, and Shi Yao¡¯s father¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end.

    ¡°Shi Yao, what the Hell Is Wrong With You? How could you turn such a good marriage into such a mess? You could turn a phoenix into a crow, so why are you such a good-for-nothing? You deserve to be born poor! You¡¯re such a Prodigal! Your grandfather left you such a good marriage, yet you¡¯re still able to ruin it! How can I have a daughter like you!¡±

    Her father¡¯s words were far harsher and harsher than her mother¡¯s.

    Shi Yao lowered her eyes, wanting to reply with a few words. who was their biological child? Why did everything that happened make them think that it was her fault?

    However, no matter how much she screamed in her heart, in the end, her tone was so calm that even she was surprised. ¡°What did Grandpa Lin bring to our house today?¡±

 Chapter 713 - Filled With Anxiety (1)

    <h4>Chapter 713: Filled With Anxiety (1)</h4>

    This time, it was Shi Yao¡¯s mother who replied, ¡°Gold, a check, and a house...¡±

    Shi Yao pursed her lips and said, ¡°Put those things away. Return them to Grandpa Linter.¡±

    ¡°Return what? That¡¯s old Mister Lin¡¯spensation for breaking off the engagement!¡±Her father was probably a little far away from her mother¡¯s phone, after hearing her words, he roared furiously before continuing to curse at her.

    Pretending not to hear her father¡¯s harsh words, Shi Yao continued, ¡°I¡¯m the one who canceled the engagement, not you two. So, thepensation you gave me is also for me. I have the right to decide where those things go...¡±

    Her father¡¯s anger grew, and his words became even more unbearable.

    ¡°Also, six years ago, I found out that Grandpa Lin had given you a sum of money, so I have some money in my hands. If you have some, you cane with me to scrape together some money and return it to him.¡±Shi Yao ignored her father, she finished what she wanted to say in one breath and hung up the phone.

    Not too longter, the dormitory¡¯s phone rang once more. Seeing that the caller ID was still Shi Yao¡¯s mother¡¯s number, Shi Yao immediately hung up and cklisted her mother¡¯s number.

    When she returned to her desk and sat down, the phone that she had been charging for a while automatically switched on. On the silent screen, her mother¡¯s call appeared. She didn¡¯t pick up the call, but her mother insisted on calling. The deadlocksted for quite some time, her mother probably felt that Shi Yao wouldn¡¯t pick up the call, so she began texting her.

    ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t be angry with your father. That¡¯s just how he is.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, I apologize on behalf of your father. He spoke too harshly just now.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, when old Mister Lin came this morning, I could tell that he really wanted you to marry Jiange. It seems like the problem lies with Jiange... Yaoyao, just go apologize to Jiange and exin it to him properly. Yaoyao, I¡¯ve been through this before. You have to believe in me. If you marry Jiange, you¡¯ll definitely be happy...¡±

    News of her mother kepting in one after another. Shi Yao had no idea what was bothering her, but all in all, her heart was in a mess, so she held it in for a while, in the end, she decided to block her mother¡¯s phone number from her phone as well.

    The phone finally quieted down. Shi Yao thought that her mood would be better with this, but after staring at the phone screen behind the lock screen for a while, she realized that she couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    She decided to log into the game, hoping to divert her attention. However, after she entered the game, she either forgot to jump out of the ne, floated into the sea, and drowned, or jumped out of the ne andnded on the ground, she was either beaten to death or poisoned to death.

    Shi Yao felt as if she had lost her soul. After ying a few rounds of the game, she logged out of the game. She would read a novel at one moment, and she would browse through Weibo at the next. This continued for a long time, but in the end.., she didn¡¯t even know what novel she had read or what kind of gossip she had read on Weibo.

    What was wrong with her? Her heart was filled with anxiety..

    While Shi Yao was thinking about it, she randomly tapped on the app on her phone to see if there was anything that could attract her attention. In the end, for some unknown reason, her finger suddenly tapped into the text message page with Lin Jiage.

    Unable to calm herself down, she was actually fully focused on reading through the text messages that she and Lin Jiage had sent from the very beginning to the very end..

 Chapter 714 - Filled With Anxiety (2)

    <h4>Chapter 714: Filled With Anxiety (2)</h4>

    ¡°Lin Jiage, it¡¯s Shi Yao.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Looking for you because I want to tell you that we should call off the engagement.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    This was the first time she had sent him a text message in the many years that she had his phone number. She clearly remembered that she had been unable to sleep for a long time before she made this decision.

    ¡°Are you free? If you are, I¡¯ll give you twenty minutes of porridge. I¡¯ll meet you in the woods behind g university¡¯s male dormitory.¡±

    This was the text that Lin Jiage had sent her on the night that she had apanied Liang Mumu to go shopping and told her that she was going to break off the engagement with Lin Jiage. There was a sentence that she still remembered clearly even now, he said: If I don¡¯t break off the engagement with you, my name will be written upside down!

    ¡°Excuse me, Are You Lin Jiage?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    Seeing this, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. It was because of an apple that she was unable to resist the temptation and exined her rtionship with Lin Jiage to the people in her dormitory room. After which, she felt guilty, when she sent him a text message that night, he had replied to her a little too many times. She was overwhelmed by the favor and thought that he was her grandpa. At that time, he had even called her angrily and questioned her, who are you calling ¡®Grandpa¡¯?

    ¡°Why are you buying clothes for me?¡±

    ¡°You asked for them yourself.¡±

    This was her first time taking a French lesson. He sat behind her and said that her clothes were ugly. When his house was filled with toilet rags, she had angrily told him that she was very poor and that even rats would leave her house with tears in their eyes. He felt that she was ugly.., so, he bought her clothes, and then he really bought her a huge box of clothes.

    ¡°I like you, Shi Yao.¡±

    ¡°1: I¡¯m not ying a game. 2: I never lose when I y a game. 3: No one can make me do things that I don¡¯t want to do. 4: I¡¯m Not Truth or Dare. I¡¯m Truth¡¯s Dare.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re... Serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m serious. I really like you.¡±

    This was the first time they hade down from Changming Mountain, and he had sent her a message. At that time, she had been so frightened that she couldn¡¯t believe that he liked her..

    ¡°Did you tell your family about it?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°Did they look for you?¡±

    ¡°UN. Grandpa Lin and my parents called me several times this morning, asking me what was going on. Your Aunt and your dad also called me.¡±

    This was the text message they had sent when they came down from Changming mountain a few days ago. It was also thest text message they had exchanged.

    It was only after Shi Yao had read through all of the text messages that she realized that she and Lin Jiage actually had so many memories.

    And these memories... be it Beijing or Chengdu, she had a stomachache, he carried her to the hospital, or even Shenzhen, she went to watch apetition, she received a call from sister Jiayi, he went to the main road to pick up his wallet, but his phone was out of battery.., she remembered everything clearly... just like what happened yesterday.

    Why did she remember everything that happened between her and Lin Jiage so deeply?

    Shi Yao stared at the screen of her phone and pondered silently for a long while. Then, she vaguely seemed to have understood something.

    The reason why she was so distracted and restless at this moment was because... because he had really broken off the engagement with her... At first, all she wanted was to break off the engagement... But now.., she wasn¡¯t willing anymore..

    No... no... Shi Yao¡¯s fingers trembled slightly as she held onto her phone.

    ¡¤ ¡¤

 Chapter 715 - Grandpa Has Wronged You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 715: Grandpa Has Wronged You (1)</h4>

    Unwilling... unwilling... Shi Yao¡¯s fingers trembled slightly as she held onto her phone.

    It was no wonder that when he told her that he was going to break off the engagement, she didn¡¯t feel as rxed as she had hoped for. On the contrary, she felt an overwhelming sense of panic instead. It was no wonder that she had been feeling so agitated for the past few days, unable to control her unhappiness, she had been unable to get into the mood to do anything, so it turned out that she was afraid... afraid that she would really cut all ties with him just like that.

    In the past, she had never thought that he was that important to her, but it was only now that she realized just how important he was to her.

    Important... Shi Yao didn¡¯t know how long she had been staring nkly at her phone like a wooden stake. All she knew was that she had been jolted back to her senses by the ringing of her phone.

    Due to the overwhelming number of calls from her parents over the past few days, Shi Yao had forgotten that she had cklisted their number. Instinctively, she thought that it was still them, so she subconsciously tried to hang up the call, however, just as her fingers were about to touch the screen, she realized that the caller ID was Grandpa Lin.

    Shi Yao hurriedly changed her action from hanging up to picking up the call.

    She raised the phone to her ear and called out, ¡°Grandpa Lin.¡±

    The other end of the line fell silent.

    Shi Yao waited patiently for a moment, but seeing that old Mister Lin was still silent, she asked, ¡°Grandpa Lin?¡±

    This time, a heavy sigh came from the other end of the line. After which, Old Mister Lin finally spoke up, ¡°Yaoyao, Grandpa has let you down.¡±

    Let Me Down... Why would grandpa Lin say something like that?

    Shi Yao waspletely baffled by what he said. Before she could say anything, Old Mister Lin spoke up from the other end of the line, ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s all Grandpa¡¯s fault. It¡¯s all Grandpa¡¯s fault for not controlling that brat properly!¡±

    What in the world was going on?

    ¡°Grandpa Lin...¡±Shi Yao was getting more and more confused as she listened. She subconsciously opened her mouth, wanting to ask Old Mister Lin why he said that.

    But she only said three words before old Mister Lin on the other end of the phone.., his tone then changed to one of gritted teeth, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t let that Brat off. I Won¡¯t let him off! He¡¯s simply a disgrace to our family! Yaoyao, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want a person like him. In any case, it¡¯s his loss to miss you!¡±

    You Little Brat..

    Shi Yao frowned slightly. She knew that Grandpa Lin was referring to Lin Jiage.

    But what exactly did Lin Jiage say to Grandpa Lin? Did he make Grandpa Lin so angry? And he even made Grandpa Lin, who had always been so domineering that he would never allow her to break off the engagement with him, relent?

    On the other end of the phone, old Mister Lin had been scolding Lin Jiage for a long time, but he didn¡¯t say what exactly happened.

    Shi Yao¡¯s curiosity was piqued, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Grandpa Lin, Lin Jiage, what... happened to him?¡±

    ¡°He...¡±Old Mister Lin seemed to be truly infuriated by Lin Jiage. He uttered a single word in exasperation before abruptly stopping. In just three short seconds.., old Mister Lin changed the topic,¡±... Let¡¯s not talk about him anymore, Yaoyao. Grandpa really likes you a lot, and he really wants you to marry into the Lin family... it¡¯s just that fate ys tricks on people, and perhaps fate isn¡¯t enough... But yaoyao, even though we can¡¯t be a family, Grandpa dotes on you from the bottom of his heart. In the future, regardless of whether you run into any trouble or need any help, feel free to look for Grandpa...¡±

 Chapter 716 - Grandpa Has Wronged You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 716: Grandpa Has Wronged You (2)</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Shi Yao knew that Grandpa Lin was intentionally trying to change the topic, but she also knew that Grandpa Lin was speaking from the bottom of his heart.

    Over the years, Grandpa Lin had truly treated her well, even better than her biological parents..

    Thus, when Shi Yao heard old Mister Lin¡¯s rambling, her heart softened, and a hint of warmth surfaced in her eyes. ¡°Grandpa Lin, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Silly child, what are you thanking me for? It¡¯s grandpa who has let you down and failed to teach that brat a good lesson...¡±old Mister Lin seemed to be truly regretful, sighing deeply, he said, ¡°Yaoyao, the chefs at home have all kept their dishes. They remember your favorite dishes very well, and you know the driver¡¯s phone number as well. If you need anything, you can always send him around, including Beijing Grand Hotel. If you want to eat the dishes there, just go and eat them. Put It on Grandpa¡¯s tab, don¡¯t stand on ceremony... and Yaoyao, remember to visit Grandpa when you have time... Don¡¯t Stop Visiting Grandpa just because you have nothing to do with that Brat Anymore...¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden, ¡°Grandpa Lin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll visit you whenever I have time. You have to take care of your health as well, so don¡¯t get angry all the time...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Yaoyao is still the most considerate, Yaoyao is the best...¡±Old Mister Lin said a few words of ¡®good¡¯before hanging up reluctantly.

    ..

    It wasn¡¯t that Shi Yao wasn¡¯t curious as to how Lin Jiage managed to persuade Grandpa Lin to agree to the annulment of their marriage, but even after hanging up, Grandpa Lin didn¡¯t seem to want to talk about it at all. Shi Yao couldn¡¯t possibly force Grandpa Lin to talk about it.., so, even though she was curious, she still decided to give up in the end.

    Other than the call Grandpa Lin gave Shi Yao on the afternoon when he went to Shi Yao¡¯s house, Shi Yao didn¡¯t receive any news about the Lin family for the next few days.

    Of course, the Lin family also included Lin Jiage.

    In contrast to the silence in the Lin family, Shi Yao¡¯s parents¡¯side was much livelier.

    As her parents were unable to get through to her, they went straight to the school to look for her. At first, Shi Yao met them a few times. Her father had a bad temper, so he would scold her whenever he saw her, and her mother¡¯s temper could be considered to be a little gentler, however, every time she spoke, she would only give Lin jiage some words of persuasion. Shi Yao felt a chill run down her spine, and she felt frustrated at the same time. After that, no matter if it was her father or her crying mother, she would always choose to avoid anyone who came to look for her.

    These dayssted for roughly half a month.

    In this half a month, Shi Yao¡¯s life didn¡¯t change much. She attended sses, gave her students additional lessons, and when she was free, either Mr. Numbers would teach her how to y games hand-in-hand.., or she would y four rows of games with Mister Numbers¡¯juice expert.

    During this period of time, team 21 participated in the second round of the tournament, and just like the first time, they were still the champion. As a member of Team 21, Shi Yao was given around 300,000 yuan.

    However, during this period of time, Shi Yao¡¯s gains weren¡¯t limited to just this 300,000 yuan. Her gaming skills had also improved a little, and even though she wasn¡¯t as strong as the experts and juice expert, she wasn¡¯t as weak as them, at the very least, she wasn¡¯t so weak that she would be trampled on by others during apetition.

    In truth, Shi Yao had been living quite a fulfilling life during this half month. If there was anything that she felt regretful about, it would be that she had lost contact with Lin Jiage. To be more precise, she hadpletely lost contact with him.

 Chapter 717 - Birthday Present (1)

    <h4>Chapter 717: Birthday Present (1)</h4>

    He had truly severed all ties with her, and it was even more so than when they had parted on bad terms back at the clubhouse.

    At that time, Lin Jiage still went to the school forum every day. Even though he had no contact with her, he was still able to hear some things about him from the mouths of many people.

    But now that he was in his fourth year, he didn¡¯t really go back to school anymore. There were many things that weren¡¯t known by the school, and as a result, there weren¡¯t even any posts about him on the forum.

    There were many times when Shi Yao would still think of Lin Jiage, and they all said that time was the best medicine. However, Shi Yao realized that some things didn¡¯t fade away as time passed. Instead, they became deeper and clearer.

    After autumn arrived, the weather in Beijing became colder and colder day by day. At the end of October, when Shi Yao went out, she even needed to put on a coat.

    To Shi Yao, the end of October was an ordinary day, but this year, it had be a little more important to her.

    This was because October 27th was Lin Jiage¡¯s birthday.

    Shi Yao had already prepared a birthday present for Lin jiage half a month in advance.

    She had promised him this birthday present a long time ago... she remembered that it was her birthday that day, and he had begged her to apany him to buy a present for SIS Jiayi. However, since she hadn¡¯t been able to contact Sis Jiayi, he had given her the present instead, then, because it was too expensive, she suggested that she treat it as a birthday gift and return it to him on his birthday..

    She knew when his birthday was because Grandpa Lin would always invite her to his birthday party every year. It was just that he had never noticed her before.

    However, on that day, he had asked her a second ago if she knew when his birthday was. The next second, he couldn¡¯t wait to tell her his birthday..

    At that time, she had thought that she would prepare a birthday present in advance so that she could hand it over to him personally at his birthday banquet.

    But now that their marriage had been dissolved, and it was getting closer and closer to his birthday, Grandpa Lin didn¡¯t call her to invite her to his birthday banquet as he had done in the past.

    Shi Yao had been thinking about how she should hand the present over to Lin Jiage until the morning of Lin Jiage¡¯s birthday. Unable to think of any good ideas, she gave Lin Jiayi a call.

    Perhaps, Lin Jiayi was in the middle of a meeting, so she didn¡¯t pick up her call and ended the call right away. Shortly after, she received a text message, [ wait for me for ten minutes. ]

    Lin Jiayi was very punctual. Ten minutester, Shi Yao¡¯s phone rang.

    Before Shi Yao could even call out ¡®Sister Jiayi¡¯, Lin Jiayi suddenly spoke up, ¡°Little Darling Yaoyao, why are you looking for me?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Shi Yao could still hear Lin Jiayi¡¯s resolute voice, ¡°Send this contract to director Zhang, and then head over to President Xia to get the information I need...¡±

    Shi Yao waited until Lin Jiayi¡¯s voice had died down before she spoke up, ¡°Sis Jiayi, are you busy? If you are, we can talk about itter...¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, no, I¡¯m busy right now...¡±Lin Jiayi replied to Shi Yao¡¯s words, at the same time, she seemed to be making a call from herndline,¡±... GPS, where¡¯s CEO Sun¡¯s contract? Didn¡¯t you say that it was on the table? Why didn¡¯t I see it? I¡¯ll give you three minutes to send it over!¡±

    Without waiting for the other party¡¯s reply, Lin Jiayi abruptly hung up thendline. Her voice was as gentle as water,pletely devoid of her previous haughtiness.

 Chapter 718 - Birthday Present (2)

    <h4>Chapter 718: Birthday Present (2)</h4>

    ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m really sorry for making you wait for me for so long. I promised to call you back in ten minutes, but I was afraid that you would get impatient, so I called you first.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Alright, Sis Jiayi,¡±Shi Yao replied softly before turning to the main point. ¡°Sis Jiayi, I¡¯m calling you because I have a favor to ask of you...¡±

    Without waiting for Shi Yao¡¯s reply, Lin Jiayi replied, ¡°Sure, sure. Tell me, Yaoyao...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t today Lin Jiage¡¯s Birthday?¡±

    ¡°Is today the ATM¡¯s Birthday?¡±Lin Jiayi asked doubtfully. Then, she flipped through her calendar and said, ¡°Oh, today really is the ATM¡¯s birthday...¡±

    Lin Jiayi¡¯s words left Shi Yao at a loss for words.¡±...¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Yaoyao, do you want to celebrate your birthday with the ATM?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that...¡±shi yao hurriedly replied, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I promised him that I would give him a present on his birthday. That... that is, do you think it¡¯s convenient there? ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for you, I¡¯ll send the present to youter, and you can help me pass it to him...¡±

    ¡°Eh? Why do you have to go through so much trouble? Just give it to him directly...¡±before Lin Jiayi could finish her sentence, she suddenly stopped.

    But even if she didn¡¯t say it, Shi Yao knew that what she wanted to say was, can¡¯t you just send it to him directly?

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say a word.

    Lin Jiayi fell silent for a moment on the other end of the line, and as if she had understood something, she asked, ¡°Yaoyao, are you and Jiange ignoring each other now?¡±

    Shi Yao fell silent for a moment before replying with a soft ¡®un¡¯.

    However, Shi Yao didn¡¯t want to linger on this topic for too long, so she quickly said, ¡°Sister Jiayi, look... What I just said...¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, you know that I¡¯ve always taken your matter very seriously. But this time, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to help you...¡±Lin Jiayi seemed to have encountered an extremely difficult situation, she paused halfway through her words, and after a long while, she spoke up once more. However, she didn¡¯t continue with what she had just said. Instead, she asked,¡±... Yaoyao, do you know anything about Jiange¡¯s recent situation?¡±

    A bad premonition suddenly crept into Shi Yao¡¯s heart. ¡°He... What happened to him recently? Did something happen to him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that anything happened to him, it¡¯s just... Sigh, forget it, I¡¯ll tell you everything... I¡¯m not someone who can keep a lid on things anyway, but Yaoyao, just pretend that you¡¯ve never heard of it. Grandfather said that this matter is a family scandal, and it shouldn¡¯t be exposed to the public...¡±

    After repeatedly reminding Shi Yao not to tell anyone else about it, Lin Jiayi finally spoke up, ¡°That¡¯s right. About twenty days ago, Jiange returned home and told grandfather that he had something to discuss with him. After which, it was about the annulment of the engagement between the two of you. Grandfather flew into a rage and adamantly refused to agree to it. He even punished him to go to the study room and kneel for an entire afternoon, forcing him to reflect on his actions...¡±

    ¡°Afterward, Auntie¡¯s heart ached for him, so she went to ask him what was going on. Why did he suddenly want to annul the engagement with you? Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m sure you already know that grandfather, my Auntie, and my father have all called you to ask what happened...¡±

    ¡°Anyway, he was still refusing to talk the day before. I don¡¯t know why, but the next afternoon, he opened his mouth and said that he wanted to break off the engagement with you...¡±

 Chapter 719 - He Did This For Her (1)

    <h4>Chapter 719: He Did This For Her (1)</h4>

    Lin Jiayi paused for a moment before she stammered, ¡°Jiange said that when he was hanging out with Liang Jiusi, he got drunk and ended up doing something with a girl in a Daze...¡±

    Even though Lin Jiayi¡¯s words were very reserved, Shi Yao still understood what she meant.

    Her fingers subconsciously gripped her phone tightly.

    ¡°He gave that girl a sum of money and thought that this matter would be settled. However, who would have thought that the girl woulde looking for him a few days ago with a checkup report in her hands? She said that she was pregnant and that it was his child... upon hearing those words, Grandpa was furious. He pointed at Jiage and berated him for being an ingrate. At that time, Grandpa was so furious that his face turned red. He ignored him for three whole hours, but when he came looking for him, he told him to get rid of the child while it was still young and give that girl a sum of money. That was all, and he even said that he didn¡¯t want you to know about it...¡±

    ¡°Actually, on that day, we all thought that the matter was over. However, Jia Ge said that the girl¡¯s constitution was special, so she couldn¡¯t have an abortion. If she had an abortion, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get pregnant for the rest of her life. Most importantly, the incident between him and the girl happened on August 30th. She happened to be two months pregnant, so the timing was perfect. It was his child, and he couldn¡¯t possibly ruin her life just to cut ties with the girl. However, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to you if you didn¡¯t allow the girl to have an abortion... After all, it was about the girl¡¯s life. Grandpa struggled with it for a few days, and in the end, he went to your house to cancel the engagement...¡±

    ¡°Grandpa really liked you, so he was very angry. He also felt that Jiange was a fool in his actions. Grandpa doted on Jiange very much, so he rarely hit him. The only times he hit him were when he refused to agree to your engagement, so Grandpa beat him up a few times. After so many years, grandpa hit him again, and it was quite a heavy blow. There were even blood stains on his clothes. Grandpa was really furious, so he kicked him out of the house at that time. He said that he wouldn¡¯t let him go home, and he even said something about that girl. No matter what, he would never admit that she was his granddaughter-inw...¡±

    ¡°Recently, no one in the family has dared to mention him, and Grandpa¡¯s blood pressure has been rising ever since he mentioned him. So, it¡¯s been more than half a month now, and since Jiange hasn¡¯t returned home, Grandpa hasn¡¯t allowed us to visit him either. This year, on his birthday, he didn¡¯t throw us a birthday party either... anyway, yaoyao, I really want to help you, but I really can¡¯t. If Grandpa finds out that I went to look for him, he¡¯ll be angry again... Grandpa has been receiving IV fluids for the past two days... So, Yaoyao, I¡¯m really sorry this time...¡±

    Shi Yao hurriedly snapped back to her senses and replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Sister Jiayi.¡±

    Her mind was in aplete mess. Before Lin Jiayi could say another word, she had already said ¡®goodbye¡¯and hung up the phone.

    She reyed Lin Jiayi¡¯s words from the beginning to the end in her mind, and only then did she start to think seriously about it.

    It was no wonder that the Lin family didn¡¯t look for her after that. It turned out that he was the one who had helped her fend them off.

    And that pregnant girl... August 30th... August 30th was the day that she met deste year. She was inexplicably stood up, and it rained heavily that day. She went to several supermarkets and bought all the hotpot ingredients, she went back to his house and ate hotpot with him... so, that night, when he was with her, where did he get drunk? Where did he get another girl pregnant?

    ?

 Chapter 720 - He Did This For Her (2)

    <h4>Chapter 720: He Did This For Her (2)</h4>

    Sister Jiayi¡¯s words were so precise that even the timing was urate.

    If anyone were to hear those words, they would probably believe them, right?

    Not to mention others, even she thought that it was true without the precise timing of August 30th.

    But... why would Lin Jiage tell such a huge lie?

    Just as this question shed through Shi Yao¡¯s mind, her fingertips trembled slightly.

    It was no wonder that Grandpa Lin, who had been so determined to get her to be together with him all these years, would relent. It was no wonder that day when Grandpa Lin called her, he kept saying that he had let her down.., it was no wonder that Sister Jiayi had repeatedly told her that she had to keep it a secret, that she had to keep her family¡¯s dirtyundry a secret..

    It turned out that Lin Jiage had poured such dirty water on himself in order to return her peace and freedom.

    It turned out that he had replied to her message the other day saying that they were looking for you? After which, he didn¡¯t bother with her anymore. She thought that they would just disappear like that, but in a ce that she didn¡¯t know about, he had suffered so much for her..

    Getting drunk and getting a girl pregnant... to the Lin n, which had always ced great emphasis on education, such a thing was truly ridiculous. Putting Grandpa Lin aside, even uncle Lin and Auntie Lin would probably be furious!

    SIS Jiayi said that Grandpa Lin had beaten him up and kicked him out of the house, and he didn¡¯t even give him a birthday banquet this year. Up until now, Grandpa Lin hadn¡¯t allowed anyone from the Lin n to visit him.., he was surrounded by many people for his birthday, but this year... Lin jiage, he... he did it for her.

    The more Shi Yao thought about it, the more she felt a little ufortable.

    ¡°Yaoyao, we¡¯re going shopping this afternoon. Are You Going?¡±He Tiantian walked out of the bathroom with a wet face. As she took out a tissue to wipe her face, she asked Shi Yao.

    Shi Yao came back to her senses and hesitated for a few seconds before shaking her head at he tiantian. ¡°I¡¯m not going. I still have to go to a student¡¯s house to catch up on my lessons this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. What about tonight? Do you want to have dinner together?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees...¡±Shi Yao replied to He Tiantian¡¯s words, and her mind drifted away once more.

    After he tiantian, Jiang Yue, and Leng Nuan went out to shop, Shi Yao also packed up her things and headed to the student¡¯s house.

    By the time she finished her lessons, it was already five in the afternoon.

    After leaving the student¡¯s house, Shi Yao walked past the convenience store to buy some water. In her backpack, she found an exquisitely wrapped cardboard box.

    This was the birthday present she had prepared for Lin Jiage..

    Shi Yao stared at the gift box in a daze for quite some time until the convenience store owner urged her to pay for it. She hurriedly put away her confused thoughts and opened wechat. After scanning the code and paying, she took the water and walked toward the school absent-mindedly.

    On her way, Shi Yao passed by a cake shop. Through the transparent ss, she could see that the cupboards were filled with all kinds of beautiful cakes of various colors.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t know what she was thinking either, nor did she know how long she had been wandering in front of the cake shop. She also didn¡¯t remember how she walked into the cake shop. In short.., by the time she finally came to her senses, she was already standing inside the cake shop. The waiter was helping her pack the cake, whispering to her about the price and asking her how many sets of tes she wanted?

    Shi Yao paid the bill while replying to the waiter¡¯s words. She waited for a little longer before taking the cake and leaving the shop.

 Chapter 721

    <h4>Chapter 721: Toppling The Masses (1)</h4>

    By the time she came out, it was already dark. The streetlights by the side of the street lit up one after another. Shi Yao stood by the roadside for a moment before walking toward the bus stop sign not too far away.

    She raised her head and stared at the bus stop sign for a moment before carrying a cake and waiting quietly for about ten minutes. When she saw that the bus she was going to take had arrived, she queued up to follow the crowd and get on the bus.

    The capital at around six o¡¯clock was the peak of the night, and it was the most congested time of the day. The bus stopped and swayed for about an hour before it finally reached where Shi Yao was going to get off.

    She walked for about seven hundred meters before arriving at the entrance of Lin Jiage¡¯s apartmentplex.

    It was fortunate that she had lived here for a month before, so she had been in and out quite a few times. The security guards remembered her, so when they saw her, they didn¡¯t stop her. On the contrary, they even chatted with her for a bit before opening the door for her.

    The residential area where Lin Jiage¡¯s apartment was located took up a lot of space, and there were plenty of greenery as well. It took Shi Yao around ten minutes to reach Lin Jiage¡¯s apartment.

    She tilted her head up and counted from floor to floor. When she reached the 21st floor, she realized that Lin Jiage¡¯s apartment was pitch-ck.

    He had told her before that he didn¡¯t live in the Lin family¡¯s old mansion, so he lived here instead... even though he had renovated other properties, he had never lived in one before, so he wasn¡¯t used to it either... So, he was busy with something and hadn¡¯t returned yet?

    Shi Yao scanned her surroundings before finding a lounge chair. She put down the cake and sat down on the chair, ying with her phone while waiting.

    Time didn¡¯t pass by too quickly, but it wasn¡¯t too slow either. Unknowingly, Shi Yao¡¯s phone popped up with a notification saying that the battery was less than 20% .

    Only then did Shi Yao take a look at the time. It was already ten o¡¯clock... Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t back yet?

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao raised her head once more to look at the 21st floor. The windows were still pitch-ck.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t bother with her phone anymore. She raised her head and stared at the windows of Lin Jiage¡¯s apartment for an indeterminable amount of time. Only then did she realize what she was doing at that moment?

    To think that she couldn¡¯t help but buy a cake,e to his house, and wait for him downstairs for nearly three hours... This was something that she would never do in the past.., but today, she actually did it all without even realizing it... just when did he start to have such a huge influence on her?

    But all along, she was the one who insisted on breaking off the engagement. Now that the engagement was really broken off, what could she possibly do now... running to his apartment like this?

    Shi Yao suddenly felt a little timid. She looked at Lin Jiage¡¯s pitch-ck window, then at the cake in her hands. After struggling for a long time, she finally chose to stand up and leave with the cake in her hands.

    She walked along the same path as before, heading toward the entrance of the residential area. However, she had only taken two steps when a car drove up to her. The headlights of the car were still on, making it difficult for her to open her eyes.

    She stopped in her tracks and moved to the side. Due to the blinding light, she subconsciously raised her hand to cover her eyes.

    The car quickly drove past her.

    After the blinding light disappeared, Shi Yao put down her hand and raised her foot once more. However, before she could take a step forward, the car that she had just driven drove back and stopped beside her.

    Instinctively, Shi Yao turned her head around. As the window of the back seat slowly rolled down, Lin Jiage¡¯s face, which could topple any living being, slowly fell into her eyes.

 Chapter 722

    <h4>Chapter 722: Toppling The Masses (2)</h4>

    Before Shi Yao could recover from her shock, Lin Jiage, who was sitting in the car, suddenly spoke up, ¡°Yaoyao?¡±

    He sounded as if he was surprised to see her here, and there was an imperceptible hint of surprise in his voice.

    Shi Yao¡¯s heart jolted upon hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s words, and her fingers subconsciously gripped the cake bag tightly in her hands.

    She stared at him silently.

    He waited for a moment before turning to the driver in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ll get off here. You can go back now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Lin,¡±the driver said as he prepared to get off the car and open the door for Lin Jiage. However, just as he was about to unfasten his seatbelt, Lin Jiage had already pushed open the car door and walked over to Shi Yao.

    After the driver turned around and left, Lin jiage asked, ¡°Yaoyao, why are you here?¡±

    After saying those words, his gaze followed Shi Yao¡¯s face down, and it was only then that he noticed the cake in her hand.

    It was his birthday today, and she had appeared at his apartment building with a cake in her hand... could it be that she had speciallye here to look for him?

    Lin jiage stared at the cake in Shi Yao¡¯s hand for a moment before turning his gaze back to her. Then, with a hint of uncertainty in his voice, he asked, ¡°You... are you here to look for me?¡±

    Shi Yao, who hadn¡¯t thought of a way to exin her appearance to Lin Jiage, hesitated for a moment upon hearing his words, but in the end, she still nodded her head and replied with an ¡°MHM.¡±.

    Her voice was very soft, just like a feather, gently sweeping across Lin Jiage¡¯s heart.

    However, such a light touch caused a surge of ecstasy to surge in Lin Jiage¡¯s heart. However, he didn¡¯t dare to show it too clearly, so he tried his best to control his emotions and stared at her for a long while, then, he asked, ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you going up?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little cold in thete autumn night, so what if I catch a cold? I haven¡¯t changed the password to my house yet. If you evere back again, you can just go straight to my house and wait for me... how long have you been waiting here?¡±

    In the end, Lin Jiage was still too excited, so he didn¡¯t stop talking the moment he opened his mouth.

    After muttering to himself for a long while, he finally realized that he was talking too much. Thus, he quickly cut to the chase and asked, ¡°Um, do you want to go upstairs and have a seat?¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s words had nothing to do with Lin jiage, ¡°You... drank?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I had a meeting with someone tonight to discuss work, so I drank a little.¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say a word. It was no wonder that when the wind blew, she could smell the faint scent of alcohol on his body.

    He was so busy that he only came back now, so his birthday..

    Seeing that Shi Yao had fallen silent once more, Lin Jiage spoke up once more, ¡°It¡¯s too cold here. Why Don¡¯t you go upstairs first?¡±

    Shi Yao hadn¡¯t intended to follow Lin Jiage upstairs, but after hearing that he had only returned from his busy schedule, she changed her mind. Nodding her head lightly, she followed Lin jiage into the apartment building.

    Upon reaching home, Lin Jiage opened the shoe cab, took out Shi Yao¡¯s slippers, and changed into them himself.

    Shi Yao stared at the shoes that Lin Jiage had ced in front of her, and she stood by the door without moving.

    Those were the shoes that she had worn when she had stayed at his house for a month. It had been a long time since then, and he still had them. However, they were much cleaner than before, so he must have arranged for someone to wash them..

    After changing his shoes, Lin Jiage stood up and nced at the indifferent Shi Yao. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

 Chapter 723

    <h4>Chapter 723: Next Year (1)</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡±Shi Yao hurriedly collected her thoughts and shook her head at Lin Jiage before bending over to change into her shoes.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t think too much into it. He left her a message, ¡°I¡¯ll go get two sses of water,¡±before heading straight to the dining room.

    After changing into her shoes, Shi Yao walked into the living room, and with a single nce, she was immediately attracted to the few pillows on the sofa.

    Of the two pillows, one was a pink heart-shaped one, and the other was a light blue star-shaped one... back when she had been staying at his ce for the past month, she had gone shopping on a weekend out of boredom, so she had randomly picked them up from a decorative shop, after returning, she had casually tossed the two pillows onto the sofa and never used them again. As such, the pillows were very cheap, only a few dozen RMB, so she didn¡¯t take them with her when she left, lin jiage would probably clean them upter, but to her surprise, they were still there..

    These two pillows didn¡¯t seem to fit in with his custom-made couches from overseas, but they were still neatly ced on the sofa.

    Shi Yao seemed to have understood something. After a moment, she shifted her gaze away from the pillows to somewhere else.

    The strawberry on the balcony was very beautiful.

    She was also the one who had bought the strawberry. Back then, she had seen someone selling flowers on a cart by the side of the street. After which, she had carried away a strawberry among the beautiful greenery. Since she wanted to buy it, she wanted to buy something edible in the future..

    Not only the strawberry, the vase and cup she had bought previously were still there as well.

    In the end, Shi Yao¡¯s gaze fell on the door to the second bedroom. After thinking for a moment, she decided to walk over to it.

    The door wasn¡¯t locked, so she pushed it open with a raise of her hand. What greeted her eyes was the exact same scene as when she was living in the second bedroom.

    The bedsheets and bedsheets were the same as when she slept. The cloud nightlight that she had bought on the bedside table was still there, and the pillow on the bed was filled with the ice cream pillow that she had bought online. She didn¡¯t even throw away her toothpaste and toothbrush in the bathroom, the Hand Sanitizer, shampoo, and body wash that she liked to use were still the same as when she left..

    It was really what she thought it was... everything rted to her, usable, unusable, valuable, and worthless, was still there. In fact, many of the items were ced exactly the same as what she used to do back then... from the looks of it, it was as if she was still living here and had never left.

    Why did he want to keep her things? Was he keeping them as a memento?

    Shi Yao wasn¡¯t sure what she was feeling at the moment. She felt a little warm, a little happy, but at the same time, a little ufortable.

    ¡°Yaoyao?¡±

    However, she didn¡¯t dwell on suchplicated emotions for too long before Lin Jiage¡¯s voice sounded from behind her.

    She nodded and hurriedly walked out.

    ¡°I went to the bathroom...¡±in the end, it wasn¡¯t her home, so it wasn¡¯t very polite for her to enter the bedroom without permission, so Shi Yao still gave an exnation.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. He ced the cup of water on the table and said, ¡°Have some hot water.¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°Mm¡±before walking over. When she got closer, she realized that the water that Lin Jiage had poured for her wasn¡¯t hot water, but brown sugar ginger tea.

    It was as if something had struck her chest, causing her body to soften into a ball.

    She opened her mouth, but no words came out from it.

    He had always remembered her menstrual cycle. Back then, when she was staying at his house, he would brew her brown sugar ginger tea over the next few days... and today was her menstrual cycle..

    Shi Yao stared at the steaming brown sugar ginger tea for a long time before turning her head to look at Lin Jiage.

 Chapter 724

    <h4>Chapter 724: Next Year (2)</h4>

    He had already taken off his jacket. It was probably because he had rolled up his sleeves for the sake of convenience when he was boiling the brown sugar ginger tea.

    Shi Yao had just turned her head around, but before she could open her mouth to speak, she saw that there was an obvious scar on his exposed arm.

    The scar was already scabbed, but it still looked rather frightening..

    Shi Yao suddenly recalled the words that sister Jiayi had told her. Staring at Lin Jiage¡¯s arm, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You... you were beaten up by Grandpa Lin, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    Hearing Shi Yao¡¯s question, Lin Jiage hurriedly pulled down his sleeves, but he still managed to grasp the main point of her question. ¡°How did you know that it was Grandpa Lin?¡±

    A second after he finished his question, he seemed to have understood what she was trying to say. ¡°You knew about it?¡±

    Even though his words weren¡¯t very clear, Shi Yao knew that he was referring to the excuses he had made up for Grandpa Lin. She nodded and said, ¡°UN, I called Sis Jiayi, and she told me...¡±

    After two seconds of silence, Shi Yao spoke up once more, ¡°Why did you lie to Grandpa Lin Like That? If you did that, wouldn¡¯t you be misunderstood... you...¡±

    As Shi Yao spoke, she was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯ll definitely keep my promise to you.¡±

    ¡°But... But you can¡¯t allow yourself to be wronged.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Lin Jiage suddenly broke into a wide smile, ¡°I don¡¯t feel wronged at all...¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s casual words caused tears to well up in Shi Yao¡¯s eyes. She subconsciously lowered her head and maintained her quiet and obedient appearance for a long while, it was only then that she whispered, ¡°Lin Jiage, thank you...¡±

    ¡°Alright, this is something that I¡¯m willing to do...¡±as Lin Jiage spoke, his gaze fell on the cake box on the table,¡±... What¡¯s that? A cake?¡±

    ¡°Un...¡±hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s words, Shi Yao raised her head to take a look at the cake. Then, she took out the exquisitely wrapped box from her bag, she handed it over to Lin jiage and said, ¡°This is for you, and the cake is for you as well.¡±

    ¡°Mine?¡±Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes were filled with pleasant surprise. Due to his agitation, his fingertips trembled slightly when he received the box.

    ¡°UN. It¡¯s your birthday today, and I promised you that I would give you a birthday present...¡±Shi Yao exined in a low voice before adding,¡±... I chose the present, so I¡¯m not sure if you like it...¡±

    Before Shi Yao could finish her sentence, Lin jiage spoke up first, ¡°I like it!¡±

    After answering Shi Yao¡¯s question, Lin Jiage raised his wrist and nced at the time, ¡°It¡¯s not even midnight yet. It just so happens that I haven¡¯t eaten the cake for my birthday yet. Since you brought a cake with you, why don¡¯t we cut a cake?¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t reject his offer.

    Lin Jiage pulled the cake in front of him, opened it, and ced a candle in it.

    Before blowing out the candle, Shi Yao sincerely wished Lin Jiage a happy birthday. On the other hand, Lin jiage sped his hands together and made a wish with a devout look on his face.

    When he blew out the candle and cut the cake, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°What did you wish for?¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s hand froze in mid-air.

    He didn¡¯t say a word, but in his mind, he suddenly recalled the wish he had just made.

    His wish was that next year he would hear her say happy birthday to him.

    He said next year, not that year, he said next year, next year next year, next year next year next year next year... until there was no next year in his life.

    ?

 Chapter 725

    <h4>Chapter 725: Star Fate Battle Team (1)</h4>

    Seeing that Lin Jiage had remained silent for a long time, Shi Yao asked once more, ¡°You didn¡¯t make a wish, did you?¡±

    ¡°I did...¡±Lin Jiage snapped back to his senses. He was able to control the expression on his face so well that not a single hint of emotion could be seen. As he continued cutting the cake, he casually replied to Shi Yao¡¯s question.

    Shi Yao instinctively wanted to repeat what she had just asked him.

    But just as the words reached the tip of her tongue, Lin Jiage unhurriedly spoke up once more, ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that wishes don¡¯te true?¡±

    ¡°You still believe in this?¡±Shi Yao was a little surprised. From what she remembered, Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t someone who believed in these illusory things.

    Lin jiage replied with a soft ¡°Un¡±before cing a piece of cake in front of Shi Yao.

    Letter.

    It wasn¡¯t because of how much he relied on such words.

    It was because his wishes were rted to her. Even if he knew that they were illusory, he was still willing to abide by them.

    ..

    After eating the cake, it was already quitete, so Shi Yao naturally asked to leave.

    Lin Jiage had drunk some alcohol, so he couldn¡¯t drive, so he called a taxi to take Shi Yao back to her school.

    The car stopped at the school entrance, but Lin Jiage didn¡¯t get out of the car. Shi Yao first said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±Then, she pushed the car door open.

    Just as she bent down to get out of the car and was about to close the door, Lin Jiage, who was sitting in the car, suddenly called out to her, ¡°Yaoyao.¡±

    Shi Yao bent down and tilted her head over to look at Lin Jiage in the back seat.

    His eyes were very bright, and there seemed to be a hint of a smile hidden in his eyes, as if he was very happy.

    Shi Yao¡¯s heart suddenly trembled under Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze, and it felt as if an electric current had struck her entire body. Her entire body felt numb, and her lips, which had been about to reply to him with a ¡°HMM?¡±, suddenly stopped moving.

    Lin jiage stared at her face for a moment before saying softly, ¡°Take it easy on the way back to the dormitory room.¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s words, Shi Yao swiftly snapped back to her senses. She swiftly replied with a ¡®un¡¯before waving her hand impatiently at Lin Jiage. After which, she closed the car door and rushed back to the campus.

    On the way back, Shi Yao could clearly hear her heart beating.

    Thump, thump, thump... Every beat was powerful and clear.

    ..

    After watching Shi Yao disappear from the school gates, Lin Jiage turned to the driver and said calmly, ¡°Return it to where you were earlier.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡±the driver replied before stepping on the elerator.

    The reason why he called out to her earlier was to tell her that he was very happy, very happy that she remembered his birthday and came to celebrate it with him.

    However, the words that were about toe out of his mouth were forcefully suppressed by him.

    It was better not to express some of his emotions too clearly, so as to avoid being too rash and scaring her.

    After all, he was not sure what she was thinking about him in the bottom of her heart. What if what she did today was done in a situation that even he did not understand. When he said this, it would scare her and not only did she not face it, instead, she started to run away. Wouldn¡¯t that be even worse?

    But for her, he really sacrificed not too much... now, not only was he beaten up by his grandfather and chased out of the house, if he couldn¡¯t catch up to her after a long time, and he couldn¡¯t hand over a pregnant girl to the family.., when that time came, the lie would be exposed. If his grandfather knew that he lied to the world to break off the engagement and lost his favorite granddaughter-inw, he would probably beat him up again, right?

 Chapter 726

    <h4>Chapter 726: Star Fate Battle Team (2)</h4>

    ..

    On the second day after Lin Jiage¡¯s birthday, Mr. Numbers shared another match link with Shi Yao.

    The prize money for this match was the highest they had ever participated in in their recent matches. There was a total of 1.8 million yuan, and many of the teams participating in this match were substitute members of professional battle teams, even though some of them might not have participated in any professional matches before, they had participated in training matches with many professional yers in the club before. Whether it was in terms of awareness or control.., they were much stronger than the opponents they had faced before. Thus, after Mister Numbers signed up for this tournament, whenever he had the time, he would grab hold of Shi Yao to train.

    A weekter, the tournament would start on time.

    In truth, the rules of the tournament were pretty much the same. The only difference was the difference between the points umted from killing a person and the points umted from eating a chicken.

    In the previous tournament, under Mister Numbers¡¯special training, Shi Yao didn¡¯t hold him back much. However, the prize money for this tournament was simply too high, and experts were everywhere. The entire elimination tournament.., just like her first time participating in thepetition, Shi Yao had turned the floor into a box.

    However, it was fortunate that Mister Numbers was as steady as ever. Even so, he still managed to reach the final with the third ce in the elimination round.

    The final was at 3:00 pm the next day. Shi Yao, Mister Numbers, experts, and juice came online on time, ready to start the match.

    In the first round, only mister numbers survived. He wasn¡¯t able to eat the chicken, so he only managed to get second ce.

    In the second round, Mister Numbers died a long time ago. Following which, Shi Yao also felt a chill down her spine. The remaining juice and experts sneaked into the finals, but they weren¡¯t able to obtain any rankings or points.

    There were a total of five rounds in the finals. After the end of the second round, Shi Yao took a look at the points rankings. Even though team 21 wasn¡¯t too far behind, they were still ranked outside of the top ten.

    If they allowed the teams in front of them to gain more points in the third round, they really wouldn¡¯t stand a chance of bing champions.

    Just as Shi Yao thought that there was no hope for them this time around, Mr. Numbers, who rarely spoke, began giving voicemands at the start of the third round.

    In the third round, team 21 sessfully ate the chicken, and their points rose to the top ten.

    In the fourth round, team 21 still ate the chicken, and their points rose to the second ce.

    The team in first ce was called Star Fate.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t know much about the teams formed by other substitute professional yers, but she had heard of this team before. This was because there were three members in this team, and they were the substitutes for Team AE, and two of them were the substitutes, they were the true disciples of Legend, and there were rumors on the forums that they were the future stars of Team Ae, who had been personally taught by God L.

    The difference in points between them and star fate battle team wasn¡¯t too big. However, although star fate battle team didn¡¯t eat chicken in thest two rounds, they had killed a lot of people in each round. Their ranking was also very high. They were ranked second in the first round and fourth in the second round.

    In the fifth round, if they wanted to win star fate battle team, there was only one way, and that was to continue to take first ce.

    Because the fifth round was apetition that determined victory or defeat, every battle team yed exceptionally seriously and meticulously. As a result, after entering the finals, there were still thirty-two people left alive.

    Seeing that the safety zone was getting smaller and smaller, the sound of footsteps could be heard everywhere. After a series of chaotic battles, only four people were left in the final round: Mr. Numbers and two members of Star Fate, as well as the members of another team.

 Chapter 727

    <h4>Chapter 727: Blind Cat Meets Dead Mouse (1)</h4>

    Due to the fact that the members of the other team were outside the safe zone, they ran out of poison toote. On top of that, the health of thest poison circle was extremely low, so they were poisoned to death just as Shi Yao was about to enter the safe zone.

    Only Mr. Numbers and the two members of star fate were left.

    It was a very small poison circle, and Mr. Numbers was fighting against two pro yers at the same time. The difficulty was clearly very high.

    Just as Shi Yao thought that the chances of winning this round were basically zero, Mr. Number seemed to understand the other party¡¯s fighting style very well. He easily found one of the team members and killed them.

    Thementator probably didn¡¯t expect Mr. Number to be so outstanding, so he was extremely excited.

    The safe zone shrank once more, and only a two-story building was in the safe zone. This time, there was no need to determine whether thest member of Star Fate was upstairs.

    Mister numbers and the members of star fate battle team were walking back and forth between the two buildings. Switching to Mister Numbers¡¯vision, Shi Yao saw red footprints lighting up on the small map.

    Neither of them had any intention of attacking. Just as the stalemate was about to end, mister numbers suddenly rushed up the stairs. Shi Yao thought that he was going to attack the building, but after taking just two steps up, he retreated and climbed out of the window, it was as if he had already predicted that the person upstairs would jump out of the window. Just a second ago, he had jumped out of the window, and the next moment, he was shooting straight ahead. While Shi Yao was still in a state of shock, a page with the words ¡°Great luck, tonight¡¯s Chicken Dinner¡±appeared on the screen.

    No Way? This is possible?

    If it was based on the sound of footsteps and gunfire, Shi Yao would have been able to understand it. But now, Mister Numbers didn¡¯t seem to be relying on any external factors at all. It was as if he was looking at the other party¡¯s screen, to urately catch the other party at the exact spot where the other party wouldnd... this was simply telepathy..

    No matter how Shi Yao thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but find it inconceivable. After the match ended, she couldn¡¯t help but rush into wechat and send [111111] three messages in a row: [ do you know Star Fate Battle Team? ]

    [ do you often y games with them? ]

    [ otherwise, how do you know so much about their ystyle? ]

    After a long while, Mister Numbers replied: [ a blind cat meets a dead rat. ]

    So... It really was a coincidence? Mister numbers made a random guess and got it right?

    Shi Yao bit her finger and pondered for a moment. It wasn¡¯t impossible, so she replied to Mister Numbers: [ are you saying that you¡¯re a blind cat and that star fate battle team¡¯s two teammates are dead rats? ]

    [111111] :¡±...¡±

    [111111] transferring 50,000 yuan.

    [111111] transferring 50,000 yuan.

    [111111] transferring..

    After Shi Yao received all nine transfer messages, her wechat ount bnce had already exceeded 500,000 yuan.

    Due to the overinted ount bnce, Shi Yao took a screenshot and sent it to [111111] , ¡°Do you see that? I¡¯m already a Millionaire!¡±

    [111111] :¡±?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : [500,000! Half a million means half a millionaire, and half a millionaire means half a millionaire! ]

    [111111] :¡±...¡±

    Even though Mister Numbers was cold and aloof, it was rare for him to be so perfunctory towards her after getting to know her..

    Shi Yao could roughly guess what was going on. ¡°You¡¯re busy?¡±

    [111111] : ¡°Yes.¡±

    [111111] : ¡°I¡¯m meeting someone for dinner.¡±

 Chapter 728

    <h4>Chapter 728: Blind Cat Meets Dead Mouse (2)</h4>

    It was just a coincidence, so shi yao asked, ¡°A girl?¡±

    [111111] : ¡°Un.¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Ah? I won¡¯t Bother You Then!¡±

    A moment ago, Shi Yao thought that Mister Numbers was just giving her a perfunctory reply, but it didn¡¯t take long for her face to be pped.

    [111111] : ¡°It¡¯s an old friend whom I¡¯ve known for many years. She¡¯s discussing some work matters with her.¡±

    Emmmmm... why did mister numbers have to exin everything to her in such detail? It was as if she was the wife of sencheck. ptui! Wife My A * s! What the hell is she thinking about? She¡¯s clearly my husband! ptui! It¡¯s My Guo¡¯er! Pui! Pui! Pui! It¡¯s my disciple! Disciple!

    Shaking her head, Shi Yao tossed out all of the thoughts in her head before replying to mister numbers, ¡°Oh, Oh, I¡¯m going to eat as well. Bye-bye, I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±

    [111111] : ¡°Un.¡±

    Having received so much money, Shi Yao didn¡¯t forget to treat Leng Nuan, he tiantian, and Jiang Yue to a meal after she ended her conversation with Mister Numbers.

    He Tiantian had chosen the location for the dinner. As it wasn¡¯t toote, she chose a Yunnan restaurant on the fifth floor of a shopping mall that was quite a distance away from the school.

    By the time they arrived, it was already around seven o¡¯clock in the evening, so there was no need for them to wait for their turn. After taking their seats, Shi Yao ordered what she wanted to eat first. After which, she tossed the menu to Leng Nuan and the others before hurriedly heading to the washroom.

    After exiting the washroom, Shi Yao stood in front of the sink. While she was washing her hands, her phone was ringing non-stop in her pocket.

    After she was done washing her hands, she took out a tissue and dried the water droplets on her hands. As she walked out of the washroom, she reached for her phone and looked at the screen.

    It was a series of text notifications.

    The number looked a little familiar, but Shi Yao wasn¡¯t able to recognize who it was for the time being.

    After clicking on it, the first thing Shi Yao saw was a picture. After zooming in, she saw a man and a woman sitting opposite each other in front of a bright French window. Even though it was just a side profile, Shi Yao didn¡¯t recognize them, however, Shi Yao could still sense that her facial features were very beautiful. As for the man... Shi Yao couldn¡¯t be more familiar with him. It was Lin Jiage, whom she hadn¡¯t seen since his birthday.

    From the photo, it could be seen that Lin Jiage was quite familiar with this girl. There wasn¡¯t a hint of aloofness in his eyes at all.

    Shi Yao stared at the photo for a long time before turning to look at the other messages.

    ¡°I heard that brother Jia has broken off his engagement with you?¡±

    It was just a short sentence, but from the tone of his voice and the words ¡®brother Jia¡¯, Shi Yao could tell who he was.

    Liang Mumu... it was no wonder she found her phone number so familiar.

    In truth, she had kept her phone number in the past, but after she fell out with her, she deleted her from her contact list. However, she was still a friend of many years, and her number.., even though she didn¡¯t know her phone number by heart, she had a rough idea of the eleven numbers.

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll reply to my messages. It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t want you to reply to my messages anyway.¡±

    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know the girl in the photo, right? After all, when you met brother Jia, she had already gone overseas.¡±

    ¡°Her name is Liang Xiao. Although she has the same surname as me, it has nothing to do with me. You probably don¡¯t know much about her, right? But it¡¯s fine. I can exin it to you...¡±

    ¡°She grew up in the militarypound. Shees from a good background and is truly the daughter of a prestigious family. Her rtionship with sister Jiayi is especially good.¡±

 Chapter 729

    <h4>Chapter 729: Fruit Cake (1) </h4>

    ¡°She was two years older than brother Jia and had a crush on brother Jia. She was in the same school as Brother Jia in junior high. At that time, she pursued brother Jia in a frenzy. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask sister Jiayi, my cousin, or brother Jia¡¯s junior high ssmates. Anyway, Liang Xiao pursuing brother Jia was a well-known matter in their school. You Don¡¯t know about it. At that time, Liang Xiao was very bold. She had pulled a banner to confess her love to brother Jia! ¡°Of course, this isn¡¯t the craziest thing she¡¯s ever done. The craziest thing she¡¯s ever done was to stay in the same ss as brother Jia for two consecutive grades.¡±

    ¡°As for Brother Jia¡¯s feelings for her, I¡¯m not sure. But I can tell you that many people in junior high ask brother Jia Math questions. Brother Jia only has one sentence. Am I a teacher? ¡°Only Liang Xiao. Brother Jia once taught her math questions!¡±! ¡°At that time, this matter was very popr in the school!¡±

    ¡°Oh, not only that, but when Liang Xiao went abroadter, brother Jia even went to the airport to send her off...¡±

    ¡°Now that she¡¯s back, she just arrived in Beijing this morning. Brother Jia had dinner with her at Jin Maoyue tonight. You probably don¡¯t know, right?¡±? ¡°Jin Maoyue is an old name in Beijing. Back when Liang Xiao was in Beijing, he liked to eat the food here...¡±

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing. I heard that the Lin family is currently looking for a new fianc¨¦e for Brother Jia. Grandpa Lin and Liang Xiao¡¯s grandfather yed chess together the day before yesterday and ate together yesterday. They gather together every two or three days. My aunt said that they seem to be discussing marriage.¡±

    ¡°In the end, the reason why I sent you so many messages is to let you know that, other than you, every single girl by Brother Jia¡¯s side is many times stronger than you.¡±

    Liang Mumu, is there something wrong with me!

    I must have done this on purpose. I like Lin Jiage, but I can¡¯t get him. Now that I see Lin Jiage with another girl, I¡¯m not happy anymore, so I have to vent my anger in front of her?

    Shi Yao really wanted to send a message back, but just as her fingers touched the keyboard of her phone and typed a few words, she suddenly stopped.

    Liang Mumu was simply feeling ufortable in her heart. If she were to reply to her angrily, wouldn¡¯t that indirectly tell her that she had been affected by her words?

    Forget it, there¡¯s no need to be angry with me... With this thought in mind, Shi Yao began deleting the words she had typed earlier one by one.

    ¡°Yaoyao?¡±

    Just as Shi Yao was about to finish deleting the words, Leng Nuan¡¯s voice sounded from the front.

    Shi Yao raised her head.

    Meeting her gaze, Leng Nuan spoke up once more, ¡°I thought that something had happened to you, but you still haven¡¯t returned after such a long time...¡±

    ¡°No, I just received a call.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then hurry up and go in for your meal. The dishes are all served.¡±

    Shi Yao nodded furiously before returning to the dining room with Leng Nuan.

    After taking her seat, she picked up a pair of chopsticks and ced a piece of fish meat on the table. As she took a bite, the photo Liang Mumu had sent her earlier shed across her mind..

    ¡°Yaoyao? Why are you daydreaming while eating with your chopsticks?¡±Sitting opposite Shi Yao, he tiantian noticed that Shi Yao was staring at the te without eating for a long time. Thus, he reached out with his chopsticks and knocked on her te.

    Shi Yao snapped back to her senses and replied with an ¡°OH¡±before picking up the Soup Leng Nuan had prepared for her. She had barely taken two sips when the text messages sent by Liang Mumu shed before her eyes. Following which, she picked up her bowl and fell into a trance once more.

 Chapter 730 - Fruit Cake (2)

    <h4>Chapter 730: Fruit Cake (2)</h4>

    ¡°Yaoyao?¡±It was Jiang Yue who realized that something was wrong with Shi Yao once more. She called out to Shi Yao first, but thetter turned a deaf ear to her words, thus, she waved her hand in front of her and asked, ¡°Yaoyao, what are you staring at in the bowl for? Could it be that there¡¯s a fly in the bowl?¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s eyes moved along with Jiang Yue¡¯s hand before she finally regained her senses. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Yueyue, what nonsense are you spouting? We¡¯re eating right now!¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Since you know how to eat, why didn¡¯t you eat?¡±

    He tiantian: ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re always the most enthusiastic about eating, so why didn¡¯t you eat just now?¡±

    Compared to Jiang Yue and he tiantian, Leng Nuan, who was sitting beside Shi Yao, was much more considerate and gentle. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    As she spoke, Leng Nuan touched Shi Yao¡¯s forehead. After realizing that her body temperature was normal, she tilted her head and stared at Shi Yao for a moment before asking, ¡°Or... did you run into some trouble?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I was just thinking about how I¡¯m going to take the English level 6 examination soon, and I was wondering if I should take it in the second half of this year...¡±Shi Yao gave a random excuse, but in the end, she wasn¡¯t good at lying, after saying those words, she was afraid that others would notice something amiss, so she lowered her head and drank some soup to hide the helplessness in her eyes.

    After barely passing the examination, she applied for a Level 4 examination in the first half of the semester, in the end, he tiantian was displeased. ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re going too far. I haven¡¯t even passed level 4 yet, and you¡¯re already thinking of Level 6? Are you going to pass level 8 after I pass level 4? !¡±

    Jiang Yue, who hadn¡¯t even registered for Level 4 yet, nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m on Tiantian¡¯s side. Yaoyao, you¡¯re going too far. Even if you¡¯re treating us to a meal today, I still think that you¡¯re going too far!¡±

    In the face of Jiang Yue and he Tiantian¡¯s displeasure, Shi Yao¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she gestured for everyone to continue eating.

    After a few mouthfuls, Shi Yao¡¯s chopsticks came to a stop once more.

    However, this time, she didn¡¯t fall into a daze. Instead, she tilted her head and fell into deep thought, she then said, ¡°Right, let me ask you guys something... you said that if there¡¯s a girl with a good background and good looks, this girl would be exceptionally good, just like...¡±

    ¡°Un...¡±Shi Yao tilted her head and fell into deep thought for a moment, then, she said,¡±... other cakes might be strawberry cakes or mango cakes, but this cake is strawberry, mango, orange, yellow peach. In short, all the fruits you can think of are on this cake...¡±

    He Tiantian had something in his mouth. After hearing Shi Yao¡¯s description, he silently gave her a thumbs up.

    Jiang Yue looked at Shi Yao with admiration in her eyes. ¡°Yaoyao, in terms of description, I¡¯m not convinced by anyone. I¡¯m convinced by You!¡±

    Shi Yao took it as apliment and epted it, then, she continued with the main point, ¡°In any case, this girl is a perfect match. After that, she likes a guy who¡¯s two years younger than her. He¡¯s also from a good family background and has good looks. To put it simply, he¡¯s a male version of a cake that contains all kinds of fruits like strawberries, mangoes, oranges, and Yellow Peaches. Oh, no, this guy is better than this girl in all aspects. It¡¯s just that he has twice as many fruits as her...¡±

    ¡°As for the boy¡¯s personality, he¡¯s cold and aloof. He doesn¡¯t talk much, and he doesn¡¯t really like to interact with girls. There are many girls chasing after this boy in school, but only the girl with the perfect fruit cake is the most sensational one. Not only did she pull a banner to confess to the boy, the craziest thing she did for the boy was to repeat two years in a row for the boy and forcefully be ssmates with the boy...¡±

 Chapter 731

    <h4>Chapter 731: Swear On Snacks (1)</h4>

    ¡°And this boy is also very special to girls. In the entire school, he only lectured on topics to this girl... Later on, the girl went overseas, and he even went to the airport to send her off. Later on, the girl returned to the country, and that night, the boy made an appointment with her for dinner...¡±

    After exining everything clearly, Shi Yao asked the question that she had been brooding over all this while,¡±... do you guys think that this boy is interested in this girl?¡±

    Jiang Yue, who had been biting down on her chopsticks the entire time as she listened to Shi Yao¡¯s story, didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, she asked, ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°I really want to know what happened after that too...¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°It seems like it¡¯s still a serial. I hate serial novels the most, but there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. You¡¯ve left me hanging. Yaoyao, May I know the title of the book?¡±

    Serial? Title of the book? What the Hell Is This?

    Shi Yao frowned. ¡°What title?¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°What else can it be? It¡¯s the title of the story you just told me!¡±

    He Tiantian nodded furiously. ¡°I agree!¡±

    What the Hell Is This? She had been talking for so long, and they actually treated it as a novel?

    Shi Yao: ¡°It¡¯s not a novel. It¡¯s a real story, something that happened in real life!¡±

    Jiang Yue waved her hands, with a face full of disbelief, she said, ¡°Stop teasing me. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve read a lot of simr novels on the Inte. There are at least 800 of them, and it¡¯s a typical school novel. When the two of them were young, they had a crush on each other, and before they could confirm their rtionship, one of them went abroad, causing them to part ways. After so many years, they finally reunited, and the two of them fell in love with each other!¡±

    He Tiantian agreed. ¡°Yes, yes. Yaoyao, don¡¯t try to trick us with your novel. Only those whimsical authors cane up with such a perfect fruit cake. How can there be such a perfect thing in reality? So tell us the title of the book honestly. Even if there is no title, it doesn¡¯t matter. You still remember the name of the male and female protagonist, right? Give it to me, and I¡¯ll Google It Right Now!¡±

    What was wrong with this world? Did no one believe the truth?

    Shi Yao puffed her cheeks and said, ¡°I swear on all the snacks in my dormitory cupboard that I¡¯m telling the truth! Furthermore, in the story I just told, the boy and girl were having dinner together at this very moment!¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°You even brought out all the snacks to swear on? Then it seems like it¡¯s true...¡±

    He Tiantian moved his head closer to Shi Yao and asked, ¡°Who are the boys and girls? Are they from our school? Do We know each other? But then again, yaoyao, what does it have to do with you? Why do you care so much?¡±

    He Tiantian¡¯s words were so ordinary that Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of guilt, ¡°It¡¯s just that a friend of mine told me a story about a friend of hers, and she asked me if that boy was interested in a girl. I don¡¯t know either, so I came to ask you guys...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. So it was your friend who asked you...¡±Jiang Yue believed Shi Yao¡¯s words.¡±... ording to the plot in the novel, a boy would definitely have feelings for a girl, and it would be a very deep feeling, the kind of feeling that only she would marry!¡±

    Deep, only she would marry... Shi Yao¡¯s fingers trembled, and she nearly dropped her chopsticks on the table.

    Sitting beside her, Leng Nuan, who hadn¡¯t spoken a word from the start, took in Shi Yao¡¯s reaction, but she remained silent.

 Chapter 732

    <h4>Chapter 732: Swear On Snacks (2)</h4>

    After calming herself down, Shi Yao subconsciously opened her mouth to speak. Even though her voice was still as soft and adorable as ever.., however, her tone was clearly a little hurried, ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯ve already said it before. It¡¯s not a novel, it¡¯s reality! Don¡¯t Give Me the answers you¡¯re going to give me through a novel!¡±

    Hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, Leng Nuan lowered her gaze, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly without the other three noticing.

    Shi Yao was... frightened by Jiang Yue¡¯s words..

    Judging from her expression, she was afraid that the person in question wasn¡¯t her so-called friend, but herself, right? After all, if it was really a conflict between friends, why would she be so nervous?

    Even though she didn¡¯t know everyone she knew, based on her description just now, it seemed like Lin Jiage was the only one who had a good background, a good family background, and was perfect for the role of the male lead in the novel... So, tonight.., lin Jiage had invited a very outstanding girl for dinner, and now that she knew about it, she couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy?

    On Leng Nuan¡¯s side, her thoughts were moving silently, but the three of them were still engaged in a lively discussion.

    Jiang Yue, who had been reprimanded by Shi Yao for no good reason, pursed her lips in grievance, ¡°I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before, so how would I know? The only answer I can give you is to rely on the plot in the novel!¡±

    He tiantian: ¡°Even if we put aside the plot of a novel, Yaoyao, ording to your description, the male student has only given a topic to the female student, and he even went to the airport to send her off when she was overseas. From this, it can be seen that the female student is very special to the male student. As soon as the female student returned to China, the male student couldn¡¯t wait to have dinner with her. From this, it can be seen that the male student has been unable to forget the female student all these years...¡±

    Unique, unforgettable... Shi Yao opened her mouth, but after a moment, she finally spoke up, ¡°Is it as exaggerated as you say?¡±

    Hearing those words, Leng Nuan.., she broke the silence, ¡°Exaggerated? Tian Tian¡¯s words aren¡¯t exaggerated at all. In my opinion, girls aren¡¯t just special to boys. They¡¯re also very important...¡±

    As she spoke, Leng Nuan discreetly nced at Shi Yao.

    When she uttered the words ¡®still important¡¯, the girl¡¯s fingers clearly gripped the chopsticks in her palm tightly.

    Back when she was crying on the field, when Lin Jiage had asked her to take care of her, she had already known that her heart had already fallen for Lin Jiage.

    At that time, she had thought that her feelings for Lin Jiage might have only just begun... but from the looks of it now, it seemed like she had already fallen deep into it, and she was just unaware of it.

    It seemed like the current Shi Yao needed a strong dose of medicine to stimte her.

    With this thought in mind, Leng Nuan spoke up once more, ¡°From what you¡¯ve just described, the two families are of simr backgrounds. They¡¯re obviously of the same social ss, and they¡¯re childhood sweethearts... This is simply a blessing from the heavens.¡±

    Heaven-sent good fortune... Shi Yao¡¯s face paled slightly. She hesitated for a moment before she stammered, but her words didn¡¯t seem to be directed at Leng Nuan, instead, it sounded more like she was consoling herself, ¡°But if what you¡¯re saying is true, if a boy is interested in a girl, then why didn¡¯t the boy agree to it when the girl dered her love on the banner?¡±

    ¡°There are many reasons. It could be that the boy is unwilling to fall in love at a young age, or it could be that the boy wants to confirm how much the girl likes him. Of course, there¡¯s also the possibility that the boy doesn¡¯t have that kind of interest in the girl...¡±Leng Nuan put on a matter-of-fact attitude, she analyzed the situation with Shi Yao.

 Chapter 733

    <h4>Chapter 733: A Woman Chasing A Man Through A Veil (1) </h4>

    ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter if the men were interested in the girls or not. It¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that they have been separated for so many years. The girls have been having dinner together since they came back to the country.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean? It means that they have been in contact all these years...¡±

    When Leng Nuan said this, she deliberately took another nce at the girl beside her.

    Although the girl was trying her best to pretend to be calm, her moving feet from time to time revealed her uneasiness.

    Leng Nuan knew that the dose of the strong medicine she had just given her was not enough, so she unceremoniously added another stab.

    ¡°There¡¯s also a saying, Yaoyao. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of it before. There¡¯s a veil between a woman and a man. Since ancient times, it¡¯s been extremely difficult for a man to pursue a woman, but it¡¯s very easy for a woman to pursue a man. Furthermore, the man you just mentioned is the man that many women dream of. In this society, not everyone is upright. There are many people who are more or less scheming, and there are also many who won¡¯t give up just to achieve their goals. Thus, in order to catch up to a man, some women will resort to any means at their disposal. The simplest method is to get drunk, and there are also those who will go to the beach together and intentionally show some benefits to the man in order to seduce him. Of course, this doesn¡¯t rule out the possibility that some women will despise such methods. However, think about it, a beautiful and proactive girl from a good family will surelye knocking on your door. It¡¯s inevitable that a man won¡¯t be tempted...¡±

    At this point, Leng Nuan could clearly see a hint of panic in Shi Yao¡¯s eyes.

    She knew that she had given her enough stimtion with this potent medicine, but it wasn¡¯t enough. More importantly, she had to see through her heart.

    At this point, Leng Nuan spoke up once more, ¡°Right, Yaoyao, you said that your friend asked you about this matter. So, is your friend a boy or a girl?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a girl...¡±after replying to her question, Shi Yao tilted her head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a Girl?¡±Leng Nuan asked. A momentter, she spoke up, ¡°Then, I¡¯m afraid that this girl likes that boy.¡±

    If she had said that it was her own experience, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy for her to say those words. However, now that she said that it was her friend who asked her, it made it even easier for her to say those words.

    Like?

    Leng Nuan said that this girl liked that guy... in other words... She liked Lin Jiage? Liked Lin Jiage?

    Shi Yao¡¯s mind was a little muddled. She stared at Leng Nuan in shock for a moment before muttering, ¡°Like?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right... Your Friend definitely likes that guy. If she doesn¡¯t like him, why would she care if that guy is interested in that girl?¡±Leng Nuan paused for a moment, as if she had thought of something, she continued, ¡°I can¡¯t say that she cares about him. To be more precise, she cares about him a lot. Besides, she¡¯s also jealous...¡±

    ¡°Jealous, jealous?¡±Shi Yao was still in a daze.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, jealous! If I¡¯m not wrong, your friend must be dying to go to that boy and girl¡¯s ce to have a meal right now to see what¡¯s going on with them!¡±

    Shi Yao, who had been struck by the crux of the matter, blurted out, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    After saying those words, she realized that she had been exposed, so she hurriedly tried to salvage the situation. ¡°When my friend sent me a text just now, she told me that she really wanted to see what¡¯s going on with them.¡±

 Chapter 734

    <h4>Chapter 734: A Woman Chasing A Man Through A Veil (2) </h4>

    ¡°Oh...¡±Leng Nuan put on a look of trust and didn¡¯t expose Shi Yao. ¡°It seems like your friend is a little too jealous. He¡¯s even more jealous than I thought. He¡¯s definitely the type of person who¡¯s jealous!¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your friend might still want to send a message to ask that guy what he¡¯s up to. At the same time, he might be trying to get some information out of him...¡±

    This time, Shi Yao didn¡¯t say a word.

    Leng Nuan took two bites of her food, she continued, ¡°Yaoyao, even though I don¡¯t know your friend, there¡¯s a saying that I think you should try to persuade her as her friend. If she really likes that boy, she should muster up her courage to fight for him. After all, there are many things in this world that you have to grasp with your own hands. No one will wait for you forever. Perhaps, you¡¯ll wait for a month, two months, or even a year. However, as time goes by, everyone will get tired. Besides, there are so many temptations in this world, and no one can guarantee what will happen in the next moment. Sometimes, fate can just fall apart...¡±

    Leng Nuan knew that there were some things that could only be said in moderation, or else it would backfire on her.

    Thus, after saying those words, she decided to end the topic appropriately, ¡°We got sidetracked by a moment of carelessness. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Yaoyao, you haven¡¯t eaten much, so hurry up and eat...¡±

    As she spoke, Leng Nuan picked up a couple of dishes for Shi Yao.

    Shi Yao remained silent, but she still picked up her chopsticks and began eating.

    As she ate, she suddenly stopped.

    That¡¯s right... even if Leng Nuan didn¡¯t mention it, she didn¡¯t realize that the panic and fear that she felt when Lin Jiage broke off the engagement with her a while ago was because she liked him. So, the reason why she didn¡¯t want to break off the engagement with him was because she liked him So, when she found out that he didn¡¯t have anyone to apany him on his birthday, she couldn¡¯t help but buy a cake to go downstairs to his house because she liked him too..

    She did not know when exactly she fell in love with him, but now she was extremely sure that she did like him.

    Perhaps she had liked him a long time ago, but because she had always felt that she and he were not from the same world, and because she had never thought of liking him, the love that had silently grown in her heart.., was subconsciously concealed and vetoed by her.

    Perhaps, in fact, she was well aware of her feelings for him, but because she had stumbled upon her parents¡¯secret, she didn¡¯t dare to like him anymore. She had always wanted to return the money to the Lin family, but she had never been so anxious in the past.., but the reason why she was so anxious now was because she was afraid that the Lin family would find out what her parents were thinking, afraid that he would look down on her..

    Leng Nuan was right. Not only did she want to go to the ce where Lin Jiage had dinner with Liang Xiao, she also wanted to send him a message. Even though she was having dinner with Leng Nuan and the others here.., but her heart and soul had long been stolen away by Lin Jiage.

    She was just jealous. She was very, no, a hundred percent unwilling for him to have dinner with that girl..

    As this thought shed across Shi Yao¡¯s mind, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Leng Nuan and the others. ¡°Do you have any more dishes?¡±

    He Tiantian shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. There¡¯s still a lot left to eat.¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°OH¡±before beckoning for the waiter to pay the bill.

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Yaoyao, we haven¡¯t finished eating yet. Why are you in such a hurry to pay the bill?¡±

    Shi Yao took out her phone and scanned through the numbers while replying, ¡°Enjoy your meal. I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡¤ ¡¤

 Chapter 735

    <h4>Chapter 735: I¡¯m Here To Borrow The Washroom (1) </h4>

    ¡°Is something the matter?¡±He Tiantian, who had her head buried in rice noodles, raised her head to look at Shi Yao. ¡°Is there something the matter?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not like you have to tutor your students today, so what could be the matter?¡±After saying those words, Jiang Yue nced at the time on her phone, she continued, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening. It¡¯s already veryte, so what are you going to do? Why don¡¯t I Stop Eating and apany you?¡±

    ¡°No need, no need...¡±Shi Yao was stuffing her stuff into her bag when she heard Jiang Yue¡¯s words, and she hurriedly shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Yaoyao. You Don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with me. Besides, it¡¯s already sote at night, and we don¡¯t feel at ease with you alone...¡±Jiang Yue said as she stuffed her phone into her bag, she was just about to stand up and follow Shi Yao away.

    She... she was truly feeling uneasy in her heart. She wanted to check on Lin Jiage¡¯s situation, so how could she possibly want her to apany her?

    This time, not only did Shi Yao shake her head, she even began shaking her hands at Jiang Yue, ¡°Yueyue, there¡¯s really no need for that. Besides, this is the capital, and the security here is so good that nothing bad will happen...¡±

    ¡°No matter how good the public security is, there will always be a contingency. Look at how many news articles about girls getting into trouble when they go out on their own recently. It¡¯s better to be on guard...¡±

    Before Jiang Yue could finish her sentence, Leng Nuan suddenly spoke up, ¡°Yueyue, leave Yaoyao alone.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Jiang Yue opened her mouth, wanting to say something else, but she was only able to say two words, ¡°There¡¯s no buts. Besides, everyone has their own private lives. Sometimes, excessive care and enthusiasm aren¡¯t necessarily a form of kindness to a friend, but a burden.¡±

    Hearing Leng Nuan¡¯s words, Jiang Yue¡¯s lips twitched. After a long moment, she turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°Alright then. Yaoyao, be careful on your own.¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s eyes curved into a smile as she replied, ¡°Un un, take your time to eat. After you¡¯re done, you can head back to school early. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Bye-bye.¡±

    After bidding farewell to Leng Nuan and the others, Shi Yao hurriedly left with her bag.

    She exited the mall, hailed a taxi, and headed straight for Jin Maoyue.

    By the time the taxi arrived at their destination, it was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    After paying the fare, Shi Yao alighted from the taxi and saw quite a few customers walking out of Jin Maoyue¡¯s main entrance one after another.

    Is Lin Jiage and... Liang Xiao still around?

    Standing at the entrance, Shi Yao pondered for a moment before making her way toward Jin Maoyue¡¯s main hall.

    A waiter stood at the entrance of the revolving door. Upon seeing Shi Yao, he apologized apologetically, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯re closed for lunch now. We don¡¯t serve customers anymore.¡±

    Closed for lunch?

    Shi Yao frowned slightly as she recalled that it was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening. There were manyrge restaurants in Beijing that were closed for lunch..

    But she had to go in now. She couldn¡¯t say that she was here to look for someone, because she didn¡¯t know which table Lin Jiage and the others were sitting at.

    ¡°Miss, is there anything else I can help you with?¡±Seeing that Shi Yao was still silent, and she happened to be blocking the way out, the waiter politely asked once more.

    Shi Yao came back to her senses. She knew that the attendant was indirectly asking her to leave, but she couldn¡¯t leave, and she couldn¡¯t just stand there shamelessly either..

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not here to eat, I¡¯m...¡±

    Shi Yao, who had opened her mouth in a moment of desperation, suddenly stopped halfway through her sentence. She stared at the attendant for a moment before the first thought shed through her mind. Regardless of whether it was suitable or not, she then blurted out,¡±... I¡¯m here to borrow the washroom!¡±

 Chapter 736

    <h4>Chapter 736: I¡¯m Here To Borrow The Washroom (2) </h4>

    After saying those words, Shi Yao felt like biting her tongue off.

    Before she entered Jin Maoyue, she had clearly seen a 24-hour KFC across the street, and on Jin Maoyue¡¯s left was a mcdonald¡¯s... But since she had already given such a reason, she couldn¡¯t possibly ruin her own reputation, right? Besides, it wasn¡¯t important whether the reason was embarrassing or not. What was important was that it worked.

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao rolled her eyes and pretended to be in a hurry. Stomping her feet, she said, ¡°I¡¯m really in a hurry, Please...¡±

    The waitress didn¡¯t seem to have expected Shi Yao to make such a request either. She was stunned for a full ten seconds, and only after hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words did she regain her senses, pointing in a direction, she said, ¡°Miss, if you follow this path, turn left and you¡¯ll see the washroom.¡±

    Shi Yao smiled at the waitress and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±Following the direction she was pointing in, she trotted toward the ¡®washroom¡¯as if she had seen hope.

    After entering the dining room, no one paid any attention to Shi Yao. She turned her head around and scanned the entire hall before finding Lin Jiage¡¯s seat by the window.

    They should have finished their meal by now. Other than desserts, there was only a te of fruits on the table.

    Actually, Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t at his seat. There was only one girl there.

    Even though Shi Yao had never seen Liang Xiao before, she could recognize him from the photo she had taken just now. It was Liang Xiao.

    In reality, Liang Xiao looked even more beautiful than the photo Liang Mumu had taken.

    At this moment, she was holding a mirror in her hand, mending her lipstick.

    Even though she was a little far away from Liang Xiao, so Shi Yao wasn¡¯t able to take a close look at him, she was still able to sense her imposing beauty and the elegance and disposition that she had cultivated since she was young.

    It wasn¡¯t like Shi Yao had never seen beautiful and outstanding girls before, but this was the first time she wasparing herself to others.

    Liang Mumu was right. No matter how convenient it was, Liang Xiao always seemed to be stronger than her.

    Everyone had their own strengths, but for some reason, Shi Yao felt a sense of inferiority in her heart as she looked at Liang Xiao.

    Perhaps this was a reflection of liking someone. One would always feel that they weren¡¯t good enough, and one would always be afraid that they weren¡¯t good enough.

    While Shi Yao was deep in thought as she stared at Liang Xiao, Lin Jiage walked over.

    Liang Xiao seemed to have noticed themotion, so she stopped her lipstick and turned to look at Lin Jiage.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s back was facing Shi Yao, so Shi Yao couldn¡¯t see the expression on his face. However, she could clearly see the dazzling smile on Liang Xiao¡¯s face the moment he touched Lin Jiage¡¯s face.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t sit down. The two of them stood there, one with his head raised. It was unknown what they were talking about, but Lin Jiage took his jacket from the back of the chair, and Liang Xiao stuffed the small mirror and lipstick into his bag, he stood up.

    Are they... intending to leave?

    Shi Yao nced left and right before hiding behind a pir not too far away.

    Soon, Lin Jiage and Liang Xiao walked over.

    The two of them were still chatting along the way, and most of the time, it was Liang Xiao who was talking. Shi Yao didn¡¯t pay much attention to what she was saying, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to what she was saying. All she knew was that not only was Liang Xiao Beautiful, he also had a good disposition, even his voice was very pleasant to the ears.

    It was only after Lin Jiage and Liang Xiao walked past the pir that Shi Yao finally stuck her head out.

 Chapter 737

    <h4>Chapter 737: Resplendent (1) </h4>

    Liang Xiao was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes with red soles, entuating her long and slender legs.

    Shi Yao wasn¡¯t sure if she was thinking too highly of her, but she actually thought that even the sound of her walking in high heels was pleasing to the ears.

    Shi Yao waited for them to exit the hall before following behind quietly.

    Through the ss door, she saw that the doorman had already driven Lin Jiage¡¯s car to the entrance.

    Lin jiage casually opened the back door and allowed Liang Xiao to sit inside. After which, he walked around to the driver¡¯s seat, took the car keys from the doorman, and bent down to get into the car.

    Back then, when he was driving, she was sitting at the back, and he even asked her in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Am I the driver?¡±Before getting her out of the car and back into the passenger seat.

    Why didn¡¯t he just let roller coaster Liang get out of the car and return to the front passenger seat!

    Staring at Lin Jiage¡¯s car, Shi Yao felt a sudden burst of anger.

    Very soon, the car started and drove away from Jin Maoyue¡¯s entrance.

    Shi Yao hurriedly raised her foot and chased after him. After taking a nce at the direction Lin Jiage¡¯s car was heading in, she hailed a taxi and hurriedly chased after him.

    When they passed by the entrance of the ¡®Four Seasons Hotel¡¯, Lin Jiage¡¯s car slowed down slightly, and Shi Yao subconsciously grabbed onto the handle of the car.

    What does this mean? Are they going to the hotel?

    Shi Yao widened her eyes and held her breath as she stared intently at the car in front of her. It wasn¡¯t until the car sped up once more that they left the entrance of the Four Seasons hotel that Shi Yao heaved a long sigh of relief, as though she had just escaped death.

    After passing by the Four Seasons Hotel, it didn¡¯t take long for them to reach Lin Jiage¡¯s apartment.

    About a hundred meters away, the car started to slow down. Instinctively, Shi Yao clenched her fists tightly, and when the car stopped at the entrance of Lin Jiage¡¯s residential area, she abruptly stood up, then, her head knocked against the roof of the car, and the pain nearly caused tears to flow down her cheeks.

    Ignoring the driver¡¯s strange gaze, she took a deep breath and rubbed her head. Then, she saw Lin Jiage¡¯s car moving once more, and the front of the car seemed to be heading toward the entrance of the residential area.

    Is Lin Jiage bringing Liang Xiao back to his house?

    Shi Yao instinctively pushed open the car door, wanting to get out of the car. However, just as the car door opened slightly, Lin Jiage¡¯s car sped up and drove away.

    Shi Yao pulled the car door tightly and instructed the taxi driver to continue following behind.

    Around ten minutester, Lin Jiage¡¯s car entered the underground parking lot of ¡®gilded resplendence¡¯.

    So, Lin Jiage and Liang Xiao hade to gilded resplendence to y after dinner?

    She had only been to this ce once, and it was Grandpa Lin who had asked her to bring her here..

    Shi Yao stared at the gilded resplendence through the car window for a moment before hearing the driver¡¯s question, ¡°Miss, should we drive into the underground parking lot as well?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that...¡±after replying to the driver¡¯s question, Shi Yao took out some cash from her wallet to pay for the fare before alighting from the car.

    It waste autumn in Beijing, and the night was already very cold.

    The wind blew, causing Shi Yao to shiver in the cold. After which, she took a closer look at the ¡®gilded resplendence¡¯not too far away.

    Since they were here to y, they would surely drink, right?

    If they were to drink, then... the words that Leng Nuan had told her in the Yunnan restaurant suddenly shed across Shi Yao¡¯s mind... if they were to drink too much, Liang Xiao wouldn¡¯t really use alcohol to seduce Lin Jiage, right? And then, would something really happen between Lin Jiage and Liang Xiao Tonight? And then, would the story that Lin Jiage made up to Grandpa Line true?

 Chapter 738 - Resplendence (2)

    <h4>Chapter 738: Resplendence (2)</h4>

    As these questions shed across Shi Yao¡¯s mind, the image of Liang Xiao holding Lin Jiage¡¯s arm as they walked toward her slowly surfaced in her mind. As Liang Xiao got closer and closer to her.., liang Xiao¡¯s stomach slowly grewrger, and it wasn¡¯t until she walked up to her that a white, soft, and plump radish fell out of her stomach. Instinctively, she lowered her head to take a look, and she realized that it wasn¡¯t a plump radish at all.., it was clearly a plump doll waving its arms for her to hug..

    At this point, Shi Yao felt as if there really was a plump radish in front of her feet. Frightened, she instinctively took two steps back before lowering her head to take a closer look. After making sure that there was nothing in front of her feet.., only then did she heave a sigh of relief.

    Shi Yao closed her eyes and took two deep breaths. After calming herself down from the sudden shock caused by the plump radish, she raised her head once more, and her gaze fell upon the golden resplendence not too far away.

    She had never thought of liking him before, so even if she did waver in her heart, it was still concealed by her ingrained self-suggestion. If not for Leng Nuan really thinking that she was her friend.., after saying those words to her casually, she thought that there was no way she would have realized that she liked him.

    Since she didn¡¯t want him to be with another girl, she was also afraid that he would really be chased away by another girl. Besides, she was already here, so there was no reason for her to back out just because Liang Xiaozhen looked outstanding..

    At this thought, Shi Yao gulped down a mouthful of saliva, and as if she had mustered up all her courage, she raised her feet and walked toward the entrance of the Golden Lounge.

    However, she had only walked about ten meters when her phone in her bag suddenly rang.

    As Shi Yao walked forward, she hurriedly took out her phone. She nced at the caller ID and saw that it was her cousin, Gu Nanqiang. Without any hesitation, she picked up the call.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Nanqiang?¡±

    ¡°SIS, where are you right now?¡±? My mom called me just now. She said that your dad suddenly fainted tonight and was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. Then, my mom said that your mom called you, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t get through. What¡¯s going on? SIS..

    Because her parents had been trying every possible means to force her to beg Lin Jiage back, she blocked their calls.

    Hearing Gu Nanqiang¡¯s words, Shi Yao suddenly stopped in her tracks, ¡°Which hospital are you at?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You¡¯ll have to ask my mother...¡±

    Before Gu Nanqiang could finish his words, Shi Yao hurriedly hung up the call. She took out her mother¡¯s phone number from the cklist and returned the call.

    Just a second after the call was picked up, her mother¡¯s sobbing voice sounded from the other end, ¡°Yaoyao, your father... your father is in the hospital right now. Hurry up ande over...¡±

    While asking for the address, Shi Yao turned around and walked over to the roadside.

    After hanging up her mother¡¯s call, she gged down a taxi. After opening the door, she turned around to take a look at the magnificent scenery behind her. After a moment of contemtion, she finally bent down and got into the car.

    ..

    Lin Jiage¡¯s appointment with Liang Xiao Tonight wasn¡¯t a personal one. It was more about business.

    After dinner, he received a call. As it wasn¡¯t convenient for Liang Xiao to hear the content of their conversation, he apologized to her before heading to a quieter ce to talk on the phone.

    After ending the call, he returned to his dining table and saw Shi Yao.

 Chapter 739

    <h4>Chapter 739: Seeing A Better Doctor And Taking Better Medicine (1) </h4>

    Why is she here?

    Lin jiage stared at Shi Yao for a moment before realizing that she was staring intently at the dining table between him and Liang Xiao... more urately speaking, she was staring at Liang Xiao.

    Jin Maoyue had already closed her meal at this hour, so it was unlikely that she was here for a meal. If that was the case, then why was she here... Lin Jiage found it hard to believe, but there was a hint of hope in his heart, thus, he suppressed his urge to walk up to her and walked up to Liang Xiao.

    Upon seeing him return, Liang Xiao raised his head and said that Liang Jiusi knew that she was back, so she invited her over to y at the gilded resplendence. It was still early, and she had just returned to the country, so her biological clock hadn¡¯t adjusted yet, so she couldn¡¯t sleep well at night either, thus, he agreed to Liang Jiusi¡¯s request, and Liang Xiao even asked him if he wanted toe along with her?

    Lin Jiage¡¯s first thought was to reject Liang Jiusi¡¯s offer, but just as the words were on the tip of his tongue, he changed his mind. He said that he might not be able to stay for too long, but he could give her a ride along the way.

    After paying the bill, Shi Yao probably sensed that he and Liang Xiao were about to leave the restaurant, so she hid behind a pir.

    Pretending as if he didn¡¯t know that she was there, he left the restaurant with Liang Xiao. He knew that she was watching, and he admitted that he wanted to see her reaction when she saw him with a girl.., however, he still did not let Liang Xiao sit in the front passenger seat. He opened the back door for Liang Xiao First and let her sit in it.

    Through the rearview mirror, he saw her running out of Jin Maoyue not long after.

    He was not sure if she was following him, so he slowed down the car a little. When she stopped a taxi by the roadside and really caught up with him, he felt relieved and drove forward. However, he was still afraid that she would lose him, when he saw her car being stopped by other cars, he would slow down and wait for her to catch up before speeding up.

    When he passed by the Four Seasons Hotel, he deliberately stopped for a moment. However, he didn¡¯t want Liang Xiao to understand his thoughts, so he chatted with Liang Xiao while pointing at the Four Seasons Hotel, which had been renovated over the years.

    Actually, from the Four Seasons Hotel to the Golden Lounge, he didn¡¯t need to pass by the entrance of his neighborhood. However, he still deliberately took a long detour and parked the car at the entrance of his neighborhood, he briefly exined the facilities in his house to Liang Xiao, and it was only after Liang Xiao had finished learning about them that he headed to Eldorado.

    When he entered the Underground Garage of Eldorado, he pretended to have received a text message and stopped the car. It seemed like he was replying to the message with his head lowered, but in truth, his entire attention was focused on the side of the road, he saw her taxi stop at the side of the road, and when he saw her getting out of the car, he stepped on the elerator and drove into the underground parking lot.

    Lin Jiage and Liang Xiao entered the private room one after the other, and they didn¡¯t stay for long before they left. However, he didn¡¯t immediately head to the underground parking lot to pick up the taxi and leave. Instead, he headed straight to the lobby and sat in the lounge, staring at the entrance of the lobby as he waited.

    She had followed him the entire way, and she was still staring at Liang Xiao unblinkingly at Jin Maoyue... so, she came here to follow him tonight?

    Then, could she have seen him enter the Golden Lounge with a girl and followed him in?

    One minute had passed, five minutes had passed, and ten minutes had passed..

    The elevator door not far from the lobby opened, and Liang Jiusi walked out. From Afar, he saw Liang Jiusi and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Eh? Brother Jia, why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±

 Chapter 740 - Seeing A Better Doctor And Taking Better Medicine (2)

    <h4>Chapter 740: Seeing A Better Doctor And Taking Better Medicine (2) </h4>

    Hearing those words, Lin jiage nced at Liang jiusi and replied nonchntly, ¡°I just received a call.¡±

    Liang Jiusi replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯, believing Lin Jiage¡¯s words.

    There wasn¡¯t a single hint of lying on Lin Jiage¡¯s body, and his voice sounded exceptionallyposed as he asked, ¡°What About You?¡±

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m going out to buy a pack of cigarettes.¡±

    Lin Jiage replied with an ¡®un¡¯before ncing at the door, signaling Liang Jiusi to hurry up and leave.

    Liang Jiusi seemed to have understood the hint in Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes, and she hurriedly left.

    Lin jiage stayed in the resting area for a while longer. Seeing that Shi Yao hadn¡¯te in yet, he headed to the underground parking lot to get his car. After which, he slowly drove to the side of the road and parked his car at the spot where Shi Yao had just gotten off.

    She had already followed him here, but in the end, she didn¡¯t go in..

    After rolling down the window, Lin jiage stared at the empty spot where Shi Yao¡¯s figure had long disappeared for a long time. Finally, he suppressed the slight disappointment that surfaced in his heart, rolled up the window, and stepped on the gas pedal once more before leaving.

    ..

    The condition of the road at night wasn¡¯t too bad. It took Shi Yao an hour and fifteen minutes to reach the district hospital near her home.

    Shi Yao hurriedly ran to the night shift nurses¡¯station and passed her father¡¯s name to them. After finding out which ward his father was in, she hurriedly took the elevator upstairs.

    She rushed to the ward¡¯s door, but before she could even knock, she pushed it open and rushed in.

    With a needle in his arm, his fathery motionless on the bed, while his mother sat beside him, crying so hard that her eyes were red and swollen.

    When Shi Yao saw that scene, her heart suddenly ached, and she rushed to the bedside. After all, she had been a little unhappy recently, so the expression on Shi Yao¡¯s face was a little unnatural, however, she still called out softly, ¡°Dad...¡±

    Hearing Shi Yao¡¯s voice, father Shi weakly opened his eyes and nced at her, ¡°Yaoyao.¡±

    His voice was very gentle, just like before, when she didn¡¯t bump into him and his mother quarreling. It was the kind of voice that loved her dearly.

    Shi Yao¡¯s eyes reddened as she asked, ¡°Dad, how are you feeling right now?¡±

    After which, Shi Yao turned to her mother and asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on with Dad?¡±

    Shi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just that your dad went to take a shower after dinner, and I was washing the dishes in the kitchen when I heard a loud thud. After which, I pushed open the bathroom door and saw your dad fainting on the floor...¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°What did the Doctor Say? Is It Serious?¡±

    Shi: ¡°It¡¯s not serious, but I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll have to take medicine all year round in the future. Furthermore, I asked him about the price of the medicine, and it¡¯s very expensive...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s expensive. I¡¯ll think of a way. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it. The main thing is to let my father take care of his health.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s still a lot of money. Your father doesn¡¯t even have a proper job...¡±as Shi said this, she exchanged nces with Shi, then, mother Shi spoke up once more,¡±... Yaoyao, if your marriage with Jiange hadn¡¯t been canceled, your father might have been able to see a better doctor and take better medicine... now...¡±

    Mother Shi reached out her hand and wiped away her tears before sighing deeply.

    If it had been some time ago, if mother Shi had mentioned such things, Shi Yao would definitely have rejected it and refused to talk to her mother. But now that her father was in such a state, even though she still felt ufortable hearing those words, she didn¡¯t refute her.

    After a moment of silence in the ward, Shi Yao¡¯s mother spoke up once more, ¡°Yaoyao, is there really no hope for you and Jia Ge Anymore?¡±

    Shi Yao chuckled lightly before changing the topic, ¡°There¡¯s no need for anyone else. My father can see the best doctors and take the best medicine. I can earn money from that.¡±

 Chapter 741 - Money Tree And ATM (1)

    <h4>Chapter 741: Money Tree And ATM (1)</h4>

    ¡°How are you going to earn money? You¡¯re still in school...¡±

    After replying to Shi Yao¡¯s question, mother Shi quickly changed the topic, ¡°Your father and I went to look for old Mister Lin a few days ago, but old Mister Lin hasn¡¯t answered any of your questions about your marriage...¡±

    Shi Yao frowned.

    They couldn¡¯t find her, but they actually went to look for Grandpa Lin... Even though she was unhappy, she tried her best to suppress her unhappiness.

    Seeing that Shi Yao didn¡¯t speak, mother shi continued, ¡°Yaoyao, can¡¯t you go look for Jia Ge?¡±

    ¡°Look, up until now, I¡¯ve begged you for help more than once. Now that your father is sick and the family is in need of money, can you go look for Jia Ge for your father¡¯s Sake?¡±

    ¡°Your father and I raised you up, but we never counted on you. Do you really have the heart to treat us like this? Yaoyao, I know that you¡¯re very filial, and you¡¯ve always listened to me since you were young. Can you just listen to me once more?¡±

    ¡°Just apologize to Jiange and apologize. If you really can¡¯t do it, you can also look for old Mister Lin. Old Mister Lin loves you the most, so as long as you step forward, he¡¯ll definitely help you. Back then, when Jiange didn¡¯t want to get engaged to you, didn¡¯t old Mister Lin Settle It for you?¡±? ¡°Yaoyao, just call Jiage. It¡¯s settled then. Mommy will help you make the call, Alright?¡±

    As Shi Yao¡¯s mother spoke, she reached into Shi Yao¡¯s bag and took out her phone.

    The phone¡¯s screen was locked, so Shi Yao¡¯s mother was unable to use it. Thus, she ced the phone in front of Shi Yao and asked her to unlock it, ¡°Yaoyao, unlock it...¡±

    Shi Yao pursed her lips as she stared at the phone screen, not moving for a long time.

    ¡°Yaoyao, unlock it...¡±Shi Yao¡¯s mother urged her once more, but seeing that there was still no response, she grabbed Shi Yao¡¯s hand and ced her thumb on the phone.

    However, just as Shi Yao¡¯s fingers were about to touch the phone screen, Shi Yao suddenly reached out and snatched the phone away from her mother¡¯s hand. She then struggled free from her mother¡¯s grip on her wrist.

    ¡°Yaoyao, didn¡¯t we agree to call Jia Ge?¡±

    As Shi Yao¡¯s mother spoke, she reached out and tugged at Shi Yao¡¯s hand once more.

    This time, before her mother could touch her, Shi Yao took a step back. She thought that she had already made her intentions clear, but until now, she realized that her parents still didn¡¯t seem to understand.., she took a deep breath and repeated what she had said to her parents, ¡°I won¡¯t call Lin Jiage because I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. There¡¯s no need for me to apologize to him...¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have that much money, but we can rely on our own efforts to earn money. The Lin n¡¯s money belongs to the Lin n, so we don¡¯t have the obligation to think of a way to get the Lin n¡¯s money...¡±

    She had said the same thing to her parents thest time... but thetter part of her words were more resolute. She said that it was impossible for me to be together with Lin Jiage anymore, so you should give up on that idea!

    But this time, the words came to Shi Yao¡¯s lips, and she hesitated for a moment, then, she said,¡±... regardless of whether Lin Jiage and I end up together or not, I won¡¯t allow you two to do this...¡±

    Shi, who had been silent the entire time, finally spoke up, ¡°What are you talking about? You haven¡¯t even gotten married yet, and you¡¯re already trying to turn your back on me? You¡¯re my daughter, and if Lin Jiage marries you, he¡¯ll be my son-inw. He should be giving me money to spend!¡±

 Chapter 742

    <h4>Chapter 742: Money Tree And ATM (2)</h4>

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. As your daughter, I have the obligation to give you money to spend and to be filial to you. As your son-inw, he has the obligation to do so as well. However, you know very well that this isn¡¯t a question of obligation at all! ¡°If Grandpa Lin hadn¡¯t mentioned a million yuan betrothal gift when he first came knocking on our door, if the Lin family back then was so poor that they were even worse off than our family, would you have agreed to this marriage? I don¡¯t agree with your way of doing things because I¡¯m not called a money tree, and Lin Jiage isn¡¯t called an ATM either!¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s long list of words infuriated father shi so much that his face flushed red. ¡°You unfilial daughter! You...¡±

    He pointed at Shi Yao and stammered for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to scold her, in the end, he turned to Shi and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who raised such a good daughter! It¡¯s no wonder they say that the water that a married daughter sshes out before she¡¯s even married is already on the side of outsiders!¡±

    After being scolded for no good reason, Shi Yao¡¯s mother.., she flew into a rage as well. ¡°Why are you scolding me like that? It¡¯s as if I¡¯m the only one who gave birth to my daughter! I told you a long time ago that it¡¯s impossible for your daughter to change her mind. You were the one who refused to give up and shamelessly made repeated trips to the Lin residence. When you saw that there was no way out of the Lin Residence, you pretended to be sick and pretended to be pitiful so that your daughter could look for Jiange. But now, your daughter has rejected you. What does that have to do with me?

    Pretending to be sick?

    Hearing those two words, Shi Yao didn¡¯t say a word. However, she lowered her eyes to hide the disappointment in her eyes.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you. Soon, it¡¯s going to be the same for me as well!¡±

    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t matter, then it doesn¡¯t matter. Back then, it was because my daughter was going to marry into the Lin family that I made do with you. Now, I don¡¯t want to spend a single day with you anymore!¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s just a matter of time. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to settle the divorce!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s settled, then it¡¯s settled. Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t divorce me, you¡¯ll be my grandson!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Her parents kept on arguing over the divorce, and it was an irreconcble quarrel.

    Shi Yao listened by the side for a while, but eventually, she couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer. Without saying a word, she left the ward.

    It was as if they hadn¡¯t noticed that a living person like her was walking away. They were still arguing, and in fact, their words were even worse.

    After leaving the ward, Shi Yao closed the door behind her. When she reached the elevator, she could still vaguely hear her parents cursing. It was probably because they had woken up a patient, so a nurse went over to stop them.

    Pretending not to know anything, Shi Yao entered the elevator and headed to the first floor. She walked out of the inpatient building and casually found a chair in the hospital garden to sit on.

    Her mind went nk for a long time before she managed to read two words from the bottom of her heart: disappointed.

    That¡¯s right, she was truly disappointed. Seeing that their goal had failed, they brazenly started talking about divorce right in front of her... to them, what was she to them? The unnecessary burdens and extras between them?

    But if they really got divorced, what should she do?

    Shi Yao was truly a little afraid, afraid that they would get divorced.

    But deep down, she knew very well that they might really be unable to live on. They might get divorced and go about their own lives, and then she would lose her father and mother overnight... and now.., even though she had someone that she liked, he was no longer her fianc¨¦..

    The more Shi Yao thought about it, the sadder she felt. With tears in her eyes, she stared at her phone for a moment before scrolling through Lin Jiage¡¯s phone number and dialing it.

 Chapter 743

    <h4>Chapter 743: Where Are You Sleeping? (1)</h4>

    The call was quickly picked up, and the beeping sound from the other end woke Shi Yao up a little.

    She had actually... actually called Lin Jiage just now..

    She instinctively wanted to hang up, but the person on the other end of the line was much faster than her, and she had already picked up the call.

    ¡°Yaoyao?¡±

    Even though they had met a few days ago on his birthday, Shi Yao still felt as if a century had passed when she heard Lin Jiage¡¯s voice. Her heart was filled withplicated emotions.

    Perhaps it was because she had been silent for a long time, but Lin Jiage suddenly spoke up on the other end of the phone, ¡°Yaoyao?¡±

    It was only then that Shi Yao realized that there was a hint of sleepiness in Lin Jiage¡¯s voice. subconsciously, she gripped her phone tightly, a little embarrassed, she asked, ¡°Um... you¡¯re already asleep? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t mean to wake you up...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asleep yet. I¡¯m just going to sleep,¡±Lin Jiage replied swiftly.

    His reply left Shi Yao at a loss for words for a moment. She let out an ¡®Oh¡¯and fell silent. A few secondster, she finally realized what was going on, he¡¯s going to sleep... where is he going to sleep?

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao blurted out, ¡°Where are you going to sleep?¡±

    ¡°HM?¡±On the other end of the line, Lin Jiage seemed to be taken aback by Shi Yao¡¯s question. After a while, he finally replied in a low voice, ¡°At my ce...¡±

    ¡°You slept alone?¡±

    Of course I slept alone. Could it be that I¡¯m the one sleeping with him?

    Lin jiage subconsciously wanted to reply to Shi Yao¡¯s question, but just as the words were about to reach his mouth, he suddenly recalled that he had waited for her at Eldorado for such a long time, but she still hadn¡¯te in. Now that she had called him and asked him these questions.., is she here to check on me?

    Staring at the ceiling, Lin Jiage felt as if he was in a dream.

    Shi Yao waited for a moment, but seeing that there was no response from Lin Jiage, she grew even more nervous. Could it be that he had brought Liang Xiao Home?

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao asked, ¡°Lin Jiage?¡±

    ¡°Un...¡±Lin Jiage hurriedly replied before replying to her question, ¡°What else could it be? If I¡¯m not alone, could it be that there are two of us?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, I Might...¡±Shi Yao hurriedly covered her mouth.

    She had nearly exposed the fact that she had followed him.

    Others had been tricked into revealing their whereabouts, but she had always been the one who had confessed..

    Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, Lin Jiage knew what she was going to say next. However, he still intentionally asked, ¡°What happened today?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡±Due to her guilty conscience, Shi Yao replied swiftly.

    ¡°Oh...¡±realization dawned on Lin Jiage. ¡°I thought you¡¯d run into me today.¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s guilty conscience deepened even further, and her tone became even heavier. She tried to put on a confident front, ¡°No, no, no. How is that possible? I-I¡¯m at home...¡±

    On the other end of the line, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but smile when he heard her flustered voice. A momentter, he ended the call.

    Staring at the screen, Shi Yao blinked her eyes and blinked her eyes once more.

    Is the signal bad, so I ended the call, or... is it inconvenient on my end, so I ended the call?

    As Shi Yao pondered over this matter, her fingers fell on the screen once more, wanting to call Lin Jiage again. However, before she could do anything, Lin Jiage¡¯s call came back.

 Chapter 744

    <h4>Chapter 744: Where Are You Sleeping? (2)</h4>

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, so she quickly picked up the call. It was only when Lin Jiage¡¯s handsome face appeared on her screen that she realized that he had switched to another video call.

    Shi Yao opened her mouth, wanting to ask Lin Jiage why he had switched to another video call, but in the end, Lin Jiage¡¯s lips had already moved, ¡°I¡¯m really alone at home... If You Don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you...¡±

    As he spoke, he turned the camera on his phone around.

    He showed Shi Yao Room after room, and he even showed her the bathrooms, changing rooms, closets, and toilets..

    Toilets... Shi Yao suddenly recalled that ever since she came down from Changming mountain the first time, he had ignored her. When she was asked by her mother to deliver eggs to his house, his door was locked from the inside, and Lin Jiayi kicked it open, when she had searched the entire house for him, she had also searched the toilet... were they really a family!

    Recalling this small matter, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    Hearing herughter, Lin Jiage switched the camera from the toilet to his own face, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m not lying to you, am I? I¡¯m really alone...¡±

    But before he could finish his words, he suddenly stopped.

    In just three short seconds, he frowned and asked,¡±... Yaoyao, why are you still outside sote at night?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±Before Shi Yao called Lin Jiage, she was already in a very low mood. Even though she hadn¡¯t chatted with him for too long, she didn¡¯t feel as depressed as before. However, after hearing his question.., she couldn¡¯t help but think of her parents again. After saying a single word, she was at a loss for words. In the end, she smiled at the phone screen and pretended as if nothing had happened, she continued,¡±... I¡¯m just out for a walk...¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say anything, but his gaze was fixated on her through the phone.

    Shi Yao felt a little guilty under his gaze, and she subconsciously lowered her eyelids.

    But even so, Lin jiage could still sense that something was amiss. ¡°Yaoyao, did something happen?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±Shi Yao hurriedly shook her head.

    It would have been fine if he hadn¡¯t asked her that, but the moment he did, she felt an inexplicable pain in her heart.

    Her biological parents were arguing so passionately that they didn¡¯t notice her sadness when she left. But now, a person who wasn¡¯t rted to her by blood could easily sense the change in her emotions through the phone, just like that, she could feel the change in her emotions through the phone.

    Tears welled up in Shi Yao¡¯s eyes, and she didn¡¯t dare to raise her head anymore. ¡°I¡¯m really fine...¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word. He simply stared at her surroundings through the phone.

    As the sky was too dark, there were many ces that he couldn¡¯t see clearly. However, behind her right ear, he caught the word ¡®hospital¡¯.

    His entire body suddenly tensed up, ¡°Yaoyao, why are you in the hospital? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s fingers subconsciously gripped her phone tightly, ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s My Dad...¡±

    After a brief pause, Shi Yao didn¡¯t wait for Lin Jiage to speak before continuing,¡±... Well, it¡¯s gettingte. You should get some rest. I¡¯m hanging up...¡±

    Then, without looking up, Shi Yao pressed the hang-up button.

    The phone screen was very quiet, and Lin Jiage didn¡¯t call her again.

    She could not tell whether she was disappointed or relieved, and continued to sit quietly outside in thete autumn.

 Chapter 745

    <h4>Chapter 745: Kebab, Crayfish, Spicy Hot Soup And Denim Rice Noodles (1)</h4>

    She didn¡¯t know how long it had been, but she could vaguely hear the sound of hurried footsteps behind her.

    Shi Yao instinctively turned her head to look, and she saw Lin Jiage walking toward her with hurried footsteps under the moonlight.

    It was only when Lin Jiage stopped right in front of Shi Yao that Shi Yao blinked her eyes nkly and stared at him for a long time before standing up in disbelief, ¡°You...¡±

    Shi Yao only said one word before Lin jiage, who had been searching for her for a while, spoke up first, ¡°Why are you still outside sote at night?¡±

    As he spoke, he took off his jacket and draped it over Shi Yao¡¯s body, ¡°The temperature at night is so low that you might catch a cold...¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s words were stuck in her throat by Lin Jiage¡¯s words and actions, and she couldn¡¯t utter a single word anymore. Following which, an unspeakable sense of gratitude washed over her.

    The reason why he didn¡¯t call her after she hung up on him was because he knew where she was and had personally rushed over to look for her? But this was the suburbs... it had only been half an hour since they ended the call. So, he had been speeding the entire time?

    After buttoning Shi Yao¡¯s jacket one by one.., only then did Lin Jiage look into Shi Yao¡¯s eyes and ask, ¡°Right, you said on the phone that your father is in the hospital? is his condition serious? How is he now? Do you want me to arrange for a better hospital in the city to transfer him to another hospital?¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s questions one after another, Shi Yao¡¯s throat felt even more congested, and her eyes felt even more sore.

    She opened her mouth, but no words came out.

    Looking at her current state, Lin Jiage thought that she was worried about her father, thus, he nced at the hospital block next to him and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go check on the situation myself. If It¡¯s serious, I can arrange for your father to be transferred to another hospital tonight...¡±

    Without any hesitation, Shi Yao reached out and tugged on Lin Jiage¡¯s sleeve, attempting to stop him from visiting his father at the hospital block.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t understand Shi Yao¡¯s intentions, he turned to look at her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Do you remember the Doctor Who Treated Grandpa back then? He has four doctorates in the medical field, and he¡¯s an incredible doctor. As long as it¡¯s not a global problem, he¡¯ll be able to solve it...¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not worried about dad...¡±

    Lin jiage turned around and replied with a confused ¡°Hm?¡±.

    For a moment, Shi Yao didn¡¯t know how to exin herself to Lin Jiage. She stared into Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes for a moment before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t go up there.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lin Jiage¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly.

    ¡°In any case, you just don¡¯t want to go up there...¡±Shi Yao also felt that her words were unreasonable, but other than those words, she really couldn¡¯t think of any other words.

    Lin jiage stared at Shi Yao for a moment before recalling the words Leng Nuan had said to him on the phone back then.

    Could it be that she had some sort of conflict with her parents because he had broken off the engagement with her?

    But even so, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t continue questioning Shi Yao, ¡°Alright, I Won¡¯t go up. But Can youe back to the car with me? It¡¯s really too cold here. If you stay here any longer, you¡¯ll really get sick...¡±

    This time, Shi Yao didn¡¯t reject him. Instead, she nodded her head lightly.

    Lin jiage lowered his head to take a look at the small hand that was grabbing onto his sleeve. He didn¡¯t shake her off, nor did he ask her to let go of him. Just like that, he allowed her to grab onto him as they walked to the side of his car.

 Chapter 746

    <h4>Chapter 746: Kebab, Crayfish, Spicy Hot Soup And Denim Rice Noodles (2)</h4>

    After returning to the car, Lin Jiage first started the car. After turning on the heater, he went to the trunk and took two bottles of water. He unscrewed the cap of one of the bottles before handing it over to Shi Yao.

    Shi Yao thanked him before taking the water.

    After sitting in the car for a while, Lin Jiage pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Did something... Happen that made you unhappy?¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say a word.

    But through her eyes and eyebrows, Lin jiage could tell that she seemed to have suffered some sort of grievance. Even though his heart ached for her, he didn¡¯t insist on asking her about the situation.

    The car immediately fell into silence.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t know how long he had been quietly apanying Shi Yao in the car, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see Shi Yao remain silent for so long. Thus, he fell into deep thought, and he suddenly thought of her favorite food.., thus, he broke the silence in the car and asked, ¡°Do you want to have some supper?¡±

    Shi Yao still didn¡¯t say a word.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°I know a ce that makes kebabs at night until two in the morning. They¡¯re really delicious.¡±

    Shi Yao remained silent.

    Lin jiage patiently continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t like kebabs, how about crayfish?¡±

    ¡°Spicy Hot Soup?¡±

    ¡°Denim rice noodles?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s toote. It¡¯s only been a few hours since dinner. Are you still hungry?¡±

    ¡°I think so. Let¡¯s wait for a while then... let me know when you¡¯re hungry, and I¡¯ll bring you to eat...¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiage muttering to himself for so long, Shi Yao suddenly burst into tears.

    He was trying to cheer her up, so how did he manage to make her cry instead?

    Lin jiage immediately panicked, ¡°Why are you crying for no reason? Did I say something wrong just now? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was wrong...¡±

    Following his self-reproach and apology, Shi Yao¡¯s tears fell even harder.

    She was in the room watching her parents fight, but she didn¡¯t cry at all. However, after hearing his words, she couldn¡¯t control her emotions anymore.

    ¡°Yaoyao, alright, stop crying...¡±Lin Jiage had never coaxed a girl before, so he had always been a sharp-tongued person. At this moment, his mouth was extremely clumsy, and he could only repeat a few sentences over and over again. Seeing that she was crying more and more violently, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little flustered, so, he took out a tissue to wipe her tears, and his movements were also a mess.

    Fortunately, Shi Yao didn¡¯t cry for too long, and it didn¡¯t take long for her tears to stop.

    Lin jiage heaved a long sigh of relief as though he had just escaped death.

    Shi Yao, who had caught his reaction, felt her eyes turn sour once more. However, this time, she didn¡¯t cry.

    As he had tried to coax her earlier, he had ended up coaxing her into tears instead. As such, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t dare to open his mouth anymore.

    It was exceptionally quiet in the car.

    It wasn¡¯t untilte at night that Shi Yao sneaked a nce at Lin Jiage. Seeing that the boy was still looking at her nervously, her heart suddenly softened.

    She pursed her lips slightly, and after a moment, she finally spoke up, ¡°My dad and my mom, they... they¡¯re getting a divorce...¡±

    Lin Jiage was initially ted that she was finally willing to speak up, but after hearing the content of her words, his heart immediately ached.

    It was no wonder she looked so unhappy tonight. So, it turned out to be like that..

    ¡°Actually, I knew long ago that they weren¡¯t on good terms. If Grandpa Lin hadn¡¯te to me and said that we were engaged, they might have gotten divorced by then...¡±

 Chapter 747

    <h4>Chapter 747: I Will Apany You (1)</h4>

    ¡°I know that everyone has the right to choose their life. I also know very well that I shouldn¡¯t force my thoughts on them. For my own sake, I won¡¯t let them get a divorce. But... I really don¡¯t want them to get a divorce. I always feel that if my parents are together, I still have a home. If they aren¡¯t together, I won¡¯t have a home...¡±

    ¡°If I had listened to them, I would have gone to you and coaxed you, and they wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this... But, I wasn¡¯t willing either... you have no idea how they¡¯ve been looking for metely. They¡¯ve never asked me how I was doing in school, and as soon as they opened their mouths, they could easily drag you into their conversation... I have a nagging feeling that the reason they¡¯ve been treating me well all these years is because of your family. If it weren¡¯t for your family, would they have abandoned me long ago?¡±

    Perhaps it was because it was a little difficult for her to bring up her family¡¯s situation, but Shi Yao¡¯s words were all jumbled up.

    From the very beginning, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t interrupt her at all. He simply sat quietly by the side and listened attentively.

    From the very beginning, her parents treated her very well, and she thought that she would have a very happy family even though she wasn¡¯t that rich. Butter on, when she found out about their parents¡¯true thoughts, she was unable to ept it, and it was extremely difficult for her, she also said that she did not want to be a cash cow. To her parents, she did not think that she was important at all. In order for her to marry well, her father had even pretended to be sick..

    In fact, he had already learned a lot about these things from Leng Nuan. Now that she was telling him about it, he seemed to be listening to the cooperation n. Every word about her, even every word.., he listened carefully.

    She said a lot of things, and most likely, she had let out all of the pent-up pain in her heart. In the end, her tone became much more rxed, and the grievance on her face dissipated by half.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since they parted. I should be happy, right? No matter what, I¡¯m the only one left now that I¡¯ve grown up. It¡¯s better than when I was young. I really should be happy, right?¡±

    As she said those words, she turned around and forced a smile at Lin Jiage. She was probably tired from talking too much, so after asking him those words, she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    But herst words seemed to pierce right into his heart, leaving Lin Jiage at a loss for words.

    He stared at her forced smile, and his throat felt as if it was being pinched by something. It felt as if something was choking it, and it felt very sore.

    After a short moment, Lin Jiage finally managed to suppress the soreness in his throat. His lips twitched as he said, ¡°That can¡¯t be... how can you be the only one left? If you¡¯re the only one left, I¡¯ll apany you as well.¡±

    I¡¯ll apany you as well..

    Those simple words caused Shi Yao¡¯s eyes to Redden once more.

    ¡°Why are you crying again?¡±Lin Jiage asked anxiously.

    ¡°No...¡±Shi Yao shook her head. After calming down a little, she asked, ¡°Tell me, what do you think I should do in the future?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±Lin jiage reached out and stroked Shi Yao¡¯s bangs as he asked softly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±Shi Yao replied softly before adding,¡±... if they really get divorced, I don¡¯t want to live at home anymore...¡±

    ¡°Where do you want to live then?¡±

    ¡°Me? I can live at the school now. When winter breakes, I can rent a house near the school...¡±

 Chapter 748

    <h4>Chapter 748: I¡¯ll Apany You As Well (2)</h4>

    ¡°Sure. If you don¡¯t mind, I can also help you look for an apartment.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Shi Yao asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Not only can I help you look for an apartment, I can also help you decorate your home. I can also apany you to choose any furniture you want to fill up, and I can even help you clean up...¡±a hint of a smile surfaced in Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m the one who offered to help you. It¡¯s all true. As long as you ask for my help, I¡¯ll agree to anything, and it¡¯ll be true as well.¡±

    Shi Yao felt that Lin Jiage¡¯s words sounded too much like a fairy tale, and she found it hard to believe. She stared at Lin Jiage for a moment before asking softly, ¡°Anything?¡±

    ¡°As long as I can do it, anything is fine.¡±Lin Jiage¡¯s tone was solemn and serious, as though he was swearing an oath.

    ¡°Then...¡±Shi Yao swallowed a mouthful of saliva.¡±... you just said that you¡¯ll bring me to eat skewers, crayfish, spicy hotpot, and denim rice noodles. Are you still going to keep your promise now?¡±

    If it were any other girl, she would surely use this opportunity to make a request, but she... Soft bun is indeed soft bun... Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter for a moment before saying, ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to count on you. Which one do you want to eat? I¡¯ll bring you to eat it right now...¡±

    ¡°I... I want to eat them all...¡±

    Shi Yao was a little embarrassed, and she was also a little afraid that her suggestion would be too unreasonable. Thus, her fingers uneasily buckled the seatbelt of her car, after which, she stammered, ¡°How about I only eat three things...¡±

    As she spoke, Shi Yao turned her head to look at Lin Jiage. With a hint of uneasiness in her eyes, she continued topromise, ¡°Un... two things? Then I¡¯ll just eat one denim rice noodle...¡±

    At the end of her sentence, Shi Yao lowered her head in grievance, and the strength of her seatbelt tightened even more.

    Looking at Shi Yao¡¯s adorable appearance, a soft smile surfaced on Lin Jiage¡¯s face. Without any hesitation, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. We¡¯ll eat them all.¡±Then, he started the car.

    After driving for some distance, Shi Yao still felt a little uneasy. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lin Jiage, don¡¯t you think that my request was a little too much?¡±

    ¡°You can go even further. For example, think of four more you want to eat, or forty more. As long as you can eat them, it¡¯s fine... but that¡¯s on the condition that you don¡¯t waste food...¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s words, Shi Yao let out a ¡®ha¡¯, and a smile appeared on her face.

    Seeing her smile, Lin Jiage stared at the road ahead and smiled along with her.

    The car drove on for quite some time before Lin Jiage suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°I like it when you go too far...¡±

    Because of this, I feel like you have a very strong presence in my heart.

    His car was very light, so Shi Yao, who was sitting beside him, didn¡¯t notice his words.

    The car maintained its silence as it drove on. It didn¡¯t take long for them to enter the city, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive at the ce where Shi Yao wanted to eat the denim rice noodles..

    Lin Jiage was really apanying Shi Yao, from the denim rice noodles to the crayfish, and then from the crayfish to the spicy hot soup. Because the skewer shop he was talking about had closed at 2 am, thest skewer.., lin Jiage brought Shi Yao to another shop that was still open at night.

    By the time they were done eating, the sky was already beginning to brighten.

    Back in the car, Shi Yao, who hadn¡¯t slept the entire night, yawned. She turned to Lin jiage and said, ¡°I want to sleep.¡±

 Chapter 749

    <h4>Chapter 749: I¡¯ll See You Tonight (1)</h4>

    After a brief pause, Shi Yao voiced her concerns, ¡°But it¡¯s still early, and the dormitory building isn¡¯t open yet. Furthermore, if I were to go back, there¡¯s a high chance that someone might see me leaving Last Night...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not too far from my ce. Why Don¡¯t you sleep at my ce?¡±

    Shi Yao thought for a moment before nodding her head lightly.

    Seeing that she had agreed, Lin Jiage stepped on the elerator lightly and drove all the way to the underground parking lot of his apartment building.

    After returning home, Lin Jiage brought Shi Yao some slippers before heading to the storage room. After Shi Yao changed into her slippers, he walked into the room, lin Jiage passed her a brand-new toothpaste, toothbrush, and cup, ¡°You¡¯re still sleeping in the bedroom you used to sleep in. You still have those bath creams and whatnot, and you don¡¯t need to change the bedsheets and covers. Auntie just washed them yesterday, and other than the mites, the towels and towels are still here...¡±

    At this point, Lin Jiage suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°Wait for me for a moment,¡±before walking into his bedroom. Not too longter.., he took out a white t-shirt and walked out, ¡°You can use it as a nightgown.¡±

    Shi Yao nodded and replied with an ¡°Un un¡±before carrying the things that Lin Jiage had stuffed into her arms and walking toward the bedroom she was going to stay in.

    After taking a few steps, Lin Jiage stopped her once more, ¡°Right, Yaoyao...¡±

    Shi Yao turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Lin jiage raised his wrist, taking a look at the time, he said, ¡°I have a meeting at 9:30 in the morning, so I¡¯ll probably be out of the house between 8:30 and 9:00. You can sleep as much as you want, but when you wake up, there might not be anyone at home. Feel free to make yourself at home then.¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°OH¡±to indicate that she understood. Then, she asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Lin jiage fell silent for a moment before shaking his head. Only then did Shi Yao push the door open and enter the bedroom.

    After taking a shower, Shi Yaoy on the bed one second before falling asleep the next.

    She had no idea how long she had been asleep for, but she could vaguely hear the sound of the door closing. She continued to lie there for a while, and when she recalled that Lin Jiage had said that he would be out around 9:00 in the morning, she didn¡¯t think too much into it, she swiftly lifted her nket and ran out of the room in her slippers.

    Lin Jiage had only slept for four hours after spending the entire night with her, but he was already standing neatly in the dining room, making coffee.

    Upon seeing Shi Yao, Lin jiage asked in bewilderment, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping anymore?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±Shi Yao nced at the water dispenser beside her and randomly came up with an excuse,¡±... I¡¯m Thirsty.¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say anything. He put down his coffee cup, took a cup of warm water from the side, and passed it to Shi Yao.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out now. Finish your water and go back to sleep for a while...¡±Lin Jiage took a cup of coffee and drank half of it. After refreshing himself, he ced the cup down and said to Shi Yao.

    Holding the cup of water in her hands, Shi Yao replied with an ¡°MHM¡±as she drank.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t linger around for too long. He grabbed hisptop and documents, and just as he was about to leave, his phone suddenly rang in his pocket.

    Hearing the sound, Shi Yao turned to look at him.

    When Lin Jiage saw the caller ID, his footsteps suddenly came to a halt. Without any hesitation, he picked up the call, ¡°Liang Xiao...¡±

    Liang Xiao... hearing those two words, Shi Yao subconsciously pricked up her ears. Without even drinking a drop of water, she concentrated on eavesdropping on Lin Jiage¡¯s call.

 Chapter 750 - Iâ€™ll See You Tonight (2)

    <h4>Chapter 750: I¡¯ll See You Tonight (2)</h4>

    Liang Xiao... hearing those two words, Shi Yao subconsciously pricked up her ears. Without even drinking a drop of water, she concentrated on eavesdropping on Lin Jiage¡¯s phone call.

    It seemed like Lin Jiage¡¯s back was facing Shi Yao, so he couldn¡¯t see her at all. In truth, he was silently sizing her up through a mirror not too far away.

    When he noticed the tense expression on Shi Yao¡¯s face, the corners of Lin Jiage¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up into a smile. After hearing Liang Xiao¡¯s words, he intentionally conveyed the meaning behind her words.., to the girl behind him, he asked, ¡°Do I Have Time Tonight?¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s attention had been fixated on Shi Yao the entire time. Through the mirror, he saw Shi Yao turning her head to nce at him. After which, he slowly adjusted his speed and replied to Liang Xiao, ¡°I think so. What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    As his voice fell, Lin Jiage noticed a slight frown on Shi Yao¡¯s forehead, as if she was dissatisfied with his reply.

    However, he was very pleased with her reaction. In order to prevent himself from revealing any ws, he forcefully suppressed the curvature of his lips, and just like before, he intentionally repeated Liang Xiao¡¯s words, after which, he replied to her, ¡°Eat? Sure...¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s hand trembled, and half of the water in the cup spilled out.

    Hearing themotion, Lin jiage pretended to be oblivious to it as he turned his head to look at Shi Yao.

    Meeting his inquisitive gaze, Shi Yao pretended to be calm as she waved her hand casually. cing the cup gently on the table, she took out two pieces of tissue paper and calmly wiped the water off her wrist.

    Seeing that Shi Yao seemed to be fine, Lin Jiage pretended not to see anything either, he continued speaking into his phone, ¡°What Time Is it tonight? 6:30? Sure, no problem... Oh, right, who¡¯s there?¡±

    Lin Jiage intentionally paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Just You and Me?¡±

    To Liang Xiao, who had been silent the entire time, what he had said just now was a perfectly ordinary question. who was there for dinner? Was it just the two of us?

    But to Shi Yao, the pause between his words was as if Liang Xiao had replied to his words, saying that there were only the two of them, and he had only repeated her words once..

    As expected, just as Lin Jiage finished his words, a loud ¡®pa¡¯sounded from behind him.

    He turned around and saw that the tissue box had been knocked to the ground by Shi Yao.

    Liang Xiao, who had been wondering who was going to eat tonight, heard the sound and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Lin jiage replied nonchntly, ¡°Nothing much. I identally knocked over something... If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first...¡±

    After Liang Xiao Hung up, Lin jiage nced at Shi Yao, who was squatting on the ground picking up the tissue box, and turned to the busy tone in his earpiece and said, ¡°UN, alright. I¡¯ll See You Tonight...¡±

    Yet another ¡®Pa¡¯sounded.

    The tissue box that Shi Yao had just picked up fell heavily onto the floor once more.

    The tissue box was made of a unique material. It was neither stic nor porcin, so it was quite resistant to collisions. However, afternding on the floor twice in a row, it shattered into pieces.

    Shi Yao stared at the torn tissue box in frustration for quite some time before raising her head to look at Lin Jiage, who was walking over after putting away his phone, and saying, ¡°I-I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡±

 Chapter 751

    <h4>Chapter 751: I Can Be A Nouveau Riche On My Own (1) </h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s fine...¡±after replying to the other party, Lin Jiage realized that other than saying that it was fine, he could only say that it was fine.

    After all, even if she did it on purpose, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her.

    If she wanted to fall, he could only do it for her. If she wasn¡¯t happy with the fall, he would have to dismount his horse and fall together with her to make her happy. Otherwise, what else could he do?

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage spoke up once more, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these things. The cleaningdy will be here soon, so she¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Jiage lifted his wrist and nced at the time, ¡°It¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock. I have to head out now. You should go back to your room and sleep for a while...¡±

    Seeing that Lin Jiage was about to leave, Shi Yao subconsciously spoke up, ¡°Lin Jiage...¡±

    Lin jiage turned to Shi Yao and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Shi Yao pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Did you make an appointment with someone for dinner tonight?¡±

    Lin Jiage was delighted by Shi Yao¡¯s question. Deep down, his heart was already bursting with joy, but on the surface, he was exceptionally calm andposed as he replied, ¡°Un, I made an appointment with a friend I haven¡¯t seen in many years.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±Shi Yao replied sullenly.

    Lin Jiage knew that she definitely had a lot of questions she wanted to ask him, but firstly, there wasn¡¯t enough time, and secondly, it was good to make her anxious and anxious... Thus, he didn¡¯t wait for Shi Yao to speak, thus, he spoke up, ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s the matter? Can we talk about itter? I really don¡¯t have enough time on my side. I have to go...¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Jiage raised his hand and rubbed shi yao¡¯s head, ¡°What About You? Don¡¯t just stand there. Hurry up and go back to your bedroom to catch up on your sleep. I¡¯m leaving...¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t give Shi Yao any chance to speak, so he finished his words in one breath. After which, he walked to the entrance and changed into his shoes. After which, he waved at Shi Yao, who seemed to be hesitating on what to say, and said, ¡°Goodbye.¡± He pushed the door open and left without looking back.

    Shi Yao stood alone in the empty living room for a long time before dragging her slightly heavy steps back to her bedroom absent-mindedly.

    She hadn¡¯t had enough sleep yet, so shey on the bed and closed her eyes. Her mind was filled with the phone call between Lin Jiage and Liang Xiao. She tossed and turned for a long time, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    He had a dinner appointment with Liang Xiao, and just likest night, it was still just the two of them... and he even told her that he wouldn¡¯t leave until she saw him... why didn¡¯t he tell her that he wouldn¡¯t leave until she saw him!

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao turned around and hugged the nket tightly. She kicked her legs furiously, and after cursing Lin Jiage a few times in her heart, she stared out of the window and started to daydream once more.

    Shi Yao¡¯s mind wandered for a long time before her phone rang.

    She nced at the caller ID and answered, ¡°Nuannuan...¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, why haven¡¯t you returned to school yet? Did you forget that it¡¯s Tian Tian¡¯s birthday today? Didn¡¯t we agree in advance that we would celebrate her birthday today at noon?¡±

    It was only after hearing Leng Nuan¡¯s reminder that Shi Yao suddenly remembered that it was really he tian Tian¡¯s birthday today. She nced at the time and realized that it was already twelve o¡¯clock in the afternoon, she immediately stood up and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell me, I would have really forgotten about it... ERM, the three of you should head to the dining hall first. I¡¯ll be leaving right now... I¡¯ll see you at the Dining Hallter!¡±

    After hanging up on Leng Nuan, Shi Yao didn¡¯t dare waste any more time. She rushed into the bathroom, washed up, and headed out.

 Chapter 752

    <h4>Chapter 752: I Can Be A Nouveau Riche On My Own (2) </h4>

    It was he Tiantian¡¯s birthday. Half a month ago, the dormitory had already decided on what to eat and had already made reservations.

    However, due to Shi Yao¡¯ste departure, by the time she arrived, Leng Nuan, Jiang Yue, and he tiantian had already ordered their dishes and were waiting for her.

    After taking her seat, Shi Yao took the menu from Leng Nuan and added two more dishes. After the waiter left, Jiang Yue and he tiantian began staring at Shi Yao with malicious intent, asking where she had gonest night?

    Faced with Jiang Yue and he Tiantian¡¯s incessant questions, Shi Yao maintained her silence..

    However, before Jiang Yue and he tiantian could take out their trump cards and threaten Shi Yao with snacks, their attention was drawn away by the group of people sitting at the next table.

    The first to speak was the guy sitting behind he tiantian. ¡°Do you know that I have a buddy who confessed to his wife on their wedding anniversary. He spent a huge sum of money to confess to her on the big screen of an office building in the most prosperous area. It costs 100,000 yuan an hour, and he¡¯s been hanging around for five hours...¡±

    Then, he opened his mouth, it was a boy who sat at the same table as them. ¡°What are you talking about? I have a friend. On his girlfriend¡¯s birthday, he sent 9,999 roses by air. That¡¯s hundreds of thousands of yuan. And it¡¯s his girlfriend, not his wife!¡±

    When they heard this, he tiantian and Jiang Yue could not help but mutter together.

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Do you think what they¡¯re saying is true or just made up? Is there really such a generous man?¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°I¡¯m also puzzled. Let me tell you, when I was browsing through little red books, I often saw women drying diamonds and bags there. Amon saying is that they were given to me by my husband and my boyfriend... tell me, where do husbands and boyfriends like them get them from? Tell me so that I can get one too...¡±

    Jiang Yue:¡±+ 1, I also want to get such rich boyfriends and husbands.¡±

    He Tiantian saw that other than Jiang Yue, Shi Yao and Leng Nuan weren¡¯t cooperating with her at all. Recalling that Shi Yao already had a ready-made Lin jiage, she turned to Leng Nuan and asked, ¡°Nuan Nuan, don¡¯t you want to get such a rich man back home?¡±

    Leng Nuan took a sip of her juice and replied with an exceptionally cold tone, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I can be a rich man myself.¡±

    While Shi Yao¡¯s table was discussing where to take a rich man¡¯s boyfriend or husband, the other table was also discussing how rich their brothers were, showing off their love for each other.

    ¡°All of you, shut up and listen to me... Those of you are really low-ss. I have a friend who is truly amazing. You should all know that I sell antiques, and the prices of some antiques are really high. Then, one day, my friend called me and said that there¡¯s an inkstone that he wants to put up for sale at my ce... that Inkstone is from the Qing dynasty, and it¡¯s an authentic one. It¡¯s very expensive, and its market price is at least 200,000 RMB. If it were to be put up for auction, it would probably be a few points higher. If it were to be put up for sale, it would probably cost over a million rmb... then, he told me that a girl woulde to my shop the next day to choose an inkstone, and he asked me to sell the 200,000 RMB Inkstone to her for 200 RMB...¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao, Leng Nuan, Jiang Yue, and he tiantian looked at one another in bewilderment for quite some time before muttering to one another.

    ¡°Why does this story sound so familiar?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t Yaoyao go to buy an inkstone back then?¡±

    ¡°And she bought it for 200 yuan...¡±

 Chapter 753

    <h4>Chapter 753: Mister Numbers = Lin Jiage (1)</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, that guy looks really familiar...¡±

    ¡°Let me see, let me see... Eh? It really does seem to be the shop owner that Yaoyao bought the inkstone from!¡±

    As everyone discussed, Shi Yao turned her head around to take a closer look at the young man who was still rambling on.

    ¡°Of course, you guys will definitely say that 200,000 yuan is a lot less than what those rich friends of yours just said, but I¡¯m telling you guys that you¡¯re wrong. What I want to express isn¡¯t money. What I want to express is that my friend did all of these things without letting that girl know who he was! Let Me Ask You, are you convinced? Tell me, do you know anyone who could do such a thing for a girl and spend so much money without letting her know? And that girl isn¡¯t his girlfriend or his wife, she¡¯s just the girl he likes Let Me Ask You, are you convinced ? Are you convinced?¡±

    The other boys at the table spoke up one after another.

    ¡°I¡¯m convinced!¡±

    ¡°Is there something wrong with this boy¡¯s brain? Isn¡¯t he being a sucker?¡±

    ¡°He does good deeds without leaving his name behind. is he copying Lei Feng?¡±? ¡°How can he catch up with a girl like that?¡±? ¡°Let me tell you, since ancient times, infatuation can not be kept. The only way to win the hearts of people is through tricks. Therefore, whatever he does, he has to let the other party know. Even if he doesn¡¯t know, he has to find a way to know. Only then can he catch up with his wife, okay?¡±

    The boy who told the story of the Inkstone took a big gulp of wine and then said, ¡°I also asked my friend about the same thing, and he replied me with one sentence...¡±

    ¡°What sentence?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to buy the willingness of a thousand gold coins!¡±

    ¡°F * ck ¡ª this is the foolish son of thendlord. He has so much money that he has nowhere to spend it. He must have unted his wealth...¡±

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re right. That friend of mine really has nowhere to spend his money... Let me tell you, he¡¯s a top student at g university, and his family background is already impressive. Yet, he refused to be a second-generation rich kid and insisted on being a first-generation rich kid... and before he graduated from university, he relied on his projects to earn over a hundred million in assets. This year, he just registered apany, and it seems like it¡¯s doing quite well...¡±

    Upon hearing those words, he tiantian couldn¡¯t help but pull Shi Yao¡¯s hand and speak up once more, ¡°Yaoyao, he¡¯s talking about senior Lin! Senior Lin!¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s senior Lin. He¡¯s from G University, and his family background is incredible. He doesn¡¯t want to be a second-generation rich kid, but he insists on being a first-generation rich kid. This year, he opened apany, and all of them match up with senior Lin...¡±

    Compared to Jiang Yue and he Tiantian¡¯s words.., leng Nuan¡¯s focus was on the more direct matter at hand. ¡°Yaoyao, didn¡¯t you say that the person who rmended you to buy the Inkstone was aizen you met in the game? So, that Netizen is actually senior Lin?¡±

    As Leng Nuan¡¯s words traveled into Shi Yao¡¯s ears, the chopsticks in her hands fell onto the table with a ¡®Pa Cha¡¯sound.

    Mister numbers had rmended her to buy the inkstone... and he had even said that it was a friend of his who would give her a discount for his sake.

    Later on, at Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday banquet, the inkstone that she had taken away with 200 yuan had be a genuine one worth 200,000 yuan. At that time, she really didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with it, and she thought that she had just stumbled upon a dead rat, her luck had gone awry... but now that she thought about it carefully, she realized that there really were a lot of ws that day..

    For example, why did Lin Jiage invite an expert to appraise it?

 Chapter 754

    <h4>Chapter 754: Mr. Numbers = Lin Jiage (2)</h4>

    Another example would be for Lin Jiage to ask Liang Mumu to hold onto her inkstone before hiring an expert to appraise it.

    Another example would be for Lin jiage to be confident from the very beginning..

    Back then, she was still cursing him for tricking her, but now that she thought about it, the reason why he had such a reaction was because everything was within his control. He wasn¡¯t tricking her, but he had already dug a hole for Liang Mumu from the very beginning, he was waiting for Liang Mumu to jump into it.

    From the very beginning, he had been helping and protecting her... allowing her to calmly walk through Liang Mumu¡¯s trap without doing anything.

    And... back at Changming Mountain, when she saw the snack kingdom, she had been wondering how Lin Jiage knew that her dream was to own a house like that. Now that she thought about it, he had given himself away back then, she was too careless and didn¡¯t pursue the matter further... she had only told Mr. Numbers about that dream..

    So... So, it really was just as Leng Nuan said... Mr. Numbers = Lin Jiage, Lin Jiage = Mr. Numbers?

    Shi Yao felt that this was just a dream, so she pinched her thigh discreetly. After feeling the pain, she took out her phone and impatiently went to look for Lin Jiayi, she sent her a wechat message: [ Sis Jiayi... Do you have Lin Jiage¡¯s wechat? ]

    Perhaps Lin Jiayi was busy, so she replied to her message directly. It was just a business card to share.

    As for that business card, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t be more familiar with it: [111111] ¡ª the Mr. Number who yed games with her for eight months..

    Mr. Number is actually Lin Jiage! Lin Jiage is actually Mr. Number!

    Shi Yao¡¯s mind went nk for a long time before she suddenly recalled that mister numbers had been bringing her to participate inpetitions to earn money recently. In other words.., it was Lin Jiage who was bringing her to participate inpetitions to earn money... why did Lin Jiage suddenly start bringing her to participate inpetitions to earn money?

    Shi Yao reyed everything that had happened recently in her mind, and she turned to look at Leng Nuan, ¡°Nuan... Nuan Nuan, did you... tell him about me?¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°What is it?¡±

    He tiantian: ¡°There¡¯s actually a secret between the two of you? I¡¯m not happy...¡±

    Leng Nuan ignored Jiang Yue and he tiantian, she nodded lightly at Shi Yao and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yaoyao. But yaoyao, I didn¡¯t mean to betray you on purpose. You know my personality, and I don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. But that time, I only told him because I wanted to help you... because I wanted to help you... but no matter what, Yaoyao, I still owe you an apology...¡±

    Leng Nuan was right. She knew very well what kind of person she was, and she also knew that Leng Nuan was doing this for her own good. In truth, she wasn¡¯t ming her for asking this question, but she was trying to understand one thing, and that was.., it was just as she had thought. After Lin Jiage found out about her parents¡¯situation, he realized that she cared about the one million yuan debt, so he silently helped her..

    He had never been willing to agree to the annulment of the engagement, but on the day he went to Changming Mountain, he had agreed to it. It was only after learning of the matter that he had agreed to it. He understood her difficulties, so he had let her go..

    During this period of time, he had rarely interacted with her, and she had thought that he had already left her world. Only now did she realize that he had never left her. He had always been by her side, silently apanying her every moment..

    ..

 Chapter 755

    <h4>Chapter 755: Who Stole Your Soul Away? (1)</h4>

    An indescribable feeling of gratitude, along with a strong sense of throbbing, instantly filled Shi Yao¡¯s heart.

    She thought that the most content thing in this world couldn¡¯t be more than this. There was a person who, from the moment he decided on you, no matter if you stayed by his side or left him, as long as you turned around, he would still be there.., he hadn¡¯t left yet.

    Not too long after the dishes were served by the waiters, the famished Jiang Yue, who had been arguing for a long time, immediately called for everyone to hurry up and eat.

    In front of the delicacies, everyone quickly changed the topic. While the table was filled with people happily eating, they didn¡¯t forget to wish he tiantian forever eighteen.

    Shi Yao was also eating, and she would chat with everyone from time to time. However, the thoughts in her mind also drifted to Lin jiage from time to time.

    After lunch, there were no sses in the afternoon, so the four girls from the dormitory headed to a nearby shopping mall together.

    This was an agreement that they had made half a month ago when they were discussing how they would celebrate he Tiantian¡¯s birthday with him. However, throughout the entire time they were shopping, Shi Yao had been absent-minded, so she wasn¡¯t walking around, she stood rooted to the spot, either because someone tried on her clothes and asked her if she looked good or because they called out to her many times, but she didn¡¯t respond. Or perhaps, she found something nice to try on for her, so she brought it into the changing room. After a long while.., by the time she was called out, she was still wearing her original clothes, and the clothes she had been asked to try on were still in her hands.

    This kind of situation had happened many times before, and even Jiang Yue, who was the most slow-witted of them all, had noticed that something was wrong with Shi Yao. ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s wrong with you? To be more precise, you¡¯ve been acting a little strangetely, as if you¡¯ve Lost Your Soul.¡±

    He Tiantian leaned over and asked, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Yaoyao, to be honest, who took your soul away?¡±

    Having her thoughts exposed, Shi Yao¡¯s face reddened a little as she replied, ¡°That¡¯s not true. Don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡±

    Three secondster, Shi Yao took the initiative to speak up again, ¡°Tell me, what would you do if your soul was taken away by someone else?¡±

    He Tiantian had always been a quick talker, ¡°What else can I do? I¡¯ll take the souls of those who take my souls away. This is called ¡®one soul for one soul¡¯!¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°You¡¯re making it sound so scary. Do you think that you¡¯re acting in a supernatural story...¡±

    In the face of Jiang Yue¡¯s ridicule, Shi Yao pondered over he Tiantian¡¯s words.

    I¡¯ll take the souls of those who take my souls away... that¡¯s right. Recently, because of Lin Jiage, her soul has been absent from her body all day long. On the other hand, he, his long-lost old friend, had a meal alonest night, and tonight, he was going to be alone again... she couldn¡¯t allow him to continue on like this!

    Furthermore, this old friend of his was different from the otherdies around him. After all, she was the only girl in his junior high school who had ever taught him math problems..

    Besides, Leng Nuan had also saidst night that there was a veil between a woman and a man. Liang Xiao had only been back for two days, and he had already invited Lin Jiage for dinner for two days in a row. This was a tant plot against him. If what Leng Nuan had said was true.., liang Xiao had done something to her, and if a white, soft, and chubby radish really appeared, then she would really be done for..

    In the morning, she had already known that they were going to have dinner together, and she was already feeling extremely ufortable. After finding out that Mister Numbers was Lin Jiage in the afternoon, she thought that she would probably only be able to meet someone who treated her the best in her entire life.

 Chapter 756

    <h4>Chapter 756: Who Stole Your Soul Away? (2)</h4>

    Thinking up to this point, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but blurt out the words in her heart, ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what, I Can¡¯t lose him!¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°What? What do you mean you lost him? Who Did you lose him to?¡±

    Shi Yao ignored him and continued to think about her own matters.

    Leng Nuan also said that sometimes, fate between people could just fall apart at the drop of a hat. It was just like that movie she sawst year, where the male and female lead quarreled over a small matter, and the female lead moved out of the male lead¡¯s house in a fit of anger, the male lead had always thought that the female lead would return on her own, and the female lead had always thought that the male lead would ask her to stay. But just like that, one didn¡¯t ask her to stay, and the other didn¡¯t return..

    No matter what, she couldn¡¯t allow herself and Lin Jiage to end up like this. It was truly too unbearable for her to be so regretful in the middle of the match.

    Besides, happiness was something that one had to strive for on their own. Lin Jiage had confessed to her so many times, so it was only right for her to take the initiative to ask him to stay. If there was a hundred steps between them, he would have already taken those ny-nine steps.., so, why couldn¡¯t she take the final step?

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I can definitely take the final step!¡±Shi Yao blurted out once more.

    Jiang Yue: ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Yaoyao has been spouting nonsense the entire time. Could it be that she¡¯s turned into a fool after being seduced by someone?¡±

    Shi Yao red furiously at Jiang Yue and replied in her heart, you¡¯re the Fool. However, she ignored her and swiftly said, ¡°The three of you can take your time shopping. I¡¯m leaving...¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Yaoyao, why are you leaving again?¡±

    He tiantian: ¡°That¡¯s right. You were like thisst night, and now you¡¯re like this again. Stop right there, don¡¯t run...¡±

    Ignoring Jiang Yue and he Tiantian¡¯s displeasure, Shi Yao began running in the direction of the elevator. However, it didn¡¯t take long before she suddenly thought of something and stopped.

    Is this how I¡¯m going to find Lin Jiage?

    Shi Yao slowly turned around and faced a mirror in the shop window.

    Inside, she had a fair and clean face. She was wearing a simple sweater, jeans, and sports shoes, and her hair was casually tied behind her head. She was a world away from the Liang Xiao that she had seen the night before..

    That Liang Xiao might be pretty, but she had dressed herself up..

    Shi Yao stood on tiptoes in front of the mirror, pretending to be wearing high heels. She thought that she wasn¡¯t much shorter than that Liang Xiao either.

    So, if she were to dress up, she might not be any worse than that Liang Xiao..

    With that thought in mind, Shi Yao turned around and ran back to Leng Nuan, he tiantian, and Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue widened her eyes in shock. ¡°No way! Tiantian, you told her to stop running, but she really came back? Since when did she listen to you so much?¡±

    Shi Yao chuckled at Jiang Yue, and the next second, she changed the topic, ¡°ERM, why don¡¯t you apany me to buy some clothes? After that, you can apany me to the spa. As for your hair...¡±

    He Tiantian reached out and touched Shi Yao¡¯s forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever either. Why are you acting like this all of a sudden?¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t worry about it. Just apany me to the spa.¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Then, what style do you want to dress up as? Big sister style or Lolita Style?¡±

    Shi Yao tilted her head and pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what style you dress up as. What matters is that you¡¯re as pretty as you want to be!¡±

 Chapter 757

    <h4>Chapter 757: Interception (1)</h4>

    Just like that, the four girls began browsing through the most luxurious international brands on the first floor.

    It was alreadyte autumn and early winter, but in the end, for the sake of beauty, Shi Yao still chose a dress, revealing her slender and fair legs. She also wore a pair of high heels of the same color, after putting on a white fur coat, Shi Yao stood in front of the mirror, sizing herself up. She was a little taken aback by her beauty.

    After shopping for the clothes, Shi Yao didn¡¯t forget to pick out a bag that matched her outfit for the day.

    After shopping for the exterior items, the fourdies headed upstairs to the SPA. Shi Yao did a full set of facial treatments before heading to a beauty salon on the same floor to nourish her hair, following which, the stylist made a beautiful appearance before arranging for a beautician to give Shi Yao an exquisite make-up. After which, Shi Yao looked at herself in the mirror for a long time, and she felt a littlecking in confidence. Thus, she couldn¡¯t help but ask the beautician, ¡°Do you think I Look Good Now?¡±

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re already very beautiful without any make-up. With your current appearance, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to participate in the beauty pageant,¡±the beautician said in a gentle voice.

    After hearing the half-joking words of the makeup artist, Shi Yao calmed herself down a little before saying ¡°Thank You¡±to the makeup artist and walking out of the dressing room.

    Leng Nuan, Jiang Yue, and he tiantian, who were waiting outside, immediately stood up in surprise and surrounded Shi Yao.

    ¡°Wow! Yaoyao, you¡¯re Really Beautiful Now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re already very beautiful normally, but with your current appearance, you¡¯re no worse than those celebrities on screen, Alright?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®not worse than them¡¯? She¡¯s better than them! Yaoyao, don¡¯t move, let me take a photo... This photo doesn¡¯t even need to be fixed for it to feel like a blockbuster...¡±

    Faced with her roommates¡¯incessant praises, Shi Yao felt a little embarrassed. Lowering her head, she studied her outfit for a moment before asking, ¡°Are you sure that there¡¯s nothing wrong with my outfit?¡±

    Jiang Yue replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me. Whoever says that there¡¯s something wrong with me is blind!¡±

    He tiantian replied, ¡°Yaoyao, if that¡¯s what you call a problem, then there¡¯s no one else in the world who isn¡¯t!¡±

    Despite Jiang Yue and he Tiantian¡¯s affirmation, Shi Yao still turned to look at Leng Nuan.

    Meeting her gaze, the usually reserved Leng Nuan¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°100% !¡±

    Hearing this answer, Shi Yao immediately burst intoughter. She took out her phone to take a look, and it was only then that she realized that it was already 5:30 pm.

    She was so engrossed in basking in her glory that she forgot to check the time. Lin jiage and Liang Xiao were supposed to meet at 6:30 pm... could it be that he was already on his way to meet Liang Xiao at this hour?

    Shi Yao silently cursed in her heart, ¡°This is bad!¡±Then, she hurriedly took out her phone and dialed Lin Jiage¡¯s number.

    She wasn¡¯t sure if Lin Jiage¡¯s phone was by his side or if it was on silent mode, but after dialing Shi Yao¡¯s number for quite some time, no one picked up.

    It was only when she dialed the number for the third time that someone finally picked up.

    Without waiting for Lin Jiage to speak, Shi Yao spoke up first, ¡°Lin Jiage, where are you right now?¡±

    Her question came out of nowhere, and Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t able to react in time.

 Chapter 758

    <h4>Chapter 758: Interception (2)</h4>

    In truth, it didn¡¯t take long at all. In just a few short seconds, the anxious Shi Yao felt as if she had waited for a very long time. Thus, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lin Jiage, I¡¯m asking you a question. Where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a meeting...¡±Lin Jiage replied with a perplexed look on his face. Sensing the anxiety in Shi Yao¡¯s tone, he thought that something had happened to her, so he hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Something Happen?¡±

    A meeting... where was it held? Could it be a meeting with Liang Xiao alone?

    Shi Yao subconsciously pinched her phone, ignoring the second half of Lin Jiage¡¯s question. She asked another question, ¡°Where is it held?¡±

    ¡°Where else could it be? It¡¯s at thepany...¡±Lin Jiage¡¯s tone carried a hint of ¡°What kind of question is that?¡±.

    Shi Yao let out an ¡®oh¡¯before heaving a sigh of relief.

    So, it turns out that Lin Jiage still hasn¡¯t set off to meet Liang Xiao... it seems like she still has time to intercept that Hu Xiao who won¡¯t leave..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao asked, ¡°Then, how long will it take for your meeting to be over?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s fast, it¡¯ll probably take half an hour...¡±after replying to Shi Yao¡¯s question, Lin jiage asked, ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Half an hour... if she were to take the subway, it would only take her about three stops to get to hispany. It would take more than ten minutes, so there was more than enough time..

    Shi Yao¡¯s heart finally calmed down, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking you a question. Go ahead with your meeting. I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    With that, Shi Yao was about to hang up the phone.

    On the other end of the line, Lin Jiage seemed to have realized that she was about to hang up, so he quickly asked, ¡°Yaoyao, are you really alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really alright... I promise! I swear!¡±

    Lin Jiage was silent for a few seconds before he finally spoke up, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°MHM¡±before hanging up.

    Due to the urgency of the matter, she didn¡¯t waste any more time with Leng Nuan, he tiantian, and Jiang Yue. Instead, she hurriedly asked them to bring her clothes and shoes back to her dormitory room. After which, she flipped through her metro card and prepared to head to the elevator.

    However, before she could take a step forward, she suddenly thought of something. She walked up to Leng Nuan and asked her in a low voice, ¡°Nuan Nuan, do you think that I¡¯ll be looked down upon by him if I just deliver myself to his doorstep like this?¡±

    Even though Shi Yao didn¡¯t say why she was dressed up so earnestly, Leng Nuan could roughly guess what she was doing. Even though she didn¡¯t mention Lin Jiage¡¯s name, she knew that Shi Yao was going to look for Lin Jiage, after hearing her words, Leng Nuan shook her head and reassured her, ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Just go ahead and do as you¡¯re told. If he really dares to look down on you, just beat him up. If you can¡¯t beat him up, I¡¯ll help you beat him up!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±Shi Yao felt that Leng Nuan¡¯s words made a lot of sense. ¡°If he dares to look down on me, I¡¯ll beat him up. If we can¡¯t beat him up, that¡¯s fine. I still have sister Jiayi...¡±

    After saying those words, Shi Yao, who had nothing to worry about, broke into a smile. After which, she waved her hand at Leng Nuan, grabbed her subway card, and dashed toward the elevator without even turning her head back.

    It happened to be the evening rush hour, so there were quite a few people taking the subway.

    Coupled with Shi Yao¡¯s outfit, it was truly a rare sight to see on the subway, and it attracted quite a few people¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 759

    <h4>Chapter 759: Today¡¯s Her Is Very Special (1)</h4>

    But fortunately, there were only three stops. For ten minutes, Shi Yao pretended to be calm as she stood in the subway, pretending not to notice the gazes that frequently fell on her. She barely managed to make it to her destination before swiftly alighting from the subway.

    Lin Jiage¡¯spany address was a hundred meters away from the subway entrance. Even though Shi Yao had never been there before, it wasn¡¯t too difficult for her to find the location.

    She took the elevator up to the 21st floor, and as soon as she came out, she saw the logo of Lin Jiage¡¯spany.

    Upon seeing her, the receptionist politely asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    Shi Yao obediently replied to Lin Jiage¡¯s name.

    In truth, it was quitemon for beautifuldies toe looking for their boss, but this was the first time she had seen such a beautifuldy. Thus, the receptionist couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at Shi Yao, after which, she asked, ¡°I need to inform you before meeting CEO Lin, so May I know your name?¡±

    Shi Yao obediently replied with her own name.

    Usually, the boss wouldn¡¯t personally interview the receptionist of apany, but here, the receptionist was personally interviewed by Lin Jiage. Furthermore, when Lin Jiage was interviewing her, he had emphasized one thing to her, every time a girl came to look for him, she would ask for his name. Other than his mother, his sister, and his aunt, the only other person who coulde in directly was Shi Yao.

    As for the other girls, she could notify her business partners, but if they weren¡¯t business partners, she could just find an excuse to get rid of them.

    It had been quite some time since thepany was founded, and there were indeed quite a few girls who came to look for their boss. However, she had always been curious about Shi Yao, who had been given the green light, but she had never met her before. And now, she finally did..

    After hearing Shi Yao¡¯s name, the receptionist couldn¡¯t help but nce at her a few more times before making a symbolic call through herndline, after which, she let Shi Yao in, ¡°CEO Lin is currently in the conference room. You can see him if you go straight in.¡±

    Shi Yao politely smiled at the receptionist and said ¡°Thank you¡±before entering Lin Jiage¡¯spany.

    The meeting room that the receptionist had mentioned was really easy to find. She didn¡¯t take too many steps in before she saw Lin Jiage and a dozen or so unfamiliar faces sitting in the room through the ss.

    Shi Yao was only here to intercept the meeting, not to cause any trouble. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t disturb Lin Jiage¡¯s meeting. Thus, she found a ce to sit down and began sizing up Lin Jiage¡¯spany.

    There were quite a few people who hadn¡¯t gotten off work yet, and they were busy working at their desks. Most of them were male, and a few of the other females were quite old as well..

    It was only when this thought finally settled in Shi Yao¡¯s mind that she realized that she had be overly sensitive to the femalerades around Lin Jiage... she had been enjoying her food ever since she was young, and she had been enjoying it ever since.., did she even like to eat vinegar that much?

    ..

    Shi Yao was seated not too far away from the meeting room.

    Lin jiage, who had been focused on the meeting, didn¡¯t notice her presence at all. It was only when he noticed the two male employees peering outside that he caught a glimpse of them out of bewilderment, it was only then that he noticed Shi Yao.

    How did she end up here?

    She had called him just now and asked him where he was in such a hurry. was she here to look for him?

    Also, she was very special today... extremely beautiful... It was no wonder his employees were so absent-minded during the meeting when they saw her... but then again, she had speciallye to look for him, she had specially tidied herself up for him?

    ¡¤

 Chapter 760 - Todayâ€™s Her Is Very Special (2)

    <h4>Chapter 760: Today¡¯s Her Is Very Special (2)</h4>

    The product director who had been in charge of rambling on just now ended his speech. Seeing that Lin Jiage hadn¡¯t given his opinion yet, he couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°CEO Lin...¡±

    Hearing those words, Lin Jiage immediately turned his gaze from Shi Yao to the product director.

    He had listened carefully to the first few minutes of the product director¡¯s speech, and he waspletely at a loss for words. But even so, it didn¡¯t cause him much trouble, he calmly nodded at the product director, as if he hadn¡¯t been paying attention at all. ¡°OH.¡±Then, he turned to the others sitting beside him and asked, ¡°What about you guys? Do you have anything else to add?¡±

    A few of them had been so engrossed in Shi Yao that they probably didn¡¯t hear a thing, just like him. When they heard his question, they lowered their heads.

    In the end, Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze fell on the director of the marketing department. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else to say, let the marketing department continue...¡±

    After he finished speaking, the product director returned to his seat and sat down. The director of the marketing department stood up, walked over to where the product director had stood, and began his speech.

    In less than half a minute, Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze fell on Shi Yao, who was standing outside the conference room.

    On such a cold day, she was actually wearing a dress, revealing her fair and slender legs..

    Lin jiage stared at Shi Yao¡¯s legs for a moment before he suddenly recalled that in the first half of the year, when they weren¡¯t that close, he had tricked her into returning home and destroyed the door to his bedroom, the night he locked the two of them in his room, just like now, his attention was drawn to her long legs.

    That night, his mind was in a mess because of her. Even 1 + 1 had been ridiculously calcted to be equal to Shi Yao¡¯s long legs..

    Thinking back to the past, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long for him to realize that someone was looking at him in bewilderment. Then, he swiftly realized that he had once again lost hisposure in the meeting..

    He hurriedlyposed himself and leaned back in his chair, feigning calmness as he stared intently at the marketing manager who was speaking in a melodious tone.

    This time, it didn¡¯t even take half a minute for his thoughts to drift away once more.

    This time, he didn¡¯t allow himself to indulge. Instead, he swiftly pulled back his thoughts and scanned his surroundings.

    He noticed that the employees who were peeping at Shi Yao were still sizing her up from time to time, and their thoughts were already running wild..

    It seemed like the meeting couldn¡¯t go on any longer. At least half of the people in the room had lost their souls. Even if the meeting went on, it would be meaningless.

    It was no wonder people said that beauties were trouble... it seemed like he had to add a rule to the front desk. If Soft Bun appeared in thepany, he had to immediately send her to his office so that she wouldn¡¯t wander around thepany..

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage cleared his throat and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day for today¡¯s meeting.¡±

    After saying those words, he stood up and ignored the marketing director who was staring at him with a nk expression. He grabbed theptop and documents on the table with one hand and walked out of the meeting room first.

    As soon as the door to the meeting room closed, the people inside immediately exploded into a pot of porridge.

    Some were discussing who Shi Yao was, some were wondering what was wrong with Lin Jiage, and some were gossiping about the rtionship between the two of them when they saw Lin jiage walking toward Shi Yao..

    PS: the train leaves for Beijing at seven in the morning, so I took a nap. It took me a while to get up to write, so I went to the train station right after I finished writing

 Chapter 761

    <h4>Chapter 761: The Wind Blows And The Water Freezes, Never To Return (1) </h4>

    Compared to the liveliness in the conference room, it was much quieter outside.

    Shi Yao had arrived in a hurry, and all she wanted to do was to intercept Lin Jiage, but she had no idea how to do so. Thus, by the time she realized what was going on, her entire focus was on how she was going to open her mouth when she saw Lin Jiage, it was to the extent that even when Lin Jiage walked up to her and called out her name, she waspletely oblivious to it.

    ¡°Yaoyao?¡±Lin Jiage asked once more. Seeing that Shi Yao was still staring nkly at the soles of her feet, there was still no reaction from her.

    Lin jiage thought that Shi Yao must have seen something interesting for her to be so engrossed in it, so he followed her line of sight and saw a spotless floor.

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but frown. He reached out his hand and waved it in front of her. Seeing that she was still in a daze, he couldn¡¯t help but frown even more.

    What¡¯s wrong with Soft Bun? Did she run into some trouble, or is she in a bad mood?

    With this thought in mind, a hint of worry appeared in Lin Jiage¡¯s voice as he asked, ¡°Yaoyao?¡±

    Seeing that there was still no reaction from her, he took a step forward and half-squatted in front of her. Grabbing her arm, he asked, ¡°Yaoyao? Did Something Happen?¡±

    His touch jolted her back to her senses.

    Perhaps it was because she had been immersed in her thoughts for too long that she was suddenly woken up by someone. Her entire body trembled slightly before she turned to look at the person before her.

    After Lin Jiage¡¯s handsome face fell into Shi Yao¡¯s eyes, she, who had been thinking about how she should talk to him, suddenly became so nervous that her words.., she stammered, ¡°Lin... Lin Jiage... you... you¡¯re done with your meeting?¡±

    She had dressed herself up like this toe to thepany, so how was he supposed to hold a meeting?

    Lin jiage only dared to think that way in his heart, but he replied with an ¡°Mm.¡±Following which, he asked, ¡°Why did you suddenlye to the office?¡±

    It would have been fine if Lin Jiage didn¡¯t ask, but the moment he did, the already nervous Shi Yao became even more nervous, ¡°I, I, I...¡±

    Seeing that she was unable to utter a single word for a long time, Lin Jiage thought back to the dazed look on her face, and the worry on his face deepened, ¡°Did something happen? Yaoyao, don¡¯t be nervous. Take Your Time...¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not...¡±Shi Yao quickly shook her head. Then, she turned to look at Lin Jiage, who was squatting in front of her, waiting for her to continue speaking. Her mind waspletely muddled, and she waspletely at a loss for words, she waspletely at a loss for words.

    ¡°Hello, CEO Lin...¡±

    ¡°Good evening, CEO Lin...¡±

    Instead of waiting for Shi Yao to speak, she waited for the employees toe out of the conference room to greet her.

    Those employees seemed to be greeting Lin jiage, but in truth, everyone who passed by was looking at Shi Yao. In fact, some of them were even looking back at her after passing by.

    Even though it was a good thing that soft bun was so attractive, Lin Jiage was still a little unwilling to ept such a good thing... seeing that Shi Yao hadn¡¯t said a word yet, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, thinking that she might not be able to make a sound for a while, she took the initiative to open her mouth: ¡°Yaoyao, go back to my office first...¡±

    Shi Yao nodded her head and hummed.

    Lin Jiage stood up. Seeing that she was still seated in her chair, he reached out and tugged at her arm. Pulling her up, he pushed her in front of him, blocking the gazes of the group of employees as he walked toward his office.

 Chapter 762

    <h4>Chapter 762: The Wind Blows And The Water Freezes, Never To Return (2) </h4>

    After entering the office, Lin Jiage closed the door behind him and took out the remote control. After closing the curtains in the entire office, he turned to Shi Yao and asked, ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s going on? Tell me...¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡±Shi Yao rolled her eyes and stammered for a moment before saying,¡±... I want some water!¡±

    Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t a fool, so he could tell that Shi Yao was lying through her teeth. However, he didn¡¯t expose her. Instead, he walked over to the water bar and poured her a ss of warm water, he handed it over to her and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s talk while we drink...¡±

    ¡°I, I, I want to finish drinking first!¡±

    Lin jiage nodded, as if he would do anything as long as she was happy.

    Shi Yao drank her water very slowly, taking small sips at a time.

    Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t in a hurry either, so he patiently waited for her to finish it.

    However, there woulde a time when the water would run out. Seeing that the ss was almost empty, no matter how unwilling Shi Yao was, she could only put down the empty ss. Then, she nced at Lin Jiage for a moment, and before he could say anything.., she suddenly shouted, ¡°I... I... I need to go to the toilet!¡±

    Lin jiage pointed to the bathroom, and he acted as if he was asking her to help herself.

    Shi Yao stood up and swiftly ran into the bathroom. After closing the door, she patted her chest and took in deep breaths.

    H-how am I supposed to tell him... it¡¯s all my fault. I was so focused onpeting with him that afternoon that I forgot what I was supposed to do..

    Shi Yao paced around the bathroom. The more nervous she became, the more unable her mind became to think.

    As time slowly ticked by, Lin Jiage, who was standing outside the washroom, noticed that Shi Yao wasn¡¯ting out, so he ran over and knocked on the door. ¡°Yaoyao? Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, if you don¡¯te out now, I¡¯m going to kick down the door...¡±

    Knowing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, Shi Yao braced herself and replied, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

    After which, she walked up to the sink and took a deep breath at her reflection in the mirror. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Since she¡¯s already in such a state, she¡¯ll just have to improvise and do whatever she wants... I really can¡¯t stop her.., at worst, I¡¯ll just beat him up!

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao took a look around the bathroom before her gaze fell on the soap box.

    It¡¯s made of metal, and it¡¯s heavy enough... Shi Yao weighed it for two seconds before taking out the soap and tossing it aside. She ced the soap box under the tap and rinsed it clean before putting it into her bag, after which, she turned around and walked over to the entrance of the washroom.

    With her eyes closed, she took a deep breath, and like a brave warrior who would never return, she opened the door and walked out.

    ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re finally out. I thought you were inside...¡±

    Before Lin Jiage could finish his words, Shi Yao interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯ve thought of it. I came here to intercept you!¡±

    Steal My Money? Steal My Money? Did she think that I was ying mahjong?

    For a moment, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t understand what Shi Yao meant, so he replied with a confused ¡°En?¡±.

    En? En what en? Didn¡¯t she make her intentions clear enough?

    In order to boost her aura, Shi Yao puffed out her chest and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already said what I wanted to say. Now that I¡¯m hungry, can you apany me to Dinner?¡±

    What the hell is this... if not for the fact that she looked so energetic, he would have thought that she was delirious from the Fever!

 Chapter 763

    <h4>Chapter 763: Eat My Candy, And You¡¯ll Be Mine (1) </h4>

    What the Heck is this... if not for her lively appearance, he would have thought that she was delirious from the Fever!

    However, despite his doubts, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t forget about the conversation he had with Liang Xiao in the morning before he left home, the conversation he had with Liang Xiao was meticulously staged right in front of her, ¡°This... I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. You saw it yourself this morning. I¡¯ve already made an appointment with someone for dinner, and it¡¯s almost time for dinner. I have to set off now. How about I get my secretary to order for You?¡±

    I already said that I¡¯m here to steal your money... Why does he still have to go to dinner?

    Shi Yao¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Lin Jiage for a moment before asking, ¡°Are you going to meet me or not?¡±

    Lin Jiage waspletely confused,¡±? ? ? ?¡±

    He¡¯s going to meet me or not? What does that mean?

    Seeing that Lin Jiage was silent, Shi Yao thought that he had tacitly agreed to it, and she immediately grew even more anxious, ¡°Why are you going to meet me or not?¡±

    What the hell is going on?

    Lin Jiage waspletely clueless. ¡°Yaoyao, what do you mean you don¡¯t want to see me or not? I never said that I don¡¯t want to see you or not at all...¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to see me or not at all, then why don¡¯t you apany me to dinner? If you want to see me or not at all, then don¡¯t you still want to see me or not at all?¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s words were extremelyplicated.

    This was the first time Lin Jiage had heard those words, so he didn¡¯t understand what she meant at all. However, it was only after he repeated those words twice in his mind that he finally understood what was going on.

    When he was on the phone with Liang Xiao in the morning, he had said ¡°I¡¯ll see you or leave¡±, but now that she was saying ¡°I¡¯ll see you or leave¡±, could it be that she was referring to Liang Xiao?

    A surge of indescribable excitement and surprise instantly filled Lin Jiage¡¯s heart.

    If she was really referring to Liang Xiao, then what she meant right now... was she jealous? And the ¡®I¡¯ll see you, I¡¯ll see you, I¡¯ll see you, I¡¯ll see you,¡¯was actually referring to ¡®I¡¯ll see you, I¡¯ll see you, I¡¯ll see you, I¡¯ll see you, I¡¯ll see you, I¡¯ll see you, I¡¯ll see you, I¡¯ll see you, I¡¯ll see you.¡¯?

    Lin Jiage tried his best to suppress the surging emotions in his heart as he stared at Shi Yao and asked with a hint of uncertainty, ¡°Yaoyao, when you say ¡®I¡¯ll see you, I¡¯ll see you, I¡¯ll see you¡¯, you mean... Liang Xiao?¡±

    ¡°Or else? !¡±Without any hesitation, Shi Yao replied, ¡°Or else is there someone else? Could it be that there¡¯s Li Xiao? Lin Xiao? Zhang Xiao? Sun Xiao? Xia Xiao?¡±

    As the various surnames of Xiao entered Lin Jiage¡¯s ears, he felt as if he was in a dream, and it felt exceptionally surreal.

    It really was just as he had guessed. She was really jealous... she was jealous, she was actually jealous... but her words were ambiguous. Was it because she had seen through his heart, or was it just a moment of impulse?

    Lin jiage held his breath, waiting for the waves in his heart to subside, then, he spoke up, ¡°Yaoyao, Liang Xiao and I have a dinner appointment this morning. As you can see, we have to be honest. You Can¡¯t change your mind when you make a promise, right?¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Jiage silently unlocked the phone in his hand. Using his memory, he tapped on the call log. After which, he quietly lowered his head, nced at the screen, and quickly tapped on Liang Xiao¡¯s name, he made a call.

    It only rang once before he hung up. After which, he pretended like he hadn¡¯t done anything and continued speaking to Shi Yao,¡±... Yaoyao, actually, I really want to have dinner with you...¡±

    But before he could finish his words, his phone rang.

    Liang Xiao returned his call.

 Chapter 764

    <h4>Chapter 764: Eat My Candy, And You¡¯ll Be Mine (2) </h4>

    Lin Jiage waited for Shi Yao¡¯s line of sight to fall on the screen of his phone before picking up the call.

    Liang Xiao: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you call me just now for something?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t answer the question directly, ¡°No, I was dyed by something. I¡¯ll be there right away...¡±

    After saying his piece, he hung up the phone, he turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯ll talk to youter. Liang Xiao is already here, so I can¡¯t keep her waiting. It¡¯s rude of me to keep her waiting. I really have to go now...¡±

    With that, Lin Jiage walked up to the clothes rack, grabbed his coat, and took out his car keys from his desk. He looked as if he was about to leave.

    Are you serious? He¡¯s still thinking of leaving?

    As expected of the only girl who had ever taught him math in junior high, that ¡®not leaving¡¯girl seemed to be quite important to him. Since that was the case, she couldn¡¯t let him leave. If they were to meet tonight.., if that ¡®not leaving¡¯girl were to beat him to it, wouldn¡¯t she regret it for the rest of her life?

    The rm in Shi Yao¡¯s head went off. No, no, absolutely not!

    If he won¡¯t do it, she¡¯ll do it the hard way... or she¡¯ll just punch him in the face like she wants in the bathroom!

    Fortunately, she had prepared a weapon in advance... thinking, Shi Yao reached into her bag.

    She wanted to reach for the soap box and knock Lin Jiage unconscious, but Lin Jiage had already made his way to his office. In a moment of desperation, Shi Yao saw him walking past her, he took the thing he was clutching out of his bag.

    It¡¯s a candy bar.

    Shi Yao stared at the candy for three seconds before standing in front of Lin jiage, ¡°I... I¡¯ll treat you to some candy!¡±

    As she spoke, Shi Yao tore open the candy wrapper and shoved it into Lin Jiage¡¯s mouth.

    Sugar is a marshmallow that melts in your mouth.

    Lin jiage only felt a strong sweetness, and then his Adam¡¯s apple moved, and the sugar entered his stomach.

    Seeing Lin Jiage swallow the candy, Shi Yao raised her head and stared at him, asking, ¡°You swallowed it?¡±

    Lin jiage replied with an ¡°Un¡±before intentionally saying, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be taking my leave first...¡±

    Without waiting for Lin Jiage to move, Shi Yao stretched out her arm and blocked his path, ¡°No, you¡¯ve eaten my candy, so you have to show me something. There¡¯s a phrase called ¡®reciprocating kindness with kindness.¡¯have you heard of it?¡±

    Lin jiage lowered his head to look at Shi Yao blocking his left arm, and then at Shi Yao blocking his right arm, ¡°Alright then. Tell me, what do you want in return?¡±

    ¡°I, I, I...¡±Shi Yao stumbled for a moment. She thought that if she didn¡¯t say it now, she might really lose the chance to say it. Thus, she decided to close her eyes, and with a hint of desperation, she roared, ¡°I, I want you!¡±

    The office fell silent.

    After saying those words for a long time, Shi Yao finally opened her eyes and looked at Lin Jiage, who was staring fixedly at her.

    She had already said everything that she needed to say, so there was no reason for her to cower anymore..

    Shi Yao took a deep breath, straightened her back, and looked into Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes before continuing, ¡°The reciprocating gesture that I want is you!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t just go and see her without leaving. I¡¯ve prepared so many things just to make sure that you don¡¯t go and see her!¡±

    ¡°So, no matter what, you can¡¯t go and see her today!¡±

    ¡°In short, if you eat my candy, you¡¯ll be mine!¡±

 Chapter 765

    <h4>Chapter 765: Hold My Hand, And You¡¯re My Dog (1) </h4>

    ¡°In short, if you eat my candy, you¡¯re Mine!¡±

    Shi Yao, who was about to shout out everything she had to say, held her breath and stood before Lin Jiage for quite some time. Only then did she realize that her palms were covered in sweat, and her heart was pounding furiously.

    The office was still as silent as ever.

    Lin jiage... why is there still no reaction from him? Could it be that I didn¡¯t express my intentions clearly enough?

    Shi Yao discreetly sized up Lin Jiage for a moment. The male student¡¯s expression was calm and tranquil, devoid of any emotions.

    Could it be that my words just now weren¡¯t sincere enough?

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment, and she felt that her words just now might have been too arrogant and didn¡¯t seem like a confession. Thus, she turned her gaze to Lin Jiage and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Lin Jiage...¡±

    In truth, she had never thought about how she was going to say those words to him, and even her reaction just now had been impromptu.

    But at this moment, she had no idea what was wrong with her either. After calling his name, a few words suddenly surfaced on the tip of her tongue.

    ¡°You said that you like me... And you said that it¡¯s fine. You can ask me againter...¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s voice trembled slightly.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost time. You can ask me now...¡±

    Lin jiage still didn¡¯t say a word.

    Shi Yao urged anxiously, ¡°Hurry up and ask, Lin Jiage?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t even budge an inch, as if he was a statue.

    She had already made her intentions so clear, so why was he still so indifferent?

    Shi Yao frowned slightly. With the thought of going all out, she moved her lips.

    She wanted to tell him directly that she had fallen in love with him and that they could be together..

    But before she could say those words, the boy who had been standing in front of her for a long time without any reaction suddenly turned around and disappeared from the bathroom door like a gust of wind.

    As the door mmed shut, Shi Yao¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    W-what did he mean by that? Why did he go to the bathroom without even saying a word to her? ! At the very least, when he confessed to her previously, she would have apologized to him. Besides, even if he suddenly had to pee, he should have at least told her about it. Basic courtesy, right? !

    Shi Yao¡¯s cheeks puffed up in anger, and herrge ck eyes stared fixedly at the bathroom door, as though wishing she could pierce through it.

    ..

    After mming the door shut, Lin Jiage leaned against the door for quite some time before raising his head to look at his reflection in the mirror.

    This nose, these eyes, this mouth... it really is him... in other words, Shi Yao¡¯s words just now were really meant for Lin Jiage to hear?

    ¡ª I, I want you!

    ¡ª No matter what, you can¡¯t Go See Her today

    ¡ª in other words, if you eat my candy, you¡¯ll be mine!

    ¡ª well, it¡¯s almost time. You cane and ask me now..

    As those words echoed in Lin Jiage¡¯s ears, his fingers began to tremble uncontrobly.

    Soft bun is trying to tell me her true feelings... I¡¯ve waited so long for this day to finally arrive..

    Lin Jiage was instantly delighted. He felt as if he was a balloon filled with air that was about to float out of the atmosphere and into space.

 Chapter 766

    <h4>Chapter 766: Hold My Hand, And You¡¯re My Dog (2) </h4>

    Leaning against the door, Lin Jiage¡¯s lips parted into a wide smile.

    His smile grew wider and wider, and in the end, a soft chuckle could be heard from the corner of his mouth.

    All of a sudden, a series of banging sounds could be heard from the door behind him, apanied by Shi Yao¡¯s shout, ¡°Lin Jiage?¡±

    ¡°Lin Jiage!¡±

    It was only then that Lin Jiage suddenly remembered that he had left soft bun alone outside. He hurriedly stood up straight and buried the joy that filled his entire chest deep into his heart before reaching out his hand, he opened the door.

    Shi Yao was standing right at the door. The moment Lin Jiage opened the door, he saw her.

    Meeting her gaze, the corners of Lin Jiage¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up once more.

    He didn¡¯t speak to her. Instead, he brushed past her and walked toward the door.

    ? ? ? ? ?

    He¡¯s actually still ignoring me?

    Shi Yao blinked her eyes, and following Lin Jiage¡¯s footsteps, she turned around.

    Is he preparing to leave? where is he going? where is he going to find that person?

    Shi Yao suddenly felt a little regretful for wasting her breath on him just now. She should have simply smashed the soap box into his head..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao reached into her bag and took out the soap box.

    She gripped the soap box tightly and aimed it at the back of Lin Jiage¡¯s head. Just as she was about to call out to him and mercilessly smash it into his head, Lin jiage, who was slowly walking forward with his back facing her.., all of a sudden, he ced his right hand behind his back and hooked five fingers at her.

    Lin jiage... What does that mean? It Can¡¯t be that he¡¯s calling me to catch up, right?

    Shi Yao grabbed the soap box and studied Lin Jiage¡¯s hand for a moment. Perhaps it was because she wasn¡¯t able to catch up, but his five fingers beckoned her even more frequently.

    It seems like it really is what I think it is..

    Without any hesitation, Shi Yao trotted forward in her high heels and caught up to Lin Jiage.

    He heard her footsteps, and his footsteps slowed down significantly. When she finally caught up to him, he lowered his head slightly to look at her before reaching out to grab her bag in his left hand.

    It didn¡¯t take long before he switched her bag to his other hand.

    Following which, he pushed open the office door with his other hand. The other hand, which had just been emptied, grabbed her wrist and brought her out of the office.

    There were still quite a few people who hadn¡¯t gotten off work yet. Even though they didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Jiage and Shi Yao brazenly, their attention waspletely focused on them.

    It was as if Lin Jiage didn¡¯t see the curious gazes that everyone was throwing at him in all sorts of ways. He pulled Shi Yao forward while his palm moved downward.

    Shi Yao suddenly felt a little nervous.

    She instinctively retracted her hand, but she didn¡¯t manage to escape from his grasp.

    His hand was still sliding downward, and it wasn¡¯t until his palm hadpletely wrapped around her little hand that he finally stopped. Then, he held her hand tightly as he walked out of the elevator.

    His palm wasrge and warm, and Shi Yao¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat even faster.

    Just like that, they were holding hands?

    Shi Yao stared at the hand that he was holding tightly for a moment before quietly tiptoeing to his side and muttering, ¡°Lin Jiage, let me tell you, if you hold my hand, you¡¯ll be my dog...¡±

    ¡°Not Your Man?¡±

    ¡°Since you ignored me just now, you¡¯ve already degenerated from a human into a dog.¡±

 Chapter 767

    <h4>Chapter 767: When Are You Going To Eat Me? (1) </h4>

    ¡°Then won¡¯t you be a Little Bitch?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m a human, and you¡¯re a dog!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We¡¯re beauties and beasts...¡±

    Shi Yao was amused by Lin Jiage¡¯s reply.

    The elevator stopped in the underground parking lot. While Lin Jiage was leading Shi Yao out, Shi Yao asked curiously, ¡°Where Are We Going?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? I¡¯m going to apany you to dinner...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±Shi Yao replied. Recalling the scene where she had asked him to apany her to dinner, only to be rejected by him.., she couldn¡¯t help but reply, ¡°You already made an appointment with someone for dinner, and it¡¯s already past 6:30 pm. You¡¯re alreadyte, so it wouldn¡¯t be good if you didn¡¯t go over now, right?¡±

    ¡°Really? I think it¡¯s pretty good...¡±Lin Jiage got into the car and fastened Shi Yao¡¯s seatbelt before fastening it on himself.

    ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s really not good. You can just send me back to school and Have Your Secretary Order Takeout for me. Besides, you have to be honest with others. You Can¡¯t Change Your Mind at thest minute!¡±

    Those were his exact words... was soft bun trying to settle the score?

    As Lin Jiage started the car, he replied without the slightest hesitation, ¡°One has to be honest with others. For example, when ites to you, I have to be honest with others. When ites to outsiders... that depends on the situation.¡±

    Outsiders... Those two words sessfully coaxed Shi Yao into a good mood, ¡°You mean that I¡¯m an outsider who won¡¯t leave until I see you? What about me? My Wife?¡±

    The corners of Lin Jiage¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°That¡¯s what I want.¡±

    What do you mean by that?

    Shi Yao, who didn¡¯t quite understand what Lin Jiage meant, frowned as she reyed what she had just said in her mind.

    Wife... wasn¡¯t that what his wife meant?

    Shi Yao¡¯s face immediately flushed red, ¡°Lin Jiage, you¡¯ve gone too far! You set me up!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I did!¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°I did, I did, I did!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I did...¡±Lin Jiage didn¡¯t wait for Shi Yao to speak before he continued, ¡°What do you want to eat? Roast Duck? Kung Pao Chicken? Spicy Hot Pot?¡±

    Following which, Shi Yao sessfully sidestepped the topic. Tilting her head, she focused on eating.

    In the end, Lin Jiage brought Shi Yao to a roast duck restaurant.

    Halfway through their meal, Shi Yao suddenly recalled that Lin Jiage hadn¡¯t gone to meet or leave, and he hadn¡¯t given her a call along the way, thus, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You didn¡¯t go to meet or leave, and you didn¡¯t even tell her?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±Lin jiage, who was fully focused on helping Shi Yao roll the roast duck, replied.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t she call you to ask why you didn¡¯t go?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t think too much into it. Just as Shi Yao was still immersed in the vinegar vat, he passed the rolled duck pancake over to her and replied, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±Shi Yao replied with a long drawl. She took the pancake, stuffed it into her mouth, and finished it, without any hesitation, she began mocking Lin jiage, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not that important to me...¡±

    Unable to react for a moment, Lin Jiage turned to Shi Yao and asked, ¡°HM?¡±

    ¡°Did I say something wrong? Look, you two agreed to meet at 6:30, but it¡¯s already been two hours, and she still hasn¡¯t called to ask about you. This means that you¡¯re nothing to her at all...¡±

    So, I¡¯vee all this way just to step on him... Lin Jiage replied with an ¡®mm¡¯to Shi Yao nonchntly. Then, he scooped up a bowl of soup from his bowl and ced it in front of Shi Yao.

 Chapter 768

    <h4>Chapter 768: When Are You Going To Eat Me? (2) </h4>

    Without thinking too much into it, Shi Yao picked up the spoon and began drinking the soup.

    It was only after she finished drinking that she realized that these were the bowls and spoons that Lin Jiage had used before... in other words, the bowls that his lips and tongue had touched before were also the bowls that she had touched with her lips and tongue before..

    Shi Yao¡¯s face suddenly lit up, ¡°These are your bowls and spoons...¡±

    Lin jiage calmly replied with an ¡°MHM¡±.

    Shi Yao lowered her head and muttered softly, ¡°I have my own bowls and spoons...¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he rolled up another duck patty for Shi Yao and ced it on her te.

    After Shi Yao finished the duck patty with her head lowered, Lin jiage leaned into Shi Yao¡¯s ear and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t eaten it before...¡±

    For a moment, Shi Yao didn¡¯t manage to react. She blinked her eyes and asked Lin jiage, ¡°Ah?¡±.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say anything. He only nced at his bowl and spoon meaningfully.

    Shi Yao stared at Lin Jiage¡¯s Bowl and spoon for a moment before she suddenly realized what he was referring to..

    He was telling her that she had kissed him before, so it was fine to eat with a bowl and spoon..

    How could he, how could he, how could he talk to her about such a topic in public?

    Shi Yao red at Lin Jiage fiercely.

    Lin jiage smiled and leaned in to whisper into her ear, ¡°Besides, you¡¯ll have to eat often in the future. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±

    Ahhhhhh! You Scoundrel!

    Shi Yao¡¯s face burned even hotter. Other than burying her head in her food, she didn¡¯t even have the time to re at Lin Jiage.

    ..

    By the time they returned to the car after dinner, it was already 9:30 pm.

    Lin jiage asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Shi Yao replied matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯m going back to school. I still have ss tomorrow morning.¡±

    Lin Jiage replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯, and he thought to himself, I seem to have been too impatient. Even though I was very anxious to lure her back home..

    The car was unable to enter the school, so Lin Jiage parked the car in the parking lot closest to the school. Just like before, he held Shi Yao¡¯s hand tightly as they walked toward the school.

    When they were almost at the school gate, Shi Yao felt a little embarrassed. She tried to free herself from Lin Jiage¡¯s hand, but she failed. Seeing that it was alreadyte at night, and there weren¡¯t many people walking around the school, she decided to let him hold her hand as they walked toward the dormitory.

    Along the way, Lin Jiage and Shi Yao were still chatting idly.

    ¡°What do you want to Eat Tomorrow?¡±

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°I want to eat Hotpot.¡±

    ¡°What about the day after tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Un... Cantonese cuisine?¡±

    ¡°What about the day after tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow?¡±

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment before replying to Lin Jiage¡¯s question.

    ¡°What about the day after tomorrow? Then... When will you consider eating me?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    ¡°OH.¡±

    Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to the female dormitory building, Lin Jiage¡¯s footsteps slowed down significantly.

    Seeing that Lin Jiage had slowed down, Shi Yao also slowed down a little.

    Just as they were about to reach the female dormitory building, Shi Yao whispered to Lin jiage, ¡°Well, I¡¯m almost there...¡±

    ¡°Un...¡±Lin Jiage replied before stopping in his tracks. ¡°There¡¯s something I haven¡¯t done yet...¡±

    Seeing that Lin Jiage had stopped, Shi Yao followed suit and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he looked around.

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What is it...¡±

    But before she could finish her words, Lin Jiage suddenly pulled her behind a slightly more concealed tree. A second before her back, he leaned against the tree trunk, and in the next second, he lowered his head and kissed her lips..

    PS: I didn¡¯t sleepst night, so I¡¯ll stop here for today. I¡¯m going to rest now. This storyline is too sweet. If it continues to be so sweet, won¡¯t everyone get bored of it

 Chapter 769

    <h4>Chapter 769: If You Don¡¯t Leave Now, You Won¡¯t Be Able To Leave Tonight. (1) </h4>

    Shi Yao only felt her lips going soft, as if something was sticking to her. Before she could figure out what was going on, her breath had already beenpletely taken away by him.

    Her mind immediately went nk, and she lost all ability to think.

    She opened her eyes and stared at his hair that was right in front of her. She was stunned for a long time until her mouth and nose were filled with his breath. Only then did she realize that he had kissed her.

    His lips were warm and soft. There was also a gentle force that she could not resist that kept invading her lips.

    The moment he pried open her lips, her entire body shivered and she became even more nervous. Her limbs were stiff as she leaned against the tree. It was as if someone had pressed her acupoints. She did not dare to move at all.

    He was still kissing her. The breath in her chest was sucked dry by him bit by bit, but she did not feel ufortable. Even her hand grabbed his shirt without her realizing it.

    Perhaps it was her subtle reaction that pleased him, but his kiss suddenly became gentle and slow. She could not help but close her eyes,pletely lost in it..

    Their breathing gradually became chaotic.

    Behind the empty tree, due to the silence, they could hear each other¡¯s unstable breaths. Her face turned even redder, his body temperature became even hotter, and their hearts beat even faster.

    Just as Shi Yao felt her heart almost jump out of her throat, Lin Jiage finally let go of her.

    They maintained the position they had just kissed and didn¡¯t move.

    Her heart was still beating wildly, thump, thump, thump..

    She could hear the powerful beating of his heart from his chest. Thump, thump, thump..

    In the end, the beating of their hearts became the same beat.

    After an unknown period of time, Lin Jiage suddenly reached out and cupped her face in his hands.

    His slender fingers raised her face, and he moved her hair, which had been scattered around the corner of her eyes, to the side before staring into her eyes, he said, ¡°Tell me what you said in my office again...¡±

    Those were all words that she had said in a moment of desperation. How could she possibly say them now?

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±Lin Jiage asked as he gently stroked Shi Yao¡¯s cheek with his fingers. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a strange confession. Tell me again...¡±

    Seeing that Shi Yao¡¯s face was still blushing in silence, Lin Jiage asked, ¡°HM?¡±

    His voice was exceptionally gentle, causing Shi Yao¡¯s entire body to tremble uncontrobly. Turning her head away, she refused to look at him and replied softly, ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    And then, her lips were sealed by him once more.

    Compared to the kiss just now, this kiss was a little fiercer.

    He seemed to do it on purpose. He only let go of her after she struggled. ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡±

    He saw that she did not show any signs of opening her mouth, so he leaned against her lips again. This time, before his lips touched hers, she said softly, ¡°I, I came to look for you. I¡¯m here to stop you...¡±

    ¡°Yes, and...¡±

    ¡°I, I¡¯ve already said what I wanted to say. Now that I¡¯m hungry, can you apany me to eat?¡±

    ¡°Continue...¡±

    ¡°After eating my candy, you¡¯re Mine...¡±

 Chapter 770 - If You Donâ€™t Leave Now, You Wonâ€™t Be Able To Leave Tonight. (2)

    <h4>Chapter 770: If You Don¡¯t Leave Now, You Won¡¯t Be Able To Leave Tonight. (2) </h4>

    ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°Nothing else...¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Lin jiage gestured for another kiss on Shi Yao¡¯s lips.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not particrly sure...¡±

    Lin jiage suddenly chuckled softly, ¡°Then hurry up and say it...¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡±Shi Yao stuttered for a long time, but she was still unable to say it out loud.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s fingertipsnded on the corner of Shi Yao¡¯s lips, and he caressed them repeatedly. In fact, his face was slowly inching closer to hers.

    Just as his lips were about to touch hers, Shi Yao closed her eyes, as though she was facing death as she muttered the words that she had been unable to utter for a long time, ¡°I, I, I want, want, Want You...¡±

    Herst syble disappeared from his lips.

    Compared to the previous two kisses, Lin Jiage¡¯s strength this time was astonishingly strong. It was as though he wanted to tear Shi Yao¡¯s bones into her stomach.

    In fact, his hand was even sping the back of her head, deepening and deepening the kiss.

    Very soon, their breathing became chaotic once more.

    It was much more chaotic than the previous two kisses.

    His body couldn¡¯t help but cling tightly to hers.

    Even though they were outside, Shi Yao could still sense a sense of danger from Lin Jiage¡¯s body. She suddenly felt a little afraid... she subconsciously began to struggle... he forcefully held her down, unwilling to let her go.., he pressed down on her lips and kissed her repeatedly. It was only when he felt that his rationality was gradually crumbling that he managed to restrain himself in time. He released her lips and buried his face in her neck, he took a deep breath.

    Shi Yao¡¯s heart was beating so fast that she couldn¡¯t believe it. She leaned against the tree trunk, not daring to move at all.

    After an unknown period of time, she felt that Lin Jiage¡¯s breathing had be a lot calmer. Only then did she move her body slightly and say softly, ¡°I... I should... I should go back...¡±

    Lin jiage replied with an ¡°Mm¡±, but he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of letting go of her.

    Shi Yao was just about to remind Lin jiage when Lin Jiage suddenly stood up straight and lowered his head slightly to look into her eyes, without any warning, he said, ¡°Yaoyao, didn¡¯t you tell me that I said something to you in the office today? It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll ask you again in a while...¡±

    At this point, Lin Jiage paused for a moment before his eyes suddenly lit up,¡±... Yaoyao, may I ask if I can openly like you now?¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao suddenly felt even more nervous than when he had kissed her so deeply. With her flushed face, she softly replied with an ¡°MHM¡±.

    Lin Jiage suddenly burst intoughter, and it was as if thousands of pear blossoms had blossomed, ¡°Yaoyao, this is the happiest moment of my life.¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao¡¯s heart trembled.

    Lin jiage reached out and stroked her long hair. ¡°Let¡¯s Go...¡±

    As he spoke, he straightened his body and held her hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t Leave Now, you won¡¯t be able to leave tonight...¡±

    Before Shi Yao could react, she allowed Lin Jiage to lead her out of the tree and walked toward the female dormitory building.

    Just as they were about to reach the entrance of the female dormitory building, Shi Yao finally understood what he meant by those words. She abruptly flung his hand away and yelled, ¡°You Scoundrel!¡±

    Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t the least bit angry at all. Grinning from ear to ear, he reached out to grab Shi Yao¡¯s hand.

    Shi Yao flung his hand away, and he grabbed it again. Shi Yao flung his hand away again, and he continued to grab her. However, Shi Yao didn¡¯t throw her hand away again.

 Chapter 771

    <h4>Chapter 771: Lifelong Contract (1)</h4>

    Lin jiage squeezed Shi Yao¡¯s soft and boneless hand, and just as he was about to reach the entrance of the female dormitory building, he suddenly pulled her toward him. Caught off guard, he lowered his head, he nted a kiss on Shi Yao¡¯s be, ¡°Good night, Lin Jiage¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    It was just a peck on the cheek, but his clean and pleasant scent still filled her breath.

    Shi Yao¡¯s heart began to pound furiously. She suddenly felt as if she had run out of words, and she didn¡¯t know how to respond. In the end, all she could do was let out a soft ¡°En¡±before turning around and running back into the dormitory.

    After Shi Yao returned to the dormitory, she leaned against the door, raised her hand, and touched the space between her eyebrows. She then touched her lips, and when she recalled his words, ¡°Lin Jiage¡¯s girlfriend,¡±she suddenly burst into giggles.

    Only when she came back to her senses did she realize that he tiantian and Jiang Yue were standing right in front of her, sizing her up from head to toe.

    ¡°Why are you guys surrounding me?¡±Shi Yao felt a little uneasy.

    Jiang Yue: ¡°You Shouldn¡¯t be asking us, right? We should be the ones asking you. May I ask what that flirtatious smile of yours meant?¡±

    Shi Yao replied stubbornly, ¡°When did I have a flirtatious smile?¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°Alright then, you didn¡¯t. You were just daydreaming, so can we get to the main point now?¡±

    Flirtatious? Daydreaming? What¡¯s the difference?

    Shi Yao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower!¡±

    Facing Shi Yao¡¯s departing back, Jiang Yue wasn¡¯t the least bit anxious. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll know even if you don¡¯t tell us...¡±

    He Tiantian nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s because when I was hanging out on the balcony to dry my clothes, I happened to look down the window and saw senior Lin kissing you...¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s back stiffened, and she hastened her footsteps. Without even turning her head, she ran into the bathroom and mmed the door shut.

    ..

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t return home. Instead, he returned to Room 501, which he hadn¡¯t returned to for a long time.

    Pushing open the door, Xia Shangzhou, who was eating instant noodles, and Lu Bei, who was reading a novel, were both shocked to see Lin Jiage.

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Boss, why did you suddenly return to your dormitory room?¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°Is there a need to ask? Boss must have missed me...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Ptui, you shameless bastard!¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°Your skin is so thick that it¡¯s as thick as the heavens, how can you still be so Shameless?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Facing the long-awaited exchange between the two of them, Lin Jiage leisurely walked over to his table and pulled out a chair to sit down. While he was turning on hisputer, he suddenly recalled the scenes he had with Shi Yao that night, the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up.

    Lu Bei¡¯s sharp eyes noticed Lin Jiage¡¯s smile, and he immediately stopped bickering with Xia Shangzhou, ¡°Boss, did something good happen to you?¡±

    Hearing Lu Bei¡¯s words, Xia Shangzhou turned to Lin jiage and asked, ¡°Boss, did you sign a huge contract recently?¡±

    ¡°UN, I signed a lifetime contract...¡±Lin Jiage typed in the password on hisputer.

    Lu Bei: ¡°Lifetime Contract? What kind of operation is that? Which Company is that?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Or is there someone else like me who signed a lifetime contract like an idiot?¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°You sure know your ce. You know that you¡¯re a Fool...¡±

    Before Xia Shangzhou could say anything, Lin Jiage turned around, he turned to the two of them and said, ¡°My life-long contract isn¡¯t the life-long contract that you¡¯re thinking of... my life-long contract... HMM... how should I put it? Let me put it more bluntly... I¡¯m the one who¡¯s no longer single.¡±

 Chapter 772

    <h4>Chapter 772: Lifelong Contract (2)</h4>

    Xia Shangzhou calmly replied with an ¡°OH¡±before replying with an ¡°AH?¡±, following which, he swiftly dashed up to Lin jiage and asked, ¡°Boss, what did you say? You¡¯re no longer single? You¡¯re no longer a single dog like song Chaoxi? But it¡¯s a good thing that littlei is here to apany me. I¡¯m not alone...¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°No, you are alone. At the very most, I¡¯m half a single dog. After all, I already have a goal, and you don¡¯t even have a goal. You¡¯re truly a single dog!¡±

    After which, Lu Bei turned to Lin jiage and said, ¡°Boss, Congrattions on your marriage with little junior. I wish you a hundred years of Happiness!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°How did you know that it must be little junior¡¯s?¡±

    Lu bei gave Xia Shangzhou a look as if he was looking at an idiot.

    Lin jiage gave Xia Shangzhou an impatient look.

    Xia Shangzhou hurriedly added, ¡°I was just joking. Of course, I know that boss has a soft spot for little junior. Other than little junior, no one else can make boss break up with a single woman!¡±

    Lu Bei switched his gaze from looking at an idiot to one of disdain. Then, he turned to Lin jiage and asked, ¡°Boss, will you still love little junior after you have little junior?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou nodded furiously. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Boss, will you still take us to the gilded resplendence in the future?¡±

    Lin jiage typed on his keyboard, at the same time, he replied, ¡°Firstly, I¡¯ve never loved you. Secondly, from now on, I don¡¯t have the final say in our family¡¯s finances. So, whether we can go to the gilded resplendence or not will depend on yaoyao...stly, why are the two of you asking such a humiliating question?¡±

    Lu bei clutched his heart, ¡°Heartache, suffocation, critical hit, already dead.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou, ¡°Dead together.¡±

    Lin jiage ignored the two of them. After typing on the keyboard for a while, he recalled that as the only two single men left in dormitory 501, they seemed to be quite pitiful. Thus, he stopped typing and pondered for a moment, then, he said, ¡°Since the both of you seem to be quite pitiful...¡±

    Lu Bei immediately came back to life on the spot, ¡°Boss, I knew that you¡¯re not the kind of person who likes the new and dislikes the old. You Won¡¯t Abandon Me!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Boss, I knew that deep down in your heart, I¡¯m still very important to you. Have you decided to bring us back to the glorious days of the Golden Era?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±without any hesitation, Lin Jiage rejected the two men¡¯s words, ¡°... I just wanted to tell you that for the sake of your pitiful lives, I¡¯ll bring Yaoyao to visit you every Qingming Festival every year after you die.¡±

    Lu Bei:¡±...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou:¡±...¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°I¡¯m going to continue eating instant noodles with dog food.¡±

    Lin jiage calmly retracted his gaze and continued typing.

    Not too longter, Lu Bei came out from his shower.

    It was already November, but there was still no heat in Beijing. Lu Bei couldn¡¯t help but shudder, ¡°It¡¯s so cold...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Un un, it¡¯s indeed not warm.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡±Lin jiage raised his hand and rubbed his sore neck, ¡°I feel like spring is here... it¡¯s quite warm.¡±

    Lu Bei:¡±...¡±he shouldn¡¯t have been fed dog food with his mouth.

    Xia Shangzhou:¡±...¡±why would that grandson of Lu Bei mess with their boss for no reason?

    The two of them fell silent, thinking that they would be able to escape this cmity. However, roughly ten minutester, Lin Jiage, who had turned off hisputer, suddenly seemed to have thought of something before heading to the bathroom, he turned to the two of them and said, ¡°Oh, right, I forgot something. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to change Yaoyao¡¯s username to Lin Jiage¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

 Chapter 773

    <h4>Chapter 773: This Dog Isn¡¯t The Same Dog (1)</h4>

    ¡°Oh, right, I forgot something. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to change Yaoyao¡¯s username in your wechat to Lin Jiage¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    Without any hesitation, Xia Shangzhou shook his head and asked, ¡°Can I refuse?¡±

    Lu Bei nodded his head in agreement, ¡°+ 1, I want to refuse as well.¡±

    They didn¡¯t want to be fed dog food by their boss after being fed dog food in the real world.

    Faced with the rejection from the two of them, Lin jiage replied calmly, ¡°If you think that you can reject it, then reject it.¡±

    After saying those words, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t head to the washroom. Instead, he stood rooted to the spot and stared at Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou.

    ¡°This... is clearly a threat...¡±Xia Shangzhou muttered to himself as his heart began to palpitate.

    Compared to Xia Shangzhou, Lu Bei was a tactful person who had found a way out for himself. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t change it, but boss, you have to change Leng Nuan¡¯s name to Lu Bei¡¯s petite wife.¡±

    Lu Bei¡¯s petite wife... why did the name sound so enticing?

    Lin Jiage¡¯s lips twitched slightly before he nodded his head nobly and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    After a brief pause, Lin jiage added, ¡°However, I don¡¯t have her wechat right now. I¡¯ll just change it when I have it in the future.¡±In other words, if you have my girlfriend¡¯s wechat, you have to change it now.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Lu Bei took out his phone and swiftly changed Shi Yao¡¯sment to ¡®Lin Jiage¡¯s girlfriend¡¯.

    After taking a look, Lin Jiage replied with a satisfied ¡®un¡¯before turning to look at Xia Shangzhou, who was sitting beside him.

    His allies had already betrayed him, so Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t struggle at all before surrendering.

    After personally witnessing him changing his name, Lin Jiage finally turned around and leisurely walked into the washroom.

    Xia Shangzhou stared at the ¡®Lin Jiage¡¯s girlfriend¡¯that he had personally added to his name, and a blood-curdling pain welled up in his heart. He and Little Lai Lai were both single, so how could littlei be able to negotiate terms with his boss, yet, he didn¡¯t even have a partner to negotiate with... They were both human beings, so how did he manage to make his life so miserable?

    ..

    Aftering out of the shower, Shi Yao was interrogated by He Tiantian and Jiang Yue for a long time. It was only after she had a rough understanding of the situation between her and Lin jiage that she finally let her off.

    By the time Shi Yao climbed into bed, it was already past midnight. When she set her rm, she saw a text message from Lin Jiage.

    ¡°Are you asleep yet?¡±

    It¡¯s a message from twenty minutes ago. I wonder if he¡¯s asleep yet... Shi Yao pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°I was chatting with Jiang Yuetian and the others just now.¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°Oh.¡±

    A secondter, Lin Jiage called her.

    Leng Nuan and the others weren¡¯t asleep yet, so Shi Yao picked up the call.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a ss tomorrow morning? Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed.¡±

    Lin Jiage replied with an ¡®oh¡¯once more. A momentter, he suddenly asked, ¡°Have you eaten dog meat before?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten dog meat before!¡±

    ¡°Then, do you want to try the taste of dog meat?¡±

    Without a second thought, Shi Yao immediately rejected him, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want it? It¡¯s really delicious...¡±

    ¡°But I still don¡¯t want it. No, no, no, no!¡±Thinking that Lin Jiage was nning to bring her to eat dog meat, Shi Yao hurriedly added, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat it either!¡±

    On the other end of the line, Lin Jiage seemed to be amused by her anxious tone. He chuckled softly before replying, ¡°This dog isn¡¯t that dog.¡±

 Chapter 774

    <h4>Chapter 774: This Dog Isn¡¯t The Same Dog (2)</h4>

    ¡°What?¡±Shi Yao was taken aback.

    ¡°You said it yourself. If I hold your hand, I¡¯ll be your dog...¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao snapped back to her senses.

    She had said those words, so his dog wasn¡¯t that dog but himself. and by eating dog meat, he meant... eating, eating, eating him? !

    Shi Yao¡¯s face suddenly turned red. ¡°Lin Jiage, you scoundrel!¡±

    She was clearly scolding him, but in his ears, it sounded as if she was praising him. He chuckled softly once more, and his voice was so pleasant that it struck Shi Yao¡¯s eardrums, causing her heart to tremble slightly.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long before Lin Jiage¡¯s voice sounded in her ears once more, ¡°So this is a scoundrel? There are even more scoundrel in the world. Do you want to hear...¡±

    ¡°You, you, you¡¯re not allowed to say anything!¡±Shi Yao hurriedly interrupted Lin Jiage. She was afraid that he would say something out of line, so she pretended to be angry, she threatened him once more, ¡°If you dare to say anything, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll never speak to You Again!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything else...¡±

    Shi Yao heaved a sigh of relief. However, before she could even let out a sigh of relief, Lin Jiage spoke up once more,¡±... I¡¯ll only do...¡±

    At first, Shi Yao didn¡¯t understand what Lin Jiage¡¯sst three words were. She thought that he was referring to her production, so she wanted to ask him what he was going to do..

    However, just as those words were about to reach her mouth, she suddenly realized that she had fainted.

    He wasn¡¯t talking about my production at all. He was clearly saying that I won¡¯t say it, that I¡¯ll only do... Only do... only do..

    Shi Yao¡¯s face burned even hotter than before. She didn¡¯t even want him to say it anymore, so he agreed to it. However, what he said next was even more outrageous.

    He, he, he was simply going too far. He was simply a huge hooligan, an invincible super hooligan in the universe..

    Shi Yao racked her brain for a long time, but all she coulde up with was these two sentences that could scold Lin Jiage.

    Clearly, those words weren¡¯t lethal enough, but she couldn¡¯t possibly allow him to gain the upper hand just like that, right?

    Just as Shi Yao was thinking about how she could retaliate against Lin Jiage, she suddenly recalled that during he Tiantian¡¯s birthday party in the afternoon, she had identally learned that Mister Numbers was Lin Jiage..

    At that time, she was only concerned with how touched she was. But when she saw herter on, she was afraid that she would really end up with that person, so she was only concerned with how anxious she was. After that, when he brought her back to her dormitory room for lunch, she was only concerned with how sweet and happy she was.., she had almost forgotten about this matter.

    Perhaps it was because Shi Yao hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, but on the other end of the phone, Lin Jiage spoke up once more, ¡°Yao...¡±

    He had only said a single word, but Shi Yao, who was afraid that he would say something inappropriateter on, abruptly interrupted him, ¡°Lin Jiage, do you dare to add me on wechat?¡±

    For a moment, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t know what to say, so he replied, ¡°HM?¡±.

    Shi Yao repeated what she had just said, enunciating each word clearly, ¡°I say, Lin Jiage, do you dare to add me on wechat?¡±

    The other end of the line went silent.

    Shi Yao immediately burst into a smug smile, ¡°Lin Jiage, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t even add me on wechat?¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°No...¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°You just won¡¯t add me on wechat!¡±

    ¡°I...¡±Lin jiage paused for two seconds before continuing,¡±... I don¡¯t have wechat!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Shi Yao harrumphed in her heart. ¡°Then who¡¯s 111111?¡±

 Chapter 775

    <h4>Chapter 775: Sister Jiayi Has Two Younger Brothers? (1) </h4>

    Lin Jiage¡¯s side waspletely silent.

    Wasn¡¯t he very talkative just a moment ago? Why was he unable to utter a single word now?

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t mind his silence at all. On the contrary, she patiently enjoyed the silence for a moment, then, she slowly opened her mouth and asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t know this person? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know. Let me tell you, his name is Lin Jiage as well... isn¡¯t it a coincidence that his name is exactly the same as yours?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, do you know that Lin Jiage is also from G University¡¯s mathematics department? Then, he asked me a question. Do you know what it is?¡±

    ¡°He said, do you know the man of the Hour in G University, Lin Jiage?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Lin Jiage asked others if they knew how hrious Lin Jiage was already, and in the end, he even added a man of the hour in front of him...¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s side grew even quieter, so quiet that for a moment, Shi Yao thought that she wasn¡¯t on the phone at all. In fact, she even took the phone from her ear and nced at the screen to make sure that the call was still going on, only then did she put the phone back into her ear.

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel smug for a moment as she imagined Lin Jiage¡¯s current pathetic state, after which, she continued, ¡°That¡¯s not the funniest part. The funniest part is that Lin Jiage asked me one day if I had any regrets. I said that the most regretful thing in my life is that God gave me the attribute of a glutton, but he didn¡¯t give me the status of a tycoon

    ¡°Then, do you know what he replied to me? He said that it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have the status of a tycoon, but you can marry a tycoon..

    ¡°And then, he added, didn¡¯t you say that your fianc¨¦ came from a wealthy family? After marrying him, one of the greatest regrets in one¡¯s life would be resolved... hah, I just don¡¯t know if this Lin Jiage is really you. If it was you, then what you did back then was... Self-promotion?¡±

    ¡°Actually, speaking of which, it¡¯s also possible that this Lin Jiage really isn¡¯t you... because when I told him that my fianc¨¦ wasn¡¯t healthy in his heart, he replied that your fianc¨¦ might really be unhealthy in his heart... I think that there¡¯s probably no one in this world who would defame themselves, right? Furthermore, it¡¯s so thoroughly tanned... I must have made a mistake...¡±

    After muttering to herself for a long while, Shi Yao bit her fingertip, tilted her head, and pondered for a moment before frowning, she mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s weird... if you¡¯re not 111111, then why did sister Jiayi Share your wechat Business Card with me? It¡¯s exactly the same as 111111¡¯s wechat Business Card!¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps, sister Jiayi has two younger brothers? But I don¡¯t know about them? Then... is sister Jiayi¡¯s other younger brother your older brother? Or your younger brother?¡±

    ¡°Heh, I knew it! So, it¡¯s Lin Jiayi? !¡±Lin Jiage, who had been stumped by Shi Yao¡¯s words all along, finally understood what was going on, so he mocked Lin Jiayi without any hesitation.

    ¡°Do you mean that Sister Jiayi is the one who got you into this mess?¡±

    Realizing that he had been exposed, Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of letting him off, ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have wechat?¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°Yaoyao, I was wrong...¡±

    Shi Yao harrumphed, ¡°I refuse to forgive you. Those who lie are all puppies!¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°Woof Woof Woof.¡±

 Chapter 776

    <h4>Chapter 776: Sister Jiayi Has Two Younger Brothers? (2) </h4>

    Shi Yao:¡±...¡±

    Shi Yao:¡±...¡±

    Shi Yao felt as though she was a balloon that had been punctured. Not only did her displeasure disappear, she even felt likeughing, ¡°Lin Jiage, you have no integrity at all!¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re not angry, forget about integrity, I can even throw away my virginity!¡±

    ¡°Lin Jiage!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright...¡±with a strong desire to survive, Lin Jiage changed the topic and asked, ¡°Yaoyao?¡±

    His tone suddenly became very serious, making Shi Yao think that he had something important to say. subconsciously, she replied with an ¡°HM?¡±.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    His voice was already pleasant to the ears, so at this moment, he intentionally lowered his voice a little. It was as if a special effect had been added to it, making it exceptionally seductive.

    Shi Yao¡¯s heart suddenly pounded furiously for a moment before she opened her mouth to speak again. It was still his name, but it wasn¡¯t in the same angry tone as before. Instead, there was a hint of coquettishness in his voice, ¡°Lin Jiage...¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°I miss you.¡±

    This time, Shi Yao wasn¡¯t even able to say a word. She could only feel her heart pounding so hard that it felt as if it could leap out of her throat at any moment.

    Why didn¡¯t she realize before that Lin Jiage was so good at flirting?

    He had only been with her for a few hours, and she realized that she was already on the verge of losing control of herself..

    In order to prevent Lin jiage from continuing on this topic, Shi Yao waited for him to calm down a little before taking the initiative to change the topic, ¡°Lin Jiage... can I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°You... When did you find out that Yao Loves Ice Cream is mine?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so early...¡±Lin jiage paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°It happenedst semester.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you hide it from me?¡±

    Shi Yao replied with a few ¡®un¡¯sounds in anticipation.

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jiage!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright...¡±through her phone, Shi Yao could feel the helplessness that Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t do anything to her.

    But it was precisely this feeling that warmed her heart.

    I guess this is what it feels like to be pampered, right?

    ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t tell you because at that time, I just realized that I liked you. However, you didn¡¯t have a good impression of me, so I thought that if I were to do both, there¡¯s a good chance that Lin Jiage might die in battle. At the same time, I might even be able to use my alternate identity in the game...¡±

    If I were to do both... Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°Lin jiage, you¡¯re so scheming!¡±

    Faced with Shi Yao¡¯s ridicule.., lin jiage obediently epted her words, ¡°Later on, when I agreed to break off the engagement with you, I was especially d that I still had such an identity. Even if you didn¡¯t want Lin Jiage anymore, I could still use this identity to apany you...¡±

    Shi Yao, who had been ridiculing Lin jiage just a moment ago.., at this moment, an indescribable andplicated feeling filled her chest, ¡°What if I don¡¯t know about it for the rest of my life? Or rather, what if I don¡¯t like you for the rest of my life? What would you do then?¡±

    Shi Yao was really just casually saying thetter half of her sentence.

    But Lin Jiage replied with a solemn ¡®un¡¯, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s What I was thinking. If you and I aren¡¯t fated to be together, then I¡¯ll just stay by your side forever.¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s fingers suddenly tightened around her phone. After a long while, she finally whispered, ¡°Lin Jiage, are you stupid?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a question of whether I¡¯m stupid or not...¡±Lin Jiage¡¯s tone was as elegant as ever, but there was a hint of deep affection in his words,¡±... it¡¯s just that I feel that your happiness is more important.¡±

    ...

 Chapter 777

    <h4>Chapter 777: As Long As You¡¯re Willing To Come, It¡¯s Never Too Late (1) </h4>

    ¡°... I simply feel that your happiness is more important.¡±

    So, if you want freedom, I¡¯ll give it to you, even if the reason behind this freedom is that I want to let go of your hand.

    Even though I¡¯ve put in a lot of effort to be with you, there¡¯s one thought that hasn¡¯t changed from the beginning to the end: I really like you.

    Even though there were some words that Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say out loud, Shi Yao understood them.

    She understood the grievance hidden behind Lin Jiage¡¯s words.

    She understood that Lin Jiage had proposed to break off the engagement with her in order to fulfill his own happiness.

    She thought that the happiest thing in a person¡¯s life was to meet someone who would never abandon you.

    There was a saying that I wanted to say out loud in the office in the afternoon, but I was unable to do so. I wanted to say the same thing at night, but due to my embarrassment, I turned around and ran away. Yet, at this very moment.., the words flowed out from Shi Yao¡¯s mouth naturally and smoothly, ¡°Lin Jiage...¡±

    ¡°HM?¡±

    ¡°I like you.¡±

    The other end of the line fell silent for a long while before another voice that was exactly the same as the previous one came through. However, the tone of the voice changed from a question to a statement, ¡°HM.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never confessed to a boy before, so I don¡¯t know how to do it. There were some words that I wanted to say in the afternoon, but I didn¡¯t know how to say them. In truth, no matter how much nonsense I said in the afternoon or how much I dragged you along, there was only one reason for me to do it, and that was because I like you... just like you, I like you, and I really like you.¡±

    ¡°I might be a little slow in reacting, but I might also be a littlecking in confidence and fear. All in all, I¡¯mte. I¡¯m sorry for making you wait so long, Lin Jiage...¡±

    Even though they were separated by the phone, and it wasn¡¯t as if they were facing each other in the afternoon, Shi Yao still felt a little embarrassed after telling Lin Jiage everything she knew from the bottom of her heart. Thus, before Lin Jiage could react.., she hurriedly took the phone from her ear and hung up.

    Soon, Lin Jiage dialed the number again.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t pick up the call, and her face reddened as she hid under the nket.

    The next second, the phone screen lit up, and Lin Jiage stopped calling. Instead, he sent a new message: [ it¡¯s not toote. ]

    [ as long as you¡¯re willing toe, it¡¯s never toote. ]

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t reply to Lin Jiage¡¯s message, but after burying her face in the nket, she couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    He Tiantian was sleeping on the bed opposite Shi Yao, and upon seeing her reaction, he couldn¡¯t help but tease her, [ the current yaoyao reeks of the sour stench of love! ]

    ¡°No!¡±Shi Yao abruptly raised her head and rebuked he tiantian.

    A secondter, Shi Yao spoke up once more, ¡°Even if there is, it¡¯s still the smell of freshly baked bread!¡±

    After saying those words, Shi Yao rubbed her stomach and said, ¡°Speaking of freshly baked bread, I really want to eat it...¡±

    At this point, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but let out a faint sigh, ¡°If I were to stay at Lin Jiage¡¯s house, if he were at home, if I were to say those words just now, I would definitely be able to eat freshly baked bread in less than two hours...¡±

    He Tiantian burped.

    Jiang Yue sighed, ¡°I¡¯m so full!¡±

    Shi Yao looked at He Tiantian in confusion, then at Jiang Yue, before finally turning her gaze to Leng Nuan.

    Leng Nuan met Shi Yao¡¯s gaze and closed the book she was reading, ¡°They¡¯re referring to the dog food you spilled.¡±

 Chapter 778

    <h4>Chapter 778: As Long As You¡¯re Willing To Come, It¡¯s Never Too Late (2) </h4>

    After hearing Leng Nuan¡¯s exnation, Shi Yao replied with an ¡°Oh¡±before turning to he tiantian and Jiang Yue, ¡°You two should get used to it in the future.¡±

    A few secondster, Shi Yao spoke up once more, ¡°I¡¯m so envious of the two of you for having dog food to eat.¡±

    Then, without any hesitation, Jiang Yue turned off the lights in the dormitory room, ¡°Sleep! Whoever talks again is a pig!¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t want to be treated like a pig, so she immediately shut her mouth tightly. At the same time, she rejoiced in her heart. It¡¯s a good thing that no one talks anymore... A Dog? Err... Shi Yao suddenly recalled Lin Jiage asking her if she wanted to eat dog meat... Shi Yao¡¯s heart suddenly fell into disarray.

    ..

    The next day, at ten in the morning, Lin Jiage was going on a business trip to Shanghai.

    Before he left, he apanied Shi Yao to have breakfast.

    He originally wanted to send Shi Yao to the ssroom where she was supposed to attend her ss, but since his luggage hadn¡¯t been packed yet, Shi Yao was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch his flight, so she urged him to hurry up and leave. As such, Lin Jiage could only part ways with Shi Yao at the breakfast shop.

    Lin Jiage drove home first. After packing up his stuff, he sent Shi Yao a few wechat messages on the way to the airport. Due to boredom, he sent them to her frequently.

    ¡°Yaoyao?¡±

    ¡°?¡±Perhaps it was because of the ss, but Shi Yao¡¯s reply was quite simr to his.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in ss.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you still asking?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking casually.¡±

    ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to tell you that I miss you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Before Shi Yao could reply to Lin Jiage¡¯s message, the teacher noticed that she was frequently tapping on her phone, calling her up to answer questions.

    After Shi Yao sat down, she saw that Lin Jiage had sent her a few more messages.

    ¡°Yaoyao, you have to take good care of yourself while I¡¯m away.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, I want to eat buns for breakfast tomorrow. What about you? What do you want to Eat?¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao...¡±

    Shi Yao ignored Lin Jiage and immediately switched off her phone.

    Learning from this lesson, Shi Yao would switch off her phone every time she went to ss in the future. After which, every time she finished ss, she would be able to receive Lin Jiage¡¯s messages as soon as she switched on her phone.

    Sometimes, there would be many messages, and sometimes, there would only be one.

    Shi Yao knew that there were many times when he had nothing to do, and the first message was that he was in a meeting.

    However, on the afternoon of the second Wednesday, Shi Yao switched on her phone immediately after ss.

    A few ding dongs sounded in her ears. After her phone quieted down, she went to check the messages on her phone, and she realized that two of them were Taobao advertisements, and the other was a traffic notification from her mobile... There was no news from Lin Jiage at all.

    And this was... the first time that she hadn¡¯t received any news from him after ss in the past few days... did she forget about it?

    After packing up her textbooks, Shi Yao followed Leng Nuan, he tiantian, and Jiangyue out of the ssroom. The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. In the end, she sent a message to Lin Jiage: [ Hello? ]

    It wasn¡¯t until Shi Yao and the others went to the rice noodle shop near the school and ordered their meals that Shi Yao received a reply from Lin Jiage: [ What are you doing? ]

    [ eating rice noodles on the street behind the school. ]

    [ other than rice noodles, is that all? ]

    [ that¡¯s all. ]

    [ the food is so monotonous? Why Don¡¯t I order a menu for You? ]

    The rice noodles were quickly delivered. Shi Yao saw the message ¡®The other party is typing in¡¯on her wechat page, so she knew that Lin Jiage was typing, so she didn¡¯t reply to him. Instead, she unpacked her disposable chopsticks and began eating.

    Not too longter, the screen lit up, shi Yao saw Lin Jiage¡¯s message: [ tomorrow¡¯s menu is as follows: side dishes tofu pudding in the morning, main dish Lin jiage, spicy hot pot in the afternoon, Main Dish Lin jiage, spicy hot pot in the evening, Main Dish Lin Jiage... ]

 Chapter 779

    <h4>Chapter 779: Tofu Pudding, Spicy Hot Pot, Spicy Hot Pot, Disgruntled (1) </h4>

    After reading Lin Jiage¡¯s message, Shi Yao nearly spat out the rice noodles in her mouth.

    It¡¯s a good thing that she didn¡¯t spit them out. If she did, she would have made him eat the entire bowl of rice noodles..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao replied to Lin jiage, ¡°Why should you be the main dish? Tofu pudding, spicy hot pot, spicy hot pot, disgruntled!¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°Alright then. They¡¯re the main course, and Lin Jiage is the side dish.¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to eat them, Lin Jiage will be fine as dessert.¡±

    Hooligan... Shi Yao thought as she picked up her phone. However, before she could type out the word ¡®hooligan¡¯, she heard her own name.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Shi Yao?¡±

    Hearing the voice, Shi Yao subconsciously turned around to look at the source of the voice.

    There were three girls sitting at that table, but Shi Yao didn¡¯t recognize any of them.

    ¡°Yaoyao, what are you looking at?¡±Sitting across from Shi Yao, he tiantian noticed Shi Yao¡¯s peculiarity and followed her line of sight. When she saw the three girls that Shi Yao was looking at.., she quietly kicked Shi Yao¡¯s foot under the table. Only after Shi Yao retracted her gaze and looked at herself did he tiantian move her lips once more. However, her voice was still very low, it was so low that only the four people at the table could hear it. ¡°Yaoyao, why are you looking at them? Do you know them?¡±

    Shi Yao shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know them, but they mentioned my name just now.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know all of them, but I do know one of them. She¡¯s Qin Yiran¡¯s roommate, and she has a very good rtionship with her. It¡¯s been a long time since Qin yiran came to school due to the lie detector incident, and there were rumors on the forum that she was the one who coaxed Qin yiran into crying so badly...¡±he tiantian leaned forward.¡±... It¡¯s that short-haired girl in the Yellow Jacket. From what I know, her boyfriend doesn¡¯t seem to be a decent person. Do you remember that Qin Yiran used to hang out with a bunch of hooligans? Her boyfriend seemed to be very familiar with them. Those people all listened to her boyfriend. Moreover, that girl just looked at US and confirmed that she was someone who wanted to pick a fight with us. However, yaoyao, don¡¯t provoke such people if you can. Don¡¯t look at them anymore. Let¡¯s finish eating the rice noodles quickly and leave...¡±

    Jiang Yue was displeased. ¡°What are you afraid of them for? Why do we have to eat faster? We have to eat slowly. Don¡¯t worry, I can beat up the three of them alone...¡±

    Leng Nuan nced at Jiang Yue. ¡°Fighting won¡¯t solve the problem. Besides, Tian Tian said that the people they know are all unreasonable people. If you really start fighting with them now, you won¡¯t have a stable life in the future. If they disgust you once today and you again tomorrow, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to stay in this school anymore...¡±

    Hearing this, Shi Yao.., she nodded her head in agreement. ¡°Yes, yes, Tian Tian and Nuannuan are right. Yueyue, don¡¯t be rash. We won¡¯t stoop to their level. Hurry up and finish your meal. Just like Tian Tian said, hurry up and leave!¡±

    There were quite a few people in the rice noodle shop, and most of them were students from G University.

    Everyone was here together, and they were all talking about their own sky. Their voices were loud and soft, but the one that mentioned Shi Yao earlier was exceptionally loud. Even though it wasn¡¯t loud enough to spread to every corner of the rice noodle shop, their conversation.., was loud enough to be heard by all of the tables around them.

 Chapter 780

    <h4>Chapter 780: Tofu Pudding, Spicy Hot Pot, Spicy Hot Pot, Disgruntled (2) </h4>

    ¡°She¡¯s Shi Yao?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she was dumped by Lin Jiage?¡±

    The two girls sitting at the same table as the yellow-clothed girl spoke up, and the yellow-clothed girl quickly chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, she was dumped by Lin Jiage.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Lin Jiage say before that Shi Yao was his fianc¨¦e?¡±

    ¡°So what if she¡¯s his fianc¨¦e? Can¡¯t he just dump her? She¡¯s no longer his fianc¨¦e. At the very most, she¡¯s his second cousin. Lin Jiage broke off the engagement a long time ago...¡±

    ¡°Broke off the engagement?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s wrong? Do you think that breaking off the engagement is abnormal? Think about it with your toes. Lin jiage doesn¡¯t even fancy her, alright? What is Lin Jiage¡¯s background? And what is her background? They aren¡¯t from the same world at all, so what¡¯s there to be surprised about? In short, the matter of breaking off the engagement is absolutely true. Shi Yao was dumped by Lin Jiage. I think that Lin jiage probably found her rather boring after catching up with her, so he turned around and abandoned her... I heard that back then, she was the one who shamelessly delivered herself to Lin Jiage¡¯s doorstep...¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Yue cursed under her breath before tossing her chopsticks into the bowl.

    Afraid that the fiery-tempered Jiang Yue would really rush up to attack her, Shi Yao hurriedly consoled her, ¡°Yueyue, calm down. It doesn¡¯t matter what they say. It doesn¡¯t affect me anyway...¡±

    He tiantian: ¡°Yueyue, it¡¯s true that you can¡¯t go around beating people up, but I have to say something. Their mouths are really vile. Do they know the truth? They¡¯re just spouting nonsense here!¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°I really can¡¯t take it anymore. Look, there are so many students here. If they say that, it will definitely spread throughout the school in the afternoon. Girls love to be sour to begin with. When that timees, I wonder how the school will talk about yaoyao!¡±

    As Jiang Yue¡¯s voice fell, the girl in yellow.., she spoke up once more, ¡°Furthermore, there are even more unexpected things. After Shi Yao was dumped by Lin Jiage, she cried and begged him. She even ran to Lin Jiage¡¯s building and waited for a long time, but Lin Jiagepletely ignored her. This isn¡¯t a big deal. What¡¯s even more hrious is that Lin Jiage had a meal with a girl, and she even followed him to that restaurant. In the end, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t drag her either. Don¡¯t doubt me, I have photos of her following him to the restaurant. Wait for me to show them to you...¡±

    As she said those words, the yellow-clothed girl began flipping through her phone, and she pushed the screen to the two girls sitting next to her.

    Curious about the matter, the surrounding people also craned their necks to take a look at her screen.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. She really did follow Lin Jiage...¡±

    ¡°That girl looks pretty...¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and she vaguely understood what was going on.

    It was likely that Liang Mumu had told Qin yiran about those matters, and Qin Yiran was on good terms with the youngdy, so she had told her about them.

    As for the photo, it was naturally taken by Liang Mumu. After all, that night... she was the one who had told her that Lin Jiage was having dinner with Lin Jiage.

    The yellow-clothed youngdy raised her voice, with a hint of mockery in her voice, she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Of course, that Lady is prettier than her. Furthermore, thatdyes from a powerful background. If I were Lin Jiage, I would choose her as well. I heard that Shi Yao is the mistress while thatdy is the main character. It was precisely because of her return that Lin Jiage dumped her. However, there¡¯s a certain someone who doesn¡¯t even want her anymore, yet she still shamelessly sticks to him. How despicable and disgusting...¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao...¡±before the girl in yellow could finish her sentence, a voice came from the door of the rice noodle shop.

    PS, week activities: this chapter randomly selects 10 readers to give 1,000 book coins, and 2 readers to give snacks and gift packs. The condition of winning: voting is enough.

 Chapter 781

    <h4>Chapter 781: Deaf Ears To Everything Around Them, Wholeheartedly Eating Rice Noodles (1)</h4>

    ¡°Yaoyao...¡±before the girl in yellow could finish her sentence, a clear and melodious voice came from the entrance of the rice noodle shop.

    The voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for many people to hear.

    Perhaps some people found the voice familiar, or perhaps some people found the voice too pleasant, many people turned their heads and looked towards the source of the voice.

    Of course, this included he Tiantian, who loved to watch gossip and eat melons.

    Upon seeing the neer, he Tiantian¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°Y-y-yes...¡±

    She stumbled a few times, and a glint shed across her eyes,¡±... It¡¯s senior Lin!¡±

    Senior Lin..

    It was only three seconds after he tiantian finished speaking that Shi Yao finally realized who senior Lin was referring to.

    But... wasn¡¯t Lin Jiage on a business trip? Didn¡¯t he say that he wouldn¡¯t be back until tomorrow at the earliest?

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao slowly lifted her face from the bowl of rice noodles. It was only then that she realized that the expressions on the faces of everyone in the rice noodles restaurant were extremely varied.

    Some were breathtaking, some were astonished, and some were excited... of course, there was also the astonishment of the three girls at the yellow-clothed table.

    However, before Shi Yao could fully appreciate the expressions on the faces of the girls in the yellow-clothed table, Lin Jiage had already walked up to her and said, ¡°Yaoyao...¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao raised her head and nced at Lin Jiage. Following which, she recalled the harsh words those girls had said earlier, and then she recalled that if it weren¡¯t for Lin Jiage, she wouldn¡¯t have been pestered like this, in that instant, she couldn¡¯t help but curse Lin Jiage in her heart as a ¡®femme fatale¡¯. After which, she turned her attention away from Lin Jiage and went back to being good friends with the rice noodles.

    Seeing Shi Yao¡¯s reaction, Lin Jiage was taken aback for a moment before he swiftly recalled the things he had done during his business trip over the past few days.

    Other than attending meetings, he had been obediently staying at the hotel all the time... did he do anything wrong? Why Did Soft Bun ignore him?

    Lin jiage blinked his eyes innocently before calling out once more, ¡°Yaoyao...¡±

    This time, there was a hint of fawning in his voice.

    However, Shi Yao ignored everything around her and focused on eating her rice noodles.

    Seeing that Shi Yao was still ignoring him, Lin Jiage could only seek help from the audience. His gaze fell on Shi Yao¡¯s deskmates, Leng Nuan, he tiantian, and Jiang Yue.

    He Tiantian had always been a spineless person. Before Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze could even reach her, she had already opened her mouth and said, ¡°Senior Lin, hurry up and sit down...¡±

    As she spoke, he tiantian even brought a stool for Lin Jiage and ced it beside Shi Yao.

    ¡°Traitor!¡±Shi Yao cursed inwardly as she bit down on the rice noodles.

    Lin jiage politely thanked he tiantian before taking his seat.

    Jiang Yue took the menu and presented it to Lin jiage, ¡°Senior Lin, have you eaten? Do you want to order something to eat?¡±

    ¡°Traitor No. 2!¡±Shi Yao cursed Jiang Yue in her heart as she continued munching on the rice noodles.

    ¡°Thank you,¡±Lin Jiage politely thanked her first, but he didn¡¯t look at the menu. Instead, he pointed at Shi Yao¡¯s rice noodles bowl and said, ¡°I¡¯m the same as Yaoyao. I¡¯ll eat whatever she eats...¡±

    ¡°Lackey!¡±Shi Yao silently tagged Lin Jiage in her heart.

    After hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s words, he tiantian immediately ordered some rice noodles for him.

    ¡°Lackey No. 2!¡±Shi Yao added a new adjective to the traitor he tiantian.

 Chapter 782

    <h4>Chapter 782: Deaf Ears To Everything Around Them, Wholeheartedly Eating Rice Noodles (2) </h4>

    Lin jiage, who was sitting beside Shi Yao, stared at her for a moment. Seeing that she was still not looking at him or prepared to speak to him, ¡°Yao Yao, I brought you a present, it¡¯s in the car, I personally went to pick the specialty, and I tasted, very delicious...¡±

    Er... No Way? Soft bun still refuses to pay attention to me even though I¡¯ve already brought it out for you to eat?

    It Can¡¯t be that she¡¯s angry because I didn¡¯t tell her when I came back, right?

    After thinking for a moment, Lin Jiage spoke up once more, and his tone sounded even more fawning than before, there wasn¡¯t a hint of displeasure in Shi Yao¡¯s tone, ¡°Yaoyao, I was nning toe back tomorrow, but I¡¯ve already taken care of everything this morning, and I couldn¡¯t wait to see you again, so I changed the date... I didn¡¯t tell you because I wanted to give you a surprise...¡±

    Eh? Still unwilling to pay attention to him? Soft bun isn¡¯t the kind of person who¡¯s calctive and likes to throw tantrums... There¡¯s a problem..

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage raised his head to take a look at his surroundings, and he noticed that there were quite a few people sizing him and Shi Yao up.

    Actually, this wasn¡¯t anything strange. Ever since junior high, whenever he appeared in a crowded ce, there would always be people peeping at him... but this time, the way everyone was looking at him.., it wasn¡¯t as if they were looking at him in amazement and excitement as before, but more like they were watching a show. Furthermore, those who were sizing him up and soft bun would asionally nce at the table beside them.

    There were three girls sitting at that table, and their expressions didn¡¯t seem quite right.

    It seemed like there really was a story before he arrived... But what exactly happened?

    Lin jiage thought that even if he were to ask soft bun now, she wouldn¡¯t tell him. Thus, he turned his gaze to he tiantian.

    This youngdy seems to be supporting him unconditionally... I guess she¡¯ll take the initiative to tell me, right?

    He Tiantian¡¯s eyes met Lin Jiage¡¯s, and she seemed a little agitated. ¡°Senior Lin, you must be tired after traveling for so long, right?¡±

    Er... that wasn¡¯t what he wanted to say..

    But he was still a member of his family, so Lin Jiage didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Even though he was displeased, he still put on a friendly face and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be tired after seeing Yaoyao.¡±

    After replying to He Tiantian¡¯s words, Lin Jiage turned to Jiang Yue.

    I hope that her IQ is a little higher..

    Without any hesitation, Jiang Yue said, ¡°Senior Lin is really good to Yaoyao!¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    Suppressing the helplessness in his heart, Lin Jiage maintained his good temper and said, ¡°Do you even need to say that? My girl, if I¡¯m not good to her, who am I good to?¡±

    Leng Nuan, who had just finished eating her rice noodles, couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand to rub her slightly aching be. Then, from the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the three girls preparing to pay the bill and leave.

    Weren¡¯t they excited just a moment ago? Why? Are you thinking of leaving after being pped in the face? How could there be such a thing in the world?

    With this thought in mind, Leng Nuan didn¡¯t even wait for Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze to fall on her, she slowly spoke up, ¡°Senior Lin, I heard that a while ago, Yaoyao bumped into you having dinner with ady in a restaurant, but you ignored her?¡±

    He knew about this. That night, he had seen soft bun with his own eyes... So Soft Bun was unhappy because of this? However, soft bun¡¯s unhappiness was obviously rted to the three girls next to him..

 Chapter 783

    <h4>Chapter 783: Money Isn¡¯t As Important As Yaoyao (1) </h4>

    Could it be that the threedies had just found out about this matter and were mocking soft bun?

    Even though Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t too sure about the details, he felt that it was probably not too far from what he had guessed. Thus, without any hesitation, he took out his phone and said, ¡°I need to buy something first.¡±

    No Way? Even Leng Nuan had said those words, and yet, senior Lin didn¡¯t speak up for Yaoyao. Instead, he wanted to buy something first?

    He Tiantian couldn¡¯t help but feel a little displeased. ¡°Senior Lin, what do you want to buy? Do you have to buy it now?¡±

    While tapping on his phone screen, Lin jiage replied, ¡°I want to buy durian, instant noodles, keyboard, washboard... so that I can apologize when I get home!¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao, who had been unable to react to Lin Jiage¡¯s words ever since he appeared, burst intoughter.

    Seeing Shi Yao¡¯s smile, Lin Jiage¡¯s heart finally calmed down. Seeing that she had stopped eating, he hurriedly took out a tissue, he passed it to Shi Yao and said, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯ve just had dinner with a girl recently, and that was just to talk about work...¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s gentle voice coaxing Shi Yao, Leng Nuan took her time to nce at the three girls beside her once more.

    Of the three girls, the one dressed in yellow was the most prominent, and the expression on her face clearly showed that she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.

    That¡¯s right, how could she possibly hold it in anymore? Just a moment ago, she had been so confident in mocking Shi Yao, and she had practically poured all of her harsh words onto Shi Yao. But now, with just a single turn of her body, Lin Jiage had arrived.., and he was still coddling Shi Yao like that... the p to the face came too quickly. Surely, the three of them wouldn¡¯t be able to recover from their shock at all?

    With so many students gathered around them, this matter would surely spread like wings in the afternoon, reaching the ears of every single student in the school. By that time, the ones being ridiculed would no longer be yaoyao, but them..

    At this thought, a cold smile crept up on Leng Nuan¡¯s lips.

    Noticing Leng Nuan¡¯s reaction, Lin Jiage followed her line of sight. When he saw the ugly expressions on the threedies¡¯faces, he instantly became even more certain that soft bun¡¯s unhappiness had something to do with them.

    Just because they saw him having dinner with Liang Xiao and he ignored soft bun, did they think that soft bun wasn¡¯t important to him anymore?

    Heh, then I¡¯ll show them what¡¯s important.

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage spoke up once more, ¡°Right, Yaoyao, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to soak in a hot spring some time ago?¡±

    Soak in a hot spring? Shi Yao looked at Lin Jiage with a nk expression.

    As if he didn¡¯t see her expression, Lin jiage continued on, ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m free this Saturday, so I¡¯ll apany you... However, I have a meeting on Sunday morning, so I might not be able to apany you...¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Jiage turned to the other three girls in her dormitory room and asked, ¡°I wonder if you guys have time? If so, let¡¯s go together. You guys can apany Yaoyao while I¡¯m busy.¡±

    He Tiantian¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°AH? We¡¯re all going?¡±

    Jiang Yue hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too expensive?¡±

    ¡°No, money isn¡¯t as important as Yaoyao,¡±Lin Jiage replied as he discreetly turned his gaze to the side.

    The threedies had already left the noodle shop.

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in his heart. Do they really want to see soft bun make a fool of themselves? Then, he¡¯ll show them how he dotes on his steamed bun... What kind of doting is taking soft bun to soak in the hot spring? It¡¯s just a morning meeting, and I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll be bored, so I specially brought her friend along to apany her. That¡¯s what I call doting!

 Chapter 784

    <h4>Chapter 784: Money Isn¡¯t As Important As Yaoyao (2) </h4>

    After leaving the rice noodle shop, Lin Jiage had intended to bring Shi Yao to the cinema in the afternoon.

    It was quite a coincidence. Shi Yao told him that she had also made an appointment with Leng Nuan, Jiang Yue, and he Tiantian to watch a movie in the afternoon.

    Following which, Lin Jiage¡¯s n for the two of them to go together turned into a five-person group.

    By the time they finished watching the movie, it was already close to evening. The five of them had dinner together before Leng Nuan, Jiang Yue, and he tiantian tactfully parted ways with Lin Jiage and Shi Yao under the pretext of going shopping.

    It was still early, so Lin Jiage and Shi Yao weren¡¯t too far from Houhai. Thus, the two of them took a stroll along theke before Lin Jiage drove Shi Yao back to school.

    This time, Lin Jiage parked his car at the north gate of the school. On his way back to Shi Yao¡¯s dormitory, he happened to pass by the sports field.

    When he passed by the basketball court, Lin Jiage suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    Shi Yao turned to look at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Lin jiage stared fixedly into Shi Yao¡¯s eyes for a moment before moving his lips. He asked the question that he had been wanting to ask all afternoon, ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened in the afternoon?¡±

    Shi Yao was taken aback for a moment before she finally understood what Lin Jiage was referring to. However, even though those three girls had said a lot of harsh words, it didn¡¯t really affect her much. On the contrary, they didn¡¯t benefit much from it either, besides, their words were really nasty, and Shi Yao didn¡¯t want to repeat them, so she shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s all in the past.¡±

    ¡°How can it be that Easy?¡±Lin Jiage didn¡¯t think much of it. Seeing that Shi Yao was unwilling to speak, he took the initiative to ask, ¡°Is it rted to the three girls sitting at the table on the right during lunch?¡±

    Lin Jiage hadn¡¯t left her side the entire afternoon, so it was impossible for Leng Nuan, Jiang Yue, he tiantian, and the others to have told him about it... So, he was the one who guessed it?

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart.

    Just what kind of intelligence and observation skills did he possess to be able to hide it from him?

    Since Lin Jiage had already figured out the general situation, Shi Yao naturally wouldn¡¯t hesitate anymore. Nodding her head lightly, she replied with an ¡°Un¡±, she said, ¡°The girl in yellow is Qin Yiran¡¯s roommate, and she¡¯s also her good friend. I believe that she¡¯s standing up for Qin yiran, so when she saw me, she said some nasty things to me.¡±

    Before Shi Yao could say anything, Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°What did they say?¡±

    ¡°Do they have to say it?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment before moving her lips. She picked up a few key words and exined them to Lin jiage, ¡°They said that you dumped me and broke off my engagement. I¡¯m no longer your fianc¨¦e, but your next wife...¡±

    ¡°They also said that you only wanted to be with me for novelty¡¯s sake. When you caught up with me, you felt that it was too boring, so you turned around and abandoned me. Then, they said that I shamelessly pestered you and beat you up...¡±

    ¡°As for the rest, you should know it already. It¡¯s just what Nuannuan said. They used that day at the restaurant when you refused to leave and had a meal with me, and they ignored my photo and said that you refused to leave. After that, they used all sorts of methods to trample on me, saying that my background wasn¡¯t as good as hers, and that that girl was the real deal...¡±

    Just as Shi Yao was about to finish her sentence, she realized that Lin Jiage¡¯splexion was frighteningly awful. She hurriedly stopped what she was about to say, changing the topic, she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t youe hereter anyway? They didn¡¯t get anything out of it, so let¡¯s just forget about it...¡±

 Chapter 785

    <h4>Chapter 785: A Gift For Mingling (1)</h4>

    ¡°Forget it?¡±Lin jiage sneered coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not that easy to get rid of. Do you really think you can just forget it after provoking my men? Dream On!¡±

    ¡°Then what else do you want? You Can¡¯t just run over and argue with them, right? Besides, it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t heard of this saying before. If a dog bites you, do you really want to bite it back?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s reply, Shi Yao was just about to reply.

    But before she could finish her sentence, Lin Jiage spoke up once more, ¡°He¡¯ll definitely choose to fight back!¡±

    For a moment, Shi Yao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry,¡±...¡±

    A momentter, she noticed that the boy¡¯splexion was still awful, so she reached out and tugged at his little finger, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re clearly talking about me. Why do you look even angrier than me...¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s expression softened a little, but the light in his eyes was still frighteningly cold.

    Shi Yao could only tug at Lin Jiage¡¯s little finger and lightly shake it twice, her voice softened even more, ¡°Even though I wasn¡¯t too happy in the afternoon, and I even med your beauty for causing trouble, I was still pretty happy afterward. So, look, I¡¯m fine now, so don¡¯t be angry anymore...¡±

    ¡°Alright...¡±

    In the end, Lin Jiage¡¯s expression softened, and his immense anger was dissipated by Shi Yao. In the end, he only stretched out his arms at Shi Yao and said, ¡°Come, give me a hug.¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s face reddened at Lin Jiage¡¯s sudden change of topic. She looked around and saw that there were quite a few students running around, so she whispered, ¡°There are so many people watching...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for the whole world to watch,¡±Lin Jiage said as he pulled Shi Yao into his embrace.

    He hugged her and stood there quietly for a moment before lowering his head. Knowing what he was going to do, Shi Yao ducked her head and said, ¡°Lin Jiage, don¡¯t Push Your Luck...¡±

    ¡°Alright, I Won¡¯t Push My Luck. I¡¯ll Push My Luck...¡±as Lin Jiage spoke, he pressed his lips against Shi Yao¡¯s.

    I Won¡¯t Push My Luck. I¡¯ll push my luck... does that mean that not only do I have to kiss her, I have to do something even more outrageous?

    Shi Yao¡¯s face reddened even more. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand and give Lin jiage a tight squeeze on his waist. The boy didn¡¯t manage to avoid her strength, and instead, the kiss deepened.

    Half an hourter, Lin Jiage escorted Shi Yao back to the female dormitory building. After she entered the female dormitory building, he turned around and headed back to the male dormitory building.

    In the afternoon, after he went to soak in the hot spring, he informed Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou of the matter on wechat, asking them to head over as well.

    After hearing the news, the person who was the most excited was none other than Lu Bei, whom he had mentioned as his future girlfriend.

    As such, the moment Lin Jiage entered the dormitory, Lu Bei was already an extremelyckey, helping Lin jiage pull up a chair and pouring water for him.

    Lying on the bed, Xia Shangzhou chuckled three times when he saw this sight.

    Lu Bei didn¡¯t mind Xia Shangzhou¡¯s taunts in the slightest. After Lin Jiage sat down firmly, he even ran up to him, rubbing his shoulders and massaging his back, he said, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong with you? Feel free to tell me. I promise that I¡¯ll wait on you until you feelfortable...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou put on an expression that said, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to look at you in the eye.¡±Then, he pulled the nket over his face.

    Without waiting for Lu Bei to rub his face, Lin Jiage waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll go and get some hot water for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need for that.¡±Lin Jiage stood up and grabbed a towel and pajamas.

    ¡°Alright then, Boss. If there¡¯s anything you need, feel free to tell me...¡±Lu Bei said as if he had suddenly thought of something. He ran over to his desk, he took out a box and passed it to Lin Jiage,¡±... boss, old Xia and I pooled our money together to buy this for you...¡±

    The box was wrapped in a paper bag. Lin Jiage took it, opened it, and took a look. After which, he swiftly closed the bag and threw it back onto the table.

    ¡°Boss, Old Xia and I, aren¡¯t we very considerate?¡±

    Ignoring Lu Bei¡¯s words, Lin Jiage walked toward the bathroom.

    ¡°Boss, what kind of reaction is that? Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t use it on the two nights old Xia and I went to the hot spring?¡±

    Hearing those words, Lin Jiage paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Do you think one box is Enough?¡±Before walking into the bathroom.

    ...

 Chapter 786

    <h4>Chapter 786: A Gift For Mingling (2) </h4>

    Lu bei: ¡°Boss, a box of four! Four! You have to know that it¡¯s only for two nights, two nights!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou, who had been silent the entire time, also burst into an uproar, ¡°Boss, even if you¡¯re good at it, you have to control yourself. Overindulging in sensual pleasures is harmful to your health!¡±

    What do you mean by ¡®even if I¡¯m good at it¡¯? I¡¯m clearly good at it!

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to those two shrieks anymore, so he immediately locked the bathroom door.

    While showering, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but recall Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou¡¯s parting gift ¡ª a box of family nning products.

    Honestly speaking, he only thought about smacking those three girls in the face in the afternoon, so he didn¡¯t think too much about anything else. It wasn¡¯t until he saw the things Lu Bei had given him that he realized that he would be spending two nights in the suburbs while soaking in the hot spring, but for the past two nights, he and Soft Bun, who had already established their rtionship, would have to live together..

    Even though he really wanted to live together with her, he didn¡¯t dare to hope that it would happen so soon.

    Besides, she was already his girlfriend now. If they really did live together, he really couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her..

    Lin jiage, who had no other intentions at the start, suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of nervousness about this hot spring.

    Amidst the nervousness, there was also a hint of anticipation..

    ..

    It was only when Shi Yao returned to her dormitory room that she realized that Leng Nuan, he tiantian, and Jiang Yue were still not back yet.

    It¡¯s already past ten, and the shopping mall is already closed... Shi Yao frowned slightly. Worried, she picked up her phone and asked in her dormitory¡¯s wechat group.

    He Tiantian was probably ying with her phone right now, so she immediately replied to her message, saying that she was already at the school gate.

    Seeing that they were fine, Shi Yao put down her phone and went to take a shower.

    Halfway through her shower, Shi Yao heard amotion outside. She knew that Leng Nuan and the others had returned.

    By the time she came out of the bathroom after her shower, Leng Nuan and the others had already changed into their pajamas. They were busy with their books and dramas.

    While drying her hair, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°What did the three of you go shopping for? Why did it take you so long toe back?¡±

    He tiantian asked mysteriously, ¡°Can you guess?¡±

    ¡°How can I guess...¡±Shi Yao¡¯s lips twitched as she picked up the hairdryer and started drying her hair.

    Jiang Yue and he tiantian didn¡¯t say anything else, but the two of them were still exchanging sneaky nces with one another. From time to time, they would even let out sinisterughter. Even Leng Nuan, who had never liked messing around with them, would asionally let out a smile.

    Of course, Shi Yao could tell that the three of them had done something behind her back. Seeing that they weren¡¯t going to say anything, she put down the hairdryer, she turned around and red at them, feigning anger, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m going to get angry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you,¡±he Tiantian said as she nced at Jiang Yue.

    Jiang Yue immediately took a bag of teenage girls from her bed and passed it to Shi Yao, ¡°Actually, we have nothing to hide from you. We went shopping tonight and bought these.¡±

    Leng Nuan closed the book and said, ¡°This is for you. It¡¯s a present for me.¡±

    A present for me? They went shopping to buy me a present?

    ¡°Is it delicious?¡±Shi Yao asked subconsciously.

    Seeing that the three of them remained silent with a hint of danger in their expressions, she took the initiative to take the initiative to open the package in bewilderment. ¡°I knew that the three of you would treat me the best...¡±

    Before Shi Yao could finish her words, she was already petrified by the first gift she had unwrapped.

    Something

 Chapter 787

    <h4>Chapter 787: Feast Was Lin Jiage (1)</h4>

    Before Shi Yao could finish her words, she was already petrified by the first gift she had unwrapped.

    A pink panty..

    The main point wasn¡¯t the panty, nor was it the color of the panty. The main point was that the material of the panty was so light that it could be ignored.

    To put it simply, Shi Yao felt that there wasn¡¯t much of a difference between wearing the panty and not wearing the panty..

    She, she, and the three of them... This was the present they had given her for getting out of a rtionship?

    Holding the panty in one hand, Shi Yao froze for a moment before regaining her senses. In the next second, she flung the panty onto Jiang Yue¡¯s face, ¡°You, you, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    Jiang Yue removed the panty from her face, ¡°Yaoyao, tell me clearly, how did we go too far?¡±

    He tiantian replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yaoyao. This is our goodwill. How can you use excessive words to talk about us? My heart hurts so much!¡±

    He Tiantian choked Shi Yao for a moment. With a reddened face, she red at Jiang Yue and he tiantian, who were carefully folding the panties that she had just tossed out, and stomped her feet, unable to think of anything else to say, she repeated what she had just said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. The two of you are just too much!¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Alright, Alright. Even if you don¡¯t like this one, look at something else...¡±

    Shi Yao red furiously at Jiang Yue and he tiantian before lowering her head to continue unwrapping the other presents.

    This time, she was unwrapping a ckce nightgown..

    Just like the previous nightgown, it was made of a very transparent fabric. Of course, that wasn¡¯t the most important part. The most important part was that the nightgown was paired with a pair of mesh stockings..

    Even though Shi Yao had never paid attention to such things before, she was still more or less aware of it.

    This wasn¡¯t a nightgown at all. This was clearly a sexy lingerie... this was even more outrageous than the small underwear from before!

    This time, Shi Yao didn¡¯t lose her cool like before. Instead, she casually ced the nightgown on the table and proceeded to unwrap the remaining paper bags.

    The third time, she unwrapped the clothes. This time, there was a little more fabric, but it was a nurse¡¯s uniform.

    The fourth time, she found a school uniform..

    What the Heck is This!

    After unwrapping the presents, Shi Yao stuffed the clothes back into her bag before tossing them onto he Tiantian¡¯s bed. ¡°This baby has rejected your kind offer, and I¡¯ll give each of you a supercilious look!¡±

    He Tiantian picked up the scattered clothes on her bed one by one. ¡°Yaoyao, how can you reject our kind offer? Don¡¯t you know that this brand of clothes is very expensive!¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°That¡¯s right. Even we couldn¡¯t bear to buy such expensive clothes ourselves, but in the end, we ended up buying them for you. If you reject our goodwill like this, wouldn¡¯t you be wasting our money?¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°If you think that it¡¯s a waste, you can wear them!¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t I have no one to wear? If I did, I would definitely wear them!¡±He Tiantian said, as she picked up her nurse¡¯s uniform, she gestured in front of herself and said, ¡°Yaoyao, look at how good this uniform is. If you put it on, I guarantee that you¡¯ll look absolutely stunning!¡±

    Shi Yao replied with a ¡®tsk¡¯, ¡°I¡¯m not an ice cream ball, why would I want to look stunning!¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°No, no, no. Yaoyao, to senior Lin, you¡¯re just an ice cream ball.¡±

 Chapter 788

    <h4>Chapter 788: Feast Was Lin Jiage (2)</h4>

    He Tiantian nodded his head furiously and said, ¡°Yes, yes! Yaoyao, don¡¯t you like it the most? The reason why we¡¯re giving you these things is to cater to your tastes, to give you a feast!¡±

    Feast?

    Finally hearing a good word, Shi Yao¡¯s eyes lit up, and her interest was piqued, ¡°What feast? How many dishes? Do you have my favorite haagen-dazs Ice Cream?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Yue hesitated for a moment before replying,¡±... in that case, you¡¯ll have to ask the feast itself...¡±

    He tiantian: ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We really don¡¯t know how many dishes there are. You¡¯ll have to see how good the feast is and how many dishes you can eat...¡±

    The more Shi Yao listened, the more confused she became. Before he tiantian could finish his sentence.., she interrupted her, ¡°Wait, wait... I¡¯m a little confused. What are the two of you whispering to each other? Why do I feel a chill running down my spine? Also, what does the feast itself mean? What exactly is the feast?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Lin Jiage,¡±Leng Nuan, who had been silently watching the three of them chatting, suddenly interjected.

    ¡°What? The feast is Lin Jiage?¡±

    As those words left Shi Yao¡¯s mouth, the words ¡®The feast is Lin Jiage¡¯shed across her mind once more. Only then did she snap back to her senses.

    So, when he tiantian said that the feast was to her liking, she was referring to Lin Jiage... and when he tiantian said that the feast wasn¡¯t good enough, how many dishes could she eat... this... This was clearly a hint.., a hint that she and Lin jiage were having an affair..

    A wave of heat spread from Shi Yao¡¯s face to her ears, all the way down her neck to her corbone.

    ¡°Jiang Yue! He Tiantian! You... You¡¯re too dirty! You... you...¡±

    Halfway through her words, Shi Yao was at a loss for words. In the end, all she could do was anxiously stomp on the floor. Then, she recalled that the person who had answered her earlier was Leng Nuan, after which, she turned to Leng Nuan and said,¡±... Nuannuan, you... Why are you fooling around with them too...¡±

    Jiang Yue interjected, ¡°Yaoyao, Tian Tian and I forgot to tell you that this uncoupled present is Nuannuan¡¯s idea!¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m just doing what she said!¡±

    Shi Yao stared at Leng Nuan in disbelief, and her eyes widened. ¡°Nuannuan, you...¡±

    Compared to Shi Yao¡¯s bashful anxiety, Leng Nuan was much calmer. She ced the book she had just read back onto the bookshelf before slowly sitting up straight and looking back into Shi Yao¡¯s eyes, on the tone of calm out of the voice: ¡°Yaoyao, you and senior Lin Together, is sincere?¡±

    A simple sentence, ask the Shi Yao moment like a deted balloon, quiet down.

    She didn¡¯t quite understand why Leng Nuan would suddenly ask her such a question. She blinked her eyes at Leng Nuan, and after thinking for a moment, she still couldn¡¯t figure out the reason behind Leng Nuan¡¯s question, in the end, she could only nod her head and answer Leng Nuan¡¯s question honestly, ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Is it the kind of sincerity thatsts a lifetime?¡±

    Why would leng Nuan suddenly ask her such a strange question? Shi Yao became even more confused, but the gaze she was looking at Leng Nuan with was very serious. After thinking for a moment, she replied with a ¡®un¡¯.

    A momentter, she added softly, ¡°It¡¯s the kind of sincerity thatsts a lifetime.¡±

 Chapter 789

    <h4>Chapter 789: Do You Want To Live With Me? (1)</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s fine then... since it¡¯s a lifetime of sincerity, you¡¯ll have to have a rtionship with him sooner orter. You Can¡¯t possibly think that you¡¯re just a primary school student. Just because you¡¯re in a rtionship, it¡¯s as simple as ying house and holding hands, right?¡±

    Leng Nuan¡¯s voice was as calm as ever, devoid of any emotion.

    However, her voice wasn¡¯t too high-pitched, so her emotionless words fell into Shi Yao¡¯s ears like a deafening p of thunder, jolting her out of her reverie.

    That¡¯s right... she was too focused on her embarrassment and bickering with Tian Tian and Jiang Yue just now, so she didn¡¯t think about it at all.

    Only after hearing Leng Nuan¡¯s words did she finallye to her senses. That¡¯s right, she and Lin Jiage were going to the hot spring for the weekend, and they were going to stay out for two nights. Then... Those two nights, he and she..

    Leng Nuan, who had been paying attention to Shi Yao¡¯s expression the entire time, knew that she had awoken from her reverie, it was only then that she unhurriedly spoke up once more, ¡°The day after tomorrow is Friday. We¡¯re going to the hot spring in the suburbs. Yaoyao, you can¡¯t possibly think that senior Lin is simply asking you out for a hot spring, right? If the two of you were to stay in the same room that day and he wanted to do something to you, you can¡¯t possibly be thinking of rejecting him, right?¡±

    Hearing those words, Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t help but nod her head. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Yaoyao, you and senior Lin are adults now. Since you¡¯ve already decided on him, and he¡¯s already decided on you, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the two of you take that step forward.¡±

    He tiantian: ¡°That¡¯s why we wanted to give you these gifts so that you and senior LIN can have a good memory of your first night together!¡±

    Shi Yao came back to her senses and muttered softly, ¡°I just didn¡¯t think too much into it...¡±

    After a brief pause, Shi Yao spoke up once more, voicing her misgivings, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s only been a short while since I¡¯ve been together with Lin Jiage. Isn¡¯t this development a little too fast...¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°Huh? If this is called rapid development, then what are those who sleep with each other on their first day together?¡±

    ¡°How long have you and senior Lin been getting along with each other? How can you say that it¡¯s going to be quick? If this goes on, other people¡¯s grandsons wille out, but your sons still haven¡¯t...¡±Jiang Yue said, she stuffed the pile of thin clothes into Shi Yao¡¯s embrace and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    After Jiang Yue entered the bathroom, he tiantian remembered that she had to go to the neighboring dormitory to get the express delivery that her ssmates had brought back for her, so she left as well.

    In the room, all of a sudden only Shi Yao and Leng Nuan two people.

    Leng Nuan switched to another book and flipped to the first page. Just as she was about to take a look, out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Shi Yao, who was deep in thought, hugging the clothes that Jiang Yue had stuffed into her arms. She hesitated for a moment, and turned to say: ¡°Yao Yao, some things, as the heart is good.¡±

    Shi Yao nced at Leng Nuan and said nothing.

    Leng Nuan didn¡¯t say anything else either, and she turned her gaze back to the book.

    Even though she was still staring at the ck text on the paper, she wasn¡¯t able to read a single word.

    She wasn¡¯t someone who meddled in other people¡¯s business... This was probably the first time in her life that Shi Yao had meddled in other people¡¯s business.

    What was the reason? Was it just because Shi Yao was her friend? No... that was only one of the reasons. The most important reason was that... she had fantasized countless times that when she grew up, she would meet a Prince Charming of her own, to have a beautiful but pure love with him... but before this fantasy could be realized, it waspletely snuffed out in her life.

 Chapter 790 - Do You Want To Live With Me? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 790: Do You Want To Live With Me? (2)</h4>

    Thus, when she witnessed every single detail of Shi Yao and Lin Jiage, she felt as if she had seen her own fantasies. Thus, she desperately wanted to make them happy, to help them without any consideration of rewards or gratitude.

    This was because she felt as if she had fulfilled her dream.

    However, she knew that this was just a dream that would nevere true. It was just like how she would never, ever dare to dream of such extravagance in her entire life.

    At this thought, Lu Bei suddenly shed through Leng Nuan¡¯s mind.

    But in just an instant, Leng Nuan woke up from her daze, and as if she hadn¡¯t been paying attention at all, she began focusing on her book.

    ..

    After hearing Leng Nuan¡¯s words, Shi Yao didn¡¯t continue daydreaming. Instead, she stuffed the clothes they had given her into the cupboard and climbed onto the bed.

    Not too long after sheid on the bed, she suddenly felt the phone beside her pillow vibrate.

    She took out her phone and nced at the screen. It was a message from Lin Jiage: [ yaoyao, on Friday, we¡¯ll drive two cars over. I¡¯ll drive one with you, and the five of them will drive one. Is that Alright? ]

    Of course, Shi Yao didn¡¯t have any problems with it: [ sure. ]

    [ that afternoon, I have a client to meet, and he¡¯ll be fine after 3 pm. is that why we¡¯re leaving at 4 pm? ]

    [ I¡¯m fine with anything. ]

    [ then, on the first night we arrive, shall we have a barbecue? I¡¯ll get the people at the hot spring to prepare the tools and ingredients for us, and we¡¯ll roast it ourselves? ]

    ¡°Sure, sure...¡±as it was Shi Yao¡¯s favorite item, she replied with two messages in a row: [ I Want Chicken Wings. ]

    ¡°UN, alright. I¡¯ll book the room when I call tomorrow.¡±

    Seeing Lin Jiage¡¯s message, Shi Yao was just about to reply with an ¡°Un un¡±emoji, but before she could find the emoji she wanted to reply to, a new message appeared on her phone screen: [ Yaoyao... ]

    There were only two words.

    But Shi Yao knew that Lin Jiage probably had something else to say.

    She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to reply. After waiting for about half a minute, the screen lit up once more, and Lin Jiage sent another message over: [ ... Do You Want to live with me? ]

    Do you want to live with me?

    Of course, Shi Yao knew the true meaning behind those words.

    To be honest, she was indeed unprepared. However, after giving it some thought, she realized that there was no need for her to prepare anything. No matter if it was now or in the future, as long as this day arrived, she would be as nervous as she was right now.

    Leng Nuan and the others were right. They weren¡¯t primary school students ying house, and their rtionship was as simple as holding hands.

    She liked him, and he liked her as well. She didn¡¯t mind having that kind of rtionship with him either... because to her, if she were to really have a rtionship with a boy.., then that boy would only be him... so, there was really nothing for her to worry about. Just like what Nuan Nuan said, it was fine as long as she followed her heart.

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao raised her finger and lightly tapped on the screen twice. After which, she stared at the words she had typed out for a while before sending a message with a hint of embarrassment, ¡°Un.¡±

    Perhaps it was because her reply was too slow, but Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t wait to do something else. It took quite some time before she received Lin Jiage¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Yaoyao, do you know what that word means?¡±

    Without any hesitation, Shi Yao replied, ¡°I know.¡±

    ..

    In the blink of an eye, Friday arrived.

    ..

 Chapter 791 - The Worldâ€™s Greatest Girlfriend (1)

    <h4>Chapter 791: The World¡¯s Greatest Girlfriend (1)</h4>

    ..

    In the blink of an eye, it was already Friday.

    Shi Yao only had sses in the morning. After lunch, she returned to her dormitory room at 1:00 pm. There were still about three hours before Lin Jiage¡¯s departure time.

    Initially, Shi Yao thought that it was still early, so she decided to take a break for lunch. However, as shey on her bed and closed her eyes, for some reason, she suddenly thought of what might happen if she and Lin Jiage were to stay together tonight, following which, she became exceptionally nervous and energetic... and there was even a hint of anticipation mixed within.

    Anticipation... Shi Yao buried her head in the nket and rubbed her face with her hands.

    Isn¡¯t this a little too shameless of me to be anticipating something like this..

    Shi Yao tossed and turned on the bed for nearly an hour, but she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. In the end, she could only get up to pack up her clothes for the next two days.

    As soon as she opened the cupboard, she saw the ¡®unspeakable fabrics¡¯that Leng Nuan and the others had given her. She secretly took a few more nces at them before swiftly hiding them at the bottom of her clothes and picking up her clothes.

    There were only two days left, so she only took a change of clothes and a pair of socks. Then, while she was looking for her underwear, she suddenly stared at the colorful underwear in the storage box, and a conflicted expression appeared on her face..

    There was no way she would wear the clothes Leng Nuan and the others had given her!

    But... She should have taken two sets of good-looking lingerie, right?

    But..

    Shi Yao stared at the lingerie and pondered for a moment before hugging the storage box and climbing onto the bed.

    She pulled up the curtains of the shaded bed and hid in it. Turning on the shlight on her phone, she ced the lingerie on the bed one by one and began studying them.

    However, before Shi Yao could make a decision, her phone suddenly received a call.

    She nced at the screen, and it was a wechat video call from Lin Jiage.

    She didn¡¯t think too much into it, so she immediately picked up the call. As she stared at the bed full of underwear, she casually asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to have a meeting?¡±

    ¡°UN, it¡¯s about to start...¡±Lin Jiage was probably busy, so his reply was a little careless. Shi Yao subconsciously raised her head to take a look at her phone screen, and sure enough, she saw that Lin Jiage had his head slightly lowered, as if he was reading a document.

    Afraid that it would affect Lin Jiage¡¯s work, Shi Yao said, ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you going to your meeting?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t said good afternoon to you yet, have I?¡±

    If Lin Jiage hadn¡¯t said it, Shi Yao really wouldn¡¯t have noticed it. But after hearing his words, she realized that it seemed to be the case. Three times a day, regardless of whether Lin Jiage was busy or not, he would always find some time to give her a call.

    Shi Yao felt a sweetness in her heart, but her mouth was still half-joking, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that saying good afternoon to me is more important than a meeting?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Do you even need to ask? A girlfriend from heaven and earth is the most important...¡±without any hesitation, Lin Jiage replied confidently.

    A girlfriend from heaven and earth is the most important... Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but be secretly delighted for a moment. However, before she could reply to Lin Jiage¡¯s words, Lin Jiage suddenly spoke up once more, ¡°Why is your ce so dark?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep...¡±Shi Yao randomly came up with an excuse.

    But before she could finish her excuse, she saw Lin Jiage staring at a certain spot on the screen, not moving at all.

    She was stunned for two seconds before she realized that her camera wasn¡¯t aimed at her face, but at her bed. No, more urately, it was a bed full of underwear..

 Chapter 792 - The Worldâ€™s Greatest Girlfriend (2)

    <h4>Chapter 792: The World¡¯s Greatest Girlfriend (2)</h4>

    The phone was like a hot potato, and in the next second, Shi Yao tossed it aside,¡±! ! ! ! !¡±

    Shi Yao tried her best to calm herself down for a moment. Just as she was about to urge Lin Jiage to attend a meeting, she hung up the video call, however, Lin Jiage¡¯s slightly smiling voice sounded from the other end of the phone, ¡°Yaoyao, what are you doingying out a bed of underwear?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±Shi Yao stammered guiltily for a moment before replying,¡±... I¡¯m tidying up my clothes!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±Lin Jiage replied with a calm tone, as though he believed her.

    But three secondster, Lin Jiage spoke up once more, ¡°I thought that you were picking out your underwear for tonight?¡±

    Shi Yao, who had been poked in the heart of the matter, suddenly shuddered.

    Was Lin Jiage a worm in her stomach? He could even guess that!

    However, even though she hadn¡¯t spent much time with Lin Jiage, she had learned a lot of tricks from him. Shi Yao had also learned some fighting skills, so she quickly calmed herself down and blinked her eyes, she replied as innocently as she could, ¡°Why should I pick out lingerie for tonight?¡±

    ¡°Well... also... indeed do not need, after all wear or take off, and, for me, do not wear clothes you I prefer!¡±

    Hobo Hobo Hobo Hobo!

    Can¡¯t she just give up? If I can¡¯t beat her, I can run?

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao said, ¡°Please go to the meeting. I don¡¯t want to chat with you anymore. I need to go to the toilet!¡±

    After saying those words, Shi Yao didn¡¯t wait for Lin Jiage¡¯s response before hanging up the call.

    After being interrupted by Lin Jiage, Shi Yao no longer had the mood to choose her underwear. She began stuffing the underwear into the storage box, and halfway through, her phone suddenly lit up, it was a wechat message from Lin Jiage: [ that pink one and that white one, I like them... ]

    [ oh, the ck one on the far right isn¡¯t too bad either. The dark green one on the bottom isn¡¯t too bad either... ]

    SOB SOB sob sob sob... my boyfriend is too despicable. It¡¯s toote to return the goods now..

    Shi Yao clutched her chest before replying: [ what a coincidence! I don¡¯t like any of the clothes that you like! ]

    ..

    At four in the afternoon, Shi Yao received a call from Lin jiage, saying that he was already waiting at the school gate.

    Shi Yao, Leng Nuan, he tiantian, and Jiang Yue hurriedly left the school.

    Lin Jiage was driving his usual car, while Xia Shangzhou was driving amercial vehicle.

    ording to Lin Jiage¡¯s arrangements, Shi Yao would be with him while the others would be with him. After which, they would split into two groups and head toward the hot spring resort in the northern suburbs of the city.

    By the time they arrived at the hot spring resort, it was already 6:30 pm, which was precisely the time for dinner.

    The staff of the hot spring resort had already prepared the barbecue that Lin Jiage had suggested. After they checked in to the hotel, they headed straight to the hot spring resort¡¯s garden for the barbecue.

    On the way here, the five of them had alreadye to an agreement with Xia Shangzhou¡¯s car in advance. In order to give Lin Jiage and Shi Yao more privacy, after dinner, they would chat about their lives for a while before finding an excuse to leave, in fact, on the way here, they had even thought of an excuse in advance.

    But in reality, they were overthinking things.

    That was because before they could finish their barbecue, they could no longer sit still.

    The reason was simple. Lin Jiage and Shi Yao had gone too far. The entire meal wasn¡¯t a barbecue, but a dog ughter!

 Chapter 793 - I Only Want To Date Once, And I Only Want To Be With One Person (1)

    <h4>Chapter 793: I Only Want To Date Once, And I Only Want To Be With One Person (1)</h4>

    For example, Shi Yao said that she wanted to eat chicken wings, and Lin jiage eagerly ran over to roast chicken wings. So Be it, he actually ced all the other kebabs on his te.., xia Shangzhou grumbled unhappily, ¡°Boss, why are you making us eat like this?¡±As Lin Jiage earnestly sprinkled the ingredients on the chicken wings, he seemed to be making a lot of sense, he said, ¡°What does it have to do with me? I just need to take care of Yaoyao.¡±

    For example, there was a small fish pond in the hot spring manor, and there were some small yellow croakers in it. The fish pond wasn¡¯t too deep, so those who came to eat the barbecue could go fishing by themselves and have the hot spring staff clean it up before roasting it, thus, he tiantian suggested that everyone take out a hundred yuan each andpete with each other to see who could catch the most fish. After that, Shi Yao¡¯s luck really wasn¡¯t that great, and she was the one who caught the least fish in the group, in the end, when they were counting the fish, Lin Jiage ended up dumping all of his fish onto Shi Yao. Lu Bei wasn¡¯t convinced, so he imed that he was cheating. Thus, Lin jiage confidently asked, ¡°Are Yaoyao and I Family?¡±? Lu bei nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±. Lin jiage replied unhurriedly, ¡°Since we¡¯re family, what¡¯s mine is hers, and what¡¯s hers is mine. So, is there a problem?¡±? If you are not convinced, then you also find a boyfriend or girlfriend Ah! MHM, that really makes sense. No one could refute it, and they could only watch helplessly as Shi Yao carried away the 700 yuan with a basket full of small yellow croakers.

    If Lin Jiage and Shi Yao were really that strong, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything about it, but Lin Jiage and Shi Yao were the ones who went the extra mile when it came to abusing dogs.

    Have a good meal, can¡¯t you? The answer is no.

    Lin jiage refused to eat the kebabs cooked by anyone but Shi Yao, and no one else was allowed to eat them.

    No one else was allowed to eat it, but even eating the meat skewers wasn¡¯t enough to stop Lin Jiage¡¯s incorporeal mouth.

    As he ate, heplimented Shi Yao on how delicious her kebabs were. This wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning anymore, but the most hurtful thing was that while everyone was eating, he suddenly called out to her, and Shi Yao raised her head to ask what was wrong? He said, ¡°Nothing much. I just wanted to call out to you.¡±.

    Furthermore, before Shi Yao could even ask for a tissue after eating, Lin jiage had already passed the tissue over to her. In fact, he even wiped Shi Yao¡¯s mouth in front of the entire table. After which, Lu Bei finished his meal, he had to trouble Lin Jiage to pass him a tissue, but Lin Jiage¡¯s face was filled with reluctance.

    It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s unwilling, Lu Bei thought to himself. Can¡¯t he just stand up and take it?

    But in the end, after he stood up and grabbed a tissue, lin jiage said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I only serve my girlfriend.¡±.

    ¡°...¡±

    In the end, Xia Shangzhou, who hadn¡¯t even met a single girl he fancied, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Clutching his battered little heart, he found an excuse to escape with a stomachache.

    There was another girl he fancied, but after a meal where he spoke to Leng Nuan countless times, Lu Bei, who had been ignored countless times, found it impossible to look straight at Lin Jiage, who was in love with him. Thus, he found an excuse to go to the hot spring and fled as well.

    After Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei left, Leng Nuan, he tiantian, and Jiang Yue didn¡¯t stay any longer either.

    However, it was worth mentioning that during the meal, he tiantian received a call from Han Jing.

    He asked he tiantian a lot about Shi Yao and Lin Jiage, and he also asked if Shi Yao and Lin Jiage were together.

 Chapter 794 - I Only Want To Date Once, And I Only Want To Be With One Person (2)

    <h4>Chapter 794: I Only Want To Date Once, And I Only Want To Be With One Person (2)</h4>

    He Tiantian didn¡¯t know how to respond to Han Jing¡¯s words. After discreetly asking Shi Yao for permission, she replied to Han Jing truthfully, saying that Shi Yao and Lin Jiage were together.

    After which, Han Jing fell silent for a moment before hanging up.

    ..

    After filling their stomachs, Lin jiage and Shi Yao walked around the artificialke of the hot spring resort before returning to their room.

    Before returning to their room, Shi Yao was quite nervous. Even when she was chatting with Lin Jiage, she was sometimes a little toote to respond.

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t the only one who was nervous. There was also Lin Jiage. By the time they reached the entrance of their room, their palms were already sweating profusely.

    However, there were some things that were actually much smoother than one could imagine.

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t remember exactly how she and Lin Jiage ended up kissing. It seemed like Lin Jiage had poured a cup of water for her after returning to his room, but she didn¡¯t drink much from it, after which, the cup of water was ced back on the coffee table, and she fell into Lin Jiage¡¯s embrace..

    Lin Jiage¡¯s kiss was even more mesmerizing than the previous ones.

    Shi Yao¡¯s heart thumped wildly for quite some time before her mind waspletely filled with Mush, and she lost all ability to think.

    He pressed her under his body and kissed her passionately, causing her to feel dizzy and unable to breathe properly.

    In her daze, Shi Yao felt Lin Jiage¡¯s hand reaching for her waist and digging into her clothes..

    His fingertips were cool, and as they slid across her skin, they left a trail of force that sent shivers down her spine.

    Shi Yao¡¯s head felt even more dizzy. However, thest person to wake her up was Lin Jiage¡¯s chuckle. Following which, with a hint of ambiguity in his voice, it fell into her ears: ¡°Not that the most do not like to wear those underwear, how or wear this pink?¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s teasing rendered Shi Yao speechless. She held her breath for a moment with a reddened face before muttering, ¡°You¡¯re annoying!¡±Before opening her mouth and biting his shoulder.

    He didn¡¯t Dodge, allowing her to bite him lightly for a moment. After which, he carried her and flipped her over, allowing her to lie on top of him. Then, he reached out and grabbed her neck, turning her face toward him, ¡°Yaoyao, there are some things that I have to say first.¡±

    It was only after he spoke that Shi Yao realized that Lin Jiage¡¯s expression had be exceptionally serious.

    She didn¡¯t say anything, but her gaze that was looking back at him had also be a little more serious.

    ¡°Yaoyao, after tonight, I won¡¯t give you any chance to go back on your words. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t seem to understand what he meant. She nodded before shaking her head.

    In truth, Lin Jiage knew that it wasn¡¯t that Shi Yao didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but he was a little uncertain about it. After a few seconds of silence, he decided to tell her everything, word by word.

    ¡°I only want to fall in love once in my life, and I only want to be with one person. Yaoyao, if you¡¯re really together with me tonight, then you can only be together with me for the rest of your life.¡±

    His voice was faint and soft, but it carried a charm that Shi Yao couldn¡¯t describe.

    ¡°So, Yaoyao, have you thought it through?¡±

    A lifetime... such a vague phrase, but Shi Yao believed it.

    He really liked her, but he was willing to let her go for her; he had done so much for her, yet he didn¡¯tin at all..

    Shi Yao looked back into Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes, and without the slightest hesitation, she nodded furiously. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±The words ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through¡±fell into his mouth.

 Chapter 795 - The Bewitching Evildoer (1)

    <h4>Chapter 795: The Bewitching Evildoer (1)</h4>

    Shi Yao looked straight into Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes, and without the slightest hesitation, she nodded furiously, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±The words ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through¡±fell into Lin Jiage¡¯s mouth.

    This time, his kiss was frenzied, and the force of his kiss was also much stronger than the previous one.

    His body was burning hot, and it felt as if his entire body was on fire. Shi Yao felt her body heat up as well.

    He kissed her for a long time, and his hot lips slowly moved along the corners of her lips to her earlobes, behind her ears, neck, and... gently nibbled on her beautiful corbone.

    At the same time, his fingertipsnded on her back, unbuttoning her underwear one by one.

    The moment Shi Yao felt her chest rx, he took off her blouse. Then, he carried her in his arms, flipped over, and pressed her back under his body.

    Their breaths became increasingly messy, and one by one, her blouse was taken off by him. Then, he pressed his lips against hers and took off his blouse. Following which, his smooth and perfect skin lines fell into Shi Yao¡¯s eyes, she heard a ¡®Pa Cha¡¯sound, and Shi Yao knew that it was the sound of Lin Jiage untying his belt. Following which, Lin Jiage left her body. The weight he had lost and the rustling sounds he heard from time to time.., this caused Shi Yao to suddenly be even more nervous, and her body began to tremble slightly.

    Soon, another weight fell on her body, and Lin Jiage pressed himself on top of her. However, this time, after their lips intertwined for a short while, just as she was feeling dizzy from his kiss, Lin Jiage suddenly seemed to have thought of something, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±Then, he wrapped his arm around her waist with one hand, and with the other hand, he started rummaging through the scattered clothes on the floor.

    Curious, Shi Yao opened her eyes and took a quick peek. She saw that Lin Jiage had taken out a small colorful box from his pocket.

    Of course, she knew what it was... Her face reddened, and she quickly retracted her gaze, only to see Lin Jiage¡¯s bare chest... Her face reddened even more, even her breathing became unsteady.

    She could only turn her gaze away once more, only to see Lin Jiage taking out a small bag from the small box and putting it to his mouth.

    Actually, this action was quitemon, but Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes were too light and lustful. With a small bag in his mouth, the contrast made him look even more bewitching and alluring than usual, this was especially so at this moment. The aura emanating from his body was no longer just his usual clean and refreshing fragrance, but a living desire..

    Such a sight made Shi Yao feel that the current Lin Jiage was simply a demon who could turn all living beings upside down!

    Indeed, he was a demon... Jiang Yue, he tiantian, and the others were wrong. The delicious ice cream ball wasn¡¯t her, it was him..

    While Shi Yao was staring at Lin Jiage¡¯s imagination running wild, Lin Jiage, who had torn open the small bag, turned around. Just as he was about to use the small bag, he suddenly caught sight of something on the ground from the corner of his eye.

    He paused for a moment before turning his gaze over. After which, he tossed the small bag into the trash can at the side.

    Seeing this sight, Shi Yao frowned slightly and stared at Lin Jiage in confusion.

    But before she could ask him anything, Lin Jiage suddenly spoke up first. In his hoarse and deep voice, there was a faint hint of a ¡®f * cking dog¡¯in his voice, ¡°Yaoyao, why don¡¯t you go to the bathroom...¡±

    PS: Oh, I¡¯m sorry. The gas bill is too high, so I had to stop halfway through the car... ...

 Chapter 796 - The Bewitching Evildoer (2)

    <h4>Chapter 796: The Bewitching Evildoer (2)</h4>

    The washroom?

    Shi Yao blinked her eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the washroom...¡±

    Lin jiage seemed to be holding his breath for quite some time before he managed to squeeze out a few words, ¡°Then you still have to go...¡±

    Shi Yao blinked her eyes with an aggrieved look on her face.

    Who would do such a thing? She didn¡¯t want to go to the washroom, and she had to be forced to go to the washroom..

    Please don¡¯t act cute, I¡¯m really afraid... I can¡¯t help it, and I¡¯ll fight you to the death just like that... Lin Jiage muttered to himself as he turned his gaze away. He then pointed to a certain spot on the ground and gestured for Shi Yao to take a look for herself.

    Perplexed, Shi Yao blinked her eyes at Lin Jiage before turning her gaze to the spot where his finger was pointing at.

    Her gazended on her underwear..

    Shi Yao was just about to ask Lin jiage what he was doing in her underwear, but before she could finish her sentence, she saw a bright red stain on her pink underwear..

    Blood? Blood... Blood!

    Suddenly, Shi Yao seemed to have understood something. Pushing Lin Jiage aside, she took a nce at the sofa and saw that it was stained with blood as well... She, she, she was... having her period?

    In the next moment, Shi Yao dashed into the washroom barefooted.

    Following which, the door to the washroom was mmed shut. Lin jiage flipped over the nket and wrapped it around his body. Sitting cross-legged on the sofa, he stared at the night view outside the French windows, and he began to doubt his life.

    He really couldn¡¯t understand the situation that was happening right now. How could such a bloody thing happen to him?

    He had been waiting for so many days, and he had already taken off his clothes. Just as the Arrow was about to be released, her period came?

    ? ? ? ?

    Lin jiage wrapped himself tightly around the nket, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt his heart ache. He even felt a sense of tragedy, as if he was going to die before he could even finish his lesson!

    ¡°Lin Jiage...¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s weak voice suddenly sounded from the bathroom behind him.

    It was impossible for him not to feel depressed after such a thing had happened. But even so, after hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, Lin Jiage still replied with a gentle and elegant voice, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°T-there¡¯s no bun here...¡±

    Bun? Lin jiage frowned. At this point in time, Soft Bun still wanted to eat?

    But despite his displeasure, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face. He could only reply in a gentle voice, ¡°What vor of bread do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go buy it for you...¡±

    ¡°No... it¡¯s not bread for eating, it¡¯s bread for eating...¡±

    Lin Jiage thought to himself, Heh, don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯ve read books before, how can I still use bread? Tell me, how can I use bread? Let me use it too..

    Seeing that Lin Jiage still hadn¡¯t responded to her question, Shi Yao thought that he still didn¡¯t understand what she was referring to, so she could only speak up once more, ¡°It¡¯s just sanitary napkins...¡±

    So, the bread in soft bun¡¯s mouth was actually referring to sanitary napkins..

    Lin jiage replied with an ¡°OH¡±before continuing without any hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy them for you right away.¡±

    Even though he was feeling extremely stifled down there, and a raging fire was raging in his lower abdomen, Lin jiage still threw away the nket, picked up his clothes, and began putting them on.

    Before he left, he greeted Shi Yao in the bathroom, ¡°I¡¯ll be going now...¡±

    ¡°Un...¡±Shi Yao¡¯s soft reply echoed in the room. Lin jiage rummaged through his wallet and headed toward the entrance of the hotel room. Not too far away, Shi Yao¡¯s voice sounded from behind him, ¡°Lin Jiage...¡±

 Chapter 797 - A Man Defeated By Period (1)

    <h4>Chapter 797: A Man Defeated By Period (1)</h4>

    Lin Jiage stopped in his tracks. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re buying the bun, can you bring some real bread along with you? After what you said just now, I feel like eating it...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±! ! ! ! !¡±

    Even in this state, she still wants to eat it?

    Unable to wait for Lin Jiage¡¯s reply, Shi Yao asked, ¡°Can I?¡±

    Can I say no? That was what Lin Jiage was thinking in his heart, but his mouth replied nonchntly, ¡°Sure, is there anything else you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Ham sausage, jelly, yogurt, chocte, french fries...¡±

    ¡°Baby, your heart is really big!¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s voice was a little low, so Shi Yao couldn¡¯t hear him clearly from the bathroom, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I told you to wait for me. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    ..

    Lin Jiage went out wearing only a thinyer of clothes. It was already very cold in Beijing at the end of November, and the fire in his body had mostly subsided by the time he returned from the cold.

    Lin jiage ced the bag of snacks that Shi Yao had asked for on the coffee table before carrying anotherrge bag to the washroom.

    He raised his hand and lightly knocked on the door, ¡°Yaoyao.¡±

    The door to the washroom opened slightly, and Shi Yao¡¯s fair arms stretched out from within.

    Lin Jiage passed the bag to her.

    After she retracted her hand, he was just about to turn around and sit down on the sofa when he heard her voice once more, ¡°Why did you buy so many?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know which brand you wanted to use, and I also didn¡¯t know if you wanted a daily or night brand, so I took one of each...¡±

    Shi Yao imitated Lin Jiage¡¯s tone and replied with an ¡°OH¡±. A few secondster, she spoke up again, ¡°Lin Jiage...¡±

    ¡°HM?¡±Lin jiage, who had walked far away from the bathroom door, stepped back and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    As if embarrassed, Shi Yao stammered for a moment before finally saying what she wanted to say, ¡°I need you to pass me a pair of underpants. They¡¯re in my suitcase...¡±

    Hearing her words, Lin Jiage suddenly remembered that she had indeed run into the bathroom without any clothes on.

    He replied with an ¡°Mm¡±before walking over to a small suitcase that Shi Yao had brought over.

    Opening the suitcase, when Lin Jiage was helping Shi Yao look for her underwear, he immediately found a pile of thin fabric.

    He thought that it was underwear, so he picked it up and took a look at it before realizing what it was..

    His ears reddened, and the lust that he had gone through so much to get rid of in the cold wind once more seeped into his body.

    ¡°Lin Jiage?¡±

    Shi Yao spoke up once more.

    Lin jiage hurriedly snapped back to his senses, ¡°They¡¯re here...¡±

    As he spoke, he took out a piece of lingerie from under the pile of fabric.

    ¡°No, I meant to say that you¡¯re going to bring me a T-shirt...¡±

    Lin jiage replied with an ¡°Mm¡±before squatting down to pick up a t-shirt and heading to the washroom.

    After handing the clothes over to Shi Yao, he sat on the sofa and stared out the window for a moment. Then, from the corner of his eye, he couldn¡¯t stop his gaze from drifting toward Shi Yao¡¯s luggage..

    What was soft bun preparing those things for? Could it be that she was going to wear them for him to see..

    As these thoughts entered Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, he couldn¡¯t help but start daydreaming. As such, he didn¡¯t even notice Shi Yaoing out of the bathroom and walking over to his side.

    ¡°Lin Jiage?¡±Shi Yao called out to Lin Jiage. Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, she took a few more nces at him.

 Chapter 798 - A Man Defeated By Period (2)

    <h4>Chapter 798: A Man Defeated By Period (2)</h4>

    ¡°Lin Jiage?¡±Shi Yao called out to Lin Jiage. Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, she took a closer look at him.

    Following which, Shi Yao noticed that Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze was constantly drifting toward a certain direction.

    It was purely out of curiosity, so she followed his gaze as well. It was her luggage... was there something wrong with her luggage?

    Shi Yao craned her neck to examine her luggage for a moment before noticing a familiar cloth..

    Wasn¡¯t that... wasn¡¯t that a present from Leng Nuan and the others?

    She had clearly hidden it at the bottom of the cupboard, so how did it end up in her luggage?

    Shi Yao frowned as she recalled how he Tiantian had asked her to wash the apples before she left... so, that was when they had secretly ced the items in her luggage?

    Shi Yao stood up abruptly and ran over to her suitcase, closing it behind her, then, she turned to Lin jiage and began exining, ¡°That, I didn¡¯t buy it... that, it was a gift from them... I don¡¯t know how I got in... No, no, they were the ones who sneaked it in behind my back...¡±

    Faced with Shi Yao¡¯s anxiety, Lin jiage replied absent-mindedly, ¡°MHM.¡±.

    Shi Yao¡¯s embarrassed face began to burn. She looked around for a moment before running over to the sofa and bending down to pick up her underwear, just as she was about to find an excuse to hide in the bathroom, she said, ¡°Um, I¡¯m going to wash my clothes...¡±

    As she said those words, she ran over to the bathroom. However, just as she took half a step, her wrist was grabbed by Lin jiage. Following which, the male student stood up, he took her underwear from her fingertips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you wash it. You can rest on the bed...¡±

    Many years ago, her mother stopped helping her wash her underwear... Shi Yao hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll do it myself...¡±

    As if he couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her, Lin jiage wrapped one hand around her waist and carried her on his back. He brought her to the bedroom and ced her on the bed. After covering her with the nket, his eyes seemed to be on fire, he stared at her for a moment before saying, ¡°Be good.¡±Fearing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself, he got up and left.

    After washing Shi Yao¡¯s underwear, Lin Jiage brought a cup of brown sugar water and ced it on the bedside table. At the same time, he also brought over the food that Shi Yao wanted to eat, with a deliberate tone, he said, ¡°You eat first. I¡¯m going to the hotel¡¯s coffee shop. Is there anything else I Can Do?¡±

    After Shi Yao¡¯s permission, Lin Jiage left the hotel room.

    He said that he was going to work for a while, but the current him wasn¡¯t in the mood to work at all.

    However, before hepletely calmed down, he really didn¡¯t dare to stay in the hotel room with her. Not to mention, he had almost seeded just a moment ago... that feeling was simply too unbearable... he wasn¡¯t a monk, so he really couldn¡¯t stand it..

    Lin Jiage stood outside for a moment in the cold wind before heading over to look for Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou.

    The two of them were ying poker, and when they saw him, they were astonished.

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re done already? I thought you were going to fight to the end of the day!¡±

    ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you say that one box isn¡¯t enough? Are you using one now?¡±

    Faced with the teasing from the two of them, Lin Jiage felt even more depressed.

    Even though what had happened tonight was truly a farce, he couldn¡¯t ept being doubted in that aspect. Thus, after finding a seat on the sofa, he grabbed a pillow and hugged it tightly in his embrace, he said those three words in a sorrowful manner, ¡°My period.¡±

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou immediately understood what was going on, and they burst into unrestrainedughter.

    ¡°Boss ¡ª a man who was defeated by his period!¡±

    ¡°A man? I think you¡¯re using the wrong word. It¡¯s clearly a boy...¡±

    ¡°Boss, do you know what this is called? Don¡¯t abuse a dog, abuse a dog and get struck by lightning!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±

    However, not long after Lin Jiage arrived and joined them in their poker game, the two of them were left with nothing but their underpants.

    ..

    That night, it was already two in the morning when the three of them finished their card game in Xia Shangzhou¡¯s room.

    After they left the room, an ident urred, or rather, an ident.

    ¡¤

 Chapter 799 - Thereâ€™s Someone Waiting In My Room (1)

    <h4>Chapter 799: There¡¯s Someone Waiting In My Room (1)</h4>

    ..

    By the time the three of them had finished ying cards in Xia Shangzhou¡¯s room that night, it was already two in the morning.

    After they had left the room, an ident had urred, or rather, an ident.

    After the end of the game, Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei were in an abnormal state of mind, and they proposed to have two sses of wine.

    After ying cards for a few hours, Lin jiage, who had already calmed downpletely, turned down the two of Them¡¯s suggestion, thinking of Shi Yao, who was left alone in the hotel room. ¡°You guys go ahead and drink. I have to go now...¡±

    A vengeful man, he deeply remembered the words he had been mercilessly ridiculed by two people when he came here tonight. When he reached out his hand to tidy up the table to win money, do not forget to continue to speak: ¡°I and you are not the same, I have someone waiting in my room, unlike you, no worries...¡±

    ¡°Well... not bad, win this money, can feed Yao Yao to eat a few big meals.¡±

    After saying those words, Lin Jiage waved the stack of hundred-dor bills that he had organized before slyly saying, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯m going back to see my girlfriend.¡±After which, he took the money he had won and left.

    Before leaving, Lin Jiage seemed to have thought of something. He turned his head around and said, ¡°Even if I¡¯m a boy, I¡¯m still a boy with a girlfriend. As for you two...¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Instead, he gave Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei a look of pity and pity before slowly opening the door and slowly walking out, after which, he slowly closed the door and left.

    After Lin Jiage left, Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou really did open a bottle of wine to drown their sorrows after suffering the double blow of losing their money and showing off their love for each other.

    Even though they said that they were drinking to drown their sorrows, the two of them only drank half a bottle of red wine before leaving.

    The rooms in the hot spring manor were all individual wooden houses.

    Lu Bei¡¯s room was a little far away from Xia Shangzhou¡¯s room.

    Humming an off-key tune, he walked along the gravel road, making left and right turns as he made his way from one wooden house to another to where he lived. On his way there, he met with an ident.

    It was alreadyte at night in the hot spring vi, and it was extremely quiet.

    At first, Lu Bei only faintly heard some movements, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention until a voice came from behind him.

    ¡°601 is on fire, I received it, I¡¯m already here... someone is already calling the police? Okay, okay, I received it, I¡¯m on my way...¡±

    As he finished speaking, a security guard spoke into the walkie-talkie as he hurriedly ran past him.

    Fire? 601?

    Lu Bei took two steps forward and suddenly remembered that Leng Nuan¡¯s room was 601. Then, he quickened his pace and caught up with the security guard, grabbing his arm. ¡°Did you just say that 601 is on fire?¡±

    The security guard was stunned for two seconds. ¡°Yes, the surveince room suddenly issued an rm saying that 601 is on fire...¡±

    Before the security guard could finish his sentence, Lu Bei let go of him and ran away. He jumped about ten meters forward and retreated. ¡°Which direction is 601?¡±

    The security guard raised his hand and pointed to the left. Before he could say anything, Lu Bei had already disappeared into the night.

    From a distance, Lu Bei saw a wooden house. There was a sh of fire.

    The fire was already very big. Before Lu Bei reached the wooden house, he could already feel the hot airing from the front.

    The fire brigade had not arrived yet, but there were already some people surrounding the wooden house.

 Chapter 800 - Thereâ€™s Someone Waiting In My Room (2)

    <h4>Chapter 800: There¡¯s Someone Waiting In My Room (2)</h4>

    Lu Bei looked around and didn¡¯t see Leng Nuan. He grabbed a random person and asked, ¡°Has the person who lives in this roome out yet?¡±

    That person was probably on vacation too. When he heard Lu Bei¡¯s words, he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only came out to take a look after hearing themotion...¡±

    I don¡¯t know... What kind of answer is this?

    Lu Bei¡¯s tone was slightly anxious when he spoke again. ¡°When did youe? Didn¡¯t you see anyoneing out after you came?¡±

    This time, the person Lu Bei asked had yet to reply, a person beside him answered, ¡°I came earlier than him. When I came, the fire was already very big. There was thick smokeing out of the window. However, no one came out after such a short while. If there really was someone inside, they would have probably fainted by now...¡±

    This time, before the person who spoke could finish his sentence, Lu Bei rushed towards the burning wooden house.

    ¡°Hey, Buddy, What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Such a big fire, you might not be able toe out if you go in. Moreover, we have already called the police. The fire department will be here soon...¡±

    Lu Beipletely ignored the warm-hearted person¡¯s reminder behind him. He directly rushed to the door of the wooden house and began to shout Leng Nuan¡¯s name loudly.

    No one answered.

    The door was locked. He tried to push it twice but could not open it. Then, he looked at the open window beside him. Without hesitation, he ran straight to the window.

    On the way, he happened to pass by a small fountain. He did not care that it was winter at the moment. He stood on the fountain and quickly soaked his clothes. Then, he tore a piece of his shirt, covered his mouth and nose, and entered the room through the window.

    It was full of mes. Lu Bei called out Leng Nuan¡¯s name while looking for her inside.

    Through the crackling sound of the mes, Lu Bei heard the sound of the fire rm outside.

    Then, the door was opened. Someone rushed in and dragged him out.

    ¡°Leng Nuan, Leng Nuan...¡±

    Lu Bei, who was thrown out of the wooden house, subconsciously rushed into the wooden house again. But soon, he was stopped by the security guards.

    ¡°Let go of me, I want to go in and find someone... Leng Nuan... Leng Nuan...¡±

    Lu Bei struggled crazily. As he was still unable to break free from the security guards, his voice sounded hysterical.

    Perhaps it was because he had used too much strength, his voice became a little hoarse in the end. However, he was still desperately shouting Leng Nuan¡¯s name. The moment he broke his voice, a clear and cold voice came from behind him, ¡°Senior Lu...¡±

    Lu Bei seemed to have hit his acupuncture points and suddenly quieted down.

    Three secondster, he turned around and saw Leng Nuan standing under a plum blossom tree about five meters behind him.

    He was stunned for a moment, and then a look of ecstasy shed across his face. He broke free from the security guard and subconsciously rushed towards Leng Nuan.

    ¡°You¡¯re fine. You¡¯re not in the room. You scared me to death. I thought you were trapped inside...¡±

    As he spoke, he reached out to grab Leng Nuan¡¯s arm, wanting to make sure that she was really fine.

    However, before his fingertips touched Leng Nuan¡¯s clothes, Leng Nuan took a step back in extreme repulsion and avoided his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, senior Lu...¡±Leng Nuan¡¯s voice was still emotionless.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±Lu Benben didn¡¯t mind Leng Nuan¡¯s coldness and alienation. He repeated the words several times like a false rm, then he said something new, ¡°I thought you were in the room...¡±

 Chapter 801

    <h4>Chapter 801: Sincere (1)</h4>

    ¡°No...¡±Leng Nuan¡¯s voice was still emotionless. She answered Lu Bei with a distant expression. After a while, she exined, ¡°I live in the 601 in the East District. This is the West District.¡±

    Lu bei responded with an ¡°OH¡±and then an ¡°OH¡±as if he suddenly realized something. In the end, he seemed to not know what to say, he chuckled and said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s still the same sentence from before. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay...¡±

    Leng Nuan did not say anything else.

    Lu Bei, who had always been talkative, was probably shocked. Seeing that she did not say anything, he did not speak anymore. Unlike usual, she ignored him, and he also had endless topics to talk about.

    The two of them were silent, and the firemen behind them were busy directing them.

    The fire was quickly put out. As there were no casualties, the people surrounding them gradually dispersed.

    The suburbs were quiet to begin with, and now it was even quieter.

    Leng Nuan, who was staring at Lu Bei, blinked her eyes and took the lead to break the silent atmosphere between the two of them. ¡°Your...¡±

    She only said two words before she raised her hand and pointed at her hair.

    Lu Bei did not understand what Leng Nuan meant at first. He was stunned for a moment before he reached out to wipe his head. He could feel the burning sensation on his head. Only then did he realize that she was referring to the fact that his hair had burned a lot after he had just rushed into the fire..

    He had always valued hairstyles the most, he scratched his head carelessly. ¡°Oh, about that... I¡¯ve been wanting to change my hairstyle recently and shave my head, but I haven¡¯t made up my mind yet. Now, it saves me the trouble. Tomorrow, I can directly shave off this 3,000 thread of worry at the hot spring barber shop...¡±

    Lu Bei had always been so naughty when he spoke.

    In the past, Leng Nuan had been teased by Lu Bei many times, but this time, she did notugh out loud. She looked at his wet clothes and at his shivering body in the early winter night, he lowered his eyelids slightly. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I have to go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±After Lu Bei said that, he used a negotiating tone and asked, ¡°Shall I send you off?¡±

    Lu Bei had said this to Leng Nuan many times, but every time, Leng Nuan would either reject him coldly or politely. This time, Lu Bei¡¯s words entered Leng Nuan¡¯s ears. Due to her long-standing habit.., subconsciously, she wanted to open her mouth and say, ¡°No, thank you.¡±But when the words were on the tip of her tongue, she did not say it. In the end, she simply turned around without saying anything and walked towards her own ce.

    Seeing that she did not reject him, Lu Bei grinned and followed her.

    ¡°It¡¯s really cold today.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, you¡¯ve been reading in the car this afternoon. What are you reading?¡±

    ¡°Have you never liked to talk? Girls are so young. It¡¯s better to be lively...¡±

    Along the way, Lu Bei did not stop chattering. It was only when they were about to reach Leng Nuan¡¯s room that she turned around to look at him.

    Lu Bei immediately tightened his lips and did not make a sound.

    When she reached the door of her room, Leng Nuan stopped. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up and go in. Rest early. Good night.¡±Lu Bei, who was in a mess, stood under a dim streetmp and waved at Leng Nuan with a smile.

    Leng Nuan nodded slightly and did not say anything else. She stared at Lu Bei and hesitated for a moment. She did not say the words ¡°You¡¯ll go take a hot bath¡±in the end. Then, she turned around, swiped her room card and entered the room, then, without saying a word to Lu Bei, she closed the door.

 Chapter 802

    <h4>Chapter 802: Sincere (2)</h4>

    Leng Nuan leaned against the door for a while before walking into the house. When she passed by the window, she nced outside. Lu Bei was trembling all over and was still standing under the streetmp.

    She did not linger and entered the bathroom.

    After taking a hot bath, she looked out of the window again. The ce where Lu Bei had just stood was empty except for a dim yellow light.

    He left. Leng Nuan stared at that ce and fixed her eyes on it.

    She hadn¡¯t blown her hair yet. Although there was heating in the wooden house, her scalp was still a little chilly after standing for a long time.

    After she came back to her senses, she walked to the dressing table, took the hairdryer, and carefully dried her hair. Then, she applied face cream, turned off the light, and went to bed.

    She closed her eyes. She was originally very sleepy, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a long time.

    She had gone to the hot spring with he tiantian and Jiang Yue. Then, at twelve o¡¯clock, the three of them stayed in Jiang Yue¡¯s room for a while.

    In the process of chatting, time flew by. In the blink of an eye, it was already past two o¡¯clock in the morning. She was so sleepy that she could not open her eyes. She lost he tiantian and Jiang Yue, who were still in high spirits, and left alone.

    Jiang Yue lived in the western district and she lived in the Eastern District. The road back was a little long.

    However, on the way back, she heard noises and the sound of a fire rm.

    At that time, she was purely curious and looked towards the source of the sound. However, she did not expect to hear her own name amidst the noise.

    Leng Nuan, Leng Nuan, Leng Nuan... every sound was sincere.

    It came from the wooden house that was on fire.

    She kept thinking that it was a dream until the firemen dragged Lu Bei out of it. Until she stood not far behind him and saw with her own eyes that he had gone crazy and still wanted to rush into the scary wooden house that was on fire, she could not help but clench her fists. Her slightly grown nails pinched her palm, letting her know that this was not a dream. Then, she faced the boy who had copsed to the point of hysteria, ¡°Senior Lu...¡±

    He no longer had the usual shy image that he tiantian usually had. In a sorry state, he dashed right up to her.

    In that instant, she suddenly had a hallucination. She actually felt that he was even more handsome than that Lin jiage whom Lord G praised in public.

    Was he sincere? He was sincere, wasn¡¯t he... Even though she made a mistake and didn¡¯t stay in that room, he still risked his life to rush in..

    He¡¯s really sincere, isn¡¯t he?

    But... So what if he¡¯s sincere?

    In the end, she didn¡¯t deserve it, and she didn¡¯t dare to ept it.

    ..

    Shi Yao had her period, and the next day happened to be the most ufortable day of the seven days. Thus, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t go anywhere to y, spending the entire time in the room with Shi Yao. If she wanted to eat an apple, he would peel it, whenever she wanted to eat a grape, he would peel it. Whenever she wanted to drink yogurt, he would lick the top of the yogurt..

    It wasn¡¯t until lunch time that Lin Jiage and Shi Yao finally left their hotel room.

    The resort was well-equipped with both Chinese and western food. Thus, Shi Yao chose to eat Chinese before heading to the restaurant. Following Shi Yao¡¯s instructions, Lin Jiage made a call to the other five people, he asked them if they wanted to eat?

    The five of them epted Lin Jiage¡¯s goodwill, and while they were eating, Lin Jiage and Shi Yao sat at the same table. The five of them chose a new table for themselves, and they sat as far away from Lin Jiage and Shi Yao as possible.

    The reason was simple. Lin Jiage and Shi Yao were simply too lovey-dovey, and the five of them didn¡¯t want to see them at all.

 Chapter 803

    <h4>Chapter 803: Picking Up The Old Habits And Pinching The Peach Blossoms (1) </h4>

    It was a beautiful day today. After lunch, Lin Jiage apanied Shi Yao to bask in the Sun since she wasn¡¯t allowed to soak in the hot spring.

    While they were basking in the sun, the hotel attendant brought over a te of nuts and a piece of cake for afternoon tea.

    Lin jiage, who had apanied Shi Yao to watch a television drama for a while, ced the nuts beside his hand and began peeling them while stuffing them into Shi Yao¡¯s mouth.

    The environment around the two of them was very quiet. Other than the sound of Lin Jiage peeling the shell, there was no other sounding from the IPAD in Shi Yao¡¯s hand. It was a warm and beautiful sunlight, through the ss window, the sunlight fell on Shi Yao and Lin Jiage¡¯s bodies, giving them a sense of peace and tranquility.

    Under such an atmosphere, Lin Jiage¡¯s heart also calmed down.

    If it was possible, he really hoped that time would be able to stay in this moment for a long time, allowing them to... quietly grow old together.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s mind wandered for a moment, and Shi Yao, who hadn¡¯t eaten any nuts for a long time, turned to look at him.

    Lin jiage quickly collected his thoughts and stuffed the peeled nuts into Shi Yao¡¯s mouth.

    Shi Yao beamed with delight, and her eyes curved up in an adorable manner.

    Seeing her smile, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but smile along with her.

    He wished that there would be plenty of time in the future, and every time he saw her, she would always smile like a flower.

    Seeing that Lin Jiage was only looking at her without saying a word, Shi Yao blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m smiling. It¡¯s great that no one will disturb us like this...¡±

    Following which, Shi Yao¡¯s phone rang.

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Under Lin Jiage¡¯s speechless expression, she took out her phone and took a look. It was an unfamiliar number, but she was afraid that she would miss out on an important call, thus, she picked up the call. ¡°Hello, May I know who you are?¡±

    The other end of the line fell silent.

    Shi Yao frowned slightly, thinking that she had dialed the wrong number. Just as she was about to hang up, a male voice sounded from the other end. ¡°May I know... Are you senior Shi Yao?¡±

    Calling me senior? Or is it a male?

    Lin Jiage¡¯s back immediately tensed up, and all of his attention was focused on Shi Yao¡¯s phone.

    ¡°I¡¯m Shi Yao...¡±after Shi Yao replied, she couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±... excuse me, are you also from G University?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a freshman from G University, and I¡¯m also from the English department. Senior, do you still remember? When I first enrolled, you were the one in charge of receiving the freshmen...¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t remember, but she was too embarrassed to say that she didn¡¯t remember. Fortunately, the male student on the other end of the line quickly spoke up,¡±... You¡¯ve talked to me before, and you said that I¡¯m really tall...¡±

    I seem to have lost my impression of you... Shi Yao replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯.

    The male student on the other end of the line thought that he had remembered her, he immediately spoke up, ¡°Senior, my name is Chen Tao. I¡¯m eighteen years old this year, and I¡¯m already an adult. I¡¯m from Nanjing, and I have a younger sister who¡¯s in junior high this year...¡±

    It¡¯s poisonous... Soft Bun wasn¡¯t doing a household survey, so why would he report it in such detail? And he even emphasized that he was already an adult... was he hinting at something?

    Lin jiage forcefully squeezed the nut in his hand and crushed it along with the nut.

    Shi Yao was stunned by the Little Junior¡¯s string of words. She blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°Um, junior, why... Are You Looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Senior, it took me a lot of effort to find your number. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m being too abrupt...¡±

 Chapter 804

    <h4>Chapter 804: Picking Up The Old Habits And Pinching The Peach Blossoms (2) </h4>

    Knowing that it would be rude, he still made a phone call... Lin jiage crushed a nut with his bare hands once more.

    Is this child unable to understand humannguage? Why does he always answer the wrong questions?

    Shi Yao could only ask once more, ¡°Um, junior... why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Senior, are you angry?¡±

    Shi Yao:¡±...¡±does this child really not understand humannguage?

    Shi Yao: ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You gave me a fright. I thought you were angry...¡±

    Shi Yao hurriedly interjected, ¡°Junior, let¡¯s get back to business...¡±

    ¡°Oh, Oh, I¡¯m sorry, Senior. I tend to spout a lot of nonsense when I¡¯m nervous... Senior, please don¡¯t take offense...¡±

    What do you mean by spouting a lot of nonsense? I really do. Also, your senior doesn¡¯t take offense, but your senior¡¯s man does!

    Lin jiage squeezed the crushed fruit into powder.

    ¡°... senior, I¡¯m calling because... i... I¡¯ve never been able to forget you. From the moment Iid eyes on you, I felt like you were my goddess... senior, can I, can I, can I like you?¡±

    No Way! There was no way he could fall in love with soft bun. Oh, no, there wasn¡¯t even a window!

    With this thought in mind, the nut shells in Lin Jiage¡¯s hands began to crumble into small pieces.

    ¡°ER...¡±to think that he was actually here to confess his love..

    Shi Yao, who had received too many simr calls, calmly replied, ¡°If I say no, will you really listen to me and not fall in love with me?¡±

    ¡°No, senior. No matter if you reject me or ept me, I¡¯ll still like you! Senior, can I Woo You?¡±

    As Wen Tao¡¯s voice fell, Shi Yao felt her scalp go numb.

    She was stunned for two seconds before she instinctively turned around and saw Lin Jiage staring straight at her.

    Is it just my imagination? She actually felt that Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze was a little sorrowful... She, who had done nothing out of pity, felt a sense of guilt, as if she had betrayed him..

    Shi Yao discreetly steadied her heart and hurriedly tried to prove her innocence, ¡°Junior, I¡¯m sorry about that. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to reject you because I already have a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, senior. I Don¡¯t care. With a boyfriend, I can still break up with him...¡±

    Break up... break up with him? In broad daylight, in broad daylight, and in broad daylight, he was actually cursing him for breaking up with soft bun. Is there anyw in this world?

    Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze grew even more sorrowful.

    The sorrowful Shi Yao replied resolutely without any hesitation, ¡°Junior, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll break up with my boyfriend! Besides, I don¡¯t like guys younger than me!¡±

    ¡°Why? Senior? Don¡¯t tell me you like older men?¡±

    Old, old, old men? Are you talking about me?

    This is too much! So what if I¡¯m Young? So what if I¡¯m Young? Who doesn¡¯t sound like I¡¯ve never been 18 before!

    To pry into his corner right in front of him, does he really think that he, Lin Jiage, is a vegetarian... why doesn¡¯t he ask around to find out what his strongest hidden skill is? That¡¯s pinching a peach blossom... Let¡¯s see how he¡¯ll get back to his old job..

    With this thought in mind, Lin jiage suddenly spoke up, ¡°Baby...¡±

    His clear and elegant voice, along with his gentle tone, sounded as corny as it could be.

    Shi Yao shuddered, and she turned her head to look at Lin Jiage.

    Before her gaze could even touch Lin Jiage¡¯s face, his lips were already pressing against hers.

 Chapter 805

    <h4>Chapter 805: A Lifetime Cake (1)</h4>

    Shi Yao¡¯s eyes widened in shock for two seconds before she finally realized what Lin Jiage was doing.

    I¡¯m still on the phone with Junior Wen Tao and Junior Wu Shu..

    Shi Yao instinctively wanted to struggle, but Lin Jiage seemed to have predicted it beforehand. He grabbed the back of her head and forcefully kissed her lips before prying open her teeth, he forcefully barged into her mouth..

    He continued to kiss her for a long time until her breathing became a little ragged. Only then did he silently lift his eyelids to take a look at Shi Yao¡¯s phone screen.

    Perhaps, the person on the other end of the line had heard the slight movement just now and knew what Shi Yao had done... So, he hung up the phone.

    Hehe... You Little Brat, you want to fight with me..

    Lin jiage sneered disdainfully in his heart, and in the next moment, he deepened his kiss. It was only after he was satisfied with the kiss that he reluctantly let go of Shi Yao.

    Shi Yao leaned against Lin Jiage¡¯s chest, and it took a while for her to regain her breath.

    She subconsciously nced at the phone screen and saw that the call had already been hung up. Then, she recalled that the sound of their kiss had already been heard by Wen Tao and Wu Shi on the other end of the phone, and her face immediately flushed red, she red at Lin jiage with a tinge of shame, ¡°You... you... you did it on purpose!¡±

    Lin jiage reached out and stroked Shi Yao¡¯s hair, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I did it on purpose.¡±

    Before Shi Yao¡¯s hair could stand on end.., he immediately spoke up once more, ¡°Besides, Yaoyao, I¡¯m helping you... Do you like him? If you don¡¯t like him, then of course you don¡¯t like him pestering you either. Look at me, didn¡¯t I just help you clear your path?¡±

    ¡°Then should I thank you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to do all of that, but if you want to thank me, I don¡¯t mind if you do something to me.¡±

    ¡°You, you, you...¡±unable to win against Lin Jiage¡¯s bickering, Shi Yao puffed up her cheeks and said, ¡°I¡¯m angry, the kind that can¡¯t be coaxed!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright. I was wrong. I¡¯m not angry anymore. How about this...¡±Lin Jiage said, ¡°... look at the girl on my phone. If you think that there¡¯s a problem with any of them, you can call her and force her to hang up using the same method I did. That way, it¡¯ll be fair, right?¡±

    ¡°Fair my ass!¡±Did he think that she was an idiot? HMPH HMPH... Shi Yao, don¡¯t look at her face, don¡¯t look at Lin Jiage.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Fair my ass... how about this, I¡¯ll buy you a cake to eat...¡±

    ¡°Do I look like someone who can be dismissed with just a piece of cake?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, how is that possible? Our baby needs at least a hundred pieces of cake to be dismissed, right?¡±

    ¡°UN UN, we agreed on a hundred pieces of cake!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright, a cake for Life!¡±

    ..

    In the afternoon, the phone call from that junior, Wen Tao and Wu Shi, didn¡¯t give Lin Jiage too much of a sense of crisis.

    It wasn¡¯t until that night that..

    Due to her period, Shi Yao went to bed early. After busying himself with work for a while, he took a shower and climbed into bed. Just as he was about to go to sleep, his phone suddenly rang.

    Lin jiage subconsciously touched his phone and realized that it had already been muted. Only then did he realize that it was Shi Yao¡¯s phone.

    He thought that it was just a message, so he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. Just as he was lying on his bed, his phone suddenly rang once more.

    It was still Shi Yao¡¯s phone.

    He was afraid that if it continued ringing like this, it would wake her up, so he reached out and touched her phone, silencing it.

 Chapter 806

    <h4>Chapter 806: A Lifetime Cake (2)</h4>

    After a series of actions, Lin Jiage subconsciously wanted to return Shi Yao¡¯s phone back to her, but the screen suddenly lit up, and another message came in.

    ¡°Shi Yao, are you really with Lin Jiage?¡±

    Who Is this person..

    Lin jiage frowned slightly. Following which, he saw the screen lighting up and dimming non-stop.

    One message after another popped up on Shi Yao¡¯s phone.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t need to think to know that the person who sent those messages was definitely a male.

    Not to mention, he had sent so many messages in the middle of the night..

    Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, but in the end, he still held Shi Yao¡¯s hand and unlocked the screen. He entered the messages on his phone and read through them one by one.

    ¡°Are you asleep?¡±

    ¡°Shi Yao, it¡¯s Han Jing.¡±

    ¡°Are you still ignoring me? The reason why I¡¯m here is to ask you...¡±

    ¡°Shi Yao, are you really together with Lin Jiage?¡±

    ¡°I know. This might be true, but I want to hear it from you.¡±

    Han Jing... that art student who treated soft bun to a fish and sang a song to confess his love for her in the dormitory room?

    Yesterday, he seemed to have called he tiantian to ask if it was true that Shi Yao was with him on the forum... didn¡¯t soft bun ask he tiantian to tell him that they were really together? Why did he still send a message to soft bun?

    Could it be that he still hadn¡¯t given up on Soft Bun?

    While Lin Jiage was deep in thought, a new message appeared on his phone.

    It was still from Han Jing: [ Shi Yao, I really like you. Even though you¡¯ve already ignored me, I still like you very much. I¡¯ve never forgotten you. Shi Yao, is there really no hope for me? ]

    ¡°...¡±why are so many people coveting my soft bun?

    Lin jiage stared at the screen for a moment before turning his head to look at the sleeping girl on the bed. Finally, his gaze darkened, and he raised his finger to type a few words on the screen before sending it out.

    ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡±

    Does this mean that he finally understands what¡¯s going on?

    Does this mean that he should give up on her?

    Just as Lin Jiage was about to put down his phone, another message appeared on the screen.

    Han Jing: ¡°May I know who you are?¡±

    Han Jing: ¡°Lin Jiage?¡±

    Nonsense... could it be that it¡¯s not Lin Jiage, but GE Jiayin?

    Lin Jiage flicked his finger: [ what else could it be? Who Do you think it is? ]

    This time, Han Jing didn¡¯t respond at all.

    After putting down his phone, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but feel indignant. Thus, he picked up his phone, he sent a message to Han Jing: [ Student Han, since you have such deep feelings for Shi Yao, and now that she has found her own happiness, aren¡¯t you going to give her your blessings? ]

    Lin Jiage waited for a moment, but seeing that Han Jing still didn¡¯t respond, he sent a message back: [ it seems like student Han¡¯s feelings for Shi Yao are only so-so. You Can¡¯t even give her a generous blessing... ]

    [ but even so, student Han, as an alumnus, I¡¯ll still invite you to my engagement party with Shi Yao. I wonder if you¡¯d be willing to do me the honor? ]

    Heh heh heh, let¡¯s see who¡¯s going to be the one to die..

    Lin jiage finally calmed down and deleted all of Han Jing¡¯s and his chat history. After which, he returned to his message page and realized that Shi Yao had a lot of unread messages, and those unread messages didn¡¯t have anyments at all, they were all 11-digit phone numbers..

 Chapter 807

    <h4>Chapter 807: Plucking The Peach Blossoms Of The Entire G University (1) </h4>

    Finally finding his footing, Lin Jiage deleted all of Han Jing¡¯s and his chat history. After which, he returned to his message page and realized that Shi Yao had a lot of unread messages, and those unread messages were all umented, all of them were 11-digit phone numbers..

    ¡°May I know if you¡¯re Shi Yao? I¡¯m Wang Xu from theputer science department. We met once in the school hall.¡±

    This name, this major... it was likely that he was a male student... just like Wen Tao and Wu Shi in the afternoon, his intentions were sinister.

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage moved his fingers and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not Shi Yao. I¡¯m Lin Jiage¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    After sessfully sending the message, he looked through the remaining unread messages and continued reading.

    [ junior Shi Yao, I¡¯m Wang Miao from my third year. The word ¡®Miao¡¯was coined by my parents. Ha, most people don¡¯t recognize it. Junior Shi Yao, the reason I¡¯m sending you this message is to ask if I can treat you to dinner? ]

    It was amazing to have such a rare word as a name, and he even specially noted what to read. He thought that everyone was like him and had never gone to school before. It was truly unfortunate that he recognized this word, and not only did he recognize it, he even knew how to use this word, for example, ¡®Miao is like a mountain and a river¡¯meant that it was like a mountain and a river. Another example was ¡®Miao is long¡¯, which meant forever. Another example was ¡®Mutual Miaoxuan¡¯, which was used to describe trees that were scrambling to reach higher and farther away, this phrase came from ¡®the book of Zhu Yuansi¡¯. Does he know who Zhu Yuansi is? The word ¡®jade mountain¡¯means that one¡¯s life is unknown. Do you understand?

    What¡¯s more hateful is, can I treat you to dinner..

    Lin Jiage chuckled inwardly before moving his fingers once more. ¡°Sure, but can I bring my boyfriend along for dinner?¡±

    Lin Jiage changed to another unread message, and it was still from a male student.

    [ junior Shi Yao, do you like to watch movies? ]

    [ i... I have two movie tickets here... ]

    This time, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t even have the mood to retort back. He continued scrolling through the unread messages on the phone numbers.

    There was a passionate one: [ Shi Yao, even if you don¡¯t love me, I¡¯ll still protect you for the rest of my life. ]

    There was a Joker: [ Shi Yao, can you apany me from my lush hair to my balding head? ]

    There were some who were tireless, ¡°Good night, November 30th.¡±¡±November 29th, the temperature has dropped. Put on more clothes. Good night, Shi Yao.¡±¡±November 28th, I went to watch a movie today, and it¡¯s pretty good. I rmend you. Good night.¡±¡±November 27th...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    So, it turned out that there were so many guys harassing soft bun at g university without him knowing?

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t bear to continue reading the unread messages, and the more he read, the more stifled he felt.

    He put down his phone and stared at Shi Yao¡¯s sleeping face. As he stared at her, his mind suddenly wandered, and before he realized it, the corners of his lips curled up in a doting smile.

    It was only after Lin Jiage regained his senses that he realized that the depression he felt from those messages from those unfamiliar boys had already dissipated by more than half in the process of staring at Shi Yao.

    It was no wonder those boys were chasing after his soft bun one after another... his soft bun was so adorable. If it were him, he would have chased after her as well... err... hadn¡¯t he been chasing after her for a very long time, and he had just caught up to her? From the looks of it, he was still much stronger than those boys..

    However, he still had the resolve to think about the past. Just because he was with soft bun now, he couldn¡¯t ignore those rotten peach blossoms.

 Chapter 808

    <h4>Chapter 808: Plucking The Peach Blossoms Of The Entire G University (2) </h4>

    If one day, soft bun were to pluck a rotten peach blossom on a whim, he would be in for a good cry.

    But right now, his target wasn¡¯t just a rotten peach blossom, but all the rotten peach blossoms in g university that were coveting soft bun... So, he had to think of a way to pluck all the rotten peach blossoms in G University!

    Think of a way, think of a way..

    Biting his thumb, Lin jiage stared at the ceiling for a moment before sitting up and taking out his phone to send a wechat message to Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou.

    Xia Shangzhou was the first to reply, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s your motive for doing all this? Are you going to propose to Little Junior?¡±

    Lu bei immediately appeared, ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you heartbroken that you¡¯re asking me to do all these things to propose to you? After all, I¡¯m a man with no hair right now...¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°I¡¯m not proposing to you.¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°If you¡¯re not proposing to me, then you¡¯re abusing me?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a saying that goes like this: ¡®Love dies quickly when you show it off.¡¯look at how you showed it offst night. Didn¡¯t you get beaten up by your period in the end?¡±

    To think that Xia Shangzhou would actually bring up a sore point and provoke him with the pain in his heart... very well, he had already written it down in his little notebook.

    Lin jiage, who had set his heart on destroying the rotten peach blossoms in G University, decided to let Xia Shangzhou off for the time being. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to show off my love either. I¡¯m just trying to pinch the peach blossoms.¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°Huh? You want to make such a big show to dere your sovereignty? Boss, you sure know how to y around.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Boss, Little Junior is all yours. Why do you still care about those rotten peach blossoms?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t reply to the two of them and replied, ¡°In any case, remember to help me prepare for what I just said. Thank you.¡±

    When he received the ¡®OK¡¯reply from Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou, Lin Jiage was just about to put down his phone and fall asleep when he recalled Xia Shangzhou¡¯s taunts at him. Thus, he picked up his phone once more.

    He was just about to send a message to both Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou, but when he thought of Lu Bei, who had already lost his head during the day.., lin jiage mercifully sent another message to Xia Shangzhou, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Having a girlfriend and having a girlfriend¡¯s troubles is called happiness and Sweet Troubles.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou quickly replied with a string of sobbing emojis.

    Lin jiage ignored him and put down his phone.

    How could a bachelor who couldn¡¯t even meet the girl he liked mock him?

    Lin jiage stretched out his arm and pulled Shi Yao into his embrace.

    So what if he was a man who had been defeated by his period? He still had soft bun to hug him to sleep through the long night, but Old Xia... could only hug him alone, right?

    Ha... Lin jiage, who had imagined this scene, couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. He buried his head into Shi Yao¡¯s neck and closed his eyes in satisfaction.

    ..

    It was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon when they returned to school from the hot spring resort.

    Shi Yao and Lin Jiage had originally nned to have a barbecue tonight, but on their way back, Lin Jiage received a call at thest minute, saying that he had an important client to meet.

    Even though Shi Yao really wanted to have a barbecue, she still chose to go to the canteen for some rice noodles and let Lin jiage busy himself with his own matters.

    It was already December, and there was only a month left before the final examination.

    In order to prevent herself from getting flustered before the final examination, Shi Yao headed to the library in advance to revise her homework.

    Around ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Shi Yao, who had been reading for two hours, stretched her backzily. Just as she was about to take a break, she received a call from Lin Jiage.

 Chapter 809

    <h4>Chapter 809: Gejia Lin (1) </h4>

    There were still quite a few students studying in the library, so Shi Yao didn¡¯t want to disturb them. Thus, she quietly walked out of the library with her phone in her hand. Only when she reached the end of the corridor did she answer the call.

    Just as she raised her phone to her ear, Lin jiage¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Yaoyao, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m studying in the library...¡±after a brief pause, Shi Yao heard a slightmotion from Lin Jiage¡¯s side, so she asked, ¡°Why is it so noisy over there?¡±

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s someone ying basketball next to me...¡±without waiting for Shi Yao¡¯s question, Lin Jiage continued,¡±... I¡¯m back at the school, at the rostrum of the sports field...¡±

    ¡°You want me to look for you?¡±Shi Yao asked half-jokingly.

    Who would have thought that Lin jiage would respond with an ¡°En¡±without the slightest hesitation.

    ¡°...¡±Shi Yao was speechless for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright then, wait for me for a moment.¡±

    After hanging up the call, Shi Yao made a trip to the washroom before returning to the library.

    The library, which was filled with students just a moment ago, had actually lost half of its students in the process of her answering a call.

    Are all the students of G University so hardworking these days?

    Shi Yao thought as she tidied up her books.

    Just as she was about to leave the library with her books in her arms, she realized that another half of the students were gone.

    It seemed like the students of G University weren¡¯t as hardworking as they used to be..

    Thinking of Lin Jiage, who was waiting for her on the field, Shi Yao didn¡¯t dwell on this insignificant issue for too long before leaving.

    On the way out of the library, another group of people left the library and overtook her.

    On the way from the library to the field, Shi Yao happened to pass by the school¡¯s supermarket, and she turned in to buy two bottles of drinks.

    When she came out, she saw many people running out of the school and dormitory buildings.

    Shi Yao looked in the direction of the crowd. Just like her, it was the school field.

    Could it be that the students of G University no longer loved to work hard, but instead, they loved to train their bodies at night? Since when did the overall quality of the top students be so high?

    Shi Yao opened a bottle of beverage and sipped on it as she walked toward the field.

    By the time she arrived, there were already many people gathered at the school field.

    Shi Yao nced at the crowd in bewilderment as she said, ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±From time to time, she would squeeze her way toward the rostrum.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to squeeze her way to the rostrum, but Lin Jiage was nowhere to be found.

    Just as she was about to take out her phone and make a call to Lin jiage, someone patted her shoulder.

    ¡°Little Junior, you¡¯re here...¡±

    Shi Yao turned around and saw Lu Bei¡¯s head, which was reflecting in the dark due to his shaved head.

    Suppressing the urge tough the moment she saw Lu Bei, Shi Yao asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Jiage?¡±

    ¡°Boss has something to attend to, so he asked me to tell you to wait for him here for a while...¡±Lu Bei said, ncing at the textbooks in Shi Yao¡¯s arms, she asked, ¡°Little Junior, do you want me to hold those books for You First?¡±

    Shi Yao lowered her head to take a look at the three books in her arms before shaking her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    ¡°Just give them to me... your hands will have other usester on...¡±

    Shi Yao, who didn¡¯t quite understand thetter part of Lu Bei¡¯s words, blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Realizing that he had nearly revealed an important secret, Lu Bei hurriedly shook his head and forcefully took the textbook away from Shi Yao¡¯s embrace.

 Chapter 810 - Gejia Lin (2)

    <h4>Chapter 810: Gejia Lin (2)</h4>

    Shi Yao had just finished half a bottle of her drink when she noticed that Lin Jiage was still nowhere to be seen. She couldn¡¯t help but ask lu bei, ¡°Where on earth did Lin Jiage go?¡±

    ¡°Emmmm...¡±Lu Bei raised his phone and nced at the time. Seeing that it was about time, he didn¡¯t make any excuses and pointed straight ahead, ¡°Little Junior, look over there...¡±

    Shi Yao followed Lu Bei¡¯s line of sight and saw that a projection cloth had been ced on the previously pitch-ck stage.

    Just as she was about to ask Lu bei, ¡°What does that do?¡±, a pen suddenly appeared on the projection cloth, and it was swiftly sketching.

    In the blink of an eye, a scene appeared on the projection cloth.

    There were many people in the elevator, and one of them was a boy and a girl. Their drawings were exquisite, and the rest of the figures were all drawn in the simplest way possible.

    After the painting waspleted, Shi Yao saw clearly that the boy and the girl were staring at each other. Then, the brush that she had just drawn fell on the empty space beside her and wrote, ¡°First time meeting, a pair of mesmerizing eyes.¡±

    The painting remained still for about ten seconds, and the projected canvas was once again nk.

    The same pen started drawing once more.

    The originally noisy yground gradually quieted down.

    At the very end, Shi Yao, who was standing at the very front, heard the rustling of the pen and paper.

    This time, there was still a girl and a boy in the painting, but they were in different situations. The only simrity was that they were both holding a phone in their hands, on the screen of the phone, there were eight words: ¡°Great Luck, Chicken Dinner Tonight.¡±.

    Just like the first picture, after the whole picture was drawn, there was still a sentence in the nk space: ¡°Fate has brought us to meet in different worlds.¡±

    Soon, the third picture continued. It was a forest, and it was a boy and a girl. Although the picture was very general, from their expressions, it could be felt that they were quarreling.

    In the nk space of this picture, there were only three words: ¡°Sorry.¡±.

    In the fourth picture, a boy and a girl were standing together at the top of the mountain, admiring the sunset. In the nk space of this picture, the words were written: ¡°The most beautiful thing is not the scenery, but you.¡±

    In the fifth picture, the boy and the girl were in different ces, making phone calls. In the nk space of this picture, the words were written: ¡°I like you, seriously, seriously like you.¡±

    In the sixth picture, the girl was asleep, and the boy was secretly kissing her. In the nk space of this picture, it was written: ¡°Nice to meet you, the girl I like.¡±

    In the seventh picture, there was only one boy. Without the girl, the caption next to it was: ¡°After parting with you, I only have one thing that is most important: Goodbye. See you next time.¡±

    In the eighth picture, there was no boy, only the girl who was smiling like a flower. In front of the girl was a small mountain of snacks, fruits, and various delicacies. The caption next to it was: ¡°For the rest of my life, I will apany you to eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat.¡±

    In the ninth picture, there were no boys or girls. Instead, there was a scenery ¡ª blue sky, White Clouds, a breeze, and a hundred flowers, a bright moon, and stars. The caption beside it read: ¡°Blue Sky, with White Clouds, a breeze, and a hundred flowers, a bright moon, and stars, and I¡¯ll always be with you.¡±

    When the tenth picture appeared, the pen didn¡¯t drop for a long time. A voice came out from the projection cloth, which had been very quiet, ¡°There¡¯s a secret phrase, do you understand it?¡±

    As the voice fell, the pen fell on the paper. The strokes were very slow, and one stroke after another, three words were written: Gejia Lin.

 Chapter 811 - A Pair Of Miserable Lovebirds (1)

    <h4>Chapter 811: A Pair Of Miserable Lovebirds (1)</h4>

    Others might not be able to understand it, but Shi Yao did.

    The third painting was the one where he had apologized to her. It was the scene where he had ignored her after she had proposed to him that they break off their engagement. Just as she was thinking of how to urge him, he had invited her to a small forest.

    It was the first time they had met in private since they were young and their marriage was forced. It was also the first time they quarreled.

    That day, he was very unhappy when he came. At first, she did not understand the situation and did not want to quarrel with him. Later, he broke four pieces of her cake. Then, she angrily told him that she did not like him at all, then, perhaps he was embarrassed by her words, but his reply was equally ruthless and ruthless.

    He said, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll leave you with this. Listen carefully. I ¡ª Lin, JIA, GE, want, yes, no, with, you, dissolve, dissolve, marry, write!¡± My, name, words, just, pour, over,e, write!

    At that time, she wholeheartedly thought that it was impossible for them to be together. Presumably, that was also what he thought in his heart.

    But as time passed, from spring to winter, they actually walked together.

    The projection cloth on the stage had already been extinguished, but Shi Yao was still staring at it with her head raised.

    The paintings that had appeared on the projection cloth could still be seen clearly before her eyes.

    They were the testimony of their journey together, the bits and pieces of what had truly happened between them.

    She had never turned her head back to take a look, but when she did, she realized that the two of them actually had so many beautiful memories that were worth collecting.

    The initially quiet field gradually grew noisy once more.

    Shi Yao vaguely heard someone call out, ¡°Lin jiage ¨C¡±

    Shi Yao snapped back to her senses and looked around. To her left, she saw Lin Jiage holding arge bouquet of roses in one hand.

    Quite a few students crowded around him to watch the show, and there were also some who were either taking photos or recording videos with their phones.

    In the face of all themotion around him, Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze remained fixated on Shi Yao¡¯s face.

    He removed the casual clothes he wore during the day and put on a formal white shirt with a ck trench coat covering his calves.

    He walked toward her step by step.

    Under the dim light of the school field, Shi Yao stared at Lin Jiage, who was getting closer and closer to her. For a moment, she felt as if she was a princess in a fairy tale, looking at her Prince Charming.., bit by bit, he walked into her life.

    He stopped about a meter away from her. The handsome man stared at her for a moment before moving his lips, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯ve already written my name backwards. Are you willing to change your mind?¡±

    Shi Yao knew that Lin Jiage was referring to the idea of breaking off the engagement.

    She turned to look into his eyes and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m willing...¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s get to know each other again? Hello, Shi Yao. My name is Lin Jiage, and you can call me GE Jiage Lin Too...¡±as Lin Jiage spoke, he stretched his arms out for Shi Yao.

    Shi Yao burst intoughter upon hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s words, but tears were still glistening in the corners of her eyes.

    Even though so many of her ssmates were staring at her, she still took a step forward and buried herself in his embrace. ¡°Alright then, student GE Jiage Lin, you can also call me Lin Jiage¡¯s fianc¨¦e...¡±

 Chapter 812 - A Pair Of Miserable Lovebirds (2)

    <h4>Chapter 812: A Pair Of Miserable Lovebirds (2)</h4>

    ..

    Not too far away, in the crowd, Liang Mumu stared at the couple embracing each other, and her fingers subconsciously clenched onto her palms.

    Her cousin, Liang Jiusi, had called her over to G University¡¯s sports field just so that she could see this scene?

    It was likely that the person who had called her over wasn¡¯t her cousin, Liang Jiusi, but the male lead of the couple, Lin Jiage, right?

    He knew that she liked him, and he also knew that she had always been at odds with Shi Yao, so he had specially called her over to make her suffer, right?

    Did he really like Shi Yao that much? But didn¡¯t he look down on Shi Yao from the start? She clearly disliked Shi Yao a lot. She had been hiding by Shi Yao¡¯s side for so many years just in case, so that she could learn from her enemy and deal a fatal blow to Shi Yao... but she had put in so much effort for so many years, but in the end.., they still ended up together?

    She refused to ept it! She refused to ept it!

    She refused to ept it! She absolutely refused to ept such an ending!

    She wouldn¡¯t let them get together so easily. She absolutely wouldn¡¯t. Even if she were to risk her life, she wouldn¡¯t allow her to be together with him..

    With this thought in mind, a cold glint shed across Liang Mumu¡¯s eyes.

    ..

    There were simply too many people gathered at the school¡¯s field. It was already 11 pm, and the dormitory doors were about to be locked. Yet, more than half of the students were still hanging around on the field.

    As such, the dormitory management auntie reported this matter to the school head, and the head of the academic affairs office came over with a megaphone and security guards to disperse the students on the field.

    Seeing that the head of the school had arrived, the crowd didn¡¯t dare to watch the show any longer and dispersed in a hubbub.

    However, the head of the school who came over with a megaphone didn¡¯t intend to return empty-handed. Instead, he pointed to the culprit behind this mess ¡ª Lin jiage ¡ª and asked him to lie down in his office with him.

    Holding arge bouquet of roses in her arms, Shi Yao hurriedly made a request, ¡°Teacher, please take me with you.¡±

    Even if Lin jiage were to be punished, he would still be punished along with her... could they be considered a pair of miserable lovebirds..

    However, the head of the Academic Affairs Bureau didn¡¯t intend to help the pair of miserable lovebirds. ¡°What are you doing here? Go back to your dormitory and rest.¡±

    Shi Yao shook her head and looked at the head of the academic affairs office with pleading eyes, refusing to let go of Lin Jiage¡¯s hand no matter what.

    Lin Jiage and Shi Yao had always performed exceptionally well in the school, and the leaders knew each other. Furthermore, the university didn¡¯t forbid anyone from falling in love, so the leaders didn¡¯t intend to make things difficult for them in the first ce. Yet, seeing how Shi Yao insisted on doing this.., in the end, she waved her hands dismissively and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. Follow me, but wait for him outside the office.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you, leader.¡±With a flower in one hand and Lin Jiage¡¯s hand in the other, Shi Yao walked toward the office building.

    Along the way, Shi Yao would raise her head from time to time and give Lin Jiage a silly smile.

    At first, the leader¡¯s students didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with him, but in the end, there was no one else on the way, leaving only the three of them. The leader looked at the two people who didn¡¯t take him seriously at all.., suddenly, they felt as if they were being superfluous..

    Walking up to the office building, Shi Yao obediently stopped in front of it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    Lin jiage stroked Shi Yao¡¯s head and replied with a doting ¡®en¡¯.

    The leaders who were watching from the side couldn¡¯t help but clear their throats, allowing themselves to feel a sense of presence.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll head up first...¡±after saying those words, Lin Jiage released Shi Yao¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 813 - Letâ€™s Make It Public (1)

    <h4>Chapter 813: Let¡¯s Make It Public (1)</h4>

    It was already early winter, so the night temperature was still rather cold. Lin jiage took a nce at Shi Yao¡¯s clothes, which weren¡¯t too thick, and after some thought, he took off his windbreaker and draped it over Shi Yao¡¯s body.

    Unable to bear the sight, the head of the Education Bureau turned his head away and said, ¡°Lin Jiage, hurry up...¡±before walking into the office building.

    After putting Shi Yao¡¯s clothes on, Lin jiage patted her lightly on the cheek before turning around and walking into the office building as well.

    After Lin Jiage entered, Shi Yao ced therge bouquet of roses on the tform in the garden. As she drank her drink, she lowered her head and began counting the flowers.

    One, two, three, four... Forty-seven, forty-eight..

    ¡°Shi Yao.¡±

    Hearing someone call her name, Shi Yao instinctively turned her head over. However, when she saw who it was, the smile on her face disappeared, and she stood up straight and greeted, ¡°Senior Han.¡±

    Han Jing stared at Shi Yao for a moment before raising his feet and taking a few more steps forward.

    Under the light from the office building, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel that there was something strange about Han Jing¡¯s expression, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was.

    After Han Jing stopped about a meter away from her, Shi Yao spoke up once more, ¡°Senior Han, why did you call me... ?¡±

    Han Jing wasn¡¯t in a hurry to reply to Shi Yao¡¯s question. Instead, he nced at the beautiful roses beside him before asking the obvious question, ¡°You¡¯re with... Lin Jiage?¡±

    Back then, Shi Yao had already rejected Han Jing, so she didn¡¯t hold back at all. She told him honestly, ¡°Un, we¡¯re together.¡±

    Han Jing didn¡¯t say a word.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t know what to say either.

    The silence between the two of them made Shi Yao feel a little ufortable, so she subconsciously found an excuse to leave, ¡°Senior Han, I need to go to the washroom, so I¡¯ll be leaving first...¡±

    With that, Shi Yao bent down and picked up therge bouquet of roses, preparing to head into the office building.

    She had only taken a few steps when Han Jing called out to her once more.

    ¡°Shi Yao.¡±

    Shi Yao stopped in her tracks.

    This time, before she could speak, Han Jing continued, ¡°You and I have always been very close. I want to ask you, back then, did you... Do you like me a Little?¡±

    Shi Yao frowned.

    Why would senior Han ask such a question... did I do something wrong to give him such an illusion?

    Han Jing stared at Shi Yao and asked, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Lin Jiage, would you have been together with me?¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°Senior Han, I think that you might have misunderstood me. In the beginning, because you¡¯re from Tian Tian¡¯s hometown, I only treated you as a friend. Later on, I found out about your feelings, so I decided to sever all ties with you. It¡¯s not because you¡¯re not a good person, but because I can¡¯t give you what you want... If I did something that caused you to misunderstand, I¡¯ll apologize to you right now... As for what happened between us, it really has nothing to do with Lin Jiage. I Won¡¯t be together with you without him...¡±

    ¡°Is that really what you think?¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t like the feeling of being dragged along, so she put her heart into it and decided not to drag others along. She knew that her words were hurtful, but sometimes, hurtful words weren¡¯t the most hurtful, so Shi Yao didn¡¯t hesitate, she nodded her head earnestly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, senior Han. That¡¯s really what I think.¡±

 Chapter 814 - Letâ€™s Make It Public (2)

    <h4>Chapter 814: Let¡¯s Make It Public (2)</h4>

    Han Jing didn¡¯t say another word.

    Shi Yao felt that the current Han Jing looked even weirder.

    But very soon, Han Jing nodded his head, and without saying another word, he turned around and left.

    As she watched Han Jing¡¯s figure gradually disappear into the distance, for some reason, a sense of unease rose in Shi Yao¡¯s heart.

    However, that sense of unease didn¡¯t linger in her mind for long before she was hugged from behind and fell into a familiar embrace.

    Knowing that it was Lin Jiage, Shi Yao didn¡¯t Dodge. Instead, she raised her head and looked up.

    Lin Jiage was taller than her to begin with, and he was still standing on a flight of stairs behind her. As such, he was much taller than her, so he easily lowered his head and nted a kiss on her lips.

    [ note: The scene of a male kissing a female from behind is extremely beautiful. You can imagine it for yourselves ]

    However, since they were in front of the office building, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t dare to go too far. He quickly let go of Shi Yao, took a step forward, and held her hand as they walked toward the dormitory building not too far away, at the same time, he asked, ¡°Why were you in a daze when I came out just now?¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s reminder, Shi Yao thought of Han Jing once more.

    However, she felt that she was overthinking things. To her, Han Jing had always been a decent senior, and she couldn¡¯t possibly suspect and malign him for no reason. Thus, she shook her head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡±

    However, Shi Yao wasn¡¯t good at lying, so she still felt a little guilty. After replying to Lin Jiage¡¯s question, she turned to him and asked, ¡°Right, did you meet any clients today?¡±

    Lin jiage replied with an ¡°Un¡±.

    ¡°Did you guys also spread the news that all of the students were heading to the field?¡±

    Lin jiage replied with another ¡°Un¡±, but he didn¡¯t dare to let Shi Yao know that he was doing this to destroy g university¡¯s peach blossom.

    ¡°In other words, you¡¯re intentionally hiding it from me...¡±Shi Yao¡¯s tone was filled with grievance.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that just to give you a surprise? I see. Is there still a surprise to speak of?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true...¡±

    ¡°Then, do you like this surprise?¡±

    ¡°I do... But I¡¯m also a little sad...¡±

    ¡°HM?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get to eat the roast meat.¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°It¡¯s toote today. You still have ss tomorrow morning, so you should head back to your dormitory room to rest. I¡¯ll bring you to eat it another day, Alright?¡±

    ¡°Alright...¡±Shi Yao¡¯s eyes narrowed into crescents as she smiled. Then, as if recalling something, she eximed, ¡°We¡¯re doomed...¡±

    Lin jiage immediately became nervous, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Shi Yao picked up the drink that was less than a fifth of its original size and said, ¡°Well... I bought two bottles, and one of them was for you. However, when I was watching you draw, I was too distracted, so I drank all of mine, and I drank all of yours...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    What could he do? Even if his girlfriend drank all of the drinks he bought for him, what could he do?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine...¡±Lin jiage consoled Shi Yao generously.

    Shouldn¡¯t Shi Yao be the one consoling him? What... She drank his drink, and he still had to console her?

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage pinched Shi Yao¡¯s face and said, ¡°If you like it, drink it all. It¡¯s just a bottle of drink.¡±

    Shi Yao chuckled.

    Then, Lin Jiage moved his lips once more, and just as he was about to say something, Shi Yao interrupted him, ¡°Yaoyao, let¡¯s go public.¡±

 Chapter 815 - Her Boyfriend Was In Trouble, So Of course, She Couldnâ€™t Just Stand By And Watch. (1)

    <h4>Chapter 815: Her Boyfriend Was In Trouble, So Of course, She Couldn¡¯t Just Stand By And Watch. (1)</h4>

    Public Exposure? wasn¡¯t the current situation between them public exposure?

    After what he had done tonight, not only would master g and the students be aware of it, even the students from the neighboring school would be aware of it as well, right?

    Shi Yao frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this already enough?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to let everyone in the world know that I¡¯m going public. I¡¯m going to post it on my moments page...¡±

    Lin jiage paused for a moment before adding confidently, ¡°Yaoyao, you have to understand that I¡¯m still in a state where I can¡¯t go home...¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s reminder, Shi Yao suddenly recalled that back then, in order to set her free, he had made up such a ridiculous story, and Grandpa Lin had chased him out of the house..

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t just stand idly by while her boyfriend was in trouble, thus, Shi Yao took out her phone and said, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s post it on wechat. I¡¯ve added SIS Jiayi¡¯s wechat, and if she sees it, it means that Grandpa has seen it as well. After that, you can go home.¡±

    After opening wechat and entering her moments, Shi Yao turned to Lin Jiage with a troubled expression and asked, ¡°How are we going to post it?¡±

    ¡°Un...¡±Lin Jiage pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°Wait a moment¡±, and he entered the school forum.

    Just as he had guessed, the entire forum was flooded with the scene of him confessing to Shi Yao that night.

    He casually opened a few main posts and scanned through them. After which, he found a photo of himself and Shi Yao that was the clearest and most beautiful photo he had taken and saved it.

    He entered his moments and uploaded the photo. After a moment of contemtion, he typed: [ I like King¡¯s glory as well as survival in the face of danger, but I like you more in all sorts of ways. ].

    After sessfully uploading the photo, he sent it to Shi Yao.

    Following Lin Jiage¡¯s method, Shi Yao uploaded the photo to her moments page as well. After which, she bit her finger and pondered for a moment before typing: [ youngdies always eat with Lin Jiage. ].

    ..

    That night, Lin Jiage returned to his bed after taking a shower. After browsing through his moments page, he realized that Shi Yao¡¯s moments page was much livelier than his.

    [ expert of the monkeys ] liked and replied: [ Little Junior, you have the wrong number. It should be GE Jialin. ]

    [ juice ] liked and replied: [ who¡¯s Lin Jiage? I don¡¯t know him, but I only know GE Jialin. ]

    [ I love Li Yifeng ] liked and replied: [ my Prince Charming is Lin jiage, but Yaoyao¡¯s boyfriend is GE Jiayin. ]

    [ lotus leaf he tiantian ] liked and replied: [ Yaoyao, can you tell me why senior Lin changed his name to GE Jiayin? ]

    [ lemon ] liked and replied: [ Congrattions. ]

    [ juice ] replied [ lemon ] : [ goddess ] followed by a lewd emoji.

    In Shi Yao¡¯s moments, Lin Jiage searched for Lin Jiayi several times, but to no avail. Thus, he went to his own moments.

    Other than the likes from his ssmates and business partners, Lin Jiage carefully checked several times, but he didn¡¯t see any likes or replies from his family.

    Er... that shouldn¡¯t be the case. ording to the script, his moments and wechat should be exploding... After all, the girl in the photo was their favorite soft bun!

    Lin jiage patiently waited for a while, but no one in his family gave him a like, thus, he sent a message to his father, mother, uncle, aunt, and Lin Jiayi one by one: [ can you give me a like on my first moments? ]

 Chapter 816 - Her Boyfriend Was In Trouble, So Of course, She Couldnâ€™t Just Stand By And Watch. (2)

    <h4>Chapter 816: Her Boyfriend Was In Trouble, So Of course, She Couldn¡¯t Just Stand By And Watch. (2)</h4>

    Lin Gubei was the first to reply.

    [ eat, sleep, beat your son ] : ¡°I¡¯m Sorry, Your Mother Won¡¯t let me give you a like.¡±

    Do you have to be such a wife ve? You Don¡¯t have the bearing of a man at all... Lin Jiage mocked inwardly as he replied, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t give me a like, but can you at least take a look?¡±

    [ eat, sleep, beat son ] : ¡°I¡¯m Sorry, Your Mother Won¡¯t let me take a look.¡±

    [111111] :¡±...¡±

    [111111] : ¡°Won¡¯t it be fine if you don¡¯t let my mother know?¡±

    [ eat, sleep, beat son ] : ¡°It¡¯s fine...¡±

    Lin jiage swiftly typed a few words on his keyboard, but before he could send those words out, a new message popped up on his screen.

    [ eat, sleep, beat your son ] : but if your mother finds out about this, I¡¯ll die a horrible death, so I don¡¯t think I should go and take a look..

    Forget it... looking at his father¡¯s name, beating his son while eating and sleeping, he knew that he couldn¡¯t be trusted..

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t reply to Lin Gubei¡¯s message. Instead, he went straight to his uncle, Xia Yang¡¯s message.

    [ Shuaiyangyang ] : What¡¯s the wechat moments

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    He had no choice but to give up once more and look at Lin Guinan¡¯s message.

    [ unthin 20kg unrenamed ] : ¡°I¡¯ve clicked on it.¡±

    Lin Jiage took a look at his moments page, and sure enough, he saw that his aunt had given him a thumbs up.

    But wasn¡¯t his aunt¡¯s reaction a little too calm? Or was his aunt too agitated?

    Lin jiage probed, ¡°Auntie, how do you feel when you see my moments page photo?¡±

    [ won¡¯t lose twenty Jin, won¡¯t change my name ] : ¡°My inte speed is too slow. I Can¡¯t open your photo.¡±

    Lin Jiage could only ce his hopes on Jiang Wangui and Lin Jiayi.

    However, the twodies hadn¡¯t replied to his wechat yet.

    Lin Jiage pondered for a moment before deciding to take the initiative once more.

    He first sent a message to Jiang Wangui: [ Mom... ]

    This time, Jiang Wangui replied to him: [ I don¡¯t have a son like you. ]

    It was a good thing that he had caught up with soft bun. If he couldn¡¯t catch up with her, that story would never be rified. Could it be that his mother really didn¡¯t want him as a son?

    Lin jiage felt that it would be better for him to not beat around the bush with his mother, so he sent a message: [ Mom, I¡¯m with Shi Yao now. There¡¯s evidence on my moments page. Please take a look... ]

    Lin Jiage tapped on the send button, and a message popped up on wechat: [ Sorry, the other party isn¡¯t your friend. Please add him as your friend before we chat. ]

    ? ? ? ? ?

    Lin jiage, who was already despised by the four of them out of a family of seven, only had ten seconds left before he went to look for Lin Jiayi.

    The others weren¡¯t easy to deal with, but Lin Jiayi was easy to deal with anyway... so, he decided to just send her a red packet..

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage began giving out red packets.

    The first red packet wasn¡¯t epted.

    Lin jiage continued giving out red packets.

    The second red packet was epted, and the first red packet was epted as well. However, Lin Jiayi ignored him.

    Lin jiage continued giving out red packets.

    After receiving ten red packets in one go, Lin Jiayi replied to him, ¡°I can¡¯t see your moments page...¡±

    How is that possible... his wechat moments are visible to everyone..

    Just as this thought shed through Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, he suddenly recalled that back then, he was afraid that Lin Jiayi would do something bad to him, so he had lost his ount. After which, he had blocked Lin Jiayi from his wechat moments..

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°I just checked your wechat moments with my gps, and I can see your wechat moments. So, you¡¯re blocking me?¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to talk anymore. Goodbye.¡±

 Chapter 817 - Raising A Son For Someone Else (1)

    <h4>Chapter 817: Raising A Son For Someone Else (1)</h4>

    Lin Jiayi was hisst straw of hope... even if he offended her, he would still have to kneel down and beg for her return!

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage continued handing out red packets.

    One, two, three... ten..

    Er... It seemed like Lin Jiayi was really angry this time. To think that she could resist the temptation of money... However, he didn¡¯t believe that she could resist the temptation of more money!

    Thus, Lin Jiage decided to transfer the money directly.

    Each transaction was worth 20,000 yuan.

    ¡°This is 100 red packets.¡±

    ¡°Another 100 red packets.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still 100 red packets.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After Lin Jiage transferred the money ten times in a row, Lin Jiayi began collecting the money.

    After all of the money fell into Lin Jiayi¡¯s pocket, a message finally appeared on the screen: [ that was just the price of my forgiveness. As for the price of asking me for help, you¡¯ll have to pay it back. ]

    Lin jiage immediately transferred the sum of one thousand red packets over: [ is that enough? ]

    Lin Jiayi epted the money: [ tell me, what do you want me to do for You? ]

    After releasing Lin Jiayi from the small ck room in his wechat moments, Lin Jiage replied: [ just show Grandpa the first photo in my wechat moments. ]

    A minuteter, Lin Jiayi: [ on ount of you getting Yaoyao back, if you give me another thousand red packets, I¡¯ll reluctantly agree to help you. ]

    Lin jiage gritted his teeth and sent another thousand red packets over.

    Lin Jiayi sent a ¡®deal¡¯emOji, and after receiving the money, she sent another ¡®thank you boss¡¯emOji.

    Lin Jiage ignored Lin Jiayi. After putting down his phone, he carefully recalled the attitude his family had toward him that night, and he picked up his phone once more, he sent a message to Shi Yao: [ Yaoyao, I realized that you¡¯re the only person in the world who treats me the best. ]

    Shi Yao quickly replied with a blushing emoji. After which, she sent another message: [ Remember to reserve a seat for tomorrow¡¯s Barbecue. ]

    He had sent her such a sentimental and emotional message. Shouldn¡¯t she be concerned about him? Why was she thinking about her barbecued meat instead?

    Lin jiage rubbed his heart with a hint of sadness. He wanted to be alone, so he decided to ignore everyone for the time being.

    Ding Dong.

    Shi Yao: ¡°Around 6:30 pm. I¡¯m too early, so I might not be able to make it.¡±

    Lin jiage replied swiftly, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll call the barbecued meat shop to make a reservation as soon as I start work tomorrow.¡±

    ..

    The next day, Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t woken up by his rm, but by Shi Yao¡¯s phone call.

    He was still in a daze from his sleep, so he picked up the call and called out, ¡°Yaoyao!¡±Before sitting up and leaning against the headboard, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Um, Lin jiage, there¡¯s something I need to tell you... Grandpa Lin is here to see me...¡±

    Grandpa Lin, Grandpa Lin... Lin Jiage thought back to the matter that he had asked Lin Jiayi to help him withst night, and he immediately sobered up. ¡°What did Grandpa Say to You?¡±

    ¡°Un...¡±Shi Yao seemed to be trying to organize her words, so she fell silent for a moment, after which, she spoke up, ¡°The thing is, before I could wake up this morning, I received a call from Grandpa Lin. He said that he was on his way back to school to see me, and he asked if I had time to have breakfast with him...¡±

    ¡°I definitely said that he did. After we booked the ce, I hung up the phone, washed my face, and brushed my teeth before heading over to look for Grandpa Lin.¡±

    ¡°As soon as Grandpa Lin saw me, he asked me...¡±

    At this point, Shi Yao suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 818 - Raising A Son For Someone Else (2)

    <h4>Chapter 818: Raising A Son For Someone Else (2)</h4>

    Lin jiage, who was waiting for the next part of the conversation, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What did Grandpa Ask You?¡±

    ¡°Ask me, Ask Me...¡±Shi Yao stammered on the other end of the phone for quite some time before finally replying softly,¡±... ask me if you and I have...¡±

    Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t able to react for quite some time. First, he replied with a confused ¡°Hm?¡±Before replying with an ¡°OH¡±. In contrast to Shi Yao¡¯s embarrassment, he was much calmer and moreposed, ¡°How did you reply to Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°I just told him honestly that I didn¡¯t... After hearing those words, Grandpa Lin was overjoyed, and he heaved a long sigh of relief. He told me that it was fine as long as I didn¡¯t. After that, Grandpa Lin Sternly told me that I didn¡¯t want to be together with you! ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t want to listen to Grandpa Lin, so I asked him why, but Grandpa Lin refused to tell me. After that, I told him that I only wanted to be together with you, and Grandpa Lin started scolding you. He said that you¡¯re a bastard, and he told me not to marry anyone else...¡±

    ¡°...¡±Lin Jiage expressed that he didn¡¯t want to say anything else. It was clear at a nce who his biological son was.

    Shi Yao was probably the Lin family¡¯s biological daughter, and he... was probably picked up by the roadside..

    ¡°I definitely don¡¯t want to listen to Grandpa Lin, but Grandpa Lin has always doted on me. I thought that as long as I acted coquettishly, Grandpa Lin would definitely listen to me. In the end, the more I acted coquettishly, the Sadder Grandpa Lin became. In the end, Grandpa Lin told me that if I were to be with you, I would suffer a lot, and I would even have to raise a son for someone else... I was still wondering why Grandpa Lin would say that, so I asked him about it in detail. It was only then that I realized that Grandpa Lin was referring to the story that you made up back then. After which, I helped you rify it...¡±at this point, Shi Yao¡¯s tone suddenly turned light and smug, his tone suddenly turned light and smug, ¡°I told Grandpa Lin that you were lying to him. When you were with me that night, there was no pregnant girl. The only reason you did that was to set me free...¡±

    Hearing those words, a chill ran down Lin Jiage¡¯s spine.

    He had intended to let his grandfather know that he was with soft bun, so that his grandfather, who had blocked his phone, would take the initiative to look for him, so that he could tell his grandfather that he had found out the truth and that it was a blunder that night.., he didn¡¯t have any rtions with that girl at all. That girl had only lied to him because she was dreaming of bing a Phoenix... but now, everything was over.., soft Bun had told him everything... perhaps his grandfather was even angrier now?

    On the other end of the line, Shi Yao waited for a moment, but before she could hear Lin Jiage¡¯s voice, she spoke up once more, ¡°Lin Jiage, wasn¡¯t I the best? I even helped you clear your name in front of Grandpa Lin!¡±

    Lin jiage endured the pain in his heart, and as much as he could deny it, he replied, ¡°That¡¯s great! You¡¯re the best!¡±

    ¡°Hehehe...¡±Shi Yao, who had just been praised, burst intoughter on the other end of the line.

    Hearing herughter, Lin Jiage felt like crying.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m about to go to ss soon, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore...¡±

    After saying those words, Shi Yao hung up the phone probably because she was in a hurry.

    A momentter, Lin Jiage received a message from Shi Yao: [ right, I forgot to tell you. Before Grandpa Lin left, he said that he wanted to visit you... ]

    Lin Jiage¡¯s heart trembled, and in the next second, he leaped out of bed and prepared to leave.

    ¡¤

 Chapter 819 - The Older The Wiser (1)

    <h4>Chapter 819: The Older The Wiser (1)</h4>

    Lin Jiage¡¯s heart trembled, and in the next second, he leaped out of bed, preparing to flee.

    However, just as he was about to reach the door after putting on his clothes, he suddenly heard a series of knocking sounds.

    It Can¡¯t be that Grandpa is already here, right?

    Just as this thought shed through Lin Jiage¡¯s mind, he heard his Grandpa¡¯s booming voiceing from the corridor, ¡°Brat, open the door for me!¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s hands trembled, and the shoes he had just taken out from the shoe cab fell to the ground with a ¡®Pa Cha¡¯sound.

    ¡°Open the door, Brat! Open the door for me!¡±

    There was no way to get through the door... otherwise, he might as well pretend to be dead, giving his grandfather the impression that he wasn¡¯t at home at all. At the very least, he would have to leave sooner orter..

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage stood up straight and prepared to return to his bedroom. He put on a silencer and went back to sleep.

    ¡°Brat, stop ying dead in there. I know you¡¯re in there. Before I went upstairs, I went to your security department to check the footage. I found out that you haven¡¯t left the room since you came inst night...¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s originally leisurely footsteps nearly caused him to fall to his knees.

    The Heck, what else could he say?

    Even This? Grandpa came prepared... all he could say was that the older the wiser..

    ¡°Brat, I¡¯m going to count to three. If you don¡¯te out soon, I¡¯ll resort to unconventional means!¡±

    Lin jiage rubbed his trembling eardrums, and in the next moment, he rushed to the window.

    Opening the window, he looked down... the 21st floor. Even before he jumped, he was already feeling a little dizzy..

    This was not the Lin family¡¯s old residence. It was not a big deal to jump down from the second floor. If he jumped down from the 20th floor, soft bun would probably be widowed..

    ¡°One, two, three...¡±Old Master Lin had already counted three times outside the door. Seeing that the door was still not open, he pped it hard again. ¡°Rascal, don¡¯t challenge my limits. I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t open the door, don¡¯t me me for being impolite...¡±

    From the Retired Emperor¡¯s voice, it seemed like he was on the verge of losing his temper... if he were to really anger the old man, his ending wouldn¡¯t be that he wouldn¡¯t be able to return home, but that he would be removed from the family tree..

    However, given the current situation, if he were to open the door, he would definitely be beaten up... he had to think of a way to protect himself..

    Lin jiage gnawed on his fingers, and in the next moment, he took out his phone.

    At this moment, the only person who could save him was soft bun. However, Soft Bun was in ss, so how was he going to get her here?

    He couldn¡¯t possibly send her a message saying ¡®save me¡¯. That would be too... tarnishing his status and dignity!

    In just three short seconds.., lin Jiage sent a message to Shi Yao via wechat: [ Secretary Zhang, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to hold a meeting today. I have diarrhea, and I¡¯m lying weakly on my bed, unable to move at all. Just tell the vice president that I have something important to do today, and he can do it for me... ]

    After sending the message, Lin Jiage ignored the words ¡®one, two, three¡¯that old Mister Lin was shouting outside the door, and his eyes were glued to his phone screen.

    It wasn¡¯t until the words ¡®the other party is currently typing¡¯appeared above that Lin Jiage realized that Shi Yao had seen the message. Thus, as if he had sent the wrong message, he swiftly retracted the message he had just sent.

    The next moment, Shi Yao¡¯s message appeared on the screen: [ why did you suddenly have diarrhea? ]

 Chapter 820 - The Older The Wiser (2)

    <h4>Chapter 820: The Older The Wiser (2)</h4>

    Perhaps it was because he was ignoring her, but she quickly sent him another message.

    [ Lin Jiage, are you alright? ]

    [ did something happen to you? Don¡¯t scare me, Lin Jiage? ]

    Following which, a call came in.

    It was Shi Yao.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t pick up the call. How could soft bun rush over after picking up the call..

    The phone vibrated in his palm for a moment before it finally quieted down. Following which, he received a message from Shi Yao: [ I¡¯m going to ask for a leave of absence from my teacher. I¡¯lle over to see you. You have to be well... ]

    You have to be well..

    Looking at Shi Yao¡¯sst message, Lin Jiage¡¯s heart suddenly felt sweet.

    His Soft Bun was just that considerate!

    ¡°You Brat, you¡¯ve grown wings, haven¡¯t you? Alright then, since you¡¯re unwilling to open the door, fine then, don¡¯t open it anymore...¡±

    Old Mister Lin was already on the verge of exploding, ¡°Auntie Sun!¡±

    ¡°Old mister, calm down, calm down. Perhaps, the young master really isn¡¯t at home...¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s not at home, where is he? He didn¡¯t go out at all. Could it be that he grew wings and flew out of the Window? !¡±Old Mister Lin roared at Auntie Sun, he knocked on the door a few more times, ¡°This brat, does he really think that I can¡¯t treat him? Mrs. Sun, call me and get someone toe over and weld this door shut for me. If he wants to stay inside, then let him stay inside for the rest of his life!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be done, Mr. Lin...¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t It Be Done? What can¡¯t It Be Done? I don¡¯t even think that my grandson can¡¯t do it, so what can you do about it? ¡°Let me tell you, Auntie Sun, if you don¡¯t make a call, I¡¯ll pry this door open and weld you together with him inside...¡±

    ¡°Old mister, calm down. I¡¯ll make a call right now, I¡¯ll make a call right now...¡±

    Following which, the sound of Auntie Sun making a call came from outside the door.

    Lin jiage knew that if his grandfather really got angry, he would really weld him to death in this house.

    Of course, it was impossible for him to weld him to death for the rest of his life, but it was still possible for him to be locked up for three to five days..

    There was no way he would allow his grandfather to trap him here to death, but he didn¡¯t immediately open the door.

    After all, it would take some time for soft bun to rush over... and Auntie Sun would also need some time to call the person over... he could still wait for a while..

    Pretending not to hear themotion outside, Lin Jiage returned to his bedroom andy down for a moment. He estimated that soft bun would be arriving in about ten minutes or so, and only then did he slowly get up and walk into the bathroom, he scratched his head in the mirror and rubbed his eyelids. After making sure that he looked as if he had just woken up, he dragged his slippers and walked toward the door.

    Even though he knew who was outside the door, he still pretended to be oblivious and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, why are you here...¡±as Lin Jiage spoke, he took a step back, stretched out his arm, and opened the door.

    By the time the door was pushed open by Mr. Lin from the outside, Lin Jiage, who had already taken a step back, hurriedly took another step back to avoid Mr. Lin¡¯s walking stick.

    It was fortunate that he had been pummeled so many times when he was young... he had gained some experience from being pummeled. If the walking stick really came down on him, his head would definitely be wounded..

    While Lin Jiage rejoiced, he pretended as if nothing had happened, with a bright smile, he turned to elder Lin and said, ¡°Grandpa, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wereing over so that I could have someone prepare breakfast for you...¡±

 Chapter 821

    <h4>Chapter 821: If It Were To Be Written Into A Novel, No One Would Even Read It (1) </h4>

    After knocking on the door for so long, Old Mister Linpletely ignored Lin Jiage. Seeing that he had managed to dodge the first strike of his walking stick, he mercilessly swung it a second time.

    Lin jiage swiftly dodged it, ¡°Grandpa, What¡¯s Wrong With You? Why are you so angry...¡±

    Without a word, old Mister Lin chased after Lin jiage with his walking stick.

    Lin jiage fled in all directions, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still acting like this... aren¡¯t you afraid that you might hurt your waist... Auntie Sun, why are you standing there? Hurry up and get Grandpa a ss of water...¡±

    Auntie Sun Sighed and walked toward the kitchen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pour it!¡±Old Mister Lin roared furiously.

    Auntie Sun could only stop.

    ¡°Grandpa, I asked Auntie Sun to get you some water. Why Don¡¯t you even want to pour yourself some water...¡±seeing the walking stick flying toward him, Lin Jiage hurriedly hid behind Auntie Sun.

    ¡°Young Master, you should apologize to old Mister First. Let me tell you, no one can protect you. I just secretly made a call to Madam and Mister for you, and she said that if old Mister wants to call you, you should call him. It¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t called him yet, and he was right, right, right. His wife was right, and he hung up on me. I also called my cousin, Missy, and uncle, and they said that they weren¡¯t in Beijing. As for Missy, she said that she was too busy earning money to pay attention to you... So, young master, you should think of a way to apologize to old Mister First...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t admit my mistake. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me, but right after I woke up, Grandpa came to beat me up...¡±Lin Jiage said as he tried to avoid elder Lin, at the same time, he said as innocently as he could, ¡°Grandpa, even if you want to punish me, you have to give me a reason. You Can¡¯t just barge into my house and beat me up without any reason...¡±

    He wanted to stall for time. As long as he could stall for time, he would be safe and sound.

    ¡°Alright, since you want a reason, I¡¯ll give you one then...¡±

    In the end, Old Mister Lin was old, and he wasn¡¯t as young as Lin Jiage. After chasing him for a while, he began huffing and puffing.

    Auntie Sun hurriedly stepped forward and patted old Mister Lin¡¯s back, ¡°Old Mister, do you think you have to be so angry?¡±

    When Old Mister Lin¡¯s anger finally subsided, he angrily yelled at auntie sun, ¡°You¡¯ll know how infuriating it will be when you have such a scoundrel as your grandson!¡± Following which, he pointed his walking stick at Lin jiage and said furiously, ¡°Let me ask you, why didn¡¯t you open the door for me after I knocked on it for so long?¡±

    You must be pretending to be innocent at this moment... thinking about this, Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in shock as he said, ¡°I was sleeping, I didn¡¯t hear you...¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Old Mister Lin sneered coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll settle this score for youter. I¡¯ll settle the big one for you first... let me ask you, where¡¯s your little lover with a big belly? !¡±

    ¡°This... Grandpa, I was thinking of finding a time to go home and apologize to you...¡±

    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t be so glib with your words and apologize to me. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll go to heaven! You Dare to lie to me! You even got drunk and identally slept with a woman and got her pregnant... why don¡¯t you go write a novel... with your bullshit story, no one would even read it... If I wasn¡¯t worried that Yaoyao would be deceived by you, I would have run to Yaoyao early in the morning and told her to stay away from you. I didn¡¯t know that all this time, I was kept in the dark by you...¡±

 Chapter 822

    <h4>Chapter 822: If It Were To Be Written Into A Novel, No One Would Even Read It (2) </h4>

    It would have been fine if old Mister Lin hadn¡¯t mentioned it, but the moment he brought it up, he immediately recalled how he had thought that Lin Jiage had reallymitted a foolish act, how he had been angry at him for failing to live up to his expectations, and how he had been in a bad mood because he had no choice but to let Shi Yao go.

    During that period of time, he could be said to have been unable to eat properly or sleep, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh all the time. Thinking back to how his favorite granddaughter-inw, whom he was about to get his hands on, was gone just like that.., his blood pressure was slowly rising..

    He really liked Shi Yao. He had started from scratch at a young age, and he had seen too many people. Even though he didn¡¯t dare to say that he had sharp eyes, he could tell who was a good child and who was a bad child. For example, his neighbor Liang Mumu.., he had always felt that he wasn¡¯t that well-behaved.

    And Shi Yao really treated him well. In the past, he could still get Shi Yao to visit him, but now that his grandson had caused such a scandal, he didn¡¯t even have the face to see Shi Yao... just a few days ago, when he was fishing with someone.., when he heard someone say the word ¡®Yao¡¯, his heart nearly burst into tears at the thought of Shi Yao. There were even one or two times when he missed Shi Yao so much that he even sneaked over to G University to secretly see Shi Yao..

    But in the end?

    All of this was a ploy created by that scoundrel!

    There was no such thing as a little lover who was about to soar to the top of a tree and be a phoenix, and there was no such thing as a big belly!

    Even if he had no choice but to do so in order to pursue Shi Yao, he could still tell him... as his grandfather, he was so in love with Yaoyao that he would definitely help him..

    It would have been fine if he hadn¡¯t thought about it, but with that thought in mind, Old Mister Lin didn¡¯t even want to give Lin Jiage a reason anymore. All he wanted to do was to give him a good beating with his walking stick.

    With that thought in mind, Old Mister Lin did just that. He took a few steps forward and smashed his walking stick onto Lin Jiage¡¯s body.

    However, before his walking stick couldnd on the ground, a ¡®di ¨C¡®sound suddenly sounded from the door not too far away. Following which, the door was pushed open, ¡°Lin Jiage...¡±

    Hearing Shi Yao¡¯s voice, Lin Jiage knew that he waspletely safe now. Without even bothering to dodge, he raised his head and whispered to old Mister Lin¡¯s walking stick, ¡°Grandpa, Yaoyao is here...¡±

    It was as if old Mister Lin¡¯s acupoints had been struck. His walking stick was raised in midair, and he couldn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡°Lin Jiage...¡±worried about Lin jiage, Shi Yao changed into her slippers and ran into the room. When she saw Old Mister Lin, Lin Jiage, and Auntie Sun.., she suddenly stopped in her tracks, ¡°Grandpa Lin, Auntie Sun... You¡¯re here too...¡±

    After greeting them, Shi Yao¡¯s gaze fell on old Mister Lin¡¯s walking stick. ¡°Grandpa Lin, what are you doing?¡±

    The fuming old Mister Lin immediately took a deep breath after hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, and the expression on his face immediately changed to a beaming smile. ¡°Me...¡±

    As he spoke, Old Mister Lin spun his walking stick around in a circle as though he had just sliced a watermelon.¡±... I¡¯m practicing tai chi... I was too tired from the car ride just now, and my waist isn¡¯t feeling too good...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see...¡±without any hesitation, Shi Yao took two steps forward,¡±... Then Grandpa, please take a seat first. I¡¯ll massage your waist for you. You¡¯re getting on in years, and your body isn¡¯t feeling too good right now. Please don¡¯t be like this...¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao is still the most considerate and sensible one...¡±old Mister Lin was instantly cheered up by Shi Yao¡¯s words. He red at Lin Jiage fiercely before sitting down on the sofa, he patted the seat beside him and said, ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t feel too bad anymore. Yaoyao,e over here and chat with Grandpa for a while.¡±

 Chapter 823

    <h4>Chapter 823: Acupuncture Treatment (1)</h4>

    Lin jiage watched as Shi Yao walked past him after hearing his grandfather¡¯s words. After which, she sat down and began chatting with his grandfather,¡±? ? ? ?¡±

    Isn¡¯t Soft Bun here to visit me? Why... doesn¡¯t she care about me at all?

    Lin Jiage took a step forward, allowing himself to appear before Shi Yao.

    One minute passed, two minutes passed, three minutes passed... Yet, Shi Yao still ignored him..

    Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes darted around, and the next second, he clutched his stomach and let out a stifled groan.

    Old Mister Lin and Shi Yao turned their heads in unison.

    Old Mister Lin was still a little worried when he saw Lin Jiage¡¯s expression, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Shi Yao immediately snapped back to her senses and replied, ¡°Oh, I forgot... Lin Jiage sent me a wechat message this morning saying that he had a stomachache and couldn¡¯t go to the office. However, he said that he was secretary Zhang, so he must have sent the wrong message. He ignored me when I sent him a message, so I was worried about him, so I came over to check on him...¡±

    Old Mister Lin was extremely intelligent. With Shi Yao¡¯s simple exnation, he immediately realized that all of this was Lin Jiage¡¯s doing.

    He had specially tricked Yaoyao intoing over to help him..

    Old Mister Lin¡¯s worried gaze turned into a chilling killing intent.

    Completely oblivious to the problem with her words, Shi Yao rummaged through her bag for some medicine, she ran over to Lin Jiage¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Lin Jiage, how are you feeling right now? Are you still in pain? Do you want me to apany you to the hospital for a Checkup?¡±

    Lin jiage avoided his grandfather¡¯s gaze and tried his best to smile gently at Shi Yao, who had caused him so much trouble, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m much better now...¡±

    His smile was too forced, and Shi Yao thought that he was feeling unwell, so she became even more worried about him. ¡°I feel that you¡¯re not feeling too well. Let¡¯s go to the hospital...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, there¡¯s really no need...¡±after a brief pause, Lin jiage intentionally added, ¡°I¡¯m just feeling a little weak, and I want to sleep...¡±

    ¡°Then let me help you to your bedroom...¡±Shi Yao thought, she turned to old Mister Lin and said, ¡°Grandpa Lin, since jiage is already in such a state, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll be able to apany you today. Why Don¡¯t you and Auntie Sun Go home first? We¡¯ll have him visit you another day...¡±

    Of course, Old Mister Lin knew that Lin Jiage was intentionally telling him to sleep so that Shi Yao could tell him to go home first.

    But in front of Shi Yao, he really couldn¡¯t vent his anger. He could only smile and say, ¡°Alright, Alright. Yaoyao, take care of him. I¡¯ll be going home first.¡±

    Shi Yao helped Lin Jiage to his bedroom before sending old Mister Lin off.

    After saying goodbye to Shi Yao with a smile, elder Lin stepped into the elevator, his face immediately turned so cold that it felt like water was dripping from it, ¡°No, absolutely not! I can¡¯t allow this brat to y me like this, and I¡¯m still unmoved!¡±

    ¡°Elder, don¡¯t you like Miss Shi the most? You should be happy that Miss Shi is back...¡±

    ¡°I am happy, but I can¡¯t let him off...¡±at this point, old Sir Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.¡±... I know how to treat him...¡±

    ¡°How?¡±Nanny Sun was curious.

    ¡°Use a needle to treat him.¡±

    ¡°Old Sir, that won¡¯t do. You¡¯re Not Nanny Rong.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking? Whoever wants to use a needle to stab him, I want to use a needle to stab a condom.¡±

    Nanny Sun didn¡¯t know what to say.¡±...¡±

    Old Mister Lin, on the other hand, felt that this idea of his couldn¡¯t be any better. ¡°If Yaoyao is pregnant, then he can¡¯t do anything bad for ten months. I still have a great-grandson to carry. This method is killing two birds with one stone!¡±

 Chapter 824 - Acupuncture Treatment (2)

    <h4>Chapter 824: Acupuncture Treatment (2)</h4>

    Everyone in the Lin family had a high IQ. If she had to say who had the highest IQ, she wouldn¡¯t be able to say it out loud. However, old master Lin definitely had the most devious ideas. He even said that the young master had sinned, he probably inherited it from Old Master Lin, right?

    Of course, Nanny Sun only dared to think but didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.¡±...¡±

    Old Master Lin was still immersed in his own scheme and was extremely happy. ¡°If Yaoyao is going to be pregnant, I have to bring her to the old residence to live. Nanny Sun, you¡¯ve taken care of a few babies. You have experience. When the timees, I¡¯ll have to trouble you...¡±

    This was not even the beginning. wasn¡¯t old mister too impatient... Auntie Sun thought so in her heart, but she replied, ¡°Old mister, there¡¯s no problem.¡±

    ¡°With you taking care of me, I can be at ease. I want to make the second-floor house into a nursery. I have to clean it up early. No matter how good the materials are, there will inevitably be formaldehyde. Auntie Sun, call the renovationpany toe over this afternoon...¡±

    It was like rain in the wind... Auntie Sun: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s pregnant, she definitely has to give Yaoyao a title. The wedding has to continue. Oh, it has to be better than before. There¡¯s still the child. The matter of naming it has to continue. Auntie Sun, go home and find the Xinhua dictionary that I asked you to hide for me... Oh, OH, also, we have to contact the maternity hospital and find the best doctor...¡±

    Auntie Sun couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Old Sir, it¡¯s too early for you to think about this.¡±

    ¡°How is it too early? How is it too early?¡±Old Sir Lin was unhappy.

    Auntie sun said, ¡°Think about it. Your n hasn¡¯t even been implemented yet, and you¡¯re already starting to make arrangements here like Miss Shi is already pregnant. Isn¡¯t it too early?¡±

    It seemed to be the case... But Old Sir Lin was still unhappy. Auntie Sun poured a bucket of cold water on him. ¡°What Miss Shi? That¡¯s the Little Missus!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, little madam...¡±Auntie Sun understood old Mister Lin very well, and she knew that he had already returned to reality from his imagination. Thus, she went along with old Mister Lin¡¯s words, after which, she tossed out another difficult question,¡±... Furthermore, old mister, Shi Xiao... No, little madam is only a sophomore now, and she¡¯s still young. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to get her pregnant right now, is it? It¡¯s not good for her health either...¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡±Old Sir Lin might not mind mentioning others, but he really couldn¡¯t bear to mention Shi Yao.

    Seeing that his great-grandson was about to fly away as well, old Sir Lin immediately became listless like a frosted eggnt,¡±... I was too rash.¡±

    However, it onlysted for three seconds, old Mister Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°You¡¯re right, but you¡¯re not entirely right either. Yaoyao can¡¯t get pregnant right now, but she can after graduating from university... Lin Jiage definitely won¡¯t have a child until he¡¯s thirty. As long as I don¡¯t go ording to his wishes, he¡¯ll feel suffocated. Un... I¡¯ve been waiting for my great-grandson ever since he was born, and it¡¯s been more than twenty years now. I don¡¯t care if I have to wait another two years. It¡¯s settled then. In two years, I¡¯ll give Lin Jiage a bomb... Hehe, a bomb. That¡¯s a pretty good name. How about this is my Great-grandson¡¯s nickname?¡±

    Auntie Sun couldn¡¯t bear to look at Old Mister Lin, who wasughing so hard that his teeth were about to fall out,¡±...¡±Old Mister Lin was a man of his word. It seemed like little young master wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the fate of bing a father soon..

    ¡ª

    Little Theater of the mid-autumn Festival:

    Ye Feiye: What kind of Mooncakes would you like to eat for the mid-autumn Festival today?

    Shi Yao counted with her fingers, with a serious expression on her face, she said, ¡°Osmanthus, plum, Wuren, Dousha, Rose, Lotus, rock candy, white fruit, minced meat, ck sesame, ham, egg yolk... can I have two of each? Oh... No... three?¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°Shi Yao.¡±

    Ye Feiye: ¡°You¡¯re too cruel to me, I Won¡¯t give you any!¡±

    Ye feiye: ¡°Dear readers, what kind of cake would you like to eat?¡±

    Non-student party readers: ¡°Dog Food Cake.¡±

    Student party readers: ¡°Homework cake.¡±

 Chapter 825

    <h4>Chapter 825: If You Refuse A Toast, You¡¯ll Have To Do It The Hard Way (1) </h4>

    ..

    After sending off Old Mister Lin and Auntie Sun, Shi Yao headed to the dining room to get a ss of warm water before returning to Lin Jiage¡¯s bedroom.

    Walking over to the bed, she put down the ss of water and asked Lin Jiage, who was lying on the bed, in a soft voice, ¡°How are you feeling right now? Why did you suddenly have diarrhea? Did you throw up?¡±

    As she spoke, Shi Yao covered Lin Jiage with a nket.

    Lin Jiage was deeply enjoying Shi Yao¡¯s concern for him, but he knew that he had to put on an act. Even if he wanted to recover, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do so right away. Thus, he pretended to feel a little ufortable, lying on the bed, he clutched his stomach and shook his head at Shi Yao, as if he didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak.

    Shi Yao raised her hand and touched Lin jiage¡¯s forehead, ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever either. It¡¯s a good thing that it¡¯s not food poisoning...¡±

    After saying those words, Shi Yao turned around, took a cup of hot water, and passed it to Lin Jiage.

    After taking it, Lin Jiage thanked her and was just about topliment Shi Yao.

    But before he could finish his words, Shi Yao took out a medicine box, tore open the packaging, and counted a few pills from it before passing it to him, ¡°Take these pills and take a nap. You¡¯ll be fine...¡±

    Take... Take the pills?

    Staring at the few pills in Shi Yao¡¯s Fair and tender palm, Lin Jiage subconsciously shook his head.

    Only a fool would take pills if he wasn¡¯t sick! Besides, he wasn¡¯t a fool..

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t know what Lin Jiage was thinking, but she assumed that he didn¡¯t think that there was a problem with the pills, so she thought that he should take them instead. ¡°This won¡¯t do. I still have to take the pills. How can I be fine if I don¡¯t take the pills? Hurry up, open your mouth...¡±

    Lin jiage shut his mouth even tighter.

    Shi Yao frowned slightly, and it was only then that she realized that it wasn¡¯t that Lin Jiage was fine and didn¡¯t need to take the medicine, it was that he didn¡¯t need to take the medicine, thus, she began coaxing him in a soft voice, ¡°Lin jiage, it¡¯s not right to avoid medicine. You¡¯re no longer a child, you can¡¯t be so willful. I¡¯ll feed you, Ah, open your mouth...¡±

    Lin jiage still didn¡¯t open his mouth.

    The frown on Shi Yao¡¯s face deepened.

    If not for today, she wouldn¡¯t have realized how troublesome it was for him to take medicine... thest time he fell ill, he was in aa, and she was the one who poured the medicine into his mouth..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao said, ¡°Lin Jiage, if you still refuse to take the medicine, I¡¯ll have to use another method...¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m fine...¡±

    She had already used the reasonable, the soft, and the hard, but she still refused to take the medicine... in that case, she could only use the unreasonable method..

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time with Lin jiage over the medicine. Before Lin Jiage could finish his words, she raised her hand and stuffed the medicine into her mouth. Then, she took the hand that was holding the medicine earlier.., she reached her hand to Lin Jiage¡¯s chin, grabbed his chin, lowered her head, and covered his lips. Using her tongue, she pried open his mouth and pushed the medicine into his mouth. After which, she snatched the cup of water from his hand and poured a mouthful into her mouth, she sealed his lips once more and slowly poured the water into his mouth. Finally, she lifted the hand that was pinching his chin, allowing the medicine to flow into his stomach along with the water in his mouth.

    Shi Yao¡¯s series of actions were executed in one go, not giving Lin jiage any chance to react at all.

    After she was done feeding him the medicine, she ced the cup on the coffee table beside her and looked down at the dumbfounded Lin Jiage on the bed. She said, ¡°If you refuse a toast, you¡¯ll have to do it the hard way...¡±

    Lin jiage blinked a few times before blinking again.

 Chapter 826

    <h4>Chapter 826: If You Refuse A Toast, You¡¯ll Have To Do It The Hard Way (2) </h4>

    Lin jiage blinked his eyes once more.

    Refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit?

    If this was how he was forced to drink a forfeit, he would rather be forced to drink a forfeit every single day!

    Seeing how Lin Jiage kept blinking his eyes without resting, shi yao frowned, ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer...¡±

    Lin jiage, who was still immersed in the previous scene, didn¡¯t react at all.

    Why is the Sick Lin Jiage so disobedient?

    Shi Yao frowned once more before impatiently raising her hand to close Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes.

    Lin jiage¡¯s eyelids twitched, and just as he was about to open them, Shi Yao gave him a warning. After which, he closed his eyes once more.

    Could it be that he was prone to being abused? Why didn¡¯t he show any signs of displeasure at all after Shi Yao gave him a drink as a punishment and a warning? On the contrary, he was so happy that he felt like he was going to soar into the sky..

    He decided to follow Soft Bun¡¯s instructions and rest first. When he woke up, he would definitely tell 501 and the other two singles that he had eaten the most delicious drink in the world today ¡ª Shi Yao¡¯s drink as a punishment.

    Sigh, it was just a while ago that only a fool would take medicine if he wasn¡¯t sick. In the end, not long after, he took the medicine even though he wasn¡¯t sick. Didn¡¯t that make him a fool? Forget it, forget it. Even if I¡¯m a fool, I¡¯m still... a fool that Shi Yao gave me to drink as punishment..

    ..

    Lin Jiage was woken up from his dream by Shi Yao¡¯s phone call, so he really didn¡¯t have enough sleep. Now that he was lying down with his eyes closed for a while, he finally felt sleepy and went back to sleep.

    Shi Yao was woken up by Old Mister Lin early in the morning, so she didn¡¯t have enough sleep to begin with. However, after Lin Jiage fell into a deep sleep, she felt as if she had been infected, and she felt extremely sleepy as well. She was originally leaning on the sofa ying with her phone, but.., in the end, she couldn¡¯t hold back her sleepiness, so she hugged a pillow and fell into a deep sleep.

    However, Shi Yao was in a half-lying position, so she didn¡¯t feel well after sleeping for too long. Thus, it didn¡¯t take long before she woke up.

    Lin Jiage was still asleep, so she didn¡¯t disturb him. She turned around her neck, which was aching due to her ufortable position, and took out her phone to check the time.

    She had slept for quite some time, and before she knew it, it was already noon..

    Shi Yao picked up her phone and ordered some takeout before standing up and leaving Lin Jiage¡¯s bedroom.

    Shi Yao wanted to fetch some water from the dining room, but before she could reach the entrance of the dining room, she received a call from he tiantian.

    Afraid that her voice would wake Lin Jiage up, Shi Yao retreated to the bedroom and closed the door behind her. After which, she ran to the floor-to-ceiling window far away from the bedroom and answered the call.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Tiantian?¡±

    The other side of the phone fell silent.

    Shi Yao was stunned for a moment, but she could vaguely feel that something had happened. Thus, she spoke up once more, and her tone wasn¡¯t as rxed and cheerful as before. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°That...¡±he tiantian finally spoke up,¡±... Jiang Yue and I are here to confess to your crime...¡±

    After he Tiantian finished speaking.., jiang Yue¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the line, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yaoyao. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve already discussed it with Tiantian, and we¡¯ve decided that for the next month, I¡¯ll take care of your potato chips and your yoghurt!¡±

    The first thing she did was apologize with potato chips and yoghurt... without even asking what happened, shi yao happily replied, ¡°Alright, I ept your apology.¡±

    After which, she asked, ¡°Alright, can you tell me what happened now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±hearing that Shi Yao had forgiven him, he tiantian finally began to get to the point.

 Chapter 827 - Spies Sent By The Enemy (1)

    <h4>Chapter 827: Spies Sent By The Enemy (1)</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±hearing that Shi Yao had forgiven him, he tiantian finally began to get to the main point.

    ¡°... didn¡¯t you ask for a leave of absence for your Highness¡¯s ss this morning? In any case, you should know that it¡¯s normal for me to be absent from ss...¡±

    The Empress was the teacher of their ss. Her real name was Feng Jing, and at first, everyone in the ss quietly called her ¡®Liang Liang¡¯, butter on, she became the empress.

    ¡°... Last Night, I watched a video and didn¡¯t sleep enough. In the morning, I took a nap, and when I woke up, I was bored, so I secretly looked at my phone. Then, I went to the school forum and saw a post about you...¡±

    He Tiantian stopped at this point, and the next person to speak was Jiang Yue.

    ¡°That post was postedst night. When I watched it with Tiantian in ss, it was already the hottest post. In the post was your ount for the game ¡°Jedi Survival¡±, and there were also some videos of you participating in thepetition recently... and the content of the main post was very hateful...¡±

    All of a sudden, he tiantian furiously interjected, ¡°It¡¯s more than that, it¡¯s more than that. Yaoyao, do you know that the person who posted the post said that in order to participate in thepetition and earn the prize money, you had totch onto the thigh of the second-ranked god of the game server. He even took away the photo of you and the second-ranked God as a couple, saying that you were having an affair with the second-ranked god. In any case, it was just an unsightlyment... furthermore, their analysis seemed to make a lot of sense, and many students in G University believed it as well, spreading rumors that you cheated on Lin Jiage...¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed.

    This scene seemed a little familiar to her. The semester had just started, and when she was staying at Lin Jiage¡¯s house, someone had taken a photo of her, and it was also rumored that she was being kept by a middle-aged man, furthermore, they even said that she had cheated on Lin Jiage..

    Just what was going on in the current society? No matter how many times one tried to refute the topic of attacking women, it was impossible to escape these kinds of excuses. If a woman¡¯s work was outstanding, she would have to sleep with her boss; if a woman looked like she was rich, people would say that she was a mistress; if a woman looked beautiful.., that would definitely mean that she had undergone stic surgery... in short, no matter how outstanding a woman was, as long as she used her private life to attack her, it was as if she could trample on her to the point that she was worthless.

    At this thought, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but console he tiantian and Jiang Yue on the other end of the line, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. They¡¯re right. I did have an affair with that God ranked second on the leaderboard...¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, how can you still be in the mood to joke around at a time like this? Listen to us first... This is only about the few matches you participated in in the beginning. Didn¡¯t your statistics in some of the matches you participated inter on seem to be passable? They said that it was impossible for you to achieve such an incredible breakthrough in such a short period of time, and they even said that the girls who yed this game were all amateurs. They said that in order to get the prize money, you spent money to find someone to substitute for you in the following matches...¡±

    Er... This seemed a little too much..

    It was true that her skills weren¡¯t that good at the start, and she was just lying on the bed. Butter on, in order not to implicate Lin Jiage and the others, she had secretly put in a lot of effort into tutoring them..

    Shi Yao pursed her lips, but she didn¡¯t say a word.

    Jiang Yue: ¡°We know that you were the one who yed the game, so we couldn¡¯t help but be infuriated by their sarcasm!¡±

 Chapter 828

    <h4>Chapter 828: Spies Sent By The Enemy (2)</h4>

    He tiantian: ¡°So, Jiang Yue and I registered an alternate ount and argued with them... and then...¡±

    The two of them fell silent.

    Shi Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she felt as if she had been scammed by her teammates.

    She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. ¡°Go ahead, I can take it.¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Alright, but let¡¯s make it clear first. Yaoyao, you said that you would choose to forgive us, so you can¡¯t go back on your words...¡±

    He Tiantian:¡±... and then, Jiang Yue and I quarreled with that poster. You Don¡¯t know how stupid that poster is. He, he, he told me and Yueyue not to brag. If you¡¯re really that good, you¡¯ll have to participate in the school¡¯s Game Club¡¯s schoolpetition in a few days to prove yourself... he even said that if you participate, you¡¯ll either end up in a box or be beaten to death with a fist. All in all, it¡¯s a very disdainful tone. Then, I, I, I can¡¯t take it anymore, so, so, so...¡±

    He Tiantian stammered for a long time before finallying to the main point,¡±... If you want to participate, just do it. Tell him to wait!¡±

    Shi Yao was still rather calm about this matter. Wasn¡¯t it just apetition? In any case, she had already participated in manypetitions..

    However, based on her understanding of He Tiantian and Jiang Yue, she felt that things weren¡¯t that simple. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so generous as to offer her a month¡¯s worth of potato chips and yogurt.

    Thus, Shi Yao waited for a moment. Seeing that the two people on the other end of the line weren¡¯t speaking, she asked, ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s all you have to say?¡±

    Jiang Yue chuckled, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not sure...¡±

    Even through the phone, Shi Yao could feel Jiang Yue¡¯sckeys, ¡°Then, please finish your words in one breath!¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll finish it in one breath. That poster said, ¡®alright, he¡¯s waiting to see how you¡¯ll die tragically in the game.¡¯after that, I angrily started scolding Jiang Yue. I¡¯ll make it clear first that Jiang Yue was the one who spoke first. Jiang Yue said that she won¡¯t stop until you beat him up until he calls you daddy! ¡°The poster said that as long as you can kill someone, he¡¯ll submit to you. However, I felt that he was being too arrogant, so I replied by saying, ¡®one person, don¡¯t look down on others. Kill at least ten of them...''¡±

    She knew that these two scammers weren¡¯t simply asking her to participate in thepetition!

    Ten people!

    From the time she had started ying the game until now, the total number of people she had killed wasn¡¯t much more than ten... where was she supposed to steal ten heads from now? !

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but reply, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t spies sent by the enemy, are you?¡±

    He tiantian: ¡°Er... Yaoyao, we¡¯re not done yet...¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°That¡¯s right, Yaoyao. That poster said that if you were really able to kill ten people, he would eat SH * t in front of the entire school. After which, I was provoked by him and said that if you weren¡¯t able to kill ten people, you would eat SH * t in front of the entire school...¡±

    Shi Yao:¡±! ! ! !¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°Let me tell you, I definitely won¡¯t be able to kill ten people. Whoever posted that message will eat SH * t in front of the entire school!¡±

    He tiantian: ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s toote, it¡¯s toote. Jiang Yue and I have already used your name to post a battle on the forums. Even if Jiang Yue and I want to eat SH * t in your ce, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Yaoyao, Tiantian and I were wrong. Nuannuan is now punishing us to reflect on our mistakes. I¡¯m really sorry. If you feel that potato chips and yogurt are not enough for a month, we¡¯ll cover it for two months. If two months is not enough, then three months. But you might really have to eat SH * t yourself...¡±

 Chapter 829

    <h4>Chapter 829: Watching You Get Cuckolded (1)</h4>

    ¡°...¡±

    Shi Yao ignored Jiang Yue and he tiantian and hung up the phone.

    In truth, she was well aware that Jiang Yue and he tiantian had always treated her very well. It was probably because the people on the forum had really gone overboard and angered them that they couldn¡¯t help but start arguing with them.

    In this world, everyone had many friends, but there were very few people who were willing to speak up for them when they were being ndered.

    It was just like how a celebrity would celebrate their birthday with countless blessings. If something were to happen to them, who would remember them?

    Thus, even though Shi Yao knew that he Tiantian and Jiang Yue had acted too rashly this time around, she knew that they were acting from the bottom of their hearts, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t be angry with them. Thus, after the call ended.., shi Yao still sent a message to the wechat group: [ three months of potato chips and yogurt, not a day less! ]

    Jiang Yue and he tiantian didn¡¯t send a message.

    The one who sent a message was Leng Nuan. She sent a picture of Jiang Yue and he tiantian, one holding a water bottle while the other holding a basin facing the wall.

    Looking at the picture, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    After ending the conversation with Leng Nuan, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but head over to the school forum to take a look at the details.

    The poster¡¯s ID was: love begets hate.

    The content of the post was simr to what Jiang Yue and he tiantian had described. They uploaded some videos of herpetition to the Forum, as well as herpetition data, as well as screenshots of her and Mister Numbers as lovers in the game.

    However, [ hate for Love ]¡¯s words were much more crude than he tiantian and Jiang Yue¡¯s.

    The first thing he said was that she had been a high-ranking yer for consecutive seasons, and she had been there to sleep with him. He said that she was simply shameless in order to get into the game.

    Of course, there were also people who stood up to refute [ hate for Love ] , however, they were rendered speechless by [ hate for Love ]¡¯s question. ¡°Since you don¡¯t think that Shi Yao is a sleeping partner, let me ask you this. There are so many prizes in the game, and she¡¯s such a scammer. Why would anyone want to drag her down with them?¡±

    His question raised a lot of suspicions in the crowd.

    ¡ª¡ª¡±That¡¯s true. No one would be willing to bring a deep hole into the tournament for no reason, right?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±Shi Yao already has school sweetheart Lin. Does school sweetheart Lin know why she¡¯s a couple with someone else in the game?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. After all, she¡¯s beautiful. Beautiful girls don¡¯t need to do anything. They only need to sell their bodies to get what they want. But with all due respect, I really can¡¯t understand Shi Yao. Is there a need for her to sleep with them in a game?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±Do you think that Campus Belle Lin knows that Shi Yao is cheating on him?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±I heard that Shi Yao is having an affair with Han Jing from the art department. The One I¡¯m talking about is the one that she slept with...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±So, Campus Belle Lin is really being cheated on, and not just by being cheated on?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    It was no wonder why Jiang Yue and he tiantian were so angry. Before she came to the forum, she already knew what had happened. Yet, when she looked at these posts again, she was still infuriated by their words, she also wanted to go up and argue with them.

    ¡°Yaoyao, what are you looking at?¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t think too much into it. Staring at her phone, she replied furiously, ¡°I¡¯m watching you being cuckolded...¡±

 Chapter 830 - Watching You Get Cuckolded (2)

    <h4>Chapter 830: Watching You Get Cuckolded (2)</h4>

    Lin jiage nearly fell to the ground, ¡°Yaoyao, this isn¡¯t a joke.¡±

    ¡°Er...¡±Shi Yao was stunned by Lin Jiage¡¯s words, but it wasn¡¯t until then that she realized what she had just said in a fit of rage, she hurriedly added,¡±... I didn¡¯t wear the cuckolded hat for you. I wore it for you on the school forum. If you don¡¯t believe me,e and see for yourself...¡±

    Upon hearing those words, Lin Jiage immediately realized that Shi Yao had logged onto the forum once more. Without any hesitation, he hastened his pace.

    After Lin Jiage walked up to her, Shi Yao raised her phone to him and pointed at the screen while speaking in a tone filled with grievance, as ifining, she said,¡±... look, they said that I slept with the second-ranked God for the sake of getting points in the game.¡±

    The second-ranked God in the entire server... wasn¡¯t That Him? So, after all thismotion, he was the one who had cheated on him?

    Lin jiage immediately calmed down.

    However, the rumors on the Forum weren¡¯t true. Shi Yao did sleep with him, but she hadn¡¯t slept with him yet..

    With this thought in mind, Lin jiage asked, ¡°Yaoyao, why don¡¯t we confirm this matter on the Forum?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Shi Yao didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. She raised her head and blinked her eyes at Lin Jiage. It was only then that she realized that Lin Jiage was implying that he wanted her to sleep with him..

    Without any hesitation, Shi Yao grabbed a pillow and threw it into Lin jiage¡¯s embrace, ¡°Lin jiage, is this the time to pay attention to this matter? What we need to pay attention to now is that they¡¯re ndering us! ndering us!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡±Lin Jiage put the pillow back into its original position and sat down before Shi Yao, pulling her into his embrace, ¡°... those people on the forums are always ndering us. We weren¡¯t even slept with, yet they insist that we were...¡±

    Before Lin Jiage could finish his sentence, Shi Yao suddenly spoke up, ¡°They even said that Han Jing and I are sleeping together!¡±

    Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to remain calm... with that thought in mind, Shi Yao turned her gaze to Lin Jiage.

    Lin jiage, who was still calm andposed, suddenly felt as if someone had struck him in the head with a hammer, and his expression immediately stiffened.

    Three secondster, he spoke up once more with an exceptionally furious tone, ¡°Those people on the forum have nothing better to do than nder others. Do they even have the permission to dye someone else¡¯s hair green?¡±

    Shi Yao was very pleased with Lin Jiage¡¯s reaction. She swiped her phone screen and showed Lin jiage the conversation between Jiang Yue, he tiantian, and [ born with Love ] .

    ¡°Not only did this [ born with Love ] say that I slept with him, he even said that I found a substitute to fight for him. Tiantian and Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so they quarreled with him. After that, when Tiantian and Jiang Yue were angered by him, he used my name to say that he would kill ten people to prove to them that I¡¯m not as weak as they say!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. Then, why don¡¯t you join thepetition? I¡¯ll help youpete then. In any case, they won¡¯t know what¡¯s going on offline anyway...¡±Lin jiage felt that this matter was too easy to resolve, so he didn¡¯t need to use his brain at all.

    After saying those words, Lin Jiage saw that Shi Yao was still a little uneasy, so he thought that she was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat her. Thus, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if it¡¯s forty heads, I¡¯ll be able to ughter them all for you!¡±

    ¡°But Tian Tian and Jiang Yue said that I¡¯ll broadcast the match live for them...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

 Chapter 831

    <h4>Chapter 831: One-on-one Teaching You Step By Step (1) </h4>

    ¡°In my name, they even said that if I don¡¯t kill enough people, I¡¯ll eat SH * t on the livestream.¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°Who said that? Who¡¯s going to eat SH * t on the livestream?¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve epted their potato chips and yogurt for three months, and I¡¯ve already promised to forgive them.¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Ten heads? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to kill them...¡±when Shi Yao first epted the chips and yogurt for three months, she didn¡¯t think that it would be too difficult to kill them. But looking back, she realized that to her.., it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens..

    She had admitted that he tiantian and Jiang Yue were the biggest scammers in the world, and they probably felt that they had done something wrong in a moment of passion, so they immediately apologized to her. However, she had her own problems as well, so she shouldn¡¯t have been unable to resist the temptation of food and forgave them.., she should have asked them to rify on the forums that their words had nothing to do with her..

    But thinking about it, she felt a little indignant. It was clearly [ hate because of love ] who had gone overboard. Even if Tian Tian and Jiang Yue hadn¡¯t acted rashly, she still wanted to p [ hate because of love ]¡¯s face.

    But that wasn¡¯t the way to p someone¡¯s face either. Shi Yao could already vaguely make out the scene of her eating SH * t on the livestream..

    ¡°What should I do, Lin Jiage? I Can¡¯t do it with ten heads...¡±

    As she spoke, Shi Yao buried her head in Lin Jiage¡¯s chest and rubbed it against his chest, ¡°GE Jiage Lin, I don¡¯t want to eat SH * t, Boohoo...¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s rubbing warmed Lin Jiage¡¯s heart, but for some reason, he felt likeughing.

    Why is my soft bun so cute?

    He reached out and stroked her hair, ¡°I¡¯m here, it¡¯s fine...¡±

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re fine. You¡¯re not the one eating SH * t on the livestream, so what¡¯s the point of you being here? You¡¯re so full that you¡¯re dying to watch me eat SH * t on the livestream...¡±

    The more Shi Yao spoke, the more bitter her heart felt. She loved eating SH * t, but she didn¡¯t like eating SH * t at all!

    She was clearly the one being scolded, so why would a victim like her end up like this..

    Shi Yao felt as if she had nothing left to live for, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ept it. Thus, she tried her best to think through it, and eventually, she raised her head and widened her pitch-ck eyes, she looked at Lin jiage and said, ¡°How about this? You think of a way to buy somexatives and use them in the canteen on the day of thepetition. That way, during thepetition, thepetitors will keep running to the toilet, and I¡¯ll be able to win...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°This is illegal. If I were to do it, I¡¯ll be locked up in the Public Security Bureau.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwuwuwu... What should I do then? You Can¡¯t really make me eat SH * t, right? I don¡¯t want it... If I lose, you can eat it for me...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±... Alright.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. If you really eat SH * t on the livestream, I won¡¯t want you anymore...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    Shi Yao cried out a few times, ¡°You should go and apply somexatives instead... O (¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ) O¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°You might as well let me help you get a cheat.¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Is that really alright?¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°It¡¯s Alright, but I won¡¯t help you get one...¡±

    This was the most basic courtesy a gamer should have.

    However, as Soft Bun¡¯s boyfriend, his girlfriend had caused such a huge mess, so of course, he wouldn¡¯t just sit idly by..

    With this thought in mind, Lin jiage asked, ¡°Let me ask you, do you really have to participate in thispetition?¡±

 Chapter 832

    <h4>Chapter 832: One-on-one Teaching You Step By Step (2)</h4>

    ¡°I think so?¡±

    Hearing Shi Yao¡¯s uncertain voice, Lin Jiage raised his hand and stroked her long hair, ¡°Then let me ask you another way. Seeing how you¡¯re being criticized for love, do you really want to torture him back?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±This time, Shi Yao¡¯s answer was firm and resolute.

    At the mention of [ hate for Love ] , Shi Yao was iparably furious, ¡°I want to torture him from top to bottom!¡±

    ¡°UN, I¡¯m the same as you.¡±Lin Jiage¡¯s face was also filled with displeasure. ¡°So, let¡¯s torture him back!¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t in a hurry to reply to Shi Yao¡¯s words. Instead, he took his phone and browsed through the forums, ¡°There¡¯s an afternoon for the match the day after tomorrow, and another day tomorrow. If you really want to torture him back, let¡¯s start training together from now on!¡±

    ¡°Training together?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll teach you one-on-one...¡±

    ¡°Is that Alright?¡±Shi Yao wasn¡¯t doubting Lin Jiage, but herself.

    ¡°From now on, don¡¯t think about the match. Think about the game, and think about how to y it well...¡±Lin Jiage said as he pulled Shi Yao up from his embrace and stared into her eyes, ¡°... No one is born with the ability to do one thing. So, what you need to do now is to turn your inability into ability. Think about your long jump, and think about your 3,000-meter jump. If you can do it, why can¡¯t the game do it? ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve already followed me to fight with professional yers. Even if your skills aren¡¯t that great, you¡¯re still not necessarily inferior to those amateurs from G University. For those who are watching on the forums and harboring malicious intentions, the best way is to use your strength to shut them up. So, believe me, if you follow my instructions, you¡¯ll definitely be able to do it!¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s uneasy heart suddenly calmed down after hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s words.

    He was right. All along, she had only treated the game as a pastime, but that didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t y it well.

    Since they all thought that she couldn¡¯t, she had to show it to them!

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao nodded furiously at Lin jiage, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. From now on, even if I don¡¯t eat, drink, sleep, or rest, I¡¯ll still p their faces in thepetition the day after Tomorrow!¡±

    ..

    And just as they had discussed, after lunch, Lin Jiage began teaching Shi Yao hand-in-hand.

    ¡°When you¡¯re walking, pull the steering wheel to sprint. This way, you¡¯ll save a lot of time. Whether it¡¯s running poison or picking up stuff, it¡¯ll be much faster...¡±

    ¡°If someone follows you to the front, don¡¯t panic. Swing your body from left to right and hit him. That way, his bullets might not be able to hit you, but you¡¯ll be able to hit him... this is called positioning...¡±

    ¡°Remember, after every shot, you must reload your bullets...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As time passed, under Lin Jiage¡¯s guidance, Shi Yao¡¯s movements became more and more fluid. By the afternoon of the next day, she was already able to kill the other party in a close-range battle.

    Following which, what Lin Jiage taught Shi Yao was the sniper rifle that she had always envied and yearned for the most.

    ¡°You have to suppress your sniper rifle when shooting from a distance... no, that¡¯s not right. You Won¡¯t be able to hit anyone with that... Let me show you how it¡¯s done... try it... it¡¯s still not right...¡±

    Lin jiage taught Shi Yao repeatedly for quite some time, but her sniper rifle was always empty-handed.

    In the end, he had no choice but to pull Shi Yao up to sit on hisp. After which, he pulled her into his embrace, holding her left hand with one hand and her right hand with the other, facing a tree in the distance, unhurriedly, he opened fire, ¡°This is how you press down on a gun... Don¡¯t be anxious, you have to steady yourself... can you feel it?¡±

    At first, Shi Yao¡¯s attention waspletely focused on the game, and Lin Jiage¡¯s attention was entirely focused on teaching her how to y.

    By the time Shi Yao gradually found the feeling of pressing down on a gun, she had already gotten into a good mood. After taking down several people with her 98K sniper rifle, she excitedly moved her body from time to time, causing Lin Jiage¡¯s body to be increasingly tense, his breathing gradually became unsteady.

    ¡°Look, I¡¯ve shot another person. I¡¯m really going to be the strongest female sniper...¡±immersed in the game, Shi Yao didn¡¯t notice the peculiar expression on the man behind her. She proudly turned her head around and started showing off to Lin Jiage, however, just as her face was facing Lin jiage, her lips were sealed by him..

    ¡¤

 Chapter 833

    <h4>Chapter 833: I Want To Eat Meat (1)</h4>

    However, just as her face was facing Lin jiage, her lips were suddenly sealed by him.

    She subconsciously exerted some strength with her fingers, and soon after, she heard footsteps and gunshotsing from the phone, followed by the background music of the characters returning to the main hall after they were killed, after which, Shi Yao closed her eyes and immersed herself in the kiss. Not a single sound could be heard in her ears, and all she could feel was his burning lips.

    They continued kissing like this for an unknown period of time, and his breathing grew heavier and heavier. His hands involuntarily slid to the hem of her clothes, and just as he was about to slip his hands into her clothes, he suddenly seemed to recall something, he stopped his actions, and the kiss on her lips also came to a halt. Pressing his lips against hers, he asked in a flirtatious tone, ¡°Have you... gone through your period yet?¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s kiss had left Shi Yao feeling drowsy. It took a long time before she finally snapped back to her senses. She shook her head in confusion before she finally understood the meaning behind his words, then, she shook her head furiously, ¡°Still... No.¡±

    He didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he kissed her lips once more, and his hand, which was resting on the hem of her clothes, returned to her waist and hugged her tightly.

    This time, he didn¡¯t kiss her for too long before stopping. cing his head on her shoulder, he hugged her quietly for a moment before asking, ¡°What do you want to eat for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Eat...¡±Shi Yao, who had been ying video games the entire afternoon, was already hungry. She wanted to eat anything, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t think of anything to eat for the time being. Finally, she turned to Lin jiage and asked, ¡°What do you want to Eat?¡±

    The color of her lips, which he had just kissed, had turned a little redder than usual. When Lin Jiage heard her voice, he nced at her face, and upon touching her lips, his blood began to boil, and even the words that came out of his mouth.., without thinking, he replied, ¡°I. . . Want to eat meat.¡±

    ¡°I want to eat meat too. Beef, mutton, chicken, duck, Goose...¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze lingered on her lips for a moment before he abruptly averted his gaze. It took him a great deal of effort to maintain hisposure before he finally managed to say the word ¡®yes¡¯.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his self-control wasn¡¯t too bad, he would have replied back to her... the meat I want to eat is called Shi Yao.

    ..

    The school tournament held by G University¡¯s Gaming Club was held at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Due to he tiantian and Jiang Yue¡¯s vicious words on the school forum, saying that Shi Yao wanted to livestream the match to prove her strength to everyone, the matter became a huge sensation. The head of the gaming club took advantage of the situation to create a buzz around Shi Yao¡¯s event, thus, they decided to turn the match from offline to online.

    They rented the school¡¯s Conference Hall as the venue for the match. As there were only 87 participants, the remaining empty seats were used by the gaming club to sell tickets.

    Shi Yao was still rather speechless when she heard the news, but when she arrived at the conference hall the next day, she realized that there were quite a few people in g university who had nothing better to do. Other than the seats for the participants, the rest of the seats were almost fully upied, even more so than the school¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve party.

    Shi Yao had sses in the morning, and Lin Jiage had clients to attend to at noon. Thus, the people apanying Shi Yao to thepetition were Leng Nuan, he tiantian, and Jiang Yue.

    He Tiantian was an extrovert, so she could chat with anyone in a minute. Not long after they arrived, he tiantian managed to obtain a list of the students participating in the tournament.

 Chapter 834

    <h4>Chapter 834: I Want To Eat Meat (2)</h4>

    As far as the eye could see, all of the contestants were male, and Shi Yao was the only female.

    However, in the list of male contestants, Shi Yao saw a name that she couldn¡¯t be more familiar with ¡ª Han Jing.

    The name ¡°Han Jing¡±that Shi Yao saw at the same time was Jiang Yue. ¡°Senior Han? He¡¯s actually participating in this school tournament as well...¡±

    He tiantian: ¡°That¡¯s really strange. When did he start ying this game? Why didn¡¯t I know about it at all...¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say anything, but she stared at the name ¡®Han Jing¡¯, deep in thought.

    ¡°Yaoyao, what are you thinking about?¡±Noticing that Shi Yao was staring at the name list in he Tiantian¡¯s hands without any reaction, the observant Leng Nuan couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Shi Yao snapped back to her senses and replied, ¡°Nothing...¡±

    A momentter, Shi Yao saw a familiar figure walking out of the conference hall. She roughly knew where that person was heading to, so she said, ¡°Thepetition is about to start. Nuan Nuan, apany me to the restroom.¡±

    Leng Nuan replied with an ¡°Un¡±before passing the water bottle she had brought along to he tiantian and Jiang Yue before heading to the conference hall with Shi Yao.

    On the way to the washroom, Shi Yao suddenly asked, ¡°Nuan Nuan, do you think that the matter regarding the forum this time is really that simple?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask? Did you discover anything?¡±

    Shi Yao shook her head, not saying a word.

    She and Leng Nuan continued walking forward for a moment before saying, ¡°I hope that I¡¯m overthinking things...¡±

    Leng Nuan thought that it was due to her uneasiness due to herpetitive spirit and the pressure she was under, thus, she reached out and patted Shi Yao¡¯s back lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s just apetition. Even though we have to fight for our pride, we all know that no matter who wins or loses, the stakes will nevere true...¡±

    That wasn¡¯t what Shi Yao was worried about, but she would rather believe that she was overthinking things. Thus, she didn¡¯t exin anything to Leng Nuan. Instead, she simply nodded her head with a smile and replied, ¡°Un-un.¡±.

    Just as the two of them were about to reach the entrance of the washroom, Shi Yao saw that the man had just exited the washroom. She walked up to Leng Nuan and said without any warning, ¡°Nuannuan, I have an appointment to get a tattoo the day after tomorrow...¡±

    ¡°Tattoo? Why would you want to get a tattoo out of nowhere?¡±Leng Nuan frowned.

    Shi Yao: ¡°There¡¯s a birthmark at the bottom of my lower back. I really dislike it. I want to embroider a rose on the birthmark...¡±

    As Shi Yao¡¯s voice fell, she and Leng Nuan entered the bathroom.

    ..

    After exiting the bathroom, there were only five minutes left before the start of thepetition.

    Shi Yao was sitting in the seat that the club had arranged for her. While she was adjusting her headphones, she received a wechat message from Lin Jiage.

    ¡°Remember the routines that I¡¯ve taught you over the past two days... Don¡¯t be nervous during thepetition. Just treat it as a normal game and calm down...¡±

    ¡°Finally, you can do it!¡±

    As Shi Yao stared at the two words ¡®you can do it¡¯, Lin Jiage¡¯s clear and gentle voice suddenly sounded in her ears. Her heart suddenly softened, and the nervousness that she had been feeling since the start of thepetition calmed down instead.

    Thepetition soon began ¡ª

    The eighty-seven participants gradually entered the rooms set up by the club. After everyone had arrived, thepetition officially began, and everyone entered birth ind.

    A minuteter, everyone boarded the ne and entered the map of the ind.

    Shi Yao took a look at the flight path and marked the school that she had been jumping out of during the past two days of training.

    When the ne arrived near the school, Shi Yao clicked on the skydive button

 Chapter 835

    <h4>Chapter 835: Killing A Person Is Better Than Licking A City (1) </h4>

    While parachuting, Shi Yao remembered what Lin Jiage had told her. She scanned her surroundings, and after getting a rough idea of the direction in which people were parachuting, she found a spot where there was no one around tond, look for a house, and pick up some equipment.

    Shi Yao¡¯s luck was still pretty good. After three houses, she managed to obtain a gun, bullets, a level 2 bag, a level 2 armor, A Level 1 head, and a small amount of medicine.

    During the two days of training, Lin Jiage had repeatedly said: It¡¯s better to kill a person than to lick an entire city.

    Thus, after Shi Yao obtained the equipment, she used the time she spent parachuting to remember thending locations of the people around her. After which, she found a house in the middle that they would enter to pick up their equipment, and sheid in wait for them, she patiently waited for them toe knocking on her door.

    Ten seconds, fifteen seconds, twenty seconds, twenty-five secondster, Shi Yao heard the sound of footsteps..

    Even though she had experienced such a scene countless times over the past two days, Shi Yao was still a little nervous at the moment.

    She hid in a corner of the house without moving, listening to the sounds of footsteps from downstairs to upstairs, and the footsteps were getting closer and closer to her... when the footsteps reached a point where she could feel that the person was already right in front of her, she held her breath, staring at the door of the room with her phone on the screen, she hugged her gun tightly and didn¡¯t move an inch... one, two, three... a character wearing a windbreaker appeared at the door... Shi Yao, who had already set up her gun.., without a care in the world, she fired wildly at that figure.

    That person had been picking up equipment the entire time. After entering the room, he didn¡¯t see any footsteps, so he thought that there was no one in the room. As such, after being ambushed by Shi Yao, he didn¡¯t even have time to react before he turned into a box.

    On therge screen in front of the conference hall, a line of words appeared: [ Yao loves ice cream ] eliminated [ g¡¯s most handsome man ] with M416.

    ¡°F * ck! SIS, you¡¯re so Shameless...¡±

    A male voice came through the earpiece, and Shi Yao knew that it was the words of the person she had killed.

    She ignored him and bent down to lick his equipment frantically. From his box, Shi Yao gleefully picked up a six-fold mirror, three medical kits, a level-3 head, a hundred rounds of bullets, and an SKS sniper rifle.

    Lin Jiage had told Shi Yao that after firing a shot here, the people in the vicinity would be able to deduce the approximate location from the sound of the gunshot, so they had to quickly evacuate in order to avoid being caught off guard and killed, thus, after licking the first box that she killed, Shi Yao jumped out of the window without any hesitation and fled.

    Lin Jiage had also told Shi Yao that she had to have a car for running poison, and it was much safer than walking. Thus, when Shi Yao passed by the garage, she turned into her car and drove towards the safety zone.

    On the way, she bumped into a person and shot half of her blood. She was a little afraid, so she didn¡¯t continue fighting and continued driving forward.

    While driving, Shi Yao turned around to take a look, and she realized that the person was relentlessly chasing after her. Thus, after running into the safety zone, she found a spot with a better view and replenished her blood, hugging her gun, she turned around to look for the other party.

    Due to the fact that she was the first to stand on the advantageous terrain, even though Shi Yao had put in quite a bit of effort in her battle with the other party, she was still able to obtain the second head.

    However, it was a pity that the ce where the other party was located was already shrouded in a poisonous fog. There was no way for her to lick the bag anymore.

    After obtaining the two heads, Shi Yao¡¯s confidence soared.

    Lin Jiage was right. After all, this was a school tournament, and they were all amateurs. Their skills weren¡¯t that strong either. As long as she could hold her ground, there was still hope for her to win.

 Chapter 836

    <h4>Chapter 836: Killing A Person Is Better Than Licking A City (2) </h4>

    Thus, Shi Yao continued to y the game ording to the little tricks that Lin Jiage had taught her.

    Lin Jiage said that she had to enter the safe zone first, upy a higher and more protected area, and then surround those who were running away from the poison.

    Thus, Shi Yao would always enter the safe zone when there was still a minute left before the poison was wiped out. She would either hide in a two-story house or hide behind a rock on a mountain.., she would hold her gun in her hand and open up a mirror to look for the person in the direction of the poison zone.

    Just like that, Shi Yao obtained a third head, a fourth head, and a fifth head..

    While the safe zone was gradually shrinking, Shi Yao had encountered airdrops before.

    However, Lin Jiage had warned her over and over again not to pick up airdrops unless she waspletely confident in her chances. However, she could still hide in a corner and wait for others to pick up the airdrops.

    Thus, Shi Yao obediently found a house to hide in and began guarding the airdrops.

    Soon, someone drove over ¡ª following the technique that Lin Jiage had specially taught her, the moment the car came to a stop, she immediately fired at the driver¡¯s seat... and then, she steadily took away the sixth head.

    There were still four more heads to go. Shi Yao nced at the remaining heads and realized that there were only eighteen left.

    In other words, she still had to kill about a quarter of the remaining heads.

    This seems to be a little difficult... while Shi Yao was deep in thought, another person died, leaving only seventeen people alive.

    Shi Yao was a little anxious, but she still stayed by the airdrop for a while. After making sure that no one else had appeared, she jumped down the stairs, picked up the airdrop and the box of the person she had just killed, and drove that person¡¯s car, she continued into the safe zone.

    While she was running the poison, Shi Yao saw someone running toward the safe zone on foot. She turned the car around and rammed into that person... by ident, Shi Yao managed to obtain the seventh head.

    Shi Yao, who had licked an air drop before, was already a god-tier yer, so she didn¡¯t linger on licking the box anymore. Instead, she found a safe ce to hide first.

    Based on Lin Jiage¡¯s gaming experience, it was very easy for people to hide on the slopes of the mountain in the Safety Zone. They were either hiding behind rocks or trees. Thus, Shi Yao activated the magnifying ss to look for them on the mountain, and then, she really did find them... but it wasn¡¯t just one person, there were two of them fighting.

    She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to shoot. Instead, she was waiting for them to fight until one of them killed the other, and the other person ran over to lick the box. At that moment, Shi Yao picked up her sniper rifle and imitated the way Lin Jiage had taught her to suppress her rifle, with a single shot, she killed the defenseless person, and she was able to obtain the eighth head..

    There were still twelve survivors left, and she still needed two more heads..

    Seeing that the safety zone was gradually shrinking, Shi Yao was just two more rounds away from reaching the finals.

    As for the remaining survivors, their skills weren¡¯t weak either. Thus, Shi Yao decided to give it her all. Once she saw the sound of a gunshot somewhere on her map, she stealthily dived toward it..

    Shi Yao also felt that her luck was a little off the charts. To think that she would bump into a person whose back was facing her while she was taking her medicine.

    Thus, without any hesitation, she raised her hand and shot that person to death.

    With only one head left, [ hatred from Love ] would lose..

    Shi Yao thought that since her goal was [ hatred from Love ] , and she wasn¡¯t the champion of this school tournament, she decided to attack a building after confirming that there was someone in it.

 Chapter 837

    <h4>Chapter 837: Great Fortune, Tonight¡¯s Chicken Dinner (1) </h4>

    It was actually a little difficult to attack a building. After all, the location was at the top while the enemy was at the bottom. As long as the enemy defended the building, it would be easy for the building to cool down.

    During the training session, Lin Jiage had taught Shi Yao how to attack a building, listen to the sound to determine the location, throw a bomb, and even leap up the stairs to see the enemy¡¯s approximate location... all in all, it was a littleplicated, and Shi Yao had tried it before, however, in the past two days of training, she had only seeded once.

    Shi Yao wasn¡¯tpletely confident in her chances of sess this time around.

    However, there were only eight survivors left, and she only needed one head toplete her mission for the day. If she didn¡¯t give it a try, she might end up regretting it.

    At this point in thepetition, there was no reason for her to back down. Thus, in her mind, Shi Yao first recalled the method Lin Jiage had taught her to attack a building, and then she began to follow it step by step..

    There were miracles in this world, but behind every miracle, there was definitely someone who had put in the effort.

    In the many games during the training, Shi Yao¡¯s sess rate in attacking the building had been zero, but today, she managed to seed.

    When she rushed up to the second floor of the building and pointed her gun at the enemy¡¯s location, she began moving her feet randomly while firing. Only when her gun ran out of bullets did she dare to look at the screen seriously.

    She was still alive, but the enemy was already dead.

    She did it! She got ten heads!

    At this moment, Shi Yao was so excited that she wanted to send a message to Lin Jiage immediately. However, she was still in the game, and the game wasn¡¯t over yet. Thus, she could only suppress her impulse and continuepeting.

    In any case, she had already achieved her goal, so there was nothing for her to worry about. Thus, when Shi Yao entered the safe zone, she found a hidden spot and hid, allowing the other contestants to fight.

    Just like that... little by little, Shi Yao managed to hide into the finals, leaving only three people alive.

    Shi Yao seized this opportunity to kill the remaining person while he was recuperating.

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] eliminated [ scenery ] with M416.

    Scenery... Shi Yao was taken aback when she saw those four words.

    Isn¡¯t this Han Jing¡¯s game ID?

    As this thought shed through Shi Yao¡¯s mind, a sentence appeared on her screen: [ Great Luck, tonight¡¯s Chicken Dinner. ].

    She had won! Not only did she manage to get ten kills, but she also managed to get first ce in thispetition! And she did it with her own strength!

    The moment Shi Yao took off her earphones after ending the game, she realized that her fingertips were trembling.

    At this moment, the entire conference hall was in an uproar just like her.

    ¡°Shi Yao got first ce...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! She said that she was ying on her behalf, but now, she¡¯s getting pped in the face in front of the entire school, right?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t girls y games well? Who said that girls can¡¯tpete with boys in gaming...¡±

    ¡°Shi Yao, 666...¡±

    Amidst the cheers of the crowd, Shi Yao ran out and made a call to Lin jiage with her phone.

    It was as if Lin Jiage was waiting for her call. One secondter, the call was picked up.

    ¡°Lin Jiage, I won, I won, I won...¡±

    ¡°I know...¡±Lin Jiage¡¯s elegant voice traveled into Shi Yao¡¯s ears through her earpiece.

    ¡¤

    [ note: Due to the theme of the book, I still have to write down some of the game scenes. I¡¯ve already tried my best to write them down in as little space as possible, but I hope that everyone can understand. If I don¡¯t write them down and just say that Yaoyao won, it would seem too thin! ]

 Chapter 838

    <h4>Chapter 838: Great Fortune, Tonight¡¯s Chicken Dinner (2) </h4>

    It¡¯s just that there¡¯s something wrong with that voice..

    Shi Yao was taken aback for a moment before she abruptly turned around to take a look.

    Lin Jiage was standing right behind her, holding a bouquet of flowers in his hands.

    Shi Yao stared at the flowers in astonishment for a moment before raising her head to look at Lin Jiage. With a pleasantly surprised expression, she asked, ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say that you had something to do in the afternoon?¡±

    Lin jiage gazed at Shi Yao with gentle eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He simply handed the flowers over to Shi Yao.

    He did have something to do, but no matter how busy he was... he still had toe to support his girlfriend¡¯spetition.

    Shi Yao happily took the flowers and lowered her head to take a whiff of their fragrance. She then realized that there was a small card hidden within the flowers, so she opened it up to take a look. [ congrattions, student Shi Yao, for winning first ce in the ¡®survival of the Jedi¡¯campuspetition. ].

    Shi Yao¡¯s smile immediately turned even brighter, ¡°How did you know that I would definitely win first ce... do you really have that much confidence in me?¡±

    ¡°Of course...¡±a hint of confidence appeared on Lin Jiage¡¯s face,¡±... it doesn¡¯t matter who taught me my girlfriend.¡±

    Shi Yao pouted, ¡°Are youplimenting me or yourself?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯mplimenting you. isn¡¯tplimenting your boyfriend alsoplimenting you?¡±

    ¡°I think so...¡±Shi Yao smiled once more as she lowered her head to take a deep sniff of the fragrance of the flowers.

    ..

    At the same time, not too far away, in Room 501 of the male dormitory building.

    ¡°Achoo!¡±

    ¡°Achoo!¡±

    After sneezing, Lu Bei took out a tissue and passed it to Xia Shangzhou, who had sneezed a minute earlier than him. After which, he took out another tissue and wiped his nose together with Xia Shangzhou.

    After the two of them threw the tissue into the trash can, they looked at the pile of flowers on the floor, bed, and table of the dormitory and sneezed in unison again. ¡°Achoo ¨C¡±

    Lu Bei simply hugged the tissue box in his arms. As he took out the tissue, he said, ¡°Boss has be more and more flirtatious ever since he has a junior.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou snatched the tissue from Lu Bei¡¯s hand and wiped his nose, at the same time, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not just flirtatious, it¡¯s really flirtatious to the bone. Last semester, it was a house full of pulsating energy, and this semester, it¡¯s a house full of fresh flowers. May I know what the next semester will be ¡ª AH AH AH CHOO!¡±

    Lu bei said, ¡°There are so many flowers. isn¡¯t it too fragrant when stacked together? Oh, it¡¯s not that it¡¯s fragrant, it¡¯s that it¡¯s suffocating. It¡¯s making my nose ufortable...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou flipped over a disposable face mask and put it on his face. He casually pulled out a card from a bunch of flowers and opened it, reading aloud, ¡°Congrattions to student Shi Yao for winning eighth ce in the ¡®survival of the Jedi¡¯school tournament.¡±

    Seeing that there was a card in the flowers, Lu Bei started reading as well, ¡°Congrattions to student Shi Yao for winning eleventh ce in the ¡®survival of the Jedi¡¯school tournament.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to student Shi Yao for winning the 80th ce in the ¡®survival of the desperate¡¯school tournament.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to student Shi Yao for winning the 57th ce in the ¡®survival of the desperate¡¯school tournament.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to student Shi Yao...¡±

    After gathering all of the cards together, the two of them looked at each other in dismay for a moment before tossing the cards onto the table. At the same time, they eximed in unison, ¡°I¡¯m impressed!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou emphasized again, ¡°I¡¯m impressed!¡±

    Lu bei said, ¡°There are a total of 87 people participating in thepetition, and boss made 87 flowers... I take back what I said just now. Didn¡¯t boss be more and more flirtatious when he had a little junior? It was boss who became more and more flirtatious after he had a little junior!¡±

    PS: o (Hiss) o baby walked into a wall today... And his face was swollen

 Chapter 839

    <h4>Chapter 839: Enemies On A Narrow Road (1)</h4>

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Don¡¯t you think boss is a fool? He can buy eighty-seven cards, so why does he have to buy eighty-seven bouquets of flowers? He doesn¡¯t need money!¡±

    Lu bei: ¡°Perhaps this is boss¡¯s arrogance... After all, we don¡¯t understand the world of the rich...¡±

    ..

    After the school tournament ended, more and more people came out of the conference hall, and more and more people turned their gazes to Shi Yao and Lin Jiage.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t like the feeling of being surrounded like this, so she asked Lin jiage, ¡°Do you have anything else to doter? If not, shall we go for dinner?¡±

    Lin jiage nodded. Just as he was about to reply with a ¡®sure¡¯, someone suddenly called out Shi Yao¡¯s name.

    ¡°Shi Yao...¡±

    Shi Yao and Lin Jiage turned their heads toward the source of the voice at the same time.

    It was Han Jing, who had been killed by Shi Yao in the finals.

    Rival in love!

    Lin jiage frowned slightly, and his gentle eyes immediately turned cold.

    Shi Yao¡¯s expression also turned a little stiff as she asked, ¡°Senior Han... is there something you need?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Han Jing stared fixedly at Lin Jiage before replying to Shi Yao, ¡°I called you because I wanted to say that I didn¡¯t expect you to y the game so well.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±Shi Yao chuckled before turning to look at Lin Jiage. ¡°Lin Jiage taught me how to y this game. He¡¯s really good at it...¡±

    Han Jing could tell that there was a hint of unting in Shi Yao¡¯s words. He replied nonchntly, ¡°Is that so?¡±Without waiting for Shi Yao¡¯s reply, he turned to Lin jiage and said, ¡°Student Lin, I wonder if there¡¯s a chance for me to spar with you in a game...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that...¡±Lin Jiage¡¯s tone was indifferent, and it waspletely different from the way he spoke to Shi Yao,¡±... you can¡¯t even defeat your disciple, let alone a master like me.¡±

    Han Jing¡¯s face immediately turned a little ugly.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s words were too merciless. In the end, it was all about face, so Han Jing decided to speak up once more, his tone became a little less polite as well, ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking down on me a little too much? How can you be so arrogant in front of me? If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you show it to the expert ranked second on the leaderboard!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Putting aside the fact that I¡¯m ranked second on the leaderboard, even if I¡¯m ranked first, I¡¯ll still be arrogant in front of me!¡±Lin Jiage had always been a man of few words in front of people he was familiar with, but Han Jing.., he had been displeased with Lin Jiage for a long time now, so his words were a little too much at the moment.

    However, after saying those words, he didn¡¯t waste his breath on Han Jing anymore. Instead, he turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°Let¡¯s Go...¡±

    Shi Yao nodded, allowing Lin Jiage to lead her away.

    However, after she followed him for a distance, Shi Yao said unhappily, ¡°What you said just now was simply too arrogant. Even if you¡¯re amazing, there¡¯s no way you¡¯re stronger than my idol!¡±

    ¡°How do you know that there¡¯s no way I can be more incredible than him...¡±

    ¡°I just know that in my heart, my idol is the greatest. I don¡¯t care. Apologize to my idol...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, he won¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that my idol won¡¯t Mind? Apologize, Lin Jiage, apologize!¡±

    ¡°I just know that he won¡¯t mind...¡±before Lin Jiage could finish his words, another person called out Shi Yao¡¯s name.

    But this time, it wasn¡¯t ¡®Shi Yao¡¯, but ¡®Yao Xi¡¯.

    Shi Yao and Lin Jiage turned their gazes over, only to see an unfamiliar boy.

 Chapter 840 - Enemies On A Narrow Road (2)

    <h4>Chapter 840: Enemies On A Narrow Road (2)</h4>

    Even though the male student wasn¡¯t as tall as Lin Jiage, he was still considered a tall male student. His skin tone was a little dark, but he was still rather handsome.

    How should she describe him... he was the type of person whose facial features looked t when taken apart, but when pieced together, they looked exceptionally pleasing to the eye..

    If a person¡¯s maximum score was 100 points, Shi Yao felt that the male student should be able to achieve 85 + points in terms of looks.

    However, even though it was a matter of looks, Shi Yao was still perplexed... because she didn¡¯t know this man at all..

    Shi Yao hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Excuse me... are you calling for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you must be Yao loves ice cream, right? Your Wechat ount is...¡±the man quickly recited a few numbers.

    Not only did he know her game name, he also knew her wechat ount..

    Shi Yao subconsciously turned her head to look at Lin Jiage.

    Lin Jiage was probably a little surprised that the other party knew of Shi Yao¡¯s private wechat as well. This time, before Shi Yao could say anything, he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. I¡¯m not a bad person...¡±the male student could tell that the two of them were on guard against him, so he grinned,¡±... I¡¯m deste year.¡±

    Barren year? This name seems a little familiar... Shi Yao tilted her head as she recalled the name.

    Barren year? 36.1 W Wild Man! What a narrow path for enemies! An extremely bad premonition crept into Lin Jiage¡¯s mind.

    Seeing that the two of them were silent, the male student thought that Shi Yao really didn¡¯t remember him anymore, he spoke up once more, ¡°Yaoxi, do you really not remember me? I¡¯m the barren year of Bean Sprout TV. During our summer vacation, we yed a game together for a long time, and we even had a meeting earlier...¡±

    With that reminder, Shi Yao came to a sudden realization. ¡°Oh, OH, OH, I remember now. It¡¯s that Huang...¡±

    Shi Yao nearly blurted out the word ¡°Huang¡±, but she quickly changed her pronunciation,¡±... deste year...¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s me. I was visiting G University today, and I happened to see a school tournament, so I came over to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect to bump into an old acquaintance of mine. Well, let me introduce myself. My name is Lin Wei, and if you¡¯re not used to it, you can still call me deste year as before...¡±

    Old acquaintance, do you know each other in real life? You call yourself an old acquaintance? Today was truly a strange day. After sending away a love rival, another love rival came along... and they were both old love rivals!

    Standing at the side, Lin Jiage¡¯s face was filled with displeasure, and his mind was filled with ridicule.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Shi Yao. You can also call me yaoxi as before.¡±As the saying goes, ¡®when you meet someone, you have to show them some affection¡¯. Even though they had an unpleasant encounter online, Shi Yao felt that she had bumped into them in real life, she still had to be polite and polite.

    ¡°Hello, yaoxi. Nice to meet you...¡±as deste year spoke, he politely extended his hand toward Shi Yao.

    Out of courtesy, Shi Yao extended her hand as well. However, before her hand could touch deste year¡¯s hand, Lin Jiage had already grabbed it and said, ¡°Hello, nice to meet you. My name is Lin Jiage, Shi Yao¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Oh, OH, OH. Hello, Shi Yao¡¯s boyfriend.¡±As deste year spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but take another nce at Lin Jiage. was he imagining things? Why did he feel that Yaoxi¡¯s boyfriend looked a little familiar..

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s my boyfriend. You guys have yed games together before, and he¡¯s that Mr. Number, 111111...¡±Shi Yao exined in detail.

 Chapter 841

    <h4>Chapter 841: The Girl Whom I¡¯ve Been Thinking About Ever Since (1) </h4>

    ¡°Oh, OH, OH, I remember you. You¡¯re the second-ranked God in the entire server. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡±Due to Shi Yao¡¯s interruption, Huang Nian didn¡¯t dwell on the familiar feeling that Lin jiage gave him anymore, instead, he raised his wrist to look at the time and asked, ¡°Where are you guys going? Are you guys going to have dinner? If you don¡¯t mind, I wonder if we can have dinner together...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about what happenedst time. I¡¯ve been wanting to apologize to you for a long time, yaoxi... we just happened to bump into each other today because of fate, so I really hope that you can give me a chance to apologize properly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll keep harping on that matter for the rest of my life...¡±

    Huang Nian¡¯s words sounded very sincere.

    The sincere Shi Yao felt that if she were to reject him, it would seem a little unreasonable.

    However, she didn¡¯t make the decision on her own ord. Instead, she took Lin Jiage¡¯s thoughts into consideration and turned to look at him.

    Seeing Shi Yao looking at Lin Jiage.., the deste year turned to look at Lin Jiage as well. ¡°God, I¡¯ve always admired you. I¡¯m truly thrilled to meet you today, so no matter what, I¡¯ll beg you to agree to treat me to a meal...¡±

    Fearing that Lin Jiage would reject his offer, Huang Nian whipped out his wallet and took out his identity card, ¡°I¡¯m really aw-abiding citizen. I¡¯m not a bad person. Let me show you my identity card. If not, you can take a photo of me...¡±

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter at Huang Nian¡¯s actions.

    Lin jiage also felt that this 36.1 W wild man was quite interesting. After giving it some thought, he agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal, but there¡¯s no need for you to treat us to a meal.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s my treat. It has to be my treat. I¡¯ve let down Yaoyao, so how can I Let You Treat Me? We¡¯ve already agreed that I¡¯ll pay for the meal...¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯ve misunderstood...¡±Lin Jiage interrupted Huang Nian¡¯s rambling,¡±... It¡¯s not that I¡¯m embarrassed to let you treat me, but Yaoyao can only be raised by me alone.¡±

    Huang Nian:¡±...¡±

    Was he being forced to feed him dog food?

    Was it just his imagination? Why did he feel like he had done something wrong? He shouldn¡¯t have eaten with them... could it be that after this meal, it would be toote for him to regret?

    ..

    Reality proved that deste year¡¯s premonition was correct. Even though the meal wasn¡¯t toote for him to regret, he still felt a little heartbroken over it ¡ª because he had been treated like a dog and tortured to death the entire time!

    They went to eat the roast duck.

    Throughout the entire meal, Shi Yao¡¯s eyes were fixated on food, while Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes were fixated on Shi Yao.

    Shi Yao¡¯s te was empty, so Lin jiage immediately filled it up. Shi Yao¡¯s Cup was empty, so Lin jiage immediately filled it up. Shi Yao¡¯s bowl was empty, so Lin jiage immediately filled it up..

    Deste year stared at the two people before him, and he suddenly felt a little lonely.

    Following which, he couldn¡¯t help but take out his wallet and open it. Staring at a photo inside, he began examining it carefully. As he looked at it, he stroked the photo with his fingers, and in the end.., he still looked very sad as he sighed.

    After capturing this scene, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Deste year, what are you looking at? You seem a little sad...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking at the girl that I still can¡¯t forget,¡±Huang Nian sighed as he stared at the photo.

    As a girl, even gossiping about such feelings couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. Thus, Shi Yao craned her neck to take a look at the person in the photo, ¡°Who is it? May I take a look?¡±

 Chapter 842

    <h4>Chapter 842: The Girl Whom I¡¯ve Been Thinking About Ever Since (2) </h4>

    ¡°Sure...¡±deste year generously handed Shi Yao his wallet. ¡°Actually, you know this girl as well, Yaoxi. We used to y games together...¡±

    As deste year¡¯s voice sounded, Shi Yao saw a photo in deste year¡¯s wallet.

    The photo was printed out, so its resolution wasn¡¯t too high. Even so, Shi Yao could tell from the photo that the girl that deste year yearned for was a rare beauty.

    As humans, they would always take care of beautiful things, so Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at the photo.

    On the other hand, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t care about deste year¡¯s personal life at all. Instead, he wholeheartedly helped Shi Yao roll the duck pancake.

    When he was about to feed the rolled duck pancake to Shi Yao, he noticed that Shi Yao was still staring at her wallet, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is it really that good-looking? Even the food...¡±

    As Lin Jiage spoke, he casually nced at the wallet in Shi Yao¡¯s hand.

    After taking a closer look at the photo, his expression suddenly changed. With a shake of his hand, the duck pancake fell straight into the small bowl in front of Shi Yao.

    The Heck! The Heck!

    Are you kidding me?

    The girl that 36.1 million wild men have been thinking about ever since... is actually his cross-dressing photo?

    Is he poisonous in the lean years? He actually saved his photo, printed it out, and stored it in his wallet... This photo is the worst nightmare and stain of his entire life!

    Lin jiage felt as if his state of mind was slowly starting to waver.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s that good B * tch...¡±

    Before the word ¡®b * tch¡¯could be fully uttered, Shi Yao hurriedly stopped herself from speaking.

    This was the person she hated the most in the game! She even gave her a nickname ¡ª the white lotus that called her ¡®good B * Tch¡¯, and she nearly blurted it out... but it was fortunate that she managed to react in time... otherwise, deste year would surely be unhappy.

    Shi Yao gulped down a mouthful of saliva, and her eyes darted back and forth as she changed the ¡®b * Tch¡¯sound into a ¡®pretty¡¯sound:¡±... Pretty Little Sister!¡±

    He could ept being pretty, but as for little sister... he rejected her!

    Lin Jiage tried his best to calm himself down.

    ¡°Lin Jiage, take a look. Isn¡¯t this little sister very pretty?¡±Shi Yao asked as she passed the photo over to Lin Jiage.

    Lin Jiage really couldn¡¯t bear to look at his effeminate self in the photo. All he had to do was take a quick nce at it, and he immediately replied with a random ¡°UN¡±.

    Shi Yao could tell that Lin Jiage was just being perfunctory, so she pouted her lips in displeasure.

    Lin jiage hurriedly replied, ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re the prettiest.¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s face was like the weather in June, and it instantly turned from gloomy to sunny.

    Looking at the beaming Shi Yao across from him, Hunnian felt as if he had been forcefully stuffed with dog food once more. He silently cupped his lonely and injured little heart in his hands, then, with a tinge of sadness and emotion, he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Little Cutie is the most beautiful girl I¡¯ve ever seen... back then, I was a wild and unruly horse that could gallop through a myriad of flowers without even touching a single leaf. However, when I met Little Cutie, she was like a little fairy that could cast magic, easily stealing my heart...¡±

    Little Vixen... is it appropriate for me to put her on him?

    Besides, to steal his heart... as a man, what does he need his heart for?

    Lin jiage could clearly see that his state of mind was falling apart more and more as the years of famine passed.

 Chapter 843

    <h4>Chapter 843: Thinking Of Him In The Dead Of Night (1) </h4>

    After all this time, deste year isn¡¯t my rival in love, but Soft Bun¡¯s rival in love... There¡¯s really a mixture of happiness and sadness... ptui, where¡¯s the joy in that? Thinking about how he was being remembered by an old man, and the wallet he carried with him was filled with his photo, how could this be a mixture of happiness and sadness? It was clearly a mixture of sadness and sadness, the second power of sadness..

    In contrast to Lin Jiage, Shi Yao¡¯s interest was piqued even more, ¡°Deste year, from your words, it seems like you really have a crush on Little Cutie...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±as there was no alcohol, deste year took the soy milk in front of him and treated it as a strong drink, he gulped down a mouthful of it,¡±... I really have a crush on Little Cutie. Even though I don¡¯t know how I fell in love with her, I didn¡¯t think much of it after she got separated from me at the Beijing railway station. I feel like our fate is probably just like that. I also know that I might have been deceived by little cutie, but as the days went by, in the dead of night, I started to think about little cutie more and more...¡±

    Thinking of him in the dead of the night... could it be that it was the same as what he imagined when he thought of soft bun in the dead of the night?

    Lin Jiage had only created a simple illusion in his mind, and his state of mind hadpletely copsed.

    The image was too beautiful, and he didn¡¯t dare to look at it!

    Even if no one other than him knew who Huang Nian¡¯s little cutie was, he couldn¡¯t stand a man daydreaming about his picture in the dead of the night... No, no, absolutely not.., he had to make deste year give up on his dreams for him..

    With this thought in mind, Lin jiage spoke up, ¡°I advise you to wake up. Your unrequited love won¡¯te to fruition.¡±

    Deste year found Lin Jiage¡¯s words a little hard to ept, he felt that the blow he had received was too heavy, ¡°How do you know that it won¡¯te to fruition? I leave messages for little cutie every day. Who knows, maybe one day, little cutie wille back...¡±

    Even though Lin Jiage was her boyfriend, Shi Yao felt that his words were too much. The current deste year had fallen in love with someone, but that person had ignored him. He was infatuated and pitiful, so she should be consoling him..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao shot a re at Lin jiage and consoled deste year, ¡°Deste year, I believe in you. Little Cutie will definitely be moved by Your Infatuation...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible in this lifetime!¡±Without even thinking twice, Lin jiage blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s impossible in the next life as well!¡±

    Deste year, who had finally been consoled by Shi Yao, suddenly felt his heart clench once more.

    Shi Yao red at Lin Jiage with extreme dissatisfaction and walked up to him, she warned him softly, ¡°Look at how sad deste year is. Can¡¯t you console him? He¡¯s quite pitiful too. Furthermore, from the looks of it, he really likes little cutie from the bottom of his heart...¡±

    At this point, Lin Jiage¡¯s state of mind had already copsed, and his tone sounded a little anxious, ¡°He can like anyone, but he can¡¯t like Little Cutie!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Shi Yao felt that something was amiss, so she shot a curious nce at Lin Jiage.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s sharp senses told him that he was too agitated, he hurriedly calmed his tone, ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that he can like anyone, but he can¡¯t continue to like little cutie... unrequited love hurts the most. Look at him, he¡¯s already in a state of mental derangement. If he¡¯s allowed to continue being infatuated with little cutie, what if he really bes a bachelor for the rest of his life?¡±

 Chapter 844

    <h4>Chapter 844: Thinking Of Him In The Dead Of Night (2) </h4>

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s words, Shi Yao also felt that it was the same as well, so she asked, ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do? Let¡¯s help him...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you were so warm-hearted, Lin Jiage!¡±

    ¡°Darling, this isn¡¯t the time to talk about this.¡±

    ¡°...¡±looking at the two people who were whispering together and the neglected deste years, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but clear her throat.

    However, Shi Yao and Lin Jiage were so engrossed in their conversation that they didn¡¯t even spare him a nce.

    Shi Yao: ¡°Oh, OH, that¡¯s right. Then, tell me, how can we help him?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a saying that goes like this: the best way to get out of a broken rtionship is to fall into a new one. So, we have to think of a way to make him fall in love with someone else...¡±Lin Jiage felt that his idea was simply too good, it didn¡¯t matter who this 36.1 W wild man fell in love with, even if it was a single olddy serving rice in the cafeteria or an old man standing at the school gate. As long as it wasn¡¯t him, it was fine.

    ¡°That sounds very reasonable...¡±Shi Yao turned her head and nced at deste year.

    Deste year thought that Shi Yao and Lin Jiage had finally remembered him, so he was just about to speak when Shi Yao retracted her gaze, she leaned back into Lin Jiage¡¯s ear and continued muttering, ¡°You know what? Huang Nian is really quite handsome. Tian Tian is always asking for a boyfriend in the dormitory room, and she even said that you¡¯re her Prince Charming. If I take you in, I¡¯ll have to return her another Prince Charming. I think that Huang Nian¡¯s looks can meet Tian Tian¡¯s requirements, so I¡¯ll find a time to invite him out for a meal together with Tian Tian... furthermore, he¡¯s a big streamer, so his ie is quite impressive. UN UN, I think that this arrangement is simply too great!¡±

    What Lin Jiage wanted was for deste year to give up on him, so he didn¡¯t have any objections to Shi Yao introducing anyone to deste year as her girlfriend as long as it wasn¡¯t herself.

    Seeing that Lin Jiage had agreed, Shi Yao turned to deste year and asked, ¡°Deste year, do you have time in a few days? We have a gathering. Do you want toe over and y with us?¡±

    ¡°Is it just the two of you?¡±Deste year asked.

    ¡°No, no, no. I still have a lot of friends...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I can go then.¡±If it was just the two of them, he wouldn¡¯t havee even if he was beaten to death..

    ¡°Then let¡¯s add each other back on wechat. We¡¯ll contact each otherter...¡±

    After Shi Yao and deste year added each other back as friends, the three of them continued eating.

    After finishing their meal, Lin Jiage paid the bill and the three of them walked out of the restaurant. Just as they were about to leave, Lin Jiage suddenly thought of something and called out to deste year, ¡°Um... Do you still want to stream tonight?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do. I stream every day, unless I¡¯m dyed by something.¡±

    Lin jiage nodded in acknowledgement. A momentter, he asked, ¡°In that case, do you want to join uster?¡±

    Deste year readily agreed, ¡°Sure...¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Shi Yao and deste year waved their hands and sweetly said ¡°Goodbye¡±before the three of them left.

    ..

    After returning to school, before Shi Yao could enter the dormitory building, Lin Jiage stopped her and said, ¡°Right, don¡¯t forget about the dinner gathering tomorrow night.¡±

    Shi Yao knew that Lin Jiage was referring to the Lin family¡¯s monthly family dinner, so she nodded her head and replied with an ¡°MHM¡±.

    Lin jiage reached out and ruffled Shi Yao¡¯s hair, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Hurry up and go in. I¡¯ll see you in the gameter.¡±

    Shi Yao nodded furiously twice before standing on her tiptoes and giving Lin jiage a peck on the cheek. Without waiting for him to react, she ran into the female dormitory building.

 Chapter 845 - I Still Like You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 845: I Still Like You (1)</h4>

    Thinking about it, this was the first time she had taken the initiative to kiss Lin Jiage..

    Shi Yao ran back to her dormitory room in a single breath, her heart still pounding furiously.

    He Tiantian, Jiang Yue, and Leng Nuan were nowhere to be found, and the dormitory room waspletely empty. Shi Yao leaned against the door to calm herself down for a moment before carrying her towel and pajamas into the bathroom.

    After taking a shower, Shi Yao saw an unread message on her phone. It was a message from Lin jiage, asking her to go online and y the game.

    While logging into the game, Shi Yao picked up some bottles and jars and began applying some on her face.

    She epted Lin Jiage¡¯s invitation to y the game, and upon entering the room, she realized that there were already three people inside.

    [111111] , [ year of famine of bean sprouts TV ] , and [ fruit juice ] ..

    Just as Shi Yao was about to start the game, she couldn¡¯t help but ask through voice chat, ¡°Where¡¯s the expert? Are we going to abandon him just like that?¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°It¡¯s my grandson who abandoned us. He¡¯s going to be a chauffeur.¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°HM?¡±.

    [111111] replied, ¡°He was called away by my sister to work overtime.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it was sister Jiayi who called him away...¡±as the owner of the house, Lin Jiage tapped into the game.

    [ year of destion ] was currently livestreaming, and afternding on the ground.., as usual, he continued to spout nderous words, ¡°I still like you. It¡¯s like an airdrop. I¡¯m willing to chase after you even if it takes me thousands of miles away. I still like you a lot. It¡¯s like having you in my car, making it my home no matter where I drive. I still like you a lot, just like how Magnan and AWM are attracted to each other.¡±

    However, before [ deste year ] could finish his words, [111111] suddenly spoke up, ¡°Yaoyao...¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    [111111] : ¡°Come over here, I want to show you something good...¡±

    ¡°Oh, OH.¡±Shi Yao nced at the small map, and after finding Lin Jiage¡¯s location, she ran over to him.

    [ juice ] : ¡°Boss, what are you going to show Little Junior? I want to see it too...¡±

    [ year of destion ] : ¡°Let¡¯s See It Together...¡±

    As the words of juice and year of destion sounded, Shi Yao saw the two of them running toward Lin jiage from different directions on the small map.

    The three of them arrived around the same time, but Lin Jiage ignored year of destion and juice. Instead, he waited for Shi Yao to walk over before jumping in front of her and saying, ¡°Follow me...¡±

    Following which, he turned around and walked toward a road not too far away.

    Holding the small pistol that she had just picked up, Shi Yao followed behind Lin Jiage.

    When they reached the road, Lin Jiage stopped and pointed the tip of the pistol in front of him, gesturing for Shi Yao to take a look for herself.

    Curious, Shi Yao took a few steps forward and saw a densely packed pile of bullets on the road.

    Only when she got closer did she realize that the bullets were ced in the shape of a heart. There were three letters and three numbers written inside.

    Yao, 520... isn¡¯t that the pinyin of ¡®Yao¡¯? Do I Love You?

    Shi Yao circled the bullets on the ground a few times before running up to Lin jiage, ¡°Did you put those bullets there?¡±

    ¡°UN,¡±Lin Jiage replied. ¡°Do you like them?¡±

    ¡°I do...¡±

    ¡°Then let me show you something that I like even more...¡±as Lin Jiage¡¯s voice trailed off, Shi Yao saw him raise his gun toward a wall in front of them. She subconsciously turned her head to look at the wall, following the series of gunshots that Lin Jiage fired, a bullet hole shaped like a heart was left on the wall.

    ¡°Wow...¡±amidst Shi Yao¡¯s exmation, [ juice ] said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t havee.¡±

 Chapter 846

    <h4>Chapter 846: I Still Like You (2)</h4>

    [ year of famine of bean sprout TV ] : ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t havee either...¡±

    Faced with the voices of juice and year of famine, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t pay any attention to them at all. His words were still directed at Shi Yao, ¡°Do you have a ss tomorrow morning?¡±

    ¡°Yes, from ten to twelve in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow afternoon. We¡¯ll have lunch together, and you¡¯ll go to mypany in the afternoon? We¡¯ll go over together tonight?¡±

    Shi Yao knew that Lin Jiage¡¯s past was to have a family dinner with the Lin family. She had originally nned to go to the library tomorrow afternoon to study, but after thinking about it for a moment, she still nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring the test papers to yourpany tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°The poison is here. Do you want to run away from it or not?¡±Juice, who had been ignored for a long time, couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s no use. The two of them ignored me just like that during dinner tonight,¡±Huang Nian replied.

    ¡°Brother, I really admire you. You actually dared to eat with them? Do you know that we don¡¯t even eat with them!¡±Juice said with a tone reminiscent of an experienced person.

    However, just as Juice¡¯s voice trailed off, he was knocked flying by Lin Jiage, who had gone to the garage to drive a car.

    It was as if Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak to the two of them at all. All he did was press the horn with all his might, gesturing for them to quickly get into the car.

    Juice was the first to get into the car, followed by deste year, and finally, Shi Yao, who had jumped down from a nearby building.

    By the time everyone got into the car, the poison had already spread over the area. Seeing that Lin Jiage was still not driving, Juice couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Boss, why aren¡¯t you driving yet...¡±

    ¡°I have to drive, but you have to get out first.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Juice was displeased. ¡°There¡¯s no car nearby, so it¡¯s only a thousand meters away. Boss, are you trying to poison me to death?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t hand over the front passenger seat to Yaoyao, I¡¯ll really poison you to death...¡±as he spoke, not only did Lin Jiage not run toward the safe zone, he even began retreating deeper into the poison zone.

    ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. I¡¯ll switch seats, Alright?¡±Juice jumped out of the car and walked to the back seat, he turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°Little Junior, switch to the front seat... Little Junior, look at how boss is bullying me. Aren¡¯t you going to do anything about it?¡±

    ¡°Un...¡±Shi Yao tapped on the switch and sat in the front passenger seat. After which, she turned her game character to Lin jiage and said, ¡°Lin Jiage, well done!¡±

    [ it¡¯s juice ] :¡±? ? ? ? ?¡±

    [ it¡¯s juice ] : ¡°Little Junior, are you sure this is a matter of control?¡±

    While Lin Jiage was driving around, Shi Yao spoke up with conviction, ¡°Why should I Care? I¡¯m in the same family as Lin Jiage, and he¡¯s my wife. Everything he does is right. Besides, the passenger seat is mine to begin with... isn¡¯t that right, wife?¡±

    After saying those words, Shi Yao turned her character back to Lin Jiage.

    [ deste year of bean sprouts TV ] : ¡°Mother, wife? Lin jiage, how can you tolerate this?¡±

    Lin jiage ignored deste year¡¯s fuss and turned to Shi Yao instead, ¡°Yes, husband.¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too conceited.¡±I thought that little junior would help me, but it turns out... little junior only knows how to help the wicked!

    [ Douya TV barren year ] : ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too conceited.¡±He didn¡¯t think that Lin Jiage would be so shameless as to willingly be a woman!

 Chapter 847

    <h4>Chapter 847: The Kingdom I¡¯ve Conquered For Yaoyao (1) </h4>

    When the car drove into the safety zone, deste year noticed four people. while Shi Yao was asking ¡°Where are they?¡±, that group of people had already been brutally massacred by Lin Jiage.

    Shi Yao alighted from the car and ran over to lick her bag. On the way, she heard the disgruntled voices of juice and deste year.

    ¡°Boss, you only have an M416 and an AWM. You Don¡¯t need 7.6 bullets. Why did you take all the bullets from 7.6?¡±

    ¡°Lin Jiage, don¡¯t you have an eightfold mirror? Why did you take the eightfold mirror from this bag?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t pay any attention to the two of them. Instead, after licking the bag, he controlled the characters in the game tond in front of Shi Yao before tossing them onto the ground, at the same time, he said to Shi Yao, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the 7.6 bullets, the Eightfold Mirror, the medicine bag, the drinks, and the painkillers...¡±

    [ juice ] :¡±...¡±

    [ Douya TV barren year ] :¡±...¡±

    While Lin Jiage was tossing away the items, Shi Yao kept bending over to pick them up. Eventually, she found that she couldn¡¯t pick them up anymore, so she said, ¡°My bag is full...¡±

    [ juice ] leaped over and asked, ¡°Little Junior, can you give me a 7.6 bullet?¡±

    [ Douya TV barren year ] also leaped over and asked, ¡°Yaoxi, do you use the eight-fold mirror? If you don¡¯t, can you give it to me?¡±

    Without waiting for Shi Yao to respond, Lin jiage spoke up first, ¡°No, you can¡¯t. This is the territory I¡¯m calling Yaoyao from.¡±

    [ juice ] :¡±...¡±

    [ year of famine ] :¡±...¡±

    Lin jiage nced at his bag. Just like Shi Yao, it was a level 2 bag. After which, he nced at juice and year of famine before turning to the only level 3 bag on his back and saying, ¡°Give your bag to Yaoyao...¡±

    [ juice ] :¡±...¡±

    ¡°Are you going to give it to me or not?¡±Lin Jiage took out a grenade and pointed it at juice.

    [ juice ] : ¡°No... It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    After which, he tossed his bag to Shi Yao.

    Watching this scene, [ deste year of bean sprouts TV ] realized that he was the only one with a level 3 head, so he silently retreated, however, he was still stopped by the sharp-eyed Lin jiage, ¡°Year of famine, your level 3 head...¡±

    [ year of famine ] :¡±...¡±before Lin Jiage could even reach for his grenade, year of famine had already tossed his level 3 head right before Shi Yao.

    The one who hadpletely defeated year of famine and juice was the final battle in the finals.

    [ juice ] circled around the back, and [ year of famine ] set up his gun.

    The two of them discovered the enemy¡¯s location and reported it to Lin Jiage with all their might.

    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s someone in the southwest, under the tree!¡±

    ¡°God, there¡¯s someone in the northwest as well, behind the Rock!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Boss, I¡¯m talking about the southwest! Why are you running to the East!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! God, where are you running to...¡±

    Amidst their frenzied and agitated words, Lin Jiage and Shi Yao turned into boxes. Following which, fruit juice and barren year also turned into boxes.

    [ juice ] : ¡°Boss, if you had cooperated with US just now, we would have definitely eaten chicken!¡±

    [ Douya TV deste year ] : ¡°That¡¯s right. God, why did you run to the east? There are several Voldemort over there...¡±

    Amidst the indignant chatter of the two, Lin Jiage¡¯s unhurried voice finally sounded, ¡°Yaoyao is in the east...¡±

    Juice:¡±...¡±

    Bean sprouts in famine:¡±...¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°Bye!¡±

    ¡°Bye-bye!¡±

 Chapter 848

    <h4>Chapter 848: The Kingdom I¡¯ve Conquered For Yaoyao (2) </h4>

    Shi Yao: ¡°Are you guys not going to y anymore?¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore. I can¡¯t y anymore.¡±

    [ year of destion ] : ¡°I can¡¯t y anymore. It¡¯s too heart-wrenching to be with you guys.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Shi Yao felt that it wasn¡¯t too bad. She and Lin Jiage weren¡¯t as lovey-dovey as they said, were they?

    Lin jiage: ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so either...¡±Shi Yao agreed with Lin Jiage¡¯s words. Then, she turned to juice and barren year and said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because you two have been single for too long, and seeing a couple makes your heart ache...¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°My hands are so cheap. What game should I y? I should go chase after my goddess.¡±

    [ bean sprout TV ] : ¡°My hands are so cheap. Why Am I streaming? I should go look at my little Cutie¡¯s photo.¡±

    [ shi juice ] : ¡°Who¡¯s Little Cutie?¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Little Cutie is a girl that Huang Nian likes. She used to be his fan, but she stopped talking to him.¡±

    [ shi juice ] : ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a girl, but it could also be a boy. Big Eagle Cute Girl is everywhere in the game now.¡±

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°Ha, if it¡¯s really a boy, then deste year would be a tragedy.¡±

    [ bean sprout TV deste year ] : ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to say that about my little cutie... besides, even if it¡¯s a boy, I¡¯ll still continue to like him!¡±

    ¡°PA ¨C¡±

    While everyone was chatting, the sound of ss shattering was particrly ear-piercing.

    [ Yao loves ice cream ] : ¡°What¡¯s That Sound?¡±

    [ year of famine of bean sprout TV ] : ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    [ it¡¯s juice ] : ¡°What¡¯s Going On?¡±

    Ten secondster, Lin Jiage¡¯s voice sounded through the earpiece, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I lost my grip on the ss and identally dropped it.¡±

    After a brief pause, Lin Jiage spoke up once more, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys say goodbye just now?¡±

    [ year of famine ] : ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±

    [ it¡¯s juice ] : ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±

    ¡°Then, take care...¡±as the owner of the room, Lin Jiage mercilessly kicked the two of them out of the room.

    Only Lin Jiage and Shi Yao remained in the room, and the room immediately fell silent.

    The two of them chatted for a moment before Lin jiage asked, ¡°Are you still ying games?¡±

    Shi Yao nced at the time, and it was alreadyte. ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore, right? I¡¯m going to sleep now. I still have to memorize the words when I wake up tomorrow...¡±

    Lin jiage replied with an ¡°Un¡±, ¡°Then you should go to bed early.¡±

    ¡°UN UN, you should go to bed early too.¡±

    The two of them continued to chat in the game for a while longer due to the issue of ¡°Sleep early and have a good night¡±before they parted ways.

    After exiting the game, Shi Yao, who had been severely deprived of sleep for the past two days due to her match with [ hate from Love ] , drank a bag of yogurt before climbing into bed to sleep.

    Meanwhile, in a residential area more than ten kilometers away from g university, Lin Jiage cleaned up the broken ss fragments on the floor and threw them into the trash can before heading to his study.

    On hisputer, he saw the livestream page of [ year of famine on Bean Sprout TV ] .

    After parting ways, year of famine went to bring his fans along. Lin Jiage didn¡¯t pay much attention to the content of his livestream. Instead, he ended the recording function on hisputer and opened up the video recording, scanning through it from beginning to end, after which, he took a screenshot of the twenty-plus minutes of video he had yed with Shi Yao, opened a new ount, and uploaded it to the school forum.

    After the video was uploaded, he stared at theputer screen for a moment before raising his finger and typing a line of words: [111111] I reveal the truth..

 Chapter 849

    <h4>Chapter 849: Teenage Boy¡¯s Heart Explodes (1)</h4>

    He knew the truth of the matter. He knew that [111111] was him, and he also knew that he was cuckolded in the school forum. He brought it to himself, but the rest of the school did not know.

    Although Soft Bun won [ hate because of love ] , proving that she was also capable, that match was far from enough. Those rumors about Soft Bun¡¯s private life.., they would still criticize her... what about her being a womanizer everywhere, saying that she was fooling around with all kinds of boys..

    She was the girl he truly liked. In the past, when she was not with him, he would not allow others to bully her. Now that she was by his side.., how could he just watch as those people on the forum spouted nonsense and did nothing?

    On the day of the incident, he had been thinking about how he could help soft bun win this round, and it wasn¡¯t until this afternoon that he bumped into deste year..

    He was a live streamer, and a very famous one at that. As such, it was normal for G University to have his fans. On the other hand, if he and soft bun continued to stream with him, as long as the video was uploaded to the school forum.., the nonsense of [ born from love ] would fall apart..

    As Lin Jiage typed and posted on the forum, he thought that if it weren¡¯t for his thoughts, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to have dinner with deste year, and he wouldn¡¯t have known that deste year was thinking about him..

    Recalling what deste year had said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a boy, I¡¯ll still continue to like him¡±, Lin Jiage¡¯s hands trembled, and he nearly threw hisptop away.

    No, no, that fellow deste year is too terrifying!

    He wanted to send all of his femalerades to deste year, and no matter what, he had to make deste year fall in love with someone else!

    Forget about he tiantian or that sunny-side-up Jiang Yue, even if it was Lin Jiayi... err...pared to that fellow deste year who liked him, he was more willing to force himself to call him brother-inw!

    ..

    The next day, Shi Yao opened her eyes, and a post about [111111]¡¯s true self revealing the secret fell into her eyes.

    It was forwarded by another student to He Tiantian, and he tiantian forwarded it to her. After which, she posted a post on he tiantian and Jiang Yue¡¯s ¡®insane¡¯page.

    The main content of the post was a video.

    With a curious mind, Shi Yao clicked into the video and watched it for half a minute. It turned out to be the video recording of her ying the game with Lin Jiage, Nian Nian, and juicest night.

    As it was a video recording, even the bullet screen in Nian Nian¡¯s livestream room was recorded.

    ¡ª¡ª¡¯66666, the second-ranked God in the entire server fired a gun, leaving behind bullet marks in the shape of Love Yao.¡¯

    ¡ª¡ª¡±The theme of the Aragami¡¯s livestream today is to feed dog food?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±Hahaha, I still need eight times more mirrors, but what happened in the end? I lost my level 3 head!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±I pity the Aragami and that fruit juice for a second, and then I¡¯ll continue enjoying the dog food of the Aragami and Love Yao Xi!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±Hahaha, the Aragami has been kicked out of the livestream room...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±What should I do? I don¡¯t want to watch the Aragami¡¯s livestream anymore. I really want to continue watching the show of love between the Aragami and Love Yao Xi!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    So, yesterday, the discussion in deste year¡¯s livestream room wasn¡¯t about how to y games, but about her and Lin Jiage?

    Shi Yao was slightly speechless for a moment before she continued reading the messages left by the students of G University.

    ¡ª¡ª¡±F * ck, F * CK, F * ck! Are you serious? 111111 is actually the campus belle? He¡¯s so handsome, has such a good background, and is so good at his studies. Yet, he¡¯s still ying games so well?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±I suddenly feel so envious and jealous of Shi Yao. What should I do?¡±

 Chapter 850 - Teenage Boyâ€™s Heart Explodess (2)

    <h4>Chapter 850: Teenage Boy¡¯s Heart Explodess (2)</h4>

    ¡ª¡ª¡±It¡¯s no wonder Shi Yao was able to win first ce in the school tournament. So, she has a boyfriend who¡¯s so good at gaming. I finally understand why I¡¯ll never be able to eat a chicken!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±Do you have to be so lovey-dovey just to y a game? Haven¡¯t you heard of how Lovey-dovey dies quickly?¡±

    Seeing this, Shi Yao was displeased. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®Lovey-dovey dies quickly¡¯? Lin Jiage and I have always been lovey-dovey!¡±

    He Tiantian was watching the video when she happened to see Lin Jiage forcing the juice out of his backpack with a grenade. Hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, he replied mercilessly, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, ever since you got a boyfriend, I feel like you¡¯re going to soar into the sky!¡±Jiang Yue chimed in.

    In response to he Tiantian and Jiang Yue¡¯s rage, Shi Yao chuckled and continued browsing through the forums.

    ¡ª¡ª¡±What should I do? After seeing school Herb Lin and Shi Yao, I really want to fall in love!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±Is it just my imagination? I Can¡¯t believe that my eyes are filled with pink bubbles throughout the entire game! My Young Man¡¯s heart is about to explode!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±What the hell is a young man¡¯s heart about to explode?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Due to the fact that the post [ hate because of love ] was already very popr, even the post [111111]¡¯s main body revealing the secret was also very popr.

    Most of thements revolved around the interaction between Lin Jiage and Shi Yao in the game. However, when Shi Yao scrolled to the back of the thread, she saw someone mentioning ¡®hate because of love¡¯.

    ¡ª¡ª¡±How did that hate because of love, who analyzed that Shi Yao slept with 11111, disappear?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±Does that mean that Lin Jiage is the one who cheated on Lin Jiage?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±Who is the one who hated Shi Yao out of Love? After killing ten people and eating chicken yesterday, did Shi Yao reallye forward to eat SH * t again?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±That¡¯s right. What about live streaming? I¡¯m a man of my word...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡±Even if she doesn¡¯t eat SH * t, she should at leaste out and apologize, right? As a university student, she can¡¯t be so despicable!¡±

    ¡ª ¡°With all due respect, you guys are all fence-sitters. Weren¡¯t you talking about Shi Yao a few days ago?¡±

    ¡ª ¡°Apologize, apologize, apologize, apologize, apologize to Shi Yao because of love and hate. If you don¡¯t apologize, I¡¯ll Eat You Alive...¡±

    ¨C ¡°Computer master, kneel to beg the human flesh this scum...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shi Yao had originally nned to find a time today to post a statement and ask [ hate for Love ] to apologize, but now it seemed like she didn¡¯t have to do anything. Those forum members who liked to eat melons, it was likely that they would make [ hate for Love ] stand up for her.

    Due to therge number of replies, it was inevitable that there would be some words that were still stubbornly scolding Shi Yao. However, Shi Yao didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. After all, no one was perfect, and no one was worth RMB. It was impossible for everyone to like one another.., thus, she didn¡¯t finish reading through the forum posts. Instead, she took a look at the general direction of the situation, and after understanding the situation, she went to wash up before heading off for breakfast and ss.

    Just like the conversation she had with Lin Jiage the day before, Shi Yao saw Lin Jiage picking her up for lunch right after ss.

    Thanks to the video chat in the school forum, many people had heard of their conversation in the game the day before, so they knew that he wasing over. Thus, when Shi Yao came out of the school building, there were already many students holding their books in their hands, pretending to be chatting with one another, they were all gathered around Lin Jiage.

    After lunch, the two of them arrived at Lin Jiage¡¯spany a second ago, and the next second, Lin Jiage was called away for a meeting.

    Shi Yao opened her English paper a second ago, and the next second, she felt drowsy. She hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she decided to head to the lounge inside and lie down on Lin Jiage¡¯s bed to take a nap.

 Chapter 851 - She Slept With Me A Long Time Ago (1)

    <h4>Chapter 851: She Slept With Me A Long Time Ago (1)</h4>

    As she didn¡¯t set the rm, Shi Yao slept for a very long time. In the end, it was still Leng Nuan who woke her up. ¡°Yaoyao, why did you take so long to answer the call? Something big has happened, something big ¨C¡±

    Out of the four girls in the dormitory, Leng Nuan had always been calm and collected. In Shi Yao¡¯s memory, this was the first time she had seen Leng Nuan lose her cool like this.

    Shi Yao, who had just woken up from her slumber, suddenly felt a little energized. ¡°Nuan Nuan, don¡¯t be anxious. What Happened?¡±

    ¡°In any case, it¡¯s a big matter. Yaoyao, where are you right now? Hurry back to school...¡±Leng Nuan¡¯s words.., her words sounded a little disorganized,¡±... Yaoyao, I¡¯m not trying to scare you. If you don¡¯te back soon, someone might really die...¡±

    Perhaps it was due to Leng Nuan¡¯s words that Shi Yao¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and a bad premonition arose in her heart. It was to the point that even her voice sounded a little shaky, ¡°Nuan Nuan, is... is it Lin Jiage... did something happen?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Leng Nuan¡¯s unwavering words caused Shi Yao to suddenly panic. For a moment, she was so worried that she couldn¡¯t even speak.

    ¡°Yaoyao, in short,e to school as soon as you can...¡±Leng Nuan was probably aware that she was too anxious, and her words were too disorganized. Thus, she paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°... Yaoyao, you must hurry over. You¡¯re toote. I¡¯m really afraid that Lin Jiage will do something out of anger and kill Han Jing...¡±

    Han Jing? Senior Han?

    Shi Yao was a little confused. ¡°Why is he rted to senior Han again?¡±

    ¡°Lu Bei called me just now and told me to look for you. He said that Lin Jiage was looking for Han Jing, and he looked really scary, as if he was trying to kill Han Jing... Yaoyao, can you stop talking nonsense with me? Hurry over. Lu Bei¡¯s tone doesn¡¯t sound like he¡¯s joking. I¡¯m really afraid that something might happen to you. On your way here, you should take a look at your school forum to understand what¡¯s going on...¡±

    Lin Jiage is looking for Han Jing? Could it be that Lin Jiage is no longer in thepany?

    Shi Yao realized that the situation seemed to be really serious, so she didn¡¯t waste any more time on Leng Nuan. She hung up the phone and hurriedly ran out of the lounge.

    In the office, Shi Yao didn¡¯t see Lin Jiage anywhere, so she hurriedly ran over to the secretary¡¯s office. After asking the secretary, Shi Yao found out that Lin Jiage had received a call half an hour ago, and after reading through it, his expression changed drastically, furious, he threw the documents on the floor and left..

    Before Shi Yao could finish listening to the secretary¡¯s words, she left a ¡°Thank you¡±behind and rushed toward the elevator.

    Walking out of the office building, Shi Yao gged down a random taxi on the side of the road and rushed toward the school.

    On the way, she didn¡¯t forget to take out her phone and follow Leng Nuan¡¯s instructions to head to the school forum.

    In just a few short hours, she didn¡¯t go to the school forum, and the Forum actually went into an uproar.

    Shi Yao took a quick look at the two most popr posts. One of them was a post by aputer science expert, and he had dug out [ hate because of Love ]¡¯s information:

    Name: Han Jing.

    Gender: Male.

    Student ID: 20140807.

    Student ID: Senior Art Department.

    [ game ID: Scenery ].

    [ academic results: ... ]

    Shi Yao¡¯s fingers couldn¡¯t help but clench tightly onto her phone as she read through the information regarding [ hate from Love ] .

    Hate from love... It¡¯s actually, it¡¯s actually senior han..

 Chapter 852 - She Slept With Me A Long Time Ago (2)

    <h4>Chapter 852: She Slept With Me A Long Time Ago (2)</h4>

    She had thought about who [ love begets hate ] was. She thought that it might be Liang Mumu, or it might be Qin yiran, or it might be the rice noodle restaurant near the school, she had bumped into the girl who had a good rtionship with Qin yiran... but no matter how much she thought about it, she had never thought that [ love begets hate ] was actually Han Jing.

    Hate because of love, hate because of love... did Han Jing hint this name to her?

    Hate because of love... So, was Han Jing trying to drag her down with him?

    Under this post that dug out [ hate because of love ]¡¯s profile, there were some who were just eating melon seeds, some who were scolding Han Jing, and some who were using his name for analysis, of course, there were also quite a number of people who were forcing Han Jing to eat sh * t and apologize to her... In any case, there were many different opinions. However, Shi Yao didn¡¯t think that this post would make Lin Jiage so angry that he would run to the school to look for Han Jing, so she thought.., there might be something even scarier..

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t know what she was afraid of either. Perhaps, she had really smelled trouble, and for some reason, she felt a sense of unease in her heart. She stared at the thread that had dug out Han Jing¡¯s information for a moment before she clicked on it, after which, she clicked on another equally popr thread.

    The thread¡¯s author was: love begets hate.

    The topic of the thread was very simple. There were only two words: statement.

    The content of the post was a little too long. After clicking on it, Shi Yao only saw the first sentence, and for some reason, she felt a little flustered. She was so flustered that she didn¡¯t dare to continue reading.

    With her eyes closed, Shi Yao took a few deep breaths before turning her attention to the post.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Han Jing. I lost a bet with Shi Yao, so I admit defeat. However, there¡¯s no reason for me to refuse to apologize to Shi Yao. After all, Shi Yao isn¡¯t a good person to begin with. On the surface, she looks pure and innocent, but in truth, she¡¯s a scheming person. What she¡¯s best at is ying with one¡¯s emotions

    ¡°A lot of people know that I like Shi Yao, and I¡¯ve even confessed my love for her in the dormitory room. But, does everyone know? ¡°Shi Yao has never rejected my advances, and she has never told me that she has a fianc¨¦. In order to enjoy my pursuit of her and the kindness I¡¯ve shown her, she intentionally concealed this information, deceiving my feelings for more than a year

    It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not convinced, which is why I posted such a post on the forum. Before the video was exposed this morning, I didn¡¯t know that 11111 was Lin Jiage. The reason I said that Shi Yao slept with me for the sake of the game is because she slept with me a long time ago

    I posted this post to let everyone know that it¡¯s up to you to scold me, but even if my reputation is ruined, I won¡¯t let Shi Yao have it easy

    The content ended, but Shi Yao¡¯s eyes were still fixated on her phone screen.

    After she found out that Han Jing hated her because of love, she had thought that Han Jing would rather die for her than suffer for her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so resolute!

    He actually said that she had slept with him in front of the entire school..

    He was really as he said. Even if his reputation was ruined, he would still drag her down with him!

    ¡°Miss, we¡¯re Here!¡±

    ¡°Miss, we¡¯re here.¡±

    The chauffeur called out several times before Shi Yao came back to her senses. She realized that the car had already stopped at the entrance of G University.

    She nodded at the chauffeur, and just as she was about to take out her phone to pay for the bill, she realized that her fingertips were trembling violently... and it wasn¡¯t just her fingertips, her entire body was trembling..

    PS: The Update is over. See You Next Time ~ ~ thest day of the month. Little Cuties, check your monthly ticket next month to see if the system has given you a free monthly ticket. If it has, vote for Lin Jiage and Sis Yao

 Chapter 853 - Iâ€™m Shi Yao (1)

    <h4>Chapter 853: I¡¯m Shi Yao (1)</h4>

    After paying the bill, Shi Yao stayed in the taxi for a while longer. After making sure that she could move again, she pushed open the door and alighted from the taxi.

    A second after she stood still, Jiang Yue, who had been waiting by the door, suddenly spoke up, ¡°Yaoyao...¡±

    Before Shi Yao could close the door, Jiang Yue had already rushed up to her, grabbed her arm, and dragged her into the school.¡±... Yaoyao, you¡¯re finally here. Nuannuan has already made me wait here for you for a long time...¡±

    ¡°Lin Jiage... he, he...¡±Shi Yao opened her mouth, only to realize that her voice was trembling uncontrobly just like her body.

    She had to admit that she was afraid. She was afraid that Han Jing would suddenly go insane, and she was also afraid that Lin Jiage would lose his mind and do something irreparable in his rage..

    As such, halfway through her words, she didn¡¯t dare to continue.

    ¡°Senior Lin? Senior Lin and that bastard Han Jing are already fighting on the field...¡±Jiang Yue didn¡¯t notice Shi Yao¡¯s odd behavior, she continued on,¡±... After senior Lin came to the school, he started looking for Han Jing. At first, Leng Nuan asked Lu Bei to stop senior Lin, so he was able to stall for some time. But in the end, someone shouted that Han Jing was ying with someone on the field, and senior Lin rushed over. When he saw Han Jing on the field, he immediately grabbed him by the cor and punched him..

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao flung Jiang Yue aside and sprinted toward the school field.

    ¡°Yaoyao, wait for me, Yaoyao...¡±

    Ignoring Jiang Yue¡¯s shouts behind her, Shi Yao tried her best to increase her speed.

    However, before she could run too far, she suddenly came to a stop. She nced around before dashing toward the nearby teaching building.

    ¡°Yaoyao, Yaoyao, why are you heading to the teaching building? Yaoyao...¡±

    By the time Jiang Yue reached the entrance of the school building, Shi Yao had already dashed out.

    Jiang Yue clutched onto Shi Yao¡¯s stomach, gasping for air. When she saw the extra cloth in Shi Yao¡¯s hand, she suddenly stood up straight and asked, ¡°Yaoyao, what are you doing with that cloth?¡±

    Shi Yao ignored Jiang Yue as she grabbed the cloth and continued running toward the field.

    From Afar, Shi Yao could already see that there were many people surrounding the field. She didn¡¯t need to think too much to know that Lin Jiage was definitely there..

    She didn¡¯t stop there. After sprinting out of the crowd, she turned to the students and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll have to trouble you all to make way for me. I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Many of them recognized Shi Yao and knew that she was the person involved in this incident, so when they saw her, they all stepped aside to make way for her.

    Of course, there were also some who started discussing.

    ¡°Shi Yao is here...¡±

    ¡°Why is she holding a stick in her hand?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s doubtful gazes and bewildered gazes, Shi Yao finally managed to squeeze into the back of the crowd.

    Before she could even stand properly, she heard a loud ¡®peng¡¯. When she regained herposure, she saw that it was Han Jing who had been knocked to the ground by Lin Jiage.

    Quite a few girls were so frightened that they took two steps back, and they even cried out in shock.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s hair was a little messy, and his beautiful face was filled with a vicious aura that seemed to be able to devour anyone.

    Compared to Lin Jiage, Han Jing looked much more wretched. His body was covered in dust, the corners of his eyes were swollen, blood was flowing out of his nose, and even the corners of his mouth were torn..

    Even so, Lin Jiage had no intention of letting him off the hook.

 Chapter 854 - I Am Shi Yao (2)

    <h4>Chapter 854: I Am Shi Yao (2)</h4>

    Lin jiage stared straight at Han Jing, who was lying on the ground, struggling to get up from the ground. Step by step, he walked over to Han Jing.

    Standing before Han Jing, he raised his foot and stepped on his chest. Bending slightly, he looked straight into Han Jing¡¯s eyes and enunciated each word clearly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you going to apologize to her or not?¡±

    Han Jing coughed several times under Lin Jiage¡¯s stomp before he managed to squeeze out a few words, ¡°I won¡¯t apologize...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying... I just slept with her... Even if you beat me to death, I¡¯ll still say the same thing...¡±

    Lin jiage stared into Han Jing¡¯s eyes. As he spoke, his pupils shrank slightly, and even his body began trembling.

    Han Jing knew that Lin Jiage¡¯s emotions were already at a critical point. He also knew what would happen if Lin jiage were to explode at this rate.

    But he didn¡¯t care. With so many students watching, if he were to do anything to him, he would be finished with him... if he couldn¡¯t get what he wanted, he could forget about owning it properly..

    With this thought in mind, a chilling smile appeared on Han Jing¡¯s lips. He ignored the increasingly terrifying expression of the boy before him, he intentionally spoke up once more,¡±... I did sleep with her, I slept with her, I slept with her, I slept with her...¡±

    Han Jing didn¡¯t know how many times he had used all his strength to say ¡°Slept with her¡±, but she suddenly felt an immense pain in her abdomen. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a muffled groan, following which, his neck was tightly gripped by Lin jiage.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s strength was truly incredible. It was so great that he wanted to struggle, but he couldn¡¯t move at all. It was so great that he wanted to breathe, but the oxygen in his chest was dwindling. He could clearly feel the terror of being put to death by someone.., he could also clearly see that darkness was approaching..

    ¡°Boss, Stop!¡±

    ¡°Lin Jiage, calm down!¡±

    Han Jing could vaguely hear many voices around him. He really wanted to see who was speaking, but he didn¡¯t have the strength to move.

    Initially, Lu Jing wanted to pull Lin jiage away, but he was like a statue, as heavy as a thousand Jin. He could only stare at Han Jing with reddened eyes as he tried to strangle him. No matter how much strength he exerted, he was unable to move him at all.

    In the end, Leng Nuan came to her senses, because when she saw Shi Yao, it was as if she was grasping at thest straw, the one who was gripping Shi Yao tightly was the back, ¡°Yaoyao... Yaoyao, hurry up... Hurry up and take care of Lin Jiage...¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao jolted back to her senses. subconsciously, she took two steps forward, and she realized how ridiculous it was for her to bring a mop stick over. Lin Jiage didn¡¯t need her help to fight at all.., lin Jiage was on the verge of killing someone..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao threw away the mop stick and rushed up to Lin Jiage. She reached out and covered his eyes, ¡°Lin Jiage... It¡¯s me...¡±

    It was as if Lin Jiage didn¡¯t hear Shi Yao¡¯s voice at all, and the strength in his fingers was still increasing.

    Han Jing¡¯s consciousness began to blur, and his face turned purple due to theck of oxygen.

    Shi Yao reached out with her other hand and patted Lin Jiage¡¯s back lightly. She moved closer to his ear and continued speaking in a soft and gentle voice, ¡°Lin Jiage, I¡¯m Shi Yao...¡±

    I¡¯m Shi Yao... those simple words seemed to contain boundless strength, causing the irrational Lin Jiage¡¯s grip on Han Jing to suddenly stop.

 Chapter 855 - I Only Believe In You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 855: I Only Believe In You (1)</h4>

    ¡°Lin Jiage, didn¡¯t you say that the blue sky will apany the white clouds, the breeze will apany the flowers, and the moon will apany the stars, but you will always apany me?¡±

    ¡°If you really do something wrong in a moment of desperation, how are you going to apany me in the future?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it... to sacrifice yourself for him...¡±

    Under Shi Yao¡¯s soft voice, Lin Jiage¡¯s rationality slowly returned to him. His grip on Han Jing¡¯s neck slowly loosened as well.

    Shi Yao could feel the boy¡¯s body bing less agitated. Only then did she loosen her grip on his eyes and ce it on his arm, pulling his hand away from Han Jing¡¯s neck.

    The moment Lin Jiage¡¯s finger left Han Jing¡¯s neck, he hesitated for a moment. Sensing his hesitation, Shi Yao called out ¡®Lin Jiage¡¯once more. Lin Jiage turned to look at Shi Yao, but he still followed Shi Yao¡¯s lead, afterpletely releasing Han Jing¡¯s neck, he followed Shi Yao¡¯s strength and stood up. Taking two steps back, he left Han Jing.

    Having narrowly escaped death, Han Jing coughed violently for a moment before gasping for air. It was only after a long while that he finally regained his senses.

    It was only after Han Jing sat up that Shi Yao turned to look at him.

    As she stared at him, she felt as if she was looking at aplete stranger.

    After a long while, a glint shed across Shi Yao¡¯s eyes, and she asked, ¡°Senior Han, you said that I had sex with you. Do you have any proof?¡±

    ¡°Proof?¡±Perhaps it was because Lin Jiage had really gone all out, but after saying those two words, Han Jing raised his hand to cover his neck. Only after the pain subsided did he raise his head to stare at Shi Yao, with a cold sneer on his lips, he asked, ¡°What? Shi Yao, you¡¯re not going to admit your mistake after sleeping with me, are you?¡±

    Shi Yao could clearly feel Lin Jiage¡¯s hand being held by her, so she took a step forward. Afraid that Lin Jiage would rush over to beat her up again, she hurriedly stood in front of him and silently gripped his hand tightly.

    Lin jiage understood her hint and didn¡¯t move. However, due to Han Jing¡¯s words, he clenched his hand into a fist in fury.

    In truth, Shi Yao was also very angry, but she knew very well that at this moment, Lin Jiage was so angry that he had lost his rationality. If she were to lose herposure again, there was a good chance that she might end up regretting something irreparable, therefore, Shi Yao tried her best to control the anger in her heart. After she calmed down, then he said to Han Jing, ¡°Senior Han, it¡¯s meaningless for us to talk so fast. Since you keep saying that I had a rtionship with you, then show me the evidence and let me admit it...¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡±Han Jing raised his hand and pointed at his corbone. ¡°You have a mole here... and a birthmark on your buttocks... a red one...¡±

    As Han Jing finished his words, the surrounding crowd burst into an uproar.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine with the corbone. Maybe someone saw the shoulder-revealing outfit, but the buttocks don¡¯t make sense...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If something really didn¡¯t happen to them in such a private ce, I wouldn¡¯t believe it even if you beat me to death...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In the face of everyone¡¯s heated discussion, Shi Yao was actually very calm.

    She had actually thought that Lin jiage might not be calm when Han Jing said those words, but she didn¡¯t expect that the boy¡¯s reaction would be even more impassive than hers.

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Lin Jiage.

    Even though she didn¡¯t say anything, Lin jiage seemed to understand the meaning behind her eyes as he replied, ¡°I only trust you.¡±

 Chapter 856 - I Only Believe In You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 856: I Only Believe In You (2)</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Even though she didn¡¯t say anything, Lin jiage seemed to understand the meaning in her eyes as he replied, ¡°I only believe in you.¡±

    I don¡¯t believe in gods, demons, demons, evil, or fate. I only believe in You, and I believe in every single word you say.

    No matter how much rumors and rumors spread in this world, I only believe in You, and I believe in every single word you say.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Jiage had never said anything nice to Shi Yao before. From his first confession to the pleasant surprise at the school field not too long ago, he had said a lot of things that she would remember, but in those words.., it was only this one time that she was filled with the strength to do whatever she wanted.

    I only believe in you... There are so many people in this world, but I only believe in you... only..

    For a moment, Shi Yao forgot what she was about to do. She stared fixedly at Lin Jiage for a moment before regaining her senses.

    Subconsciously, she wanted to give him a smile, but the moment she raised her lips at him, tears welled up in the corners of her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t say a word, and she felt that there was nothing she could say to express her current state of mind. Thus, she tried her best to force a smile onto her face. After which, she forcefully shook his hand andposed herself, she turned to look at Han Jing and asked, ¡°Where do you think I have a birthmark?¡±

    Han Jing stretched out his hand and pointed at his right buttocks. With an exceptionally confident tone, he replied, ¡°Here!¡±

    ¡°Is this the right ce?¡±Shi Yao followed Han Jing¡¯s finger and gently pointed at her right buttocks.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After waiting for Han Jing¡¯s answer, Shi Yao turned to the crowd around her and said, ¡°I want to ask a few girls to help me...¡±

    After a brief pause, Shi Yao added, ¡°And they¡¯re girls that I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Everyone was curious about Shi Yao¡¯s actions, and some of them looked at one another in bewilderment, while others were whispering to one another. In the midst of themotion, around thirty secondster, one of the girls finally spoke up, ¡°Me.¡±

    Following which, a few other unfamiliar girls also responded to her.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to You Then...¡±Shi Yao casually pointed to a public restroom not too far away,¡±... may I trouble you to follow me to the restroom?¡±

    The few girls were rather magnanimous. After hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, they followed her to the restroom.

    Not too longter, the few girls came out of the restroom and returned to Han Jing under everyone¡¯s curious gazes.

    ¡°Senior Han, let me ask you one more time. Are you sure that I really have a birthmark here?¡±Shi Yao was the first to speak, and her eyes were glued to Han Jing the entire time.

    Han Jing fell silent for three seconds before nodding his head as if he had made up his mind. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that you saw a birthmark here with your own eyes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t reply to Han Jing¡¯s question, but a female student who had followed her to the washroom spoke up first, ¡°Student Han, you¡¯re lying! Shi Yao doesn¡¯t have a birthmark at all!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Shi Yao showed it to us in the washroom, but she really doesn¡¯t have one!¡±

    ¡°I can testify that Shi Yao doesn¡¯t have the red birthmark you mentioned.¡±

    ¡°I can testify as well...¡±

    ¡°We can testify as well...¡±

    As the few girls spoke one by one, Han Jing¡¯s face suddenly paled. ¡°Impossible, how is that possible...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know... It¡¯s not a birthmark, it¡¯s a rose!¡±! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a rose! You told me before that you disliked the birthmark on your lower back and wanted to embroider a rose. Now that you¡¯ve Embroider a rose... it¡¯s like this, it must be like this!¡±

 Chapter 857 - Kowtowed To Shi Yaoâ€™s IQ (1)

    <h4>Chapter 857: Kowtowed To Shi Yao¡¯s IQ (1)</h4>

    As Han Jing spoke, he turned to the fewdies who had just followed Shi Yao to the washroom and asked, ¡°Am I right? Is there a rose in her birthmark?¡±

    ¡°What rose? There¡¯s no birthmark in Shi Yao¡¯s birthmark, and there¡¯s no rose either!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I already said that there¡¯s no birthmark or birthmark, so why would I bother to embroider a rose just because I don¡¯t like it?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Impossible, impossible, how is that possible...¡±Han Jing frowned in disbelief as he racked his brain for a long time, finally, he turned to the otherdies and said,¡±... you were the ones who lied. You were the ones who received Shi Yao¡¯s benefits, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? Do We really have to lie about this?¡±

    ¡°A person like you isn¡¯t fit to be a man. If you can¡¯t love someone, you¡¯ll have to destroy them. How terrifying...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Amidst the indignant retorts of the other girls, Han Jing¡¯s tone became even more resolute. ¡°You¡¯re the ones who are lying. You guys went to the washroom just now, so you must have colluded together...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±Before Han Jing could finish his words, Shi Yao suddenly spoke up, ¡°Instead of using them of lying, why don¡¯t you ask Qin Yiran if it¡¯s true that I have a birthmark on my body!¡±

    ¡°Qin Yiran? How did she get involved with Qin Yiran?¡±

    ¡°I thought that it was just a love-hate rtionship, but who would have thought that it would end up with so many ups and downs...¡±

    Amidst the discussions of the crowd, Shi Yao took a step forward and walked into the crowd. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, she grabbed onto Qin yiran, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, ¡°Senior Han, it was Qin Yiran who told you those words, right?¡±

    ¡°It was Qin Yiran who told you that I had a birthmark on my lower back, and I was disgusted by it. I wanted to embroider a rose, right?¡±

    Perhaps it was because Shi Yao was too overbearing, but Han Jing was unable to say it out loud.

    Qin yiran, who was being held tightly by Shi Yao¡¯s wrist, struggled for a moment, but she was unable to free herself. A little angry, she said, ¡°Shi Yao, let go of me! What does your promiscuity have to do with me...¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s not up to you, but the video in my hand!¡±Shi Yao took out her phone from her pocket and tapped a few times on the screen with a single hand. Following which, she found a video, she then yed it to the surrounding spectators.

    Everyone who could see Shi Yao¡¯s phone screen recognized the video. It was the corridor leading from the school¡¯s conference hall to the washroom.

    The video was very short, and it didn¡¯t take long before Qin Yiran¡¯s figure emerged from the washroom. Following which, Shi Yao¡¯s voice sounded from the video, ¡°Nuannuan, I have an appointment to get a tattoo the day after tomorrow...¡±

    ¡°Tattoo? Why would you want to get a tattoo out of nowhere?¡±

    As those words rang out, Qin yiran could be seen getting closer and closer to the camera, so close that only half of her body could be seen.

    ¡°There¡¯s a birthmark at the bottom of my lower back. I really dislike it. I want to embroider a rose on the birthmark...¡±by the time Shi Yao finished speaking, Qin Yiran had already disappeared from the video, shi Yao¡¯s camera turned into the entrance to thedies¡¯washroom. Following which, the video cked out, but the voice continued on.

    ¡°Birthmark? Since when did you have a birthmark at the bottom of your lower back? Why Don¡¯t I remember it?¡±

    ¡°I was just making things up...¡±

    After Shi Yao said those words, the video ended abruptly.

    PS: There¡¯s still one more chapter

 Chapter 858 - Kowtowed To Shi Yaoâ€™s IQ (2)

    <h4>Chapter 858: Kowtowed To Shi Yao¡¯s IQ (2)</h4>

    No one was an idiot. Shi Yao¡¯s video was enough to make everyone understand the reason behind the matter.

    The words regarding the birthmark and tattoo were indeed from Shi Yao¡¯s mouth, but she was the one who made it up. To be more precise, she was intentionally saying that she had set up a trap for Qin yiran, who had gone head-to-head with her, and Qin Yiran, who had believed her words, told Han Jing about this matter, and this was what happened.

    ¡°So, after a long time, it was Qin Yiran who teamed up with Han Jing to target Shi Yao, but in the end, she ended up losing out and falling into Shi Yao¡¯s trap instead?¡±

    ¡°Shi Yao sure is smart. If an ordinary person were to encounter such a situation, they would surely be half-dead, right? She¡¯s practically going to kneel down to Shi Yao¡¯s intelligence!¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s something wrong with Qin Yiran. She¡¯s been picking on Shi Yao time and time again, and every single time, she¡¯s been thoroughly abused. Could it be that she¡¯s prone to being abused?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Hearing the words of those around her, Qin yiran, who had always been at odds with Shi Yao, couldn¡¯t help but exim angrily, ¡°Shi Yao, you¡¯re really despicable!¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao burst intoughter as though she had just heard a ridiculous joke, ¡°I¡¯m despicable? Qin yiran, don¡¯t you find it ridiculous when you say those words? I never knew that protecting myself could be called despicable?¡±

    After saying those words, Shi Yao Flung Qin Yiran¡¯s arm away.

    Qin Yiran was wearing high heels, and with Shi Yao¡¯s strength, she was forced back several steps. For a moment, she lost her bnce and fell to the ground in a sorry state.

    Without even sparing a nce at Qin yiran, Shi Yao walked right up to Lin Jiage.

    Seeing that she was walking over, the male student took the initiative to extend his hand to her.

    Without any hesitation, Shi Yao grabbed Lin Jiage¡¯s hand and tilted her head up to smile at him. ¡°You¡¯ve been torturing me for so long that I¡¯m already hungry. Let¡¯s go for dinner, shall we?¡±

    Her voice was so soft and gentle that it felt as if the arrogant Shi Yao who had just spoken to Qin Yiran was just an illusion.

    After hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, Lin Jiage lowered his head to look into her eyes and nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go have dinner.¡±

    After saying those words, Lin jiage held Shi Yao¡¯s hand and prepared to leave.

    However, before the two of them could even lift their feet, Han Jing, who was standing not too far behind them, suddenly spoke up, ¡°Shi Yao...¡±

    Hearing her name, Shi Yao halted her movements.

    She stood with her back facing Han Jing for a moment, but before he could finish his sentence.., she turned to look at him and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the matter on the forum would have anything to do with you. I thought that they were the ones who did it... the reason why I said those words to Qin Yiran was because I saw someone on the forum saying that Shi Yao was having an affair with Han Jing from the art department, the kind that she had slept with before. I was afraid that they would use this matter as an excuse, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to defend myself at all. That¡¯s why I intentionally revealed that information to Qin Yiran.¡±

    ¡°I never liked you. You always knew that. In the beginning, I only treated you as a ssmate. I epted the things you gave me, but I also returned them in other ways. We never owed each other anything. You said that I yed with your feelings, but my phone had all the recordings of my phone calls with you. There was also the recording of when I knew that you liked me. I told you that we would never contact each other again. I will upload the recording to the school forumter. You Didn¡¯t leave me a way out, and now I will not leave you a way out either

    ¡°In the end, between you and me, I never let you down, and you let me down, I don¡¯t need you to apologize to me, after all, it is my bad eyesight, Wrong People, and you have nothing to do with it!¡±

 Chapter 859 - Then You Can Go Back To Being An Ox Or A Horse (1)

    <h4>Chapter 859: Then You Can Go Back To Being An Ox Or A Horse (1)</h4>

    ¡°In the end, between you and me, I¡¯ve never let you down in the slightest. And since you¡¯ve let me down, I don¡¯t need you to apologize to me either. After all, it¡¯s my poor eyesight that made me misjudge someone. It has nothing to do with you at all!¡±

    At this point, Shi Yao was just about to pull Lin jiage away, but the moment she retracted her gaze from Han Jing, she suddenly thought of something, her lips twitched, and she said, ¡°Also, please don¡¯t say that you like me or that you¡¯ve liked me in the future, because the word ¡®Like¡¯isn¡¯t worthy ofing out of your mouth.¡±

    From the very beginning, Shi Yao didn¡¯t give Han Jing a chance to speak. After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t bother about Han Jing¡¯s expression anymore. Just as she was about to say something else, she turned her head to look at Lin Jiage, without saying a word, Lin jiage took her hand and walked out of the crowd.

    ..

    However, he didn¡¯t have dinner with Lin Jiage. Due to the brawl on the field in the evening, he was called away by the school.

    Just like the night when Lin Jiage gave Shi Yao a surprise on the field, Shi Yao apanied Lin Jiage to the front of the office building and watched him enter.

    However, this time, Shi Yao didn¡¯t wait for Lin Jiage toe out of the office building. Instead, after Lin Jiage¡¯s figure disappeared from her sight, she immediately took out her phone, she sent a message to Lin Jiayi: [ Sis Jiayi, I have a favor to ask of you? ]

    [ alright, Yaoyao, hurry up and tell me. ]

    ¡°...¡±Sis Jiayi was still the same as before. Every time she asked for her help, she would reply with a ¡®alright¡¯without even asking for a reason. With this thought in mind, Shi Yao continued typing on her phone: [ do you know where Liang Mumu is right now? ]

    Less than ten seconds after the wechat message was sent, Lin Jiayi¡¯s call quickly appeared on Shi Yao¡¯s phone screen.

    Shi Yao hurriedly picked up the call.

    Before Shi Yao could reply, lin Jiayi¡¯s fiery voice sounded from the other end, ¡°Miss Liang? Why are you looking for her? Did she provoke you again? Then, you don¡¯t have to look for her anymore. Just tell me how she provoked you, and I¡¯ll get the GPS to look for her...¡±

    ¡°Lin, CEO Lin, I, I, I can do anything I want. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t ask me to find a woman to settle the score with. I Can¡¯t do it,¡±through the phone, Shi Yao heard Xia Shangzhou¡¯s trembling voice.

    ¡°Then you can go do whatever you want!¡±Lin Jiayi retorted mercilessly.

    Xia Shangzhou fell silent,¡±...¡±

    It was only then that Lin Jiayi spoke up once more,¡±... Yaoyao, tell me, what did little B * Tch Liang Do to you? Forget it, you don¡¯t have to tell me anymore. In any case, I¡¯ve been wanting to beat her up for a very long time...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°CEO Lin, image...¡±

    Lin Jiayi was a little displeased that Xia Shangzhou interrupted her, ¡°Did I say something wrong? isn¡¯t Miss Liang Little B * Tch?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°No, no, no. CEO Lin, you¡¯re right no matter what you say. It¡¯s just that, CEO Zhang Is...¡±

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°Oh... I¡¯m sorry, CEO Zhang. I¡¯ve lost myposure. Why Don¡¯t you excuse me for a moment? I have something more important to take care of first.¡±

    ¡°...¡±three secondster.., xia Shangzhou¡¯s apologetic voice sounded from the other end of the phone, ¡°CEO Zhang, I¡¯m sorry. CEO Lin is really busy right now, and it¡¯s a family matter. Can I apany you to have a drink over there first?¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright, it¡¯s fine.¡±Following which, an unfamiliar male voice sounded. Shi Yao thought that this must be the CEO Zhang they were talking about.

 Chapter 860 - Then You Can Go Back To Being An Ox Or A Horse (2)

    <h4>Chapter 860: Then You Can Go Back To Being An Ox Or A Horse (2)</h4>

    Not too longter, Lin Jiayi¡¯s voice sounded once more, through the receiver, Lin Jiayi¡¯s voice sounded once more into Shi Yao¡¯s ears. ¡°Yaoyao, you don¡¯t have to worry about that B * Tch Liang¡¯s matter anymore. I¡¯ve tolerated her for a very long time. Previously, I didn¡¯t lower myself to her level out of respect for my grandfather and the Liang family, but she¡¯s been doing it over and over again. This time, I¡¯m definitely not going to let her off! It just so happens that my hands have been itching for a long time now, and I¡¯ve been wanting to beat her up for a long time now. However, the navigation device can¡¯t pick out any mistakes...¡±

    So, your motive is because your hands are itching for a beating?

    Shi Yao was embarrassed, and she hurriedly rejected Lin Jiayi¡¯s kind offer. ¡°No need, no need. Sister Jiayi, I came to you to ask where she is. I¡¯m the one who wants to see her, and I have something to say to her. I don¡¯t want to fight.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so...¡±through the phone, Shi Yao could sense Lin Jiayi¡¯s disappointment.

    But in the next second, Lin Jiayi spoke up, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll apany you. What if she hits you? I¡¯ll help you fight back!¡±

    So, you still don¡¯t want to give up and want to fight back?

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there was no one else other than sister Jiayi who could find out Liang Mumu¡¯s whereabouts, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to trouble sister Jiayi so easily..

    Shi Yao could only decline Lin Jiayi¡¯s kind offer once more. ¡°Sister Jiayi, there¡¯s no need for that. Aren¡¯t you busy right now? Go ahead and do what you need to do, I¡¯ll be fine...¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll send you her current address...¡±

    Just as Lin Jiayi finished speaking, Shi Yao¡¯s phone received a GPS message from her.

    Shi Yao thanked Lin Jiayi, but just as she was about to hang up, Lin Jiayi suddenly called out to her, ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want me to apany you. Why Don¡¯t I call thepany and have a few of their security guards follow you...¡±

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment. The tall security guards of the Lin family¡¯spany, who were dressed in ck suits, followed behind her, and for some reason, she felt that the scene was even scarier than before. She was so frightened that she immediately rejected Lin Jiayi.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have the GPS follow you...¡±Lin Jiayi was still a little worried.

    Shi Yao knew that Lin Jiayi was afraid that she would suffer a loss, so after rejecting her kind offer this time around.., she added, ¡°Sister Jiayi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of myself. I promise that if I feel any danger, I¡¯ll call you immediately for help...¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Yaoyao, you must be careful.¡±

    ¡°Un un,¡±Shi Yao replied to Lin Jiayi several times before ending the call.

    As Shi Yao walked toward the school gate, she took out her phone and called for a car. By the time she reached the school gate, the car was already waiting for her. Shi Yao got into the car and reported the location that Lin Jiayi had shared with her.

    Due to the rush hour, the traffic wasn¡¯t too good. Even though Liang Mumu¡¯s SPA wasn¡¯t too far away from G University, it was already half an hourter when Shi Yao arrived at her destination.

    She didn¡¯t ask the driver to leave. Instead, she asked the driver to wait for her while counting the fare. After which, she took her bag and entered the SPA.

    She had been to this SPA a few times, and the receptionist recognized her. Upon seeing her enter, she immediately greeted her, ¡°Miss Shi.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Liang Mumu?¡±Shi Yao asked bluntly.

    ¡°Is Miss Shi here to see Miss Liang? She¡¯s still in the same room as before. Miss Shi, do you want me to inform her of your arrival before bringing you over...¡±

    Before the receptionist could finish her words, Shi Yao had already started walking toward Liang Mumu¡¯s room.

    Upon reaching the door, Shi Yao pushed it open without even knocking.

 Chapter 861 - You Touched My Man (1)

    <h4>Chapter 861: You Touched My Man (1)</h4>

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Liang Mumu¡¯s voice sounded rather unfriendly, perhaps because she had been interrupted in her enjoyment.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t reply to her question. Instead, she walked over to Liang Mumu¡¯s bed.

    Liang Mumu happened to open her eyes, and upon seeing Shi Yao, the words that she had wanted to say suddenly disappeared from her mouth.

    The technician who had given Liang Mumu a SPA treatment was the same technician she had used in the past, and she was also acquainted with Shi Yao. ¡°Miss Shi, are you here to see Miss Liang?¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say a word, but her eyes were fixated on Liang Mumu.

    Due to Shi Yao¡¯s abrupt entrance, the receptionist also followed her in. ¡°Miss Liang, Miss Shi said that she¡¯s looking for you...¡±

    ¡°All of you, Get Out!¡±Liang Mumu, who was busy spending money, didn¡¯t say a word. On the other hand, Shi Yao spoke up instead.

    The technician and the receptionist didn¡¯t move, but they turned to look at Liang Mumu.

    ¡°I have something to tell her, so I¡¯ll have to trouble the both of you to leave for a moment!¡±Shi Yao said.

    This time, Liang Mumu didn¡¯t remain silent. Instead, she nodded at the technician and the receptionist.

    After the technician and the receptionist left, Liang Mumu finally met Shi Yao¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°You came to me for...¡±

    Before Liang Mumu could finish her words, Shi Yao grabbed Liang Mumu¡¯s arm and dragged her down from the SPA bed.

    ¡°Shi Yao, are you crazy? What are you doing? Can¡¯t you speak properly?¡±

    Amidst Liang Mumu¡¯s struggles, resistance, and furious bellows, Shi Yao didn¡¯t say a single word. Instead, she dragged her toward the wooden bathtub not too far away.

    She had already taken a bath, but the milk rose bath was still there. Walking up to the bathtub, Shi Yao mercilessly flung Liang Mumu, who was only wearing her underwear because of the SPA, into the tub.

    ¡°Shi Yao, are you crazy? You...¡±

    The water in the bathtub was already very cold, and Liang Mumu shivered from the cold. Just as she was about to climb out of the bathtub, Shi Yao swiftly reached out and pressed her head down, pushing her back into the bathtub.

    ¡°Shi Yao, let go of me! Shi Yao, you...¡±

    Ignoring Liang Mumu¡¯s words, Shi Yao took out the phone that she had grabbed when she dragged her out of bed and waved it in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s the password on your phone?¡±

    ¡°The password on my phone. Why should I tell you?¡±

    Right after Liang Mumu finished her words, Shi Yao pressed her head into the bathtub.

    Liang Mumu, who had choked on the water, struggled with all her might, and a sobbing sound could be hearding from her mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time. What¡¯s the password on your phone?¡±Shi Yao knew what to do, so she didn¡¯t want to kill Liang Mumu. Thus, she pulled Liang Mumu¡¯s head out of the water and asked her once more.

    This time, she didn¡¯t wait for her reply before continuing to push Liang Mumu¡¯s head into the water.

    ¡°Shi Yao, do you know that if anything happens to me, you won¡¯t have a good time either!¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, Shi Yao, this is a legal society!¡±

    ¡°Shi Yao, are you f * cking crazy? !¡±

    ¡°Shi Yao...¡±

    Liang Mumu¡¯s head fell into the water once more. Due to her incessant speech, she choked on a few mouthfuls of water.

    ¡°Shi Yao, let go of me! Shi Yao, i... I¡¯ll tell you, Alright? Shi Yao...¡±

    Shi Yao waited until Liang Mumu had revealed the password to her phone and entered the main page of her phone before she finally released her grip on Liang Mumu¡¯s head.

    She swiftly tapped on Liang Mumu¡¯s wechat, and it wasn¡¯t too difficult to find the chat history between her and Qin Yiran.

 Chapter 862 - You Touched My Man (2)

    <h4>Chapter 862: You Touched My Man (2)</h4>

    After clicking on the screenshot, Shi Yao took a quick nce at the content of their conversation. Taking advantage of the fact that Liang Mumu was coughing violently due to choking on water, she swiftly took a screenshot and sent it to her phone.

    By the time Shi Yaopleted the series of actions, Liang Mumu had already recovered from her shock. Baring her fangs and ws, she reached out to grab Shi Yao¡¯s phone. ¡°Shi Yao, give me back my phone!¡±

    Shi Yao allowed Liang Mumu to snatch her phone away.

    ¡°What did you do with my phone? Shi Yao, what do you mean by that?¡±Liang Mumu questioned Shi Yao as she looked at her phone.

    Shi Yao ignored her, but it didn¡¯t take long for Liang Mumu to see the text message that had been sent from her phone.

    When she saw the content of the screenshots, her face suddenly turned a little ugly. ¡°Shi Yao, what did you do with those screenshots? What do you want? Shi Yao, you B * Tch! I¡¯ve never seen anyone as B * Tch as you...¡±

    ¡°Shi Yao, you B * Tch! Delete those screenshots from your phone! Delete them!¡±

    Liang Mumu cursed at Shi Yao as she leaped out of the bathtub, intending to snatch Shi Yao¡¯s phone away from her.

    Without waiting for her hand to touch her body, Shi Yao grabbed onto Liang Mumu¡¯s wet wrist and forcefully pulled her forward.

    Liang Mumu¡¯s entire body was wet. The wooden floor of the SPA had been waxed, and it was already smooth to begin with. Now that it was soaked in water, with Shi Yao¡¯s forceful pull, the soles of her feet slipped, and she fell to the ground without any warning.

    Before she could recover from the pain, a towel was thrown onto her body. Following which, Shi Yao bent down and pressed down on her neck, pinning her down, she leaned closer to Liang Mumu¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Liang Mumu, to be honest, I¡¯m here today to brazenly snatch the chat logs between you and Qin yiran from your phone...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re the one who came up with the idea behind Han Jing¡¯s matter! Qin yiran might think that you¡¯re targeting me, but I know that you¡¯re not... because you know Lin jiage better than they do. You know that Han Jing¡¯s actions will drive Lin Jiage into a rage. It may seem like you¡¯re targeting me, but you¡¯re actually trying to harm Lin Jiage, right

    ¡°What do you want Lin Jiage to do to Han Jing in a fit of rage, so that Lin Jiage can go to jail? Or perhaps, you want to make him pay with his life?¡±

    ¡°Liang Mumu, you sure are ruthless when ites to using others to kill others. But let me tell you, Liang Mumu, no matter how smart and ruthless you are, you forgot one thing. You know me, and I know you too...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to go so far, but you forced me to do it! It¡¯s fine if you want to make things difficult for me, but I won¡¯t allow you to do this to Lin Jiage!¡±

    ¡°So, the me lies with you for touching my men! ¡°Liang Mumu, today is the day that you and I will end our rtionship. I will show the screenshots that I took back to your Liang n. Of course, I will show them to the Lin n as well. I want to see whether the Liang n will put the Liang n¡¯s business first or you first.¡±

    After saying those words, Shi Yao ignored Liang Mumu¡¯s curses from anger or fear. She stood up and tidied up her clothes before looking down at Liang Mumu who was lying on the ground, her lips moved once more. ¡°I think that it won¡¯t be long before I¡¯ll never see you again in Beijing, right? Or should I say goodbye to You Now? Never?¡±

 Chapter 863 - Shi Yaoâ€™s Instant Noodles (1)

    <h4>Chapter 863: Shi Yao¡¯s Instant Noodles (1)</h4>

    ¡°Shi Yao, I¡¯m going to kill you! Shi Yao, you B * Tch...¡±

    ¡°Shi Yao...¡±

    Shi Yao stared at the hysterical Liang Mumu for a moment before turning around and leaving without saying a word.

    Back then, at Grandpa Lin¡¯s birthday banquet, Liang Mumu had caused a hugemotion at the inkstone pavilion, and the Lin family wasn¡¯t too happy about it. However, due to the Liang family, it was inevitable that the incident would eventually pass.

    Even though Liang Mumu had been sent to the countryside and pretended to be sick, everyone knew that they wouldn¡¯t bring up the past again.

    But this time, it was different. Liang Mumu had caused a lot of trouble over and over again, and the Lin family was already unhappy about it. This time, she had even implicated Lin jiage, so naturally, the Lin family wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest. However, just as she had said.., liang Mumu wasn¡¯t the daughter of the direct line of descent of the Liang family, but she was a rtive of the Liang family¡¯s daughter-inw. Her rtionship with the Lin family was far beyond that, so naturally, the Liang family wouldn¡¯t protect Liang Mumu anymore.

    Liang Mumu had always been raised by the Liang family. After this incident, she might no longer be able to rely on the Liang family behind her to live the life of a rich youngdy. The Liang family would definitely think that she was too good at stirring up trouble if she stayed in Beijing. They would definitely think of ways to send her as far away as possible.

    If they could not live in peace, they could also meet like strangers. However, what Liang Mumu had always wanted was that no one could live in peace.

    She wasn¡¯t a saint, nor was she a good person. She only wanted to live a simple life, a simple life with the person she liked. If someone interfered with her simple life, she couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for death toe.

    Everyone had something that everyone had to protect, and the thing that everyone had to protect for her would be a sessful warrior.

    ..

    After returning to the car, Shi Yao asked the chauffeur to send her back to G University.

    By the time she reached the entrance of G University, the sky was alreadypletely dark.

    Shi Yao hadn¡¯t received Lin Jiage¡¯s call yet, so she assumed that he hadn¡¯t walked out of the school¡¯s administrative office yet. However, on her way to the administrative office, her footsteps were still a little hurried, so by the time she reached the office building.., in the winter, a thinyer of sweat still formed on her forehead and the tip of her nose.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Lin Jiage walked out from the office building.

    When she saw him, she immediately trotted over to him.

    Before she could say anything, Lin Jiage had already caught a glimpse of the sweat on her nose. ¡°Why are you sweating so much?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I was bored just now, so I went out to run a fewps around the field.¡±Due to her habit of lying, Shi Yao guiltily avoided Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes, but before he could say anything, she suddenly changed the topic, ¡°Why did you take so long toe out? Did teacher punish you for writing a self-reflection? How many words did you write?¡±

    ¡°Ten Thousand Words.¡±Lin Jiage thought back to how he had been locked in his office and had to write ten thousand words of self-reflection, and his heart felt stifled.

    ¡°Hah...¡±Shi Yao chuckled before rubbing Lin jiage¡¯s wrist, ¡°Thank you for your hard work...¡±

    Following which, she spoke up once more, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. What should we eat?¡±

    Lin Jiage was already used to his girlfriend caring about him for less than three seconds before asking, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Un...¡±Shi Yao tilted her head and pondered for a moment. Then, she saw a few drops of blood on Lin Jiage¡¯s messy hair and clothes, she said,¡±... why don¡¯t we head back to your house first... It¡¯s not appropriate for you to go out for dinner like this...¡±

 Chapter 864 - Shi Yaoâ€™s Instant Noodles (2)

    <h4>Chapter 864: Shi Yao¡¯s Instant Noodles (2)</h4>

    ¡¤

    Lin Jiage loved cleanliness to begin with. When he was locked in his office to write a self-reflection, he already wished that he could take a shower in his dormitory room. Thus, upon hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, he nodded his head without any objections, ¡°Alright.¡±

    During the afternoon meeting, Lin Jiage learned that Han Jing was spouting nonsense online, so he drove all the way to school to look for him.

    Thus, on the way home, Lin Jiage drove while Shi Yao sat in the passenger seat.

    It was already past eight o¡¯clock, so the traffic was smooth. Shi Yao was staring straight at Lin Jiage driving ahead while the bustling night scenery was constantly moving backward. Sitting in the car, she nced at Lin jiage from time to time, and from time to time, she nced out of the window, for some reason, a feeling of having no regrets for the rest of her life suddenly rose in her heart.

    In truth, the things that Han Jing had caused in the forums over the past few days were quite awful and disgusting. After all, he was using a girl¡¯s private life to attack her. However, Shi Yao felt that this wasn¡¯t a bad thing either. At the very least, Han Jing had shown her just how important she was to Lin Jiage... No, she had always been important to Lin jiage, but today.., it was only now that she realized that she was far more important to him than she had imagined.

    There weren¡¯t many guys who could do what Lin Jiage did, right? There were plenty of guys who would suspect their girlfriend the moment they saw someone saying that their girlfriend was sleeping with them, right? But Lin Jiage didn¡¯t... she was in the office, and he didn¡¯t even bother to ask her about it. Instead, he went straight to Han Jing, forced him to apologize to her, and even told her that she had a birthmark on her body.., without any hesitation, he replied, ¡°I only believe in you...¡±

    Shi Yao thought that the luckiest and happiest thing in a person¡¯s life couldn¡¯t be more fortunate than meeting Lin Jiage like she did?

    While Shi Yao was deep in thought, the car continued driving forward. Just as it was about to reach the entrance of Lin Jiage¡¯s neighborhood, Shi Yao caught sight of the supermarket beside her, and she said, ¡°Stop the car...¡±

    Lin jiage hit the brakes.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to the supermarket to get something to eat...¡±

    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll Get You...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll go by myself. I¡¯m not allowed to park here either. Wait for me in the car...¡±Shi Yao said as she unbuckled her seatbelt, jumped out of the car, and rushed to the supermarket.

    She picked out a few boxes of yogurt, a big bag of instant noodles, and a few sausages before carrying them to the cash register. Just as Shi Yao was about to take out her phone to scan the code, she caught a glimpse of a row of small, colorful boxes ced on the shelves beside her.

    She hesitated for a moment before raising her head to nce at Lin Jiage, who was waiting in the car by the roadside. After some thought, she decided to act like a thief in the end. She sneakily picked up a small box with two fingers and threw it into the middle of the yogurt box.

    After returning home, Lin Jiage went to take a shower while Shi Yao went to the kitchen to make instant noodles.

    By the time Lin Jiage came out of the shower, Shi Yao had just finished cooking the instant noodles. ¡°Lin Jiage,e over and have some Shi Yao brand instant noodles...¡±

    Walking into the dining room, Lin Jiage nced at master Kang¡¯s bag of convenience and said, ¡°It¡¯s clearly master Kang brand instant noodles...¡±

    Shi Yao pushed arge bowl of instant noodles before Lin jiage and passed him a pair of chopsticks, at the same time, she said with conviction, ¡°That¡¯s not it. I put eggs and sausages in the instant noodles... so, it¡¯s precisely because of Shi Yao brand instant noodles that master Kang brand instant noodles don¡¯t have sausages and eggs...¡±

    ¡°...¡±Lin Jiage was rendered speechless by Shi Yao¡¯s words. All he could do was silently eat his ¡®Shi Yao¡¯s brand of instant noodles¡¯with his chopsticks.

    ¡¤

 Chapter 865 - You Are Tastier Than Instant Noodles (1)

    <h4>Chapter 865: You Are Tastier Than Instant Noodles (1)</h4>

    Throughout the entire process of eating instant noodles, Shi Yao would asionally raise her head to look at Lin Jiage.

    If she were to look at him too many times, it was inevitable that Lin jiage would catch her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s question, Shi Yao shook her head. She nced at him once more before lowering her head to continue eating instant noodles.

    Seeing that Shi Yao had moved her chopsticks, Lin Jiage also moved his chopsticks as well. However, Lin Jiage had only taken a few bites, and as if recalling something, he raised his head to look at Shi Yao and asked, ¡°Yaoyao, are you in a bad mood?¡±

    Shi Yao was taken aback by Lin Jiage¡¯s sudden question.

    ¡°Are you in a bad mood... because of Han Jing?¡±

    In the end, Lin Jiage was still a little disgusted with Han Jing. He didn¡¯t make his intentions too clear, and he only said what he wanted to say.

    It was only then that Shi Yao understood what he meant. He was afraid that she would be upset because of Han Jing..

    However, she only felt regret for Han Jing. A young man in his prime could have chosen a more suitable girl to fall in love with, but he had to fall into such a crazy obsession..

    Shi Yao knew that Lin Jiage had misunderstood her intentions, but she also knew that something like this had happened. Even though she had calmed down, Lin jiage still felt a little apprehensive in his heart, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t feel good.

    Another indescribable feeling of gratitude filled Shi Yao¡¯s heart. On the way back to school after leaving Liang Mumu¡¯s ce, the impulse that she had been feeling in her heart grew stronger and stronger.

    Seeing Shi Yao¡¯s silence, Lin Jiage put down his chopsticks.

    The slight sound of the bowls and chopsticks colliding woke Shi Yao up, and she hurriedly turned to Lin Jiage with a soft smile, ¡°No, I¡¯m not sad about those things. I just, just...¡±

    Shi Yao, who hadn¡¯t thought of an excuse yet, saw the two bowls of instant noodles in front of the two of them. Her head felt hot, and she blurted out,¡±... I just think that you¡¯re better than instant noodles.¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    Was he being molested by his girlfriend?

    You taste better than instant noodles... shouldn¡¯t those wordse out of his mouth?

    But why was he so relieved that he was being molested?

    It was just like, just likest time... when she forced him to drink the medicine with her mouth and said that she would do it the hard way instead of the hard way..

    If this goes on, will he really be ady and soft bun be her husband..

    If she were to say that she was full, would Lin Jiage send her back to school? At that time, she couldn¡¯t possibly say that she didn¡¯t want to leave and that she wanted to sleep here tonight, right?

    After she left Liang Mumu, that thought suddenly surfaced in her mind. To her, it was a little too bold, but she still felt that tonight was the perfect night for her..

    Shi Yao¡¯s pitch-ck eyes rolled back and forth, but in the end, she chose to take a roundabout route out of embarrassment. Shaking her head at Lin jiage, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not full yet...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    It was fortunate that he had seen her eat threerge bowls of Wontons in one go in front of him, so he remained calm.

    ¡°What do you want to eat? It¡¯s not toote yet. I¡¯ll bring you to eat...¡±

    Did he think that she was an idiot? After leaving his house and having their meal, he would definitely drive straight to school..

    Shi Yao continued shaking her head, ¡°I don¡¯t really feel like going out, can I order some takeout?¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want to eat?¡±Lin Jiage asked as he whipped out his phone, opened the takeout app, and handed it to Shi Yao.

 Chapter 866 - You Are Tastier Than Instant Noodles (2)

    <h4>Chapter 866: You Are Tastier Than Instant Noodles (2)</h4>

    Lin Jiage¡¯s dining table was huge, and Shi Yao¡¯s hair was loose. When she went to pick up her phone, her entire body stood up, and without her noticing, her long hair slipped into the bowl of instant noodles.

    ¡°Hair...¡±

    Lin Jiage reminded Shi Yao a second ago, but in the next second, he stood up and grabbed her hair.

    He ced his phone on the dining table, took out a tissue, and helped her clean up the soup stains on her hair.

    Shi Yao raised her head and nced at Lin Jiage, suddenly, she felt as if her hair was a godly aid... so, she hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m going to wash my hair today anyway. I¡¯ll order some takeout first. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡±

    ¡°UN,¡±Lin Jiage replied without thinking too much into it. He wiped her hair twice before returning to his phone and passing it to Shi Yao.

    However, before Shi Yao could pick up her phone, Lin Jiage¡¯s phone rang first.

    Shi Yao nced at the screen. It was the director of Lin Jiage¡¯spany, and she knew that it was his work, thus, she said sensibly, ¡°You should go ahead and answer your call. I¡¯ll... Use My own phone to order takeout.¡±

    ¡°You go ahead and order first. I¡¯ll head back after you¡¯re done...¡±as he spoke, Lin Jiage was about to hang up the phone.

    Shi Yao hurriedly grabbed his hand to stop him from making a move, ¡°It¡¯s already sote, and I¡¯m calling you. There¡¯s a good chance that something urgent hase up. You should hurry up and answer the call.¡±

    Lin jiage nced at Shi Yao and said, ¡°Give me your phone.¡±

    Shi Yao was perplexed, but she didn¡¯t ask. Obediently, she passed her phone over to Lin Jiage.

    Lin jiage took her phone and tapped on it twice, ¡°My Alipay has bound you to an intimate payment. After you order takeout, you can use the intimate payment directly.¡±

    Shi Yao took the phone and saw the additional intimate payment in Alipay. Her heart was filled with joy, but she mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have any money...¡±

    Lin Jiage had already picked up the phone. Upon hearing those words, he didn¡¯t speak to the director on the other end of the line. Instead, he grabbed Shi Yao¡¯s wrist and pulled her into his embrace, lowering his head, he whispered into her ear, ¡°But, you can only be fed by me...¡±

    Seeing that the call had finally picked up, the director on the other end of the line was just about to call out ¡®director Lin¡¯when he heard those words. His hand trembled in fright, and his phone fell to the ground with a ¡®Pa¡¯.

    Hearing those words, Lin jiage rubbed Shi Yao¡¯s hand and ced the phone to his ear before asking coldly, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    A momentter, the director finally raised the phone with a shattered screen and said, ¡°No, no... What¡¯s wrong? Lin, CEO Lin, what you said just now, was... was...¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t meant for you,¡±Lin Jiage replied before the other party could finish his sentence.

    The director heaved a long sigh of relief and began talking about the main points.

    As Lin Jiage listened to the conversation, he walked toward the study room. Along the way, he was still wondering if there was something wrong with the director¡¯s head. To think that he would actually think that those words were meant for him... how beautiful he was!

    ..

    After Lin Jiage¡¯s figure disappeared from the study room, Shi Yao put down her phone and ran to the bathroom to take a shower.

    Usually, Shi Yao would take around twenty minutes to take a shower, but this time, it took her forty minutes to turn off the tap.

    Standing in front of the sink, Shi Yao¡¯s heart pounded furiously as she dried her hair.

    After she was done cleaning herself up, she walked out of the bathroom and stopped at the bedroom door.

    She took a deep breath, took another deep breath, and then clutched the thing in her hand tightly before she pulled the door open and walked out.

 Chapter 867 - I Want to Eat You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 867: I Want to Eat You (1)</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    There was no one in the living room, and a bright light could be seen peeking through the half-closed door of the study room.

    Could it be that Lin Jiage isn¡¯t done with his work yet..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao walked up to the door of the study room and quietly pushed the door open.

    She had only wanted to take a peek at the situation in the study room, but Lin Jiage caught her red-handed. Just as she was about to hide her head with a smile, Lin Jiage gestured for her toe in.

    Shi Yao gently pushed the door open and walked over to the desk.

    She stretched her head out to take a look at hisputer screen. It was filled with densely packed form codes... she couldn¡¯t make sense of them, so she turned her gaze to Lin Jiage.

    The male student stared at theputer with a serious expression on his face as his fingers swiftly tapped on the keyboard.

    It was no wonder everyone said that a serious working boy was the most charming... un... but her boyfriend was always charming!

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help grinning silently.

    Lin jiage nced at her, and seeing that she was smiling, the corners of his lips curled up as well. Then, he stared at theputer screen as he typed, ¡°What Are You Laughing At?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯reughing at how handsome my boyfriend is!¡±

    Lin jiage chuckled softly. He reached out with one hand, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her to sit on hisp. After which, he circled her and continued typing on the keyboard.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long before Lin Jiage was done with his work. He moved his neck and lowered his head to look at Shi Yao in his embrace. Then, as if recalling something, he raised his wrist to look at the time. It had already been more than an hour.., her takeout hasn¡¯t arrived yet? Or has it arrived yet? Didn¡¯t he hear anything?

    With this thought in mind, Lin jiage frowned slightly. ¡°Has the takeout arrived yet?¡±

    Shi Yao shook her head.

    ¡°Which restaurant did you order? Why Is it so slow? I want everyone in thepany to order it once a day to give him a bad review...¡±

    Is this how rich people seek revenge?

    Shi Yao hesitated for a moment before replying honestly, ¡°I didn¡¯t order takeout...¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you order it? Didn¡¯t you say that you weren¡¯t full yet?¡±Lin Jiage said as he picked up his phone. ¡°Why don¡¯t we order it now? What do you want to eat? Spicy hot pot? Pizza? Spicy Hot Pot?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t ask a single question, and Shi Yao shook her head. By the time he reached the end of his sentence, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I don¡¯t even want to eat it...¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want to eat? Do you want to eat the food cooked by the old chef? Or do you want to eat the food cooked by the Beijing Grand Hotel? I¡¯ll give them a call and have them send it over to you once it¡¯s ready...¡±

    Shi Yao continued shaking her head. ¡°No...¡±

    Er... What¡¯s going on? This wasn¡¯t her reaction when she mentioned food in the past..

    A hint of worry surfaced on Lin jiage¡¯s forehead, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen again?¡±

    Shi Yao shook her head once more before asking a question that had nothing to do with Lin Jiage¡¯s question, ¡°Are you... done with your work?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done with my work...¡±as Lin Jiage spoke, he turned Shi Yao¡¯s face to himself. With a slightly serious expression, he asked, ¡°Yaoyao, are you hiding something from me?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Shi Yao¡¯s eyes darted left and right, not daring to meet Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze.

    However, the male student¡¯s gaze was fixated on her, showing no signs of letting her off.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze made Shi Yao¡¯s heart grow weak. In the end, unable to take it anymore, she blurted out, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. I, I, I want to eat dog meat!¡±

 Chapter 868 - I Want to Eat You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 868: I Want to Eat You (2)</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Rather than saying those words out loud, Shi Yao¡¯s words were more like a roar.

    With an aura of desperation, Lin Jiage was initially staring at Shi Yao with a serious expression, but after a moment of silence, he suddenly froze once more.

    What kind of reaction is this... could it be that he didn¡¯t understand what she meant? But Dog Meat... those two words came from his mouth..

    Shi Yao carefully observed Lin Jiage for a moment, and she saw that the young man was still in a daze, as if his acupoints had been struck.

    It seemed like he really didn¡¯t understand what she meant? But it wasn¡¯t easy for her to say those words, so she couldn¡¯t just... give up halfway, right?

    Biting her lip, Shi Yao rolled her bright ck eyes, and she decided to go all out. She repeated Lin Jiage¡¯s words to him, ¡°This dog isn¡¯t that dog...¡±

    She had already hinted so clearly to him, so he should finally understand now, right?

    Thinking about it, this seemed to be the first time in her life that she had been so bold and impudent..

    Shi Yao could vaguely feel her cheeks turning red and hot.

    Lin jiage still didn¡¯t say a word, but the gaze he was looking at Shi Yao was slowly changing.

    Shi Yao was too focused on her nervousness to notice the slight change in his expression. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t saying anything, she assumed that he was still unable to react in time. Feeling ashamed and embarrassed, she opened her mouth once more in a fit of anger, her words became clearer, ¡°Lin Jiage, don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Lin Jiage, why are you so stupid...¡±

    ¡°Lin Jiage, you, you, you¡¯re driving me crazy...¡±

    In the end, Shi Yao¡¯s tone became a little heavy, as if she was really angry.

    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. I, I, I...¡±

    As Shi Yao spoke, she suddenly slipped out of Lin Jiage¡¯s embrace. Turning around, she faced Lin Jiage and ced her hand on his shoulder. There was a hint of disappointment in her tone, lowering her head, she pressed her lips against his.

    She didn¡¯t have much kissing experience, and it was all thanks to Lin jiage that she could count the number of times she had kissed him.

    When she kissed him, she was quite aggressive. However, after her lips touched his, she mimicked the way he kissed her. After taking the initiative to kiss her a few times, she suddenly felt helpless and awkward.

    She had the heart of a queen, but she didn¡¯t have the heart of a queen..

    Shi Yao pressed her lips against Lin Jiage¡¯s and racked her brain for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t think of a way to continue kissing her. Thus, she patiently waited for a while, but Lin Jiage still didn¡¯t take the initiative to kiss her, recalling how she had hinted at him for so long, but he still didn¡¯t respond, she opened her mouth and bit down on the corner of Lin Jiage¡¯s lips.

    The sharp pain caused Lin Jiage¡¯s body, which had been frozen for a long time, to stiffen up for a moment.

    Sensing his reaction, Shi Yao hurriedly released the force between her teeth.

    ¡°Yaoyao, you...¡±

    He only said three words, and Shi Yao could already guess what he was going to say next. With a reddened face, she hurriedly nced at him and nodded at him. However, she suddenly felt that she had been too unreserved, thus, she buried her head in his chest and rubbed it against his chest. Only after she felt a little more confident did she slowly stretch her neck to his left ear and hesitate for a moment, finally, he whispered the words from the bottom of his heart, ¡°Lin Jiage, I don¡¯t want to eat spicy hotpot, pizza, or spicy hotpot. I want to eat you...¡±

 Chapter 869 - Skin-to-skin Contact (1)

    <h4>Chapter 869: Skin-to-skin Contact (1)</h4>

    If the previous Shi Yao was truly a little embarrassed, then right now, there was a hint of seriousness in her words.

    As she spoke, she discreetly stuffed the thing that she had been holding in her hand after taking a shower into Lin Jiage¡¯s palm before whispering into his ear, she continued speaking softly,¡±... My rtives left yesterday, Lin Jiage...¡±

    The thing that she had given him was wrapped in stic, and it was a little prickly. Instinctively, Lin Jiage took a nce at it, and with just a single nce, he was able to make out what it was.

    Condom... back then, when Soft Bun had asked him to park his car at the entrance of the supermarket, she had rejected him and insisted on buying it herself. Was this all for this?

    Soft bun was using her own way to tell him... that she was willing to be with him, whether it was her heart or her body?

    Lin Jiage had already known what she meant from the moment she said ¡®dog meat¡¯, but he wasn¡¯t sure. However, at this very moment, when he finally understood what had happened, he realized that his heart was trembling.

    It wasn¡¯t because he was excited that he could sleep with her, but because she had shown him how much she liked him.

    Lin Jiage could clearly feel his blood boiling, but the expression on his face didn¡¯t reveal the ecstasy in his heart.

    He sat motionless on his office chair as he stared silently at Shi Yao with aplicated gaze.

    He moved his lips, wanting to say something, but he was so moved by her that he was unable to say a single word.

    It took him a lot of effort before he finally spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Yaoyao, I... AM very happy.¡±

    In the end, Shi Yao was still a little shy. She hid her head in Lin Jiage¡¯s embrace, not daring to look at him no matter what. Hearing his words, she felt that she should reply to him, but she didn¡¯t know how to respond, thus, she racked her brain for a moment before putting her head back into his ear with a serious expression on her face, as though she was making a vow, he said, ¡°Lin Jiage, don¡¯t worry, just leave yourself to me. I¡¯ll be responsible for you until the end, and I¡¯ll be good to you for the rest of your life!¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±! ! !¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±! ! ! ! !¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±! ! ! ! ! !¡±

    His gratitude vanished into thin air in an instant. At this very moment, he felt that the most important thing to do right now was to reinvigorate his character.

    What exactly went wrong? Why did he and Soft Bun take the wrong script out of nowhere? Was she supposed to say those words?

    If word of this got out, he would probably beughed out of his mouth... he had to sleep with her today..

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage got up and kicked away the chair behind him. He wrapped his arm around Shi Yao¡¯s waist, carried her on his shoulder, and walked out of the study room.

    After kicking open the bedroom door, Lin Jiage tossed Shi Yao onto the bed. Following which, he pressed his body onto her body and forcefully pressed his lips against hers.

    He kissed her fiercely, but as he kissed her, his entire body softened.

    After taking a shower, she was only wearing a nightgown, so he easily took off her clothes.

    His lips slowly slid down from her lips,nding on her chin, her earlobes, and down her fair neck, sliding down her corbone..

    Shi Yao¡¯s heart began to race, and her nervousness was tinged with traces of fear. However, she didn¡¯t Dodge at all.

    His breathing grew more and more erratic, and the strength he used to kiss her grew stronger as well.

 Chapter 870 - Skin-to-skin Contact (2)

    <h4>Chapter 870: Skin-to-skin Contact (2)</h4>

    When he lost control of his strength, she couldn¡¯t help but Hiss in pain. He stopped in a hurry and pressed his lips against hers again. After kissing her for a while, he put his head next to her right ear.

    Although she didn¡¯t turn her head to look, she could vaguely hear his teeth tearing the packaging.

    After a while, he looked up again and met her eyes.

    The lights were not turned on in the bedroom. The moonlight outside the window quietly shone on the bed through the window.

    He and she looked at each other for a while. Then, he slowly lowered his head and kissed her eyes, her nose, her lips... Finally, itnded on her heart.

    Her entire body seemed to have been electrocuted. She trembled slightly. Then, her fingertips silently clutched the sheets under her body. She even held her breath.

    It was as if he was kissing a treasure. Inch by inch, his kisses transformed every part of her body. In the quiet bedroom, the sound of her and his unsteady breathing could be heard.

    She could clearly feel that his body temperature was rising. In the end, it was frighteningly hot.

    They had been intimate for an unknown amount of time before she heard his voice. ¡°Yaoyao...¡±

    She instinctively responded with an ¡°Mm¡±, but before she could finish her sentence, he had already entered her world.

    He had tried his best to be gentle, and she had also tried her best to prepare herself mentally. However, when this moment arrived, she still shivered in pain.

    He stopped abruptly and did not dare to move.

    He kissed the corner of her lips repeatedly, waiting for her to slowly adapt.

    Only when he felt her whole body rx did he continue.

    It was still a little painful, but she tried her best to endure it.

    She had actually seen simr scenes in some books. She thought that this moment would be very terrifying, but when this moment really came, she found that even if it was painful, it was still sweet.

    It was his first time, and it was also her first time. Both of them had no experience, and it was all based on human instinct. There were not many tricks between them, and they were even a little clumsy, but they were inexplicably very satisfied.

    His body slowly began to sweat. When the sweat dripped onto her chest, there was a sudden indescribable feeling. Along with the pain that he brought to her, it entered her blood and entered the deepest part of her heart.

    She knew that this kind of feeling was called ¡°Soul fusion, skin-to-skin contact.¡±.

    She could not help but reach out and hold his shoulder.

    Her subtle movements caused his body to tremble slightly, and then he went even crazier.

    Shi Yao felt as if her entire body was about to be devoured by Lin Jiage. In the end, her mind felt a little dizzy, and in her daze, she felt as if she had returned to the year when she was thirteen years old, grandpa Lin pointed at a young man who was so beautiful and exquisite that he looked like he had walked out of a manga and said to her, his name is Lin Jiage, and he¡¯s your fianc¨¦..

    ..

    After an unknown period of time, the room finally quieted down. Drenched in sweat, he copsed onto her body.

    His breathing was still ragged, and it took quite a while for him to regain hisposure. He tilted his head slightly and kissed her hair. Then, he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Yaoyao... You¡¯re Mine Now...¡±

    So tired that she didn¡¯t even want to move, Shi Yao didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, she quietly moved her hand.

    Sensing her movements, he hurriedly passed his hands over to her.

    He sped her hands tightly, and after a long while, she finally moved. Turning around, she replied, ¡°What a coincidence! You¡¯re Mine Too...¡±

 Chapter 871 - My Name Isnâ€™t Lin Jiage, My Name Is Gejia Lin (1)

    <h4>Chapter 871: My Name Isn¡¯t Lin Jiage, My Name Is Gejia Lin (1)</h4>

    These simple words seemed to contain an endless amount of strength, and they struck right into Lin Jiage¡¯s heart. As a man, he nearly burst into tears.

    For some reason, his throat felt incredibly stifled. Without saying a word, he forcefully shook her soft and boneless hand back.

    The bedroom was very quiet. He leaned against her body and hugged her quietly.

    He felt that it would be insufficient for them to snuggle together for the rest of their lives.

    However, the peaceful atmosphere didn¡¯tst for long before Shi Yao spoke up, ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°HM?¡±Lin jiage replied nonchntly before burying his face into Shi Yao¡¯s neck. The unique sweet scent that she exuded caused his body, which had finally calmed down, to heat up once more.

    ¡°Why do I feel that the context of that sentence just now is very familiar?¡±Shi Yao tilted her head slightly to avoid Lin Jiage¡¯s close-up lips.

    Having kissed nothing, Lin Jiage furrowed his brows in displeasure as he increased the pressure on Shi Yao.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I really do feel that it¡¯s a little familiar...¡±Shi Yao thought that Lin Jiage didn¡¯t believe her, so she spoke up once more.

    Lin jiage replied with a perfunctory ¡°Un¡±before muttering, ¡°Yes, I do feel a little familiar.¡±Then, he nibbled on Shi Yao¡¯s neck once more.

    ¡°Where have I heard something like that before? Let Me Think...¡±

    Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t satisfied with Shi Yao¡¯s disregard for him, so he increased the force between his teeth as if he was punishing her.

    Shi Yao¡¯s body trembled in pain for a moment before she suddenly recalled something and eximed in shock, ¡°I know, I remember now. It¡¯s you... Simr words came out of your mouth...¡±

    Lin jiage, who waspletely immersed in Shi Yao¡¯s body, let out an indistinct ¡°En¡±before his burning lips slid down her corbone.

    However, before his lips could reach her chest, she suddenly spoke up again, ¡°What You Said was... coincidentally, I met a lunatic today as well...¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s lips that were kissing Shi Yao¡¯s skin suddenly froze.

    ¡°Lin Jiage, tell me honestly. Who are you talking about?¡±

    Lin jiage fell silent for two seconds before deciding to y dumb. Raising his head from Shi Yao¡¯s chest, he asked, ¡°What lunatic? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending. You definitely know what I¡¯m talking about. Lin jiage, don¡¯t think that just because you don¡¯t want to admit your mistake, I don¡¯t know that the lunatic you¡¯re talking about is me!¡±

    ¡°Not only did you call me a lunatic, you even called me a little fatty! You said that I weigh 80 kilograms!¡±! ¡°You even said that I¡¯m only 1.4 meters tall. You even said that if I were to sleep in the upper berth, the person in the lower berth wouldn¡¯t dare to close her eyes at night because she was afraid that I would crush her in the middle of the night... and you even said that I¡¯m so fat that I won¡¯t be able to climb up to the upper berth!¡±

    ¡°Not only that, you even said that I weighed 250 kilograms and that my face was full of pimples. Lin jiage, what do you mean by that? What do you mean by I weighed 250 kilograms? Are you indirectly calling me 250 kilograms?¡±

    ¡°Lin Jiage, scram! I Won¡¯t bother with you anymore... You¡¯re the 250 Jin fat one, and you¡¯re the one with e all over your face...¡±

    Following Shi Yao¡¯s usations one by one, Lin Jiage felt ayer of sweat forming on his back.

    No Way? He had been together with her for so long, and she hadn¡¯t even settled the old scores with him yet. Why was she starting to settle the old scores now?

 Chapter 872 - My Name Isnâ€™t Lin Jiage, My Name Is Gejia Lin (2)

    <h4>Chapter 872: My Name Isn¡¯t Lin Jiage, My Name Is Gejia Lin (2)</h4>

    But then again, Soft Bun¡¯s memory is truly astonishing... back then, when they first met in the game, she was still able to memorize every single word he said.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s mind spun for a few seconds before he leaned over to Shi Yao and kissed her on the cheek, with a fawning look on his face, he said, ¡°Yaoyao, your memory sure is good. Back then, when we were chatting on wechat, you actually managed to memorize every single word...¡±

    ¡°Of course! Let me tell you, I¡¯ve been able to memorize everything from the first page to thest page of my middle school English text!¡±

    ¡°Amazing, my baby is truly amazing!¡±Lin jiage flipped over andy down on the bed. With a flick of his arm, he scooped Shi Yao up into his embrace, after putting it away properly, he asked, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯vepletely forgotten my master¡¯s list. What was the first sentence?¡±

    ¡°Thete Emperor died halfway through his business venture. Today, the world is divided into three parts, and Yizhou is in dire straits.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. What¡¯s next... However, the officials of the imperial guards are always on the inside, and the loyal ones are always on the outside. They are always chasing after thete emperor, hoping to repay his majesty¡¯s kindness... And Then... and then what?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to open the emperor¡¯s ears. With thete emperor¡¯s benevolence, we shouldn¡¯t belittle ourselves, and we shouldn¡¯t neglect our loyalty...¡±Shi Yao slowly came back to her senses, she red furiously at Lin jiage and said, ¡°Lin Jiage, you¡¯re doing this on purpose! You¡¯re trying to divert my train of thought, and you¡¯re trying to avoid the crux of the matter. Do you think that I¡¯ll be able to forgive you just like that? Let me tell you, Lin Jiage, I¡¯m even angrier now! The kind that can¡¯t be coaxed!¡±

    ¡°But, Yaoyao, my name isn¡¯t Lin Jiage, it¡¯s GE Jiage Lin...¡±

    Seeing the serious expression on Lin Jiage¡¯s face, Shi Yao was rendered speechless. ¡°You ¨C¡±

    Seeing that Shi Yao seemed to be really angry, Lin Jiage spoke up without hesitation, ¡°I was wrong...¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°I was really wrong...¡±

    Shi Yao still didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Yaoyao, you can¡¯t do this. You Can¡¯t just turn your back on me after sleeping with me...¡±

    ¡°Are you even human?¡±

    Without any hesitation, Lin jiage replied, ¡°I¡¯m not a human, I¡¯m a dog.¡±

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    Seeing that she wasughing, Lin Jiage blinked his eyes at her,¡±... I¡¯ll apologize to you, so don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±

    ¡°That depends on how you apologize. I¡¯ll decide whether I¡¯ll forgive you or not...¡±

    ¡°Un... I¡¯ll kneel down and apologize to you until you¡¯re satisfied, Alright?¡±

    ¡°Then kneel down!¡±

    ¡°Wait for me for a moment...¡±as Lin Jiage¡¯s voice trailed off, Shi Yao felt as if Lin Jiage¡¯s hand had touched something. Following which, a faint sound echoed.

    After those sounds disappeared, a momentter, Lin Jiage suddenly hugged her, flipped over, and pressed her under his body.

    Before Shi Yao could react, Lin Jiage had already barged into her world.

    His series of actions came out of nowhere. Shi Yao¡¯s body trembled in fright, and she subconsciously let out a soft cry. However, before she could make a sound, his lips had already sealed hers.

    ..

    It took a long time before the room returned to its usual calm.

    Lin Jiage panted heavily as he stared at Shi Yao beneath him. Reaching Out, he caressed her wet hair and asked, ¡°Are you satisfied now that you¡¯re kneeling?¡±

    [ please give me a bag of decontamination powder! ]

 Chapter 873 - Yaoxi, Love Eating, Ice Cream (1)

    <h4>Chapter 873: Yaoxi, Love Eating, Ice Cream (1)</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re not satisfied?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue...¡±

    As Lin Jiage¡¯s voice fell, his hand fell from her waist to her chest.

    It was only then that Shi Yao finally understood what Lin Jiage meant when he said, ¡°I¡¯ll kneel down and apologize to you until you¡¯re satisfied.¡±.

    Kneel down and apologize... That¡¯s right, he had knelt down the entire time just now..

    Shi Yao was so embarrassed that her entire face was on fire. She reached out and pressed down on Lin jiage¡¯s hands, ¡°Lin Jiage, you big hooligan!¡±

    Being scolded, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t mind at all as he lowered his head and kissed Shi Yao¡¯s corbone.

    His kiss was very serious, alternating between light and heavy. It didn¡¯t take long for Shi Yao¡¯s breathing to be unsteady, ¡°Lin Jiage, you... aren¡¯t you tired?¡±

    ¡°Are you doubting my sincerity in apologizing?¡±Just as Lin Jiage¡¯s voice trailed off, Shi Yao saw a small paper bag floating from his fingertips onto the ground.

    ..

    In any case, Shi Yao had been tormented terribly. By the time this was over, she was so tired that she didn¡¯t even want to move.

    In her daze, she knew that Lin Jiage had carried her to the bathroom to take a shower. By the time he helped her dry her body and ced her back on the bed, she had already fallen into a deep sleep.

    In contrast to Shi Yao, who waspletely paralyzed, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all.

    He gazed at the sleeping girl in his arms, and the corners of his lips curled up.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he had been quietly staring at Shi Yao for, but when he heard the notification on his phone, his gaze finally fell on the bedside table.

    Afraid that his phone would ring againter and Wake Shi Yao up, he immediately picked up his phone and silenced it before taking a look at his wechat.

    Someone in the [ sexy and wild ] group had tagged him.

    He took a look and saw that it was Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou who had tagged him and Shi Yao in the group to see if they wanted to y games.

    Without a second thought, he typed three words: ¡°Not interested.¡±Just as he was about to send it out, he suddenly thought of something and clicked on the group business card to change his name, after which, he returned to the [ sexy and wild ] group chat and sent the two words that he had just typed out: ¡°Not interested.¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°Ice Cream?¡±

    [ expert sent by monkey ] : ¡°Who¡¯s ice cream? It actually looks like boss¡¯s hair...¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°Grandson, are you stupid? How is this like boss¡¯s hair? This is boss!¡±

    [ expert sent by monkey ] : ¡°Uh, why is boss so stubborn? He named it ice cream... No... little junior sister is Yao Xi Loves Ice Cream, Yao Xi, loves ice cream... F * ck, do you have to go so far... even a name has to be fed to dog food!¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°Not only did he feed her dog food, he even fed her so crazily. He brazenly changed the name to Little Junior sister loves eating herself... loves eating...¡±

    [ juice ]@[ Yao Xi loves ice cream ] : ¡°Little Junior sister, can you control it?¡±

    [ expert from Monkey ]@[ Yao Xi loves ice cream ] : ¡°Can youe out and protect the single dog?¡±

    [ ice cream ] : ¡°No , she can¡¯t see.¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°How do you know that Little Junior can¡¯t See?¡±

    [ ice cream ] : ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡±

    [ expert sent by monkey ] : ¡°How do you know that Little Junior is asleep?¡±

    [ ice cream ] : ¡°What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 874 - Yaoxi, Love Eating, Ice Cream (2)

    <h4>Chapter 874: Yaoxi, Love Eating, Ice Cream (2)</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    The group instantly fell silent.

    A minuteter, [ juice ] : [ F * ck! Does this mean that you and I aren¡¯t the same type of people as Old Xia? ]

    The same type of people?

    Lin jiage frowned slightly as he tapped on the screen a few times.

    [ ice cream ] : [ when did I be the same type of people as you? I have a fianc¨¦e even before I was born. Do you have one? ]

    [ juice ] :¡±... Boss, please Lower Your Voice.¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°Boss, even though you have little junior, you can¡¯t treat me and Little Lai like this.¡±

    Following which, the two of them went crazy, sending out ¡®crying¡¯emOJIS.

    Looking at the string of emojis that kept appearing on the screen, lin Jiage decided to be merciful for once. ¡°On ount of how pitiful you two are and how long it¡¯s going to be for you to suffer alone for the night, how about... I tell you a bedtime story so that you can have a good sleep?¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°Boss, I Knew You Loved Me!¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°Scram! You¡¯re Shameless! Boss clearly loves me the most. He¡¯s telling me a bedtime story, but you¡¯re just basking in my glory.¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my grandson to be so ignorant...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Faced with the chat history of the two of them arguing with each other for no apparent reason, Lin Jiage¡¯s face remained impassive as he typed on his phone screen.

    Roughly three minutester, he sent out the bedtime story he had typed out.

    [ ice cream ] : ¡°There was a boy who came from a decent family background. The boy¡¯s academic results were very good, and there were many girls who liked him, but the boy never paid any attention to those girls. It wasn¡¯t until the boy turned fifteen that his grandfather told him that he had a fianc¨¦e, and the boy met his fianc¨¦e. After that, the boy and his fianc¨¦e went through a lot of things, and eventually, the two of them got together. The boy¡¯s name is Lin Jiage, and his fianc¨¦e¡¯s name is Shi Yao.¡±

    [ juice ] :¡±...¡±

    [ expert sent by monkey ] :¡±...¡±

    [ juice ] : ¡°Boss, are you sure you¡¯re telling a bedtime story?¡±

    [ expert sent by monkey ] : ¡°Boss, are you sure you¡¯re not basking in happiness?¡±

    [ ice cream ] : ¡°You don¡¯t Like It?¡±

    [ ice cream ] : ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you another one.¡±

    [ ice cream ] : ¡°There was a boy who loved to y games. One day, he met a girl in the game, and for some reason, they added each other as friends. After that, they often yed games together, and as time passed, they developed feelings for each other. After that, they evolved from games into reality, bing a loving couple. The boy¡¯s name is Lin Jiage, and the girl¡¯s name is Shi Yao.¡±

    [ juice ] :¡±...¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] :¡±...¡±

    [ ice cream ] : ¡°What? You still don¡¯t like it? Alright then, I¡¯ll continue changing your bedtime stories for you.¡±

    [ ice cream ] : ¡°A boy was very angry with a girl. He said that if he didn¡¯t break off the engagement with her, he would write his name in reverse. In the end, after spending so much time together, the boy realized that the girl was the one for him. So, one day, the boy really wrote his name in reverse. In the end, the boy and the girl lived happily ever after like princes and princesses. The boy¡¯s name was Lin Jiage, and the girl¡¯s name was Shi Yao...¡±

 Chapter 875 - Sunlight, Shi Yao (1)

    <h4>Chapter 875: Sunlight, Shi Yao (1)</h4>

    [ juice ] : ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sleepy. You Don¡¯t have to tell me bedtime stories anymore.¡±

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sleepy too, so you don¡¯t have to tell me bedtime stories anymore.¡±

    [ ice cream ] : ¡°Oh, right...¡±

    Before Lin Jiage could finish his sentence, Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou immediately sent another message.

    [ juice ] : Daddy, I¡¯m really sleepy

    [ expert of the monkeys ] : Daddy, I¡¯m already asleep

    Lin jiage leisurely tapped on his keyboard a few times.

    [ ice cream ] : you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not going to tell you another bedtime story. I¡¯m going to tell you... Yaoyao kicked the nket, so I¡¯m going to cover her now. I don¡¯t have the time to tell you a bedtime story

    After sending the message, Lin Jiage locked the screen, put down his phone, and carefully covered Shi Yao with the nket. Then, he went back to looking at Shi Yao in her sleep.

    The more he looked at her, the more Lin Jiage felt that everything was surreal. It was as if he was dreaming.

    He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch Shi Yao¡¯s cheek.

    The gentle touch made him feel a little more at ease.

    After which, he continued staring intently at Shi Yao... The look on her face was very serious, as though she was afraid that everything would turn into nothingness the moment she closed her eyes.

    This was the first time that he had fallen in love with a girl, and it was also the first time that he had a physical rtionship with her. Furthermore, she was the girl that would apany him for the rest of his life in the future.

    Lin Jiage sleptter than Shi Yao, but he woke up earlier than her.

    By the time he opened his eyes, the morning sun had already shone through the curtains, illuminating the entire room.

    He narrowed his eyes and subconsciously nced into his embrace. The girl was sleeping soundly with her head resting on his chest.

    He suddenly felt a lot more at ease, and as he gazed at the sunlight outside the window, he felt an inexplicable sense of relief.

    He thought that the happiest thing in life was opening one¡¯s eyes. There was sunlight, and there was Shi Yao.

    Shi Yao had a very deep and long sleep, and by the time she woke up, it was already noon.

    This was the first time she had shared a bed with a male student, so she thought that they were in the dormitory room. After opening her eyes, she subconsciously stretched her back, and her hands and feet came into contact with her firm muscles.

    Her entire body froze, and after a moment, she finally recalled what had happenedst night. Just as she was about to turn her head to see if Lin Jiage had woken up.., but in the end, Lin Jiage stretched his head into her neck and asked, ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±

    His breath drifted into her ears, making her feel numb. Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but shrink her neck and let out a soft ¡°MHM.¡±.

    ¡°Are you still tired?¡±

    Shi Yao was taken aback for a moment before she realized what he was referring to. Her face reddened, and she shook her head lightly. She realized that he was hugging her from behind, so he couldn¡¯t see her movements, thus, she continued, ¡°I was really tiredst night, but I¡¯m fine now...¡±

    As her voice trailed off, she could clearly feel that his hands were starting to be disobedient.

    ¡°Lin Jiage...¡±

    She subconsciously called out his name, but before she could finish her sentence, his hand had already reached for the middle of her thigh.

    Instinctively, her body tensed up for a moment before she spoke with a trembling voice,¡±... what are you doing...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she felt a sudden weight on her body. By the time she regained her senses, she was already lying beneath him...

 Chapter 876 - Sunshine and Shi Yao (2)

    <h4>Chapter 876: Sunshine and Shi Yao (2)</h4>

    It was only when he reached the end of his journey that he finally lowered his head and kissed her on the lips for a moment before replying, ¡°Apologize.¡±

    ..

    That day, Shi Yao didn¡¯t manage to leave Lin Jiage¡¯s house.

    The first day wasn¡¯t too bad. Even though Shi Yao had sses, she was still a good child and rarely skipped ss. Thus, it wasn¡¯t a big deal for her to have a record of skipping ss.

    As for Lin Jiage, hispany was his, so no one dared to say anything if he didn¡¯t go to work.

    But who knew that even after waking up the next day, Shi Yao still couldn¡¯t get out of bed. She skipped another day of ss, and so did Lin Jiage.

    If Shi Yao skipped ss, she would at most lose her final exam points. However, Lin Jiage was different. On the afternoon of the second day that he wasn¡¯t at work, his phone was already ringing a little frequently.

    That night, Shi Yao had repeatedly emphasized to Lin jiage that he had to wake up early the next morning, and those who were at work had to go to ss, and those who were at work had to go to work. Lin Jiage kissed her skin and replied with a ¡®un un¡¯, but on the morning of the third day, the rm that Shi Yao had set was tampered with by Lin Jiage in the middle of the night. Furthermore, when she woke up, she was still unable to get out of bed due to his pestering. On the third day, Lin Jiage¡¯s phone calls could be said to be endlesspared to the next day. As soon as the call ended, the next call came in..

    Having been tricked twice in a row, Shi Yao paid extra attention to her surroundings before falling asleep on the fourth night. Instead of setting the rm, she used her phone to order a takeaway breakfast, and the time she had set was 8 a.m. Sharp.

    At 8:00 am, the doorbell rang on time, waking up Shi Yao and Lin Jiage from their sleep.

    Knowing that the breakfast she had ordered had arrived, Shi Yao urged Lin Jiage to hurry up and pick up the takeaway.

    Lin jiage found his home clothes, put them on, and walked out of the bedroom.

    Three minutester, he returned.

    Lying on the bed, he subconsciously pulled Shi Yao into his embrace. Just like the previous three mornings, his hands naturally began searching for Shi Yao¡¯s chest.

    Just as his hands were about to touch Shi Yao¡¯s chest, Shi Yao suddenly flipped over andy on top of Lin Jiage¡¯s body, taking the initiative to lower her head and Kiss Lin Jiage¡¯s lips.

    Shi Yao rarely took the initiative to do so. Even though her actions were clumsy, she still managed to mesmerize Lin Jiage with just a few moves. Unable to restrain himself, his hands touched Shi Yao¡¯s skin once more.

    ¡°No...¡±Shi Yao avoided Lin Jiage¡¯s hands and lowered her head to whisper into his ear, ¡°I want to do it myself...¡±

    Even though Lin Jiage was suffering from the unbearable pain, he still gave in to Shi Yao¡¯s words.

    However, just as Shi Yao lowered her head to kiss Lin Jiage¡¯s lips once more, a thought suddenly struck her. She reached out to pull a tie from the side and bound Lin Jiage¡¯s hands, ¡°In order to prevent you from going back on your wordster, I¡¯m going to tie you up first...¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t resist at all. He allowed Shi Yao to tie up his hands, and when Shi Yao lowered her head to kiss him.., with a hint of seduction, he whispered softly to Shi Yao, ¡°Yaoyao, I didn¡¯t think that you would actually like this...¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she gave Lin jiage a radiant smile before lowering her head to kiss him. While he wasn¡¯t paying attention, she wrapped the tie around his hands around the pir beside the bed.

    Lin Jiage felt his head spinning from Shi Yao¡¯s kiss. Just as he was about to execute Shi Yao on the spot, the shy and obedient girl suddenly flipped over and stood beside the bed.

    Lin Jiage was stunned for a moment before turning to look at Shi Yao.

    ¡¤

 Chapter 877 - Didnâ€™t You Say That Youâ€™re A Dog? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 877: Didn¡¯t You Say That You¡¯re A Dog? (1)</h4>

    Meeting his gaze, Shi Yao bent down, she reached out and patted his cheek, ¡°As for you, just lie here. In about half an hour, your secretary wille to rescue you. As for me... I¡¯ll be going to school first...¡±

    After hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes were still a little dazed. He blinked a few times before realizing that he had fallen into Soft Bun¡¯s trap.

    It turned out that her initiative and her seduction were all part of a conspiracy.

    It was no wonder everyone said that beauties were trouble. To think that even someone as shrewd as him wouldn¡¯t be able to see through her seduction.

    It was just that he was so infuriated by her that he couldn¡¯t even get up or down..

    But of course, Lin Jiage wouldn¡¯t allow his thoughts to show, ¡°Yaoyao, untie me and I¡¯ll send you to school.¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao¡¯s hand, which had been patting Lin Jiage¡¯s face a few times, began pinching his beautiful face, she savagely ravished his face twice, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Stupid? I¡¯ve spent so much effort to tie you up, so unless my brain has gone crazy and I don¡¯t want to go to ss anymore, I¡¯ll untie you!¡±

    ¡°As for you, don¡¯t even think about letting me free you. If you have the time, why don¡¯t you calm down and calm down your body...¡±

    As she said those words, Shi Yao stood up straight and prepared to take a shower. However, just as she was about to turn around, she suddenly recalled that she had used a tie in case Lin Jiage managed to break free. Thus, she walked into the changing room and grabbed a bunch of ties, after tying Lin Jiage¡¯s legs, she also tied his hands a little tighter. After making sure that he was unable to break free, she pped her hands with a look of joy on her face as though she had aplished a great feat. After which, she hopped into the bathroom.

    Not too longter, the sound of water sshing could be hearding from the bathroom.

    Lying on the bed, Lin Jiage felt even more tormented by the sound.

    He tried his best to move his body, but he was still unable to break free..

    It wasn¡¯t a good thing for his girlfriend to have such a high IQ..

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to endure until Shi Yao finished washing up. After which, she wrapped herself in her bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom. Lin jiage immediately put on an intolerable expression and said to Shi Yao, ¡°Yaoyao, I need to Pee...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±Shi Yao nced at Lin Jiage, who was lying on the bed, and calmly walked into the changing room. She grabbed the clothes that she had left behind and put them on, at the same time, she replied nonchntly to Lin Jiage,¡±... then you can pee on the bed then. The bedsheets and covers are going to be changed soon anyway, so it¡¯s no big deal... you don¡¯t need this bit of money, do you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel disgusted. When you get old, you might end up paralyzed, and that¡¯s what you¡¯ll experience when you can¡¯t move on the bed. So, why don¡¯t you feel it for now... thinking about it this way, it¡¯s actually pretty good... ha...¡±

    Ha? Ha, my ass..

    Lin Jiage turned his head to the side and rubbed his head against the pillow. Then, he spoke up once more, ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s fine for you to tie me up, but when the secretary arrivester and sees this scene, what will he think...¡±

    Lin jiage saw Shi Yao pausing in front of the vanity mirror, and he knew that his words had struck a chord in Shi Yao¡¯s heart, thus, he continued,¡±... the Secretary is an outsider after all. He won¡¯t say anything in front of me, but if he goes behind my back, there¡¯s a good chance that he¡¯ll tell everyone in thepany about this matter, and the news will spread to otherpanies. After that, how am I supposed to continue living like this...¡±

 Chapter 878 - Didnâ€™t You Say That Youâ€™re A Dog? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 878: Didn¡¯t You Say That You¡¯re A Dog? (2)</h4>

    While applying eye cream gently around her eyes, Shi Yao nced at Lin Jiage through the dressing mirror and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re A Dog?¡±

    ¡°Er...¡±Lin Jiage was rendered speechless for a moment.

    Three secondster, Lin jiage¡¯s motto was, ¡°The most important thing in life is to be thick-skinned.¡± He spoke up once more, ¡°Fine, just say that I¡¯m a dog. Think about it, I¡¯m also your dog. If my secretary were to spread the news of my current situation, how would I be able to continue being a dog? There¡¯s also a saying that you have to look at the owner before you can beat up a dog. At that time, not only will I lose face as a dog, but your beautiful face as well...¡±

    ¡°That does make sense...¡±Shi Yao nodded in agreement.

    Seeing that there was hope, Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So, Yaoyao, hurry up and let me go...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to let you go, but I don¡¯t need your secretary to save you anymore. I¡¯ll find someone from my family to save you...¡± Shi Yao picked up her phone and said,¡±... I¡¯ll get Sis Jiayi toe over. In any case, SIS Jiayi used to bathe you when you were young, so no matter how pathetic you look, it won¡¯t matter in front of Sis Jiayi...¡±

    Lin Jiayi? What kind of joke is this... that demoness... she¡¯s even worse than my secretary!

    Lin Jiage was so shocked that he nearly sprung up from his bed. However, his hands and feet were bound, so he didn¡¯t manage to sit up.

    ¡°Yaoyao!¡±

    Without a second thought, he tried to stop Shi Yao, but he was still a step toote. Shi Yao¡¯s call had already been dialed, and Lin Jiayi seemed to be standing by the side of the phone, he instantly picked up Shi Yao¡¯s call: ¡°Good Morning, Little Darling Yaoyao!¡±

    ¡°Good morning, SIS Jiayi!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy to hear Little Darling Yaoyao¡¯s voice early in the morning. Yaoyao, Mwah...¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s face darkened.

    Mwah... Mwah, your little brother Mwah..

    ¡°Sis Jiayi, I¡¯m calling because I need your help with something.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Sister Jiayi. Can youe to Lin Jiage¡¯s apartment in about half an hour... Lin Jiage...¡±Shi Yao turned to look at Lin Jiage, who was tied up by her, she deliberated for a moment before saying,¡±... he might need your help. You¡¯ll know when you get here.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the ATM have hands?¡±Lin Jiayi¡¯s gentle tone suddenly turned cold, as though she wasn¡¯t interested at all.

    Shi Yao was stunned for a moment by Lin Jiayi¡¯s sudden change in attitude. ¡°Sis Jiayi...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Yaoyao. I¡¯ll be there for your sake.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, SIS Jiayi.¡±

    Shi Yao smiled happily. After chatting with Lin Jiayi for a while longer, she ended the call.

    Shi Yao, who had already tidied up, walked over to the bed and picked up her bag. ¡°I¡¯m going to ss. SIS Jiayi will be there in half an hour. Be Good...¡±

    After saying those words, Shi Yao waved her hand at Lin Jiage before walking out of the bedroom without even looking back.

    Lying on the bed, Lin Jiage could hear the sound of Shi Yao¡¯s footsteps disappearing into the distance, the sound of the door opening, the sound of the door closing, and even the sound of his heart turning cold.

    Half a minuteter, the door was pushed open once more. Lin jiage, who had his eyes closed and a lifeless expression on his face, suddenly opened his eyes. Hearing the footsteps getting closer and closer, he could tell that it was Shi Yao¡¯s footsteps, he immediately asked, ¡°Yaoyao, are you...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, the bedroom door was pushed open, and Shi Yao poked her head in. ¡°Oh right, where did you put the takeout you took this morning?¡±

 Chapter 879 - Combat Prowess Is Formidable (1)

    <h4>Chapter 879: Combat Prowess Is Formidable (1)</h4>

    Before he could finish his words, the bedroom door was pushed open, and Shi Yao poked her head in. ¡°Oh, right. Where did you put the takeout you picked up this morning?¡±

    Lin Jiage could clearly hear his heart breaking.¡±...¡±

    Seeing that Lin Jiage was silent, Shi Yao frowned slightly. ¡°Lin Jiage?¡±

    Lin jiage hurriedly put away his thoughts and replied, ¡°It¡¯s on the dining table.¡±

    ¡°Alright...¡±Shi Yao beamed radiantly before closing the bedroom door with a ¡®peng¡¯. Following which, Lin Jiage heard her footsteps in the living room, sometimes far away, and sometimes near, until finally.., with the bedroom door closed, the entire room returned to silence. Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth in frustration.

    Did Soft Bun think that she would be safe just by running off to school?

    She... Just you wait! Let¡¯s see how he¡¯ll deal with her the next time he catches her..

    ..

    Lin Jiayi agreed to meet Shi Yao at Lin Jiage¡¯s apartment for half an hour, and thirty minutester, Lin Jiayi appeared at the entrance of Lin Jiage¡¯s apartment on time.

    Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t know the password, so she called Shi Yao and Lin Jiage separately, but no one picked up. Thus, she decided to lock the Passcode. ¡°111111¡±, ¡°222222¡±, ¡°333333¡±... and then, at ¡°666666¡±.., just as she expected, the door lock opened with a ¡®Kacha¡¯.

    Pushing the door open, Lin Jiayi shouted ¡°Atm¡±while changing her shoes.

    She shouted several times, but no one paid any attention to her. She ced her bag on the sofa and headed straight for her bedroom.

    Pushing the door open, she saw the scene on the bed. It was as if her acupoints had been pressed, and she suddenly froze at the door.

    Three, two, one... Lin Jiage silently counted down the numbers in his mind. Just as he had expected, just as ¡®one¡¯was about to settle down, Lin Jiayi¡¯s burst ofughter sounded from the door.

    I knew this would happen... Lin Jiage buried his head under the pillow and pretended to be dead.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you guys were so good at ying games...¡±

    ¡°This is Sm? My younger brother actually has an m constitution? TSK TSK TSK...¡±

    As Lin Jiayi said those words, she scanned the entire room, and then, for some reason, she began counting, ¡°One, two, three, four...¡±

    Curious, Lin Jiage stuck his head out from under the pillow. Just as he was about to ask Lin Jiayi what she was counting, he saw her squatting beside the trash can, she was still counting in the trash can,¡±... six, seven, eight... not bad... atm, I didn¡¯t realize that you were such a formidable fighter...¡±

    Lin jiage immediately understood that Lin Jiayi was counting small umbres, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered with her anymore. Thus, he retracted his head back under his pillow.

    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s another one... nine... ten...¡±

    ¡°Honestly speaking, you guys haven¡¯t left the house for a few days...¡±

    ¡°No Wonder Yaoyao tied you up...¡±

    She¡¯s really asking for trouble... Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t take it anymore, ¡°Name your price!¡±

    ¡°I like atms, you¡¯re so straightforward!¡±Lin Jiayi took a look around Lin jiage, ¡°There are a total of neen ties. One tie costs 8,888, and the other one costs 18,888... you...¡±

    ¡°Be straightforward!¡±Lin Jiage didn¡¯t wait for Lin Jiayi to finish speaking before he spoke up.

    ¡°Alright, wait for me for a moment...¡±after saying those words, Lin Jiayi walked out of her bedroom. Not too longter, she returned with a piece of white paper in her hand. On it, there were two rows of words written in ck, it was Lin Jiage¡¯s IOU to Lin Jiayi,¡±... use your mouth to bite the pen and sign your name on it. Then, I¡¯ll immediately take the money to settle the matter!¡±

 Chapter 880 - Combat Prowess Is Formidable (2)

    <h4>Chapter 880: Combat Prowess Is Formidable (2)</h4>

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t even bother to argue with Lin Jiayi. He bit down on his pen and wrote ¡®Lin Jiage¡¯on the paper.

    Lin Jiayi took a look at the IOU, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, she carefully folded the paper and stuffed it into her pocket. After which, she took out a pair of shiny scissors from her trouser pocket.

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait...¡±

    Before Lin Jiage could finish his words, Lin Jiayi had already cut his expensive and limited-edition ties into pieces.

    After she was done, Lin Jiayi casually tossed the scissors onto the bed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done.¡±

    I¡¯m done with your brother, I¡¯m done... staring at the six-figure figure figure that had been scrapped in an instant, Lin jiage gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Lin Jiayi, don¡¯t you know how to untie these ties?¡±

    ¡°I do, but what you want is a straightforward price. If you choose a premium price, I¡¯ll definitely help you untie them carefully. I¡¯ll also give you a good service attitude and help you iron these ties one by one...¡±

    After hearing Lin Jiayi¡¯s unreasonable words, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t even want to look at Lin Jiayi anymore. Pointing to the door, he said, ¡°You can leave now!¡±

    After which, he lifted the nket, got off the bed, and headed to the washroom.

    ¡°ATM, don¡¯t chase me away so quickly... we still have a transaction toplete...¡±

    ¡°I took your photos and those photos of the condoms...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to destroy them?¡±

    Lin Jiayi followed behind Lin jiage, chattering non-stop.

    Seeing that Lin Jiage was ignoring her, lin Jiayi continued, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to destroy them, I¡¯ll print out all of these photos in a moment. I¡¯ll set up a photo album wall on the first floor of Lin Enterprise, and I¡¯ll post your photos on it so that everyone in thepany can take a look at them...¡±

    Lin Jiage stopped in his tracks, ¡°Tell me, how many...¡±

    Before Lin Jiage could finish his sentence, Lin Jiayi¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    It was a reminder of an incident. Lin Jiayi was browsing through the photos on her phone when she clicked on it. Upon seeing the content of the incident, the smug look on her face disappearedpletely, a deep sorrow that couldn¡¯t be dispelled was etched into her beautiful eyes. She gripped her phone tightly and stared at the screen for a long time before raising her head to look at Lin Jiage, ¡°Forget it. Since You¡¯re my younger brother, I don¡¯t want that money anymore. I still have some other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first...¡±

    After saying those words, without waiting for Lin Jiage¡¯s reply, she turned around and strode out of the bedroom.

    Lin jiage frowned slightly. He could vaguely sense that something was amiss, so he turned to look at Lin Jiayi and said, ¡°Sis...¡±

    Lin Jiayi¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment. Three secondster, she turned around with her usual mboyant and beautiful smile on her face. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Lin jiage stared at Lin Jiayi for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    ¡°I still have a meeting to attend to, so I won¡¯t be able to make it in time. I¡¯ll take my leave first...¡±Lin Jiayi said as she turned around. With her back facing Lin jiage, she said ¡°Goodbye¡±before pulling open the bedroom door and walking out.

    The moment she closed the bedroom door, the smile that she had been trying so hard to force on her face suddenly disappeared. Ayer of mist appeared in the depths of her pitch-ck eyes.

    She tried her best to hold back her tears, but when she reached the entrance with her bag and lowered her head to change her shoes, there were still tears falling from her eyes onto the floor one by one.

 Chapter 881 - Have You Ever Loved Someone With All Your Heart? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 881: Have You Ever Loved Someone With All Your Heart? (1)</h4>

    After putting on her shoes, Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t dare to linger any longer. She hurriedly rushed out of the door and rushed to the elevator, desperately trying to press the button.

    The elevator door opened, and Lin Jiayi stepped into it as though she was running for her life.

    There was someone inside. With her head lowered, she tried her best to suppress her emotions, which were on the verge of breaking down.

    After arriving at the underground parking lot, Lin Jiayi hopped into her car in a spurt of energy. After closing the car door, she threw away all of her pretense and forced herself onto the steering wheel, crying like a child who couldn¡¯t find her home.

    Have you ever loved someone with all your heart?

    Lin Jiayi did.

    She was born into a good family and was pampered from birth. Even though she was her elder sister, her younger brother, who was three years younger than her, was more like an elder brother, allowing her to do whatever she wanted.

    However, for a boy, she threw the kitchen into chaos, all for the sake of learning how to cook and wanting to nourish his stomach.

    However, for a boy, she stayed up all night to watch a ball game that she was not interested in at all.

    However, for a boy, she was willing to put down the luxury car and ride a bicycle.

    That was the most beautiful and happiest time of her life. However, that time was ultimately too short... he left, the kind that could never return.

    Everyone said that parting should be dignified... but all these years, she had been longing to see him once more.

    She knew that this was a wish that could nevere true.

    She understood how extravagant a dream it was to not see him for a long time.

    Lin Jiayi cried her heart out, as if she had been holding back her tears for a very long time.

    After a long while, she finally came to a stop and leaned on the steering wheel. After a long while, she finally lifted her head and took out a photo from her bag.

    It was a photo of a man and a woman in their school uniform.

    The girl in the photo was her. Her unmade face was filled with a blissful smile while the man beside her looked at her dotingly.

    Lin Jiayi stared at the photo for a very long time before raising her head to look at the rearview mirror.

    She was smiling every day, but her smile would never be as beautiful as the one in the photo..

    She couldn¡¯t go back to those days when she couldn¡¯t wait to die.

    Qin Ting... Do you know that this is the sixth year that you¡¯ve Been Gone? I didn¡¯t dare to think about you for the past six years. Do you know that? In the past six years, every day that you left, I would feel as if I was no longer the indestructible Lin Jiayi.

    ..

    Upon arriving at thepany, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but have a busy day.

    When he wasn¡¯t in thepany, everyone in thepany would look for him, but when he did arrive, everyone in thepany wished that he could disappear as soon as possible.

    From nine in the morning, he stepped into the office, and the meetings began one after another without stopping. Even for lunch, everyone ate in the conference room.

    It wasn¡¯t until two-thirty in the afternoon that Lin Jiage finished the work that he had piled up recently, and he even started the meeting for the next day ahead of schedule.

    Returning to his office, he nced at the time on his wrist. There was still an hour before Shi Yao¡¯s ss ended. He nced at his secretary, who had followed him in, and asked, ¡°Is there anything else that you haven¡¯t finished?¡±

    The Secretary handed him a document, ¡°This is the only document that I need you to sign.¡±

    Lin Jiage took the document and scanned through it quickly. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, he took out a pen and signed it. After which, he tossed the document over to his secretary, ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing that you haven¡¯t finished, don¡¯t give me a call.¡±

 Chapter 882 - Have You Ever Loved Someone With All Your Heart? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 882: Have You Ever Loved Someone With All Your Heart? (2)</h4>

    After saying those words, Lin Jiage stood up, grabbed his phone and car keys, and walked to the side to grab his jacket. Ignoring his secretary who was still in his office, he left the office and left G University early to grab his girlfriend.

    Shi Yao¡¯s ss ended at 3:30 pm, and Lin Jiage was already waiting at the entrance of her ssroom before 3:15 pm.

    ..

    At 3:30 pm, Shi Yao¡¯s ss ended on time.

    She swiftly packed up her textbooks and stuffed them into he Tiantian¡¯s hands before hurriedly saying, ¡°Tiantian, help me bring my dormitory back. Thank you!¡± Without waiting for he tiantian, Jiang Yue, and Leng Nuan to ask her what she was up to, Shi Yao flipped through the windows of the ssroom and walked out from the back of the ssroom building under the dumbfounded gazes of the three of them.

    Many people would nce at Lin Jiage, who was standing at the entrance of the ssroom, as they walked past the corridor.

    As if those people didn¡¯t exist, Lin Jiage patiently waited at the entrance of the ssroom.

    It wasn¡¯t until he tiantian, Jiang Yue, and Leng Nuan came out that he didn¡¯t see Shi Yao. He couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Where¡¯s yaoyao? Isn¡¯t she in ss?¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°She¡¯s in ss...¡±

    Before Lin Jiage could ask where Shi Yao was, he Tiantian had already pointed to the ssroom window behind him, ¡°Yaoyao just went through the window and left...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    Without saying a word, Lin jiage strode out of the ssroom building and headed to the back to block the students.

    Along the way, Lin Jiage once again realized that it wasn¡¯t a good thing for his girlfriend to have such a high IQ!

    The reason why he didn¡¯t dare to call her was because he was afraid that she would avoid him. In the end... After searching for a long time behind the school building, he still couldn¡¯t find Shi Yao. In the end, he had no choice but to take out his phone and call Shi Yao.

    The phone rang several times before it was finally picked up.

    ¡°Yaoyao, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±Shi Yao asked in return. Then, as if recalling something, she suddenly recalled something, he then said, ¡°I think it¡¯s still early. I thought that since you haven¡¯t finished work yet, I didn¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯m on my way to Your House. We didn¡¯t go to the family dinner a few days ago. I was afraid that Grandpa Lin would be unhappy, so I made an appointment with him to have dinner with him tonight...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that his girlfriend¡¯s IQ was too high, but that wasn¡¯t a good thing either!

    She had already predicted that he woulde over, so it was one thing for her to avoid him, but now, she even found her grandfather to use as a protective amulet... even if he were to carry her away when he saw her, he wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly in front of her grandfather!

    ¡°Lin Jiage?¡±Shi Yao waited for a moment, but before she could hear Lin Jiage¡¯s voice, she spoke up once more.

    ¡°Oh, I understand. I¡¯ll see you at the old residenceter.¡±

    After hanging up the call, Lin Jiage felt a little depressed for a moment before walking out of the school and driving over to the Lin family¡¯s old residence.

    When he arrived, Shi Yao was apanying Old Mister Lin in his study to look at some ancient paintings. It was unknown what Shi Yao had said, but Old Mister Lin was beaming with joy.

    Seeing that Lin Jiage was walking over, Auntie Sun turned to old Mister Lin and reminded him, ¡°Old mister, young master is here.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±elder Lin replied before continuing to call out ¡°Yaoyao¡±with a chuckle, starting their conversation.

    Lin jiage, who was used to being left out in the cold, sat down on the sofa calmly and began watching television.

    Even though he was watching television, his attention wasn¡¯t on the television at all. His gaze was fixated on the door of the study.

    After an unknown period of time, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    ¨C

    PS: the chapter randomly selects two readers to give Yaoyao a backpack around, and then draws two readers to give her an umbre

 Chapter 883 - I Wonâ€™t Let You See Her (1)

    <h4>Chapter 883: I Won¡¯t Let You See Her (1)</h4>

    Lin jiage, who was the closest to the entrance, didn¡¯t wait for Auntie Sun to open the door. He tossed the remote control aside, stood up, and walked over to the door. Through the monitor on the wall, he saw who it was, and hisplexion immediately turned awful.

    Auntie Sun, who was preparing dinner in the kitchen, heard the doorbell ring, and she ran over, ¡°Young Master, who is it?¡±

    Lin Jiage snapped back to his senses. Before Auntie Sun could get close enough to take a look at the situation on the monitor, he spoke up with an indifferent expression, ¡°It¡¯s a delivery man... you go ahead and do your thing. I¡¯ll go get it.¡±

    Even though Auntie Sun was perplexed as to why Lin Jiage would suddenly start taking care of such trivial matters, she still nodded and replied, ¡°Alright.¡±After which, she turned around and walked back into the kitchen.

    Lin Jiage changed into his shoes, pushed open the door, and leisurely walked toward the main entrance.

    There was still quite a distance between them, so when the two men standing at the main entrance saw him clearly, they immediately fawned over him and said, ¡°Jiange...¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word, and the expression on his face didn¡¯t change much from the start to the end. As he walked over to the main entrance, the two men outside began calling him even more affectionately.

    He nonchntly unlocked the door, and one of the people subconsciously pushed it open, wanting to enter. However, Lin Jiage was already one step ahead of him, so he closed the door behind him.

    The two people were taken aback by his actions, and it took a moment before one of them finally spoke up. His voice wasn¡¯t as polite as before, but rather cautious, ¡°Jiage...¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Lin Jiage casually pointed at the small garden in the neighborhood¡¯s green belt and said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk over there.¡±

    The two men were taken aback once more. After a moment, they finally nodded their heads submissively and said, ¡°Alright, Alright.¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he took a step forward and headed in the direction that Lin Jiage had pointed.

    But before he could take more than two steps forward, a delivery from Shun Feng arrived right in front of his house.

    No Way? He was so full of crap about being a delivery man, but in the end, there really was a delivery man?

    Lin Jiage felt that it was a coincidence, so he asked, ¡°Delivery Man from No. 1 courtyard?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Lin Jiage from No. 1 courtyard,¡±the delivery man replied as he alighted from the car.

    A delivery from him? He had never left the address of his old residence behind, so how could there be a delivery from him?

    Lin jiage frowned in confusion before reaching out his hand and saying, ¡°I¡¯m Lin Jiage. Give it to me.¡±

    The Courier handed the pen and the delivery to Lin Jiage as well.

    After signing his name, Lin Jiage returned the pen to the Courier. After which, he took a closer look at the delivery and realized that there was only his address on it. As for the sender¡¯s message, other than the words ¡®Beijing¡¯, there was nothing else on it.

    This parcel sure is mysterious... Lin jiage continued walking toward the small park as he began unpacking the parcel.

    The parcel was a paper bag, and Lin Jiage swiftly took out the contents of it.

    It was a small, white electronic device..

    Lin Jiage threw the paper bag into the trash can as he studied the electronic device.

    From the looks of it, it should be a voice recorder... this is really interesting..

    Lin Jiage¡¯s curiosity was piqued by the content of the voice recorder, but he didn¡¯t have the chance to listen to it. Following behind him, the two men who had arrived at the small park spoke up one after another, ¡°Jiage...¡±

    Hearing those words, Lin Jiage stuffed the voice recorder into his pocket and raised his head to look at the two men standing before him.

 Chapter 884 - I Wonâ€™t Let You See Her (2)

    <h4>Chapter 884: I Won¡¯t Let You See Her (2)</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Meeting Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze, the two of them spoke up once more, ¡°Jiange...¡±

    ¡°Hello, uncle Shi and Auntie Shi.¡±Due to his natural upbringing, Lin Jiage politely greeted them.

    However, after the polite greeting ended, he went straight to the point, ¡°Uncle Shi and Auntie Shi, May I ask why you¡¯re here today?¡±

    Perhaps it was because Lin Jiage was too distant from them, but the two of them fell silent for a moment, father shi spoke up, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing else. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t seen old Mister Lin for a long time, so we came to the city today to see if he¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, uncle Shi. Grandfather is doing very well. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now.¡±

    Shi¡¯s parents probably didn¡¯t expect Lin jiage to be so merciless. The two of them looked at each other anxiously before Shi¡¯s mother smiled apologetically and asked, ¡°Jiage, is Yaoyao in the old mansion right now?¡±

    Lin jiage lowered his eyelids and replied without hiding anything, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The next moment, he raised his eyelids and said with a resolute tone, ¡°But I won¡¯t let you see her.¡±

    ¡°Jiange, what do you mean by this? How can you not let us see Yaoyao?¡±

    After father Shi said those words, mother shi immediately chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. Yaoyao is our daughter, so we won¡¯t harm her. Besides, it¡¯s only right and proper for us to see our daughter...¡±

    ¡°Daughter?¡±As if he had just heard a hrious joke, a cold smile surfaced on Lin Jiage¡¯s lips, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you have some misunderstanding about the word ¡®daughter¡¯?¡±

    ¡°This... What misunderstanding could there possibly be? Yaoyao is a piece of flesh that fell from my body, and that¡¯s my daughter...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Yaoyao was raised by us through painstaking efforts. Without us, there wouldn¡¯t be her either...¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. In terms of blood rtions, she¡¯s Your Daughter!¡±As those words fell from Lin Jiage¡¯s lips.., a sharp glint shed across Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes. ¡°But in terms of emotions, she¡¯s not your daughter! Have you ever loved this daughter? I was the one who brought her home in the middle of the night at the hospital. She spent so much time outside alone in the middle of the night. have any of you asked her if you¡¯ve thought about it?¡±

    ¡°From that day on, Yaoyao hasn¡¯t been home for so many days. have any of you looked for her? It¡¯s getting cold. have any of you sent her clothes?¡±

    ¡°The only reason you¡¯re looking for her now is to gather some information. After finding out that I¡¯m with her, you felt that your daughter was worth more money, so you quickly came over to continue ying the role of a loving parent, right?¡±

    ¡°You said that you¡¯re here to visit Grandpa. If Yaoyao wasn¡¯t at the old residence today, would you havee over?¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t too harsh, and there wasn¡¯t even much emotion in it. However, there was a type of person who was born with an imposing aura. He didn¡¯t need to do anything but suppress the other party to the point that they couldn¡¯t even raise their heads.

    Shi¡¯s parents were rendered speechless by Lin Jiage¡¯s words.

    After a long moment, Shi¡¯s mother finally spoke up, ¡°We were the ones who were muddle-headed earlier. We let Yaoyao down...¡±

    Shi¡¯s father chimed in, ¡°Right, right, right. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m the one you¡¯re apologizing to. Why are you apologizing to me?¡±Looking at Shi¡¯s parents, Lin Jiage suddenly felt a little angry as well.

 Chapter 885 - â€œIf You Donâ€™t Love Her, I Love Herâ€(1)

    <h4>Chapter 885: ¡°If You Don¡¯t Love Her, I Love Her¡±(1)</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he happened to bump into them, Auntie Sun might have invited them into the old mansion respectfully, if that happened, Soft Bun would surely be heartbroken..?

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes turned even colder, even his tone became much more serious as he said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve bumped into each other today, I¡¯ll give you all my words. Yaoyao, if you don¡¯t love her, I Will! If you don¡¯t love her, I Will! If you don¡¯t love her, I Will! If you can¡¯t give her a beautiful family, I will

    ¡°I don¡¯t have many requests for you. If you really want to say it, I only have one request. If you can¡¯t give her happiness, I hope that you won¡¯t make her sad

    ¡°You¡¯re Yaoyao¡¯s biological parents, so I won¡¯t do anything to you today for the sake of your blood rtionship. However, let me put it this way. I don¡¯t have any other abilities, but my greatest ability is to be narrow-minded. From now on, if I find out that you¡¯ve made Yaoyao unhappy, don¡¯t me me for showing you no mercy!¡±

    After saying those words, Lin jiage nced at father Shi and mother Shi, whose faces alternated between white and green, and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be taking my leave first.¡±

    After saying those words, Lin Jiage stood rooted to the spot for a moment. Thinking back to how he still wished for Shi Yao to have a beautiful family, he added, ¡°If you really think that Yaoyao is your daughter, you should think about how you should treat her.¡± After which, he turned around and left.

    ..

    Not too long after the doorbell rang, Shi Yao came out of her study.

    To be honest, she was still a little scared after what she had done to Lin Jiage in the morning.

    She had personally experienced his fighting prowess, so there was no doubt that he was holding a grudge against her. If she were to be caught by him, she might not be able to leave the house for three days and three nights..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao shuddered in her heart. She turned her head around to look for Lin Jiage¡¯s figure.

    Eh? where is he?

    Shi Yao looked at the stairs and hesitated for a moment, not daring to go up.

    If he really was in the bedroom, wouldn¡¯t she be trapped inside?

    ¡°Miss Shi, have some fruit?¡±

    Just as Shi Yao was hesitating, Auntie Sun walked out of the kitchen with a fruit te in her hands.

    Without any hesitation, Shi Yao rushed over to the fruit te. As she ate the fruit with her fork, she asked auntie sun, ¡°That... Lin Jiage is upstairs?¡±

    ¡°No, little young master went to pick up the express delivery...¡±after Auntie Sun replied to Shi Yao¡¯s question, she craned her neck to take a look outside the courtyard. ¡°Speaking of which, why didn¡¯t I see him at the entrance...¡±

    So, he¡¯s not upstairs... Shi Yao calmed herself down. After stuffing two more mouthfuls of fruit into her mouth, she stood up and boldly went out to look for Lin Jiage.

    Before she could reach the door, through the fence in the courtyard, Shi Yao caught sight of Lin Jiage¡¯s silhouette darting toward the left.

    Out of curiosity, Shi Yao hastened her footsteps.

    The direction on the left was a small park... could it be that Lin Jiage was in a bad mood because of her, so he went to hide in a small park by himself?

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t think too much into it as she walked toward the small park. However, before she could get past the lush greenery, she heard a familiar voiceing from the small park.

    Without even thinking, Shi Yao was able to tell that it was her... voice that she hadn¡¯t contacted her parents for quite some time.

 Chapter 886 - If You Donâ€™t Love Her, I Love Herâ€œ (2)

    <h4>Chapter 886: ¡°If You Don¡¯t Love Her, I Love Her¡° (2)</h4>

    Shi Yao stopped in her tracks and didn¡¯t continue walking forward.

    The conversation between Lin Jiage and his parents entered her ears without a single word missing.

    So, Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t here to collect the express delivery. It was because her parents happened to bump into him, and he didn¡¯t want her to be sad, so he helped her intercept them in advance..

    Her parents¡¯words still left her with a chill in her heart, but due to Lin Jiage¡¯s thoughtfulness, her heart was filled with warmth.

    It had to be said that Lin Jiage¡¯s mouth was truly vicious. Every single word was sharp and piercing.

    Through the greenery, she couldn¡¯t see her parents¡¯expressions clearly, but she could still sense their awkwardness and helplessness.

    She thought that her parents would fall silent because of this, but to think that her parents would actually start to apologize to Lin Jiage..

    They had already disappointed her greatly, but at this very moment, Shi Yao was still disappointed once more.

    When she had argued with them in the past, when had they ever apologized to her? They had always treated her as if it was only right for them to do so. But now, they had easily apologized to Lin jiage..

    Just as a hint of sadness rose in Shi Yao¡¯s heart.., lin Jiage spoke up once more, ¡°Since we¡¯ve bumped into each other today, I¡¯ll put it all on the table for you. Yaoyao, if you don¡¯t love her, I Do! If you don¡¯t love her, I Will! If you don¡¯t love her, I Will! If you can¡¯t give her a beautiful family, I will!¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.

    She didn¡¯t listen to what they were saying after that. As if she had never heard them before, she took a few steps back before turning around to return to the Lin family¡¯s old residence.

    She didn¡¯t return to her house, but instead, she headed straight to the backyard. By the pond, she took out a pair of scissors and picked arge bouquet of flowers.

    Not too longter, she saw Lin Jiage return to the courtyard and enter the house. Not too longter, the door was forcefully pushed open, and Lin Jiage hurriedly rushed out.

    Shi Yao knew that he must have been unable to find her after he returned. After asking Auntie Sun, she found out that she hade out to look for him. Afraid that she would overhear the conversation between him and her parents, she anxiously rushed out to look for her.

    Only then did Shi Yao put down her scissors, carry the bouquet of flowers in her arms, and walk toward the door as if she had just finished picking the flowers.

    After taking two steps, she pretended to catch sight of Lin jiage and asked, ¡°Lin Jiage?¡±

    Lin jiage turned around and saw that the girl was carrying a huge bouquet of fresh flowers in her arms as she hopped toward him from the back garden.

    She... actually didn¡¯t go to the entrance to look for him. Instead, she went to the back garden?

    As Shi Yao approached him, she passed the bouquet of flowers to Lin jiage and said, ¡°Here, this is for you!¡±

    Lin jiage stared at Shi Yao¡¯s eyes for a moment. Seeing that she was as calm and as warm as ever, he reached out to receive the flowers.

    However, he was still a little worried. After staring at Shi Yao for a moment longer, he asked, ¡°You went to pick flowers just now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right... I heard from Auntie Sun that you went to pick a delivery. I was thinking ofing out to look for you, but I happened to see that the flowers in the backyard were blooming just in time, so I ran over to pick a bunch of flowers...¡±

    Shi Yao knew that Lin Jiage didn¡¯t want her to know that his parents hade over, so even if she knew, she would pretend that she didn¡¯t know.

    Not only that, she would also do her best to cover it up so that Lin Jiage would believe that she really didn¡¯t know.

    He had worked so hard to make her happy, so naturally, she had to be happy..

 Chapter 887 - What If A Girlfriend Always Wants To Be The Aggressor? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 887: What If A Girlfriend Always Wants To Be The Aggressor? (1)</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao shed a radiant smile at Lin Jiage, reminiscent of the bouquet of fresh flowers in his arms. ¡°I picked these flowers for you personally. Do you like them?¡±

    After confirming that Shi Yao didn¡¯t see him chatting with her parents, Lin Jiage immediately calmed down. He lowered his head to take a look at the flowers in his arms before replying, ¡°I like them. As long as they¡¯re out of your hands, I¡¯ll like them all.¡±

    Huh? Lin Jiage can even pick up on a love story like that?

    Shi Yao blinked her eyes, and she stared at the flowers in Lin Jiage¡¯s arms. Then, she stared at Lin Jiage¡¯s stunning face before reaching out to touch his face with a mischievous expression, she said, ¡°But, Lin Jiage, do you know that I prefer picking flowers like you to picking them...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    Was he being teased by her again?

    ¡°What if I were to write a book with the name ¡®Girlfriend always wants to be the aggressor¡¯? I¡¯ll definitely be popr...¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s voice was so soft that Shi Yao couldn¡¯t hear him clearly. Raising her head, she asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m talking about your skin!¡±

    ¡°Skin? The skin of a mantis shrimp?¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    Is there anything else that you can¡¯t eat?

    Lin jiage: ¡°No, it¡¯s the skin of Pi Pi Yao!¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°Compared to Pi Pi Yao, I still prefer the mantis shrimp.¡±

    ..

    After dinner at the Lin family mansion, Lin Jiage and Shi Yao didn¡¯t linger for long before leaving.

    This was because many days ago, they had already booked a party for tonight at the ¡®Gilded Resplendence¡¯.

    To be precise, it was a celebration party that Lu Bei, Xia Shangzhou, and the others had set up to celebrate Shi Yao and Lin Jiage¡¯s break from their single status.

    The people invited to the party were all familiar faces ¡ª those from Lin Jiage¡¯s dormitory and those from Shi Yao¡¯s. However, song Chaoxi didn¡¯te because she had apanied her wife on a trip to Chongqing.

    When Shi Yao heard the news, she felt a little regretful. Up until now, of the four people in Lin Jiage¡¯s dormitory, only song Chaoxi was someone she had never met before. She felt that song Chaoxi was someone who lived in the [ sexy and wild ] group.

    Other than song chaoxi, there was also Liang Jiusi, Lin Jiayi, and deste year.

    Deste year had been invited by Shi Yao. She remembered that the matter she had discussed with Lin Jiage back then was to promote he tiantian and deste year. Thus, when she was making the list, Shi Yao had specially mentioned deste year, lin jiage couldn¡¯t wait for deste year to fall in love with someone else, so naturally, he didn¡¯t have any objections.

    Shi Yao and Lin Jiage arrived rtively early. When they arrived, only Lin Jiayi and Xia Shangzhou, who were having dinner with their clients nearby, arrived.

    Around ten minutester, he tiantian, Jiang Yue, Leng Nuan, and the others arrived, followed by Lu Bei, then Huang Nian, and finally, Liang Jiusi.

    Due to his work habits, Xia Shangzhou was used to serving Lin Jiayi. Even though it was just a private gathering, he still followed Lin Jiayi around like a dog. When Lin Jiayi ran out of wine, he immediately filled her up, if she wanted to sing, he would immediately help her order the songs. If she wanted to eat nuts, he would immediately help her peel the shells. His stance was even more imposing than Li lianying, who was taking care of Empress Dowager Cixi.

    As for Lu Bei, he naturally revolved around Leng Nuan. Even though Leng Nuan didn¡¯t bother with him at all, he still enjoyed it as much as he enjoyed it.

    He Tiantian was a beauty lover, and her eyes lit up upon seeing deste year. After Shi Yao¡¯s introduction, she walked up to deste year without any hesitation, she asked incessantly, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re a streamer? I heard that you¡¯re good at gaming? I like gaming too. Can you bring me along?¡±

 Chapter 888 - What If A Girlfriend Always Wants To Be The Aggressor? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 888: What If A Girlfriend Always Wants To Be The Aggressor? (2)</h4>

    ¡°Can I call you deste year? I y King¡¯s glory, what do you y?¡±

    Although deste year in the game was full of slutty words, he was still quite shy in real life. After being stared at by HE Tiantian and asked a series of questions, he was a little embarrassed. ¡°I y Jedi Survival.¡±

    ¡°The furthest distance in the world is when I¡¯m in King¡¯s Canyon, and you¡¯re on the ind map.¡±He Tiantian took a sip of wine with a sorrowful look on her face, after which, she turned to look at deste year and said with a smile, ¡°But it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m willing to switch to the ind map for you.¡±

    Shi Yao had been worried that he tiantian and deste year wouldn¡¯t be able to talk, but upon seeing this scene, she silently retreated to Lin Jiage¡¯s side to show her concern for Jiang Yue.

    After all, there were four girls in her dormitory room, and the other three were apanied by others. Only Jiang Yue was so pitiful..

    However, while she was paying attention to he tiantian, Jiang Yue and Liang Jiusi were already chatting away.

    Liang Jiusi took the initiative to ask, ¡°HM? Your Phone¡¯s screensaver is an anime?¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a 2D fan, and you¡¯re one too?¡±

    Liang Jiusi finally found a resonance, and he nodded furiously, ¡°Yes, yes. Who Do you like?¡±

    ¡°I like a lot of things. One piece king, Crayon Xiao Xin, Conan...¡±Jiang Yue read out a series of anime before asking Liang jiusi, ¡°What about you? What do you like?¡±

    Liang jiusi scratched his head, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be like that, uncle. The senior next door is always flirting with me, and in my dreams, she pounces on my Prince Charming...¡±

    These are all little yellow manga... Shi Yao subconsciously nced at Lin jiage, and upon receiving Shi Yao¡¯s gaze, Lin Jiage immediately grabbed the pillow and prepared to throw it at Liang Jiusi.

    However, before he could throw the pillow away, Jiang Yue spoke up first, ¡°Bro, you¡¯re still stuck at the age of yellow manga. You¡¯re really pitiful. Let me tell you, I¡¯m paying attention to real people, such as Miss Cang and Little Ze...¡±

    Liang jiusi: ¡°I¡¯m paying attention to these real people as well, but I¡¯ll get annoyed if I look at them for too long. Right, Bro, which one do you think is better, Miss Cang or Little Ze?¡±

    Jiang Yue pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°Bro, I think that each of them has their own merits...¡±

    ¡°...¡±Shi Yao widened her eyes, thinking, how can we start a conversation like this?

    ¡°...¡±Lin Jiage silently put down the pillow. Soft Bun¡¯s roommate sure is fierce!

    ..

    In such a bizarre scene, an hour had unknowingly passed since they had gathered together. Then, Shi Yao received a message from Leng Nuan: [ it¡¯s done. ]

    After reading Leng Nuan¡¯s message, Shi Yao didn¡¯t reply. Instead, she put away her phone and hurriedly ate up all of the coconut milk and tapioca in front of her. After which, she turned to Lin jiage and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±.

    Seeing that she had gotten up, Leng Nuan got up as well, and the two of them left the private room together.

    Not too long after Shi Yao and Leng Nuan left, Lu Bei walked up to Lin jiage and asked, ¡°Boss, are you going to the washroom?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t want to go, but recalling that Shi Yao had gone to the washroom, he nodded and followed Lu Bei out of the private room.

    After Lu Bei entered the washroom, Lin Jiage stood in the corridor, waiting for Shi Yao.

    Out of boredom, he reached out to grab his phone, wanting to pass the time, but his fingertip bumped into something hard. After taking it out, Lin Jiage suddenly recalled the voice recorder he had received at his doorstep in the evening, he hadn¡¯t listened to it yet..

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage ced the voice recorder in front of his eyes. After studying it for a moment, he pressed the switch.

    [ PS: Punch in. There¡¯s an update on the sixth day. Do you want to continue the update on the Seventh Day? ]? [ then, please give me the monthly ticket! ]! I¡¯m not afraid of being crushed to death! []

 Chapter 889 - Is she still thinking about that person? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 889: Is she still thinking about that person? (1)</h4>

    There was a small murmur from the recording pen. After about ten seconds, an aggrieved voice sounded from within.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry... I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Lin jiage felt that the voice sounded a little familiar, as though he had heard it somewhere before. However, he couldn¡¯t recall where he had heard it before.

    ¡°... I know that you must be ming me right now, and I¡¯m ming myself as well. It was only due to my momentarypse in judgment that I made so many mistakes. After my uncle sent me back to my hometown, I did me you, but I realized that while I was ming you, I couldn¡¯t help thinking back to our past...¡±

    It was only at this point that Lin Jiage finally realized whose voice it was.

    Liang Jiusi¡¯s little cousin... could it be that she was the one who had sent him this voice recorder?

    However, ording to Liang Jiusi, she had already been forcefully sent to a third-rate university overseas by the Liang family yesterday, and no one was even responsible for her living expenses anymore... so, this voice recorder was sent to him before she left?

    The voice in the voice recorder continued, ¡°Yao... can I still call you yaoyao?¡±

    ¡°Is it because you won¡¯t forgive me even if I apologize? I know... I¡¯ve done so many wrong things, and it¡¯ll be hard for you to believe me... But Yaoyao, do you know that? I¡¯ve been obsessed with you for a long time now. I really know that I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t, shouldn¡¯t... shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that...¡±

    So, Liang Jiusi¡¯s little cousin was talking to Soft Bun? But why didn¡¯t soft bun say anything at all?

    As Lin Jiage¡¯s thoughts settled, Shi Yao¡¯s voice sounded from the recording pen, ¡°I can¡¯t go back...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Yaoyao, do you mean that you still won¡¯t forgive me? It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m willing to wait...¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to wait, then so be it. In any case, it has nothing to do with me. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    After hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, Liang Jiusi¡¯s little cousin¡¯s voice, which had been showing signs of weakness, suddenly turned furious, ¡°Shi Yao, you keep telling me that you don¡¯t like Lin Jiage, but what¡¯s the truth? You¡¯re having a meal with him, and you¡¯re even staying at his house!¡±

    ¡°You even told me that you were going to break off your engagement with Lin Jiage, but what about now? Did you break off your engagement with him? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that the Lin family is already preparing for your wedding!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been lying to me all along. You said that I¡¯ve never been true to you, but what about you? Haven¡¯t you never been true to me either? We¡¯re the same ¨C¡±

    Lin jiage frowned.

    Why did Liang Jiusi¡¯s little cousin¡¯s words sound so familiar? I think I¡¯ve heard it somewhere before..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao¡¯s voice sounded from the recording pen, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I¡¯ve never lied to you before.¡±

    ¡°When I told you that I wanted to break off my engagement with Lin Jiage, it was true. It¡¯s also true that I don¡¯t like Lin Jiage. I have a life that I want to lead, and I also have a person that I want to fall in love with...¡±

    Lin jiage subconsciously tightened his grip on the recording pen.

    It was no wonder that he felt so familiar with her. When he had brought soft bun to Chengdu, he had bumped into her and Liang Jiusi¡¯s younger cousin at the Beijing Airport. He had bumped into them chatting, and he had heard those words before..

    At that time, he had been sad for quite a while because of soft bun¡¯s words, ¡°I have someone I want to like.¡±Now that he was with her, he had been so happy every day that he had forgotten, soft bun had once said such a sentence.

 Chapter 890 - Is she still thinking about that person? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 890: Is she still thinking about that person? (2)</h4>

    If he hadn¡¯t guessed wrongly, when Liang Jiusi¡¯s little cousin and soft bun met at the airport, she had made a recording of her fake apology.

    Liang Jiusi¡¯s little cousin probably had this trick up her sleeve. When she was utterly defeated, she would take out this video to create a barrier between him and soft bun. She wouldn¡¯t be able to have a good time, right?

    But even though he knew Liang Jiusi¡¯s little cousin¡¯s intentions, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep sense of difort in his heart.

    Who was the person that soft bun had wanted to fall in love with back then? Was the current her still thinking about that person?

    She was with him now, and it waste at night, and she was still dreaming about him. Would she still think about that person when she thought about him?

    Lin jiage knew that he shouldn¡¯t have such thoughts, but he couldn¡¯t control himself at all. Because he liked her, he cared about her, and because he liked her too much, he even wanted to participate in her past.

    People were always like this. When they didn¡¯t get anything, they would only think that they were satisfied with having it, and when they got it, they would want to have more..

    He had to admit that even though Liang Jiusi¡¯s little cousin had many underhanded means, her actions before she left had struck a nerve in him. This was because everyone was sensitive to happiness, and they were also very narrow-minded.

    ¡°Boss?¡±

    ¡°Boss, what are you daydreaming about?¡±

    Lu Bei hade out of the bathroom at some point in time, and when he saw Lin Jiage leaning against the wall with his head slightly lowered, he couldn¡¯t help but call out to him several times.

    Lin Jiage snapped back to his senses and replied with an ¡°OH¡±before staring out of the window in a daze.

    ¡°Boss, what are you holding in Your Hand?¡±

    ¡°Boss? Boss?¡±

    Lu Bei couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand and wave it in front of Lin Jiage.

    Lin Jiage hesitated for a moment before turning to look at Lu Bei.

    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s that in Your Hand?¡±Lu Bei repeated what he had just said.

    It was as if Lin Jiage hadn¡¯t heard Lu Bei¡¯s words at all. He replied with an absent-minded ¡°HMM?¡±, and after a long moment, he replied with an ¡°OH¡±before stuffing the recording pen into his pocket, he stared out the window, but there was no response.

    Lu Bei sensed something amiss, so he stared at Lin Jiage for a moment before asking, ¡°Boss, did something happen?¡±

    Lin jiage shook his head, but he didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Boss...¡±

    Lu Bei was just about to speak when Lin Jiage¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    Lu Bei shut his mouth and stared at Lin Jiage for a moment. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t picking up his phone, he asked, ¡°Boss? Boss?¡±

    Lin jiage turned to Lu Bei and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Lu Bei pointed at his pocket and said, ¡°Your phone is ringing.¡±

    It was only then that Lin jiage came to his senses. He reached out to take out his phone.

    He took out his phone several times before finally taking it out. He stared at the screen for a moment before stopping his action of picking up the phone.

    With sharp eyes, Lu Bei saw that the caller ID on LIN Jiage¡¯s phone screen was ¡¯21¡¯, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Who¡¯s 21?¡±

    Lin jiage ignored him.

    Lu Bei pondered for a moment, and he felt that it was unlikely that Lin Jiage would give a message to another girl, so he guessed, ¡°Little Junior?¡±

    Seeing that Lin jiage had lowered his eyelids, Lu Bei knew that he had guessed correctly, so he said, ¡°Then boss, why aren¡¯t you picking up your phone yet...¡±

    Lin jiage nced at Lu Bei before lowering his head to look at his phone screen once more.

 Chapter 891

    <h4>Chapter 891: I Want to waste my time with you (1) </h4>

    The phone vibrated in his palm for a long time, and just as it was about to fall silent, Lin Jiage¡¯s slender fingers gently swiped the screen and answered the call.

    Even though he was feeling a little down, his voice was still as gentle as ever when he spoke to Shi Yao, ¡°Yaoyao?¡±

    Lu Bei was standing by the side, so he had no idea what little junior had said on the other end of the line. Frowning, Lin jiage asked, ¡°Now?¡±

    After which, Lin jiage replied with an ¡°Okay¡±before hanging up the call.

    ¡°Boss, Little Junior called you. Did she say anything?¡±Lu Bei asked curiously.

    Lin jiage nced at him and said, ¡°She wants me to go to the backyard right now.¡±

    ¡°Backyard? Why would she want to go to the backyard?¡±

    Lu Bei continued asking, but Lin Jiage ignored him.

    Lin jiage left, and Lu Bei hurriedly followed behind him. Of course, his mouth wasn¡¯t idle either, ¡°That¡¯s weird. Didn¡¯t little junior and Nuannuane to the bathroom? Why did they run to the backyard in the blink of an eye?¡±

    ¡°HM? Boss, did you take the Wrong Road? This isn¡¯t the way to the backyard. This is the way back to the private room...¡±

    Before Lu Bei could finish his words, Lin Jiage had already entered the private room and walked out with a thick coat.

    So, he¡¯s taking a coat for little junior... Lu Bei hurriedly shut his mouth.

    Walking out of the main entrance of ¡®resplendent and resplendent¡¯, the two of them walked around the brightly lit high-rise building for half a circle before reaching the backyard.

    The red plum blossoms in the courtyard had already begun blooming. Stepping on the cobblestone path, Lin Jiage and Lu Bei walked forward for quite some distance. Lu Bei couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°We¡¯re already in the backyard. Why haven¡¯t we seen little junior and Nuan yet...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Lin Jiage had already stopped.

    Seeing that Lu Bei had stopped as well, Lu Bei swallowed his words. He was just about to ask Lin jiage, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±But before he could finish his sentence, he followed Lin Jiage¡¯s line of sight, in the middle of the empty space in the middle of Merlin, there was an additional piano, and right in front of the piano sat the little junior they were looking for.

    Shi Yao, who had been wearing a simple sweater and jeans, had unknowingly changed into a white sweater paired with a nude-colored dress.

    In front of her and behind her were blooming red plums.

    Under the bright lights, she looked just like a fairy who had strayed into the mortal world.

    Putting aside Lin jiage, who had long since fallen into a daze, even Lu Bei, who had his heart set on someone else, couldn¡¯t help but admit that the current Shi Yao was shockingly beautiful.

    Seeing that there was no response from Lin Jiage, Lu Bei turned to look at Lin Jiage. Just as he was about to remind him, Shi Yao suddenly spoke up.

    Even though there was a distance between them, her voice could still be heard clearly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve listened to many songs, walked many roads, read many books, and met many people. But what I want most is to spend my time with you.¡±

    The moment Shi Yao¡¯s voice fell, a smooth and melodious melody flowed out from her fingertips on the piano.

    It was a very quiet but slow piece of music. When it fell into the ears of others, it gave them a very tranquil and peaceful feeling.

    A full minuteter, a song finally sounded from Shi Yao¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°I want to waste my time with you. For example, I want to lower my head and look at the fish. For example, I want to leave the teacups on the table and waste their beautiful shadows.¡±

    PS: originally from ¡°I want to waste time with you.¡±Someone adapted it into a tune, and it¡¯s pretty good

    ?

 Chapter 892

    <h4>Chapter 892: ¡°I want to waste time with you¡±(2)</h4>

    ¡°I also want to waste the setting sun, such as taking a walk, until the sky is filled with stars

    ¡°I also want to waste the time when the wind is blowing, sitting in the corridor in a daze, until the dark clouds in your eyes are blown out of the window

    ¡°I¡¯ve already wasted the world, but tomorrow, I want to continue like this, wasting time.¡±

    It was the same quiet and slow melody again.

    Shi Yao¡¯s fingers danced on the piano.

    A winter night breeze blew in, bringing with it a bone-chilling chill, causing the red plums that filled the trees to rustle and fall.

    Through the scattering petals, Shi Yao raised her head and met Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze.

    Her fingers didn¡¯t stop the melody, and a gentle singing voice pierced through the night sky, bringing warmth andfort to the night.

    ¡°I want to waste each other with you, wasting short silence, long meaningless.¡±

    ¡°To spend time together in a delicate and old universe, like leaning against a railing, looking down at a mirror of water...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve wasted the world, but Tomorrow I¡¯ll do it again, wasted, wasted time with you.¡±

    The long ten minutes of music and singing, not people feel boring, but in the end, give people a kind of yearning.

    After Shi Yao finished ying thest tune, she sat quietly in front of the piano and gazed at Lin Jiage for a moment through the falling petals of the red plum blossoms. After which, she reached out her hand and gently pulled the stool under her back before standing up.

    A gust of wind blew past, causing the hem of her dress to flutter in the wind.

    She stared straight into Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes as she slowly walked over to him.

    She didn¡¯t intend to prepare for all of this. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she happened to bump into him and her parents at the entrance of the Lin family¡¯s old residence that evening...

    In their story, he had always been the one who took the initiative, the one who took the initiative, and the one who took the initiative.

    And she had never expressed her feelings for him in a serious manner, so she had discussed this surprise with Leng Nuan at thest minute, just to let him know that while he liked her, she also liked him.

    Shi Yao came to a stop about a meter away from Lin Jiage.

    Lu Bei, who had remained by Lin Jiage¡¯s side, had already been pulled away by HE Tiantian, who had also rushed over to watch the show.

    After Shi Yao stood up, Lin Jiage was still staring at her, unable to recover from his shock.

    He was much taller than her, so she tilted her head up and smiled at him, ¡°Lin Jiage, I¡¯ve met the Hibiscus cake from Huangshan, eaten the roast duck from Beijing, loved the cross-bridge rice noodles from Yunnan, tasted the Xiaolongbao from Hangzhou, eaten the dengying beef jerky from Chengdu in the afternoon, eaten rice noodles from guilin, and eaten hairy crabs from Chengyangke on a cruise ship... but all the delicacies in the world can¡¯tpare to the time I wasted with you.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jiage, I want to have soy milk in the morning, rice in the afternoon, steamed buns in the evening, spicy spicy spicy hot pot on Monday, sour and spicy powder on Tuesday, salty salt-baked chicken on Wednesday, sweet sweet and sour pork ribs on Thursday, bitter bitter cold bitter melon on Friday, ice cream on Saturday, and fruit juice on Sunday..

    ¡°I want to experience the delicious taste of food with you and go home hand in hand. For the rest of my life, every minute and every second of every day, I want to waste my time with you. All I want to do is waste my time with you, so... Lin Jiage...¡±

    After saying those words, Shi Yao raised her clenched right hand before Lin Jiage. Staring intently into his eyes, she slowly opened her palm and asked,¡±... Are You Willing?¡±

    ¡°Are you willing to waste your time with me until you¡¯re Old?¡±

 Chapter 893

    <h4>Chapter 893: I Love You (1)</h4>

    As Shi Yao¡¯s voice fell, Lin Jiage saw a ring lying in her fair and delicate palm.

    The design of the ring was exquisite, and the diamond was a very, very small one. However, under the refraction of the surrounding light, the light from the diamond was very bright, so bright that it stung Lin Jiage¡¯s eyes, a warm and slightly sour warmth surfaced in the depths of his eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t curious about what she was up to when she called him over to the backyard, but he had also made a lot of guesses. However, he never expected that soft bun would actually... actually propose to him.

    This should be something that a guy should do, but she actually did it... even though the situation was reversed between him and her, he realized that he was very touched, so touched that he was in aplete mess.

    A girl should truly like and care about him, so why would she put aside her reservations and propose to a man?

    Just like the night that Han Jing ndered her, she took the initiative to ask to be together with him..

    She took the initiative to hand over a girl¡¯s most precious first night and longest life to him.

    Lin jiage felt as if something was blocking his throat, and he felt exceptionally ufortable.

    What the heck... a man like him actually felt like crying at this very moment.

    Seeing that Lin Jiage was still staring at the ring in his palm, Shi Yao blinked her eyes at him and said, ¡°Lin Jiage, what are you daydreaming about? Why aren¡¯t you putting a ring on Me Yet?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to marry me?¡±

    ¡°Then... Let¡¯s change the method. If you don¡¯t want to marry me, then marry me... If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as your acquiescence...¡±

    With that, Shi Yao grabbed Lin Jiage¡¯s hand and held his fingertip. She picked up the ring from her palm and ced it on her finger. After which, she raised the hand with the ring on it before Lin Jiage, she waved it around as if showing off,¡±... Lin Jiage, let me tell you, your life is mine now. You Won¡¯t be able to escape even if you want to...¡±

    ¡°Lin Jiage, quick, take a look at my proposal ring. Isn¡¯t it beautiful... isn¡¯t it especially beautiful...¡±

    Before Shi Yao could finish her words, Lin Jiage suddenly raised his hand and grabbed her shoulders, pulling her into his embrace. Then, he hugged her tightly.

    He knew that he should have replied to her, but his brain was like a paste, and he couldn¡¯t remember a single word.

    In the end, he could only hug her tightly, hugging her even more tightly, so tightly that it was as if he wanted to sew her into his bones and blood.

    Shi Yao felt a little pain from his hug, and she couldn¡¯t help but frown as she cried out softly, ¡°It hurts...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, he suddenly spoke up, ¡°Don¡¯t speak...¡±

    She subconsciously shut her mouth. The strength he used to hug her loosened a little, but it still caused her a little pain.

    She tried to hold it in for a moment, but just as she was about to open her mouth, she suddenly felt something wet on her neck.

    It was as if Shi Yao¡¯s acupoints had been sealed, and she suddenly froze in ce.

    It took quite a while before she realized that it was his tears.

    She suddenly felt a little helpless. All she wanted to do was to give him a surprise so that he would know what she was thinking, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be like this..

    She panicked for a moment before her nose started to ache as well. With reddened eyes, she said softly in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Lin Jiage, I, I...¡±

    ..

 Chapter 894

    <h4>Chapter 894: I Love You (2)</h4>

    She anxiously uttered ¡°I¡±twice, but before she could say the third word, Lin Jiage, who was hugging her, suddenly spoke up, ¡°I love you.¡±

    Due to the huge fluctuations in his emotions, his voice sounded a little hoarse, and it had a lot of texture to it.

    The words that he uttered were simple and easy to understand, but it made Shi Yao feel as if her acupoints had been struck once more. She froze in Lin Jiage¡¯s embrace, unable to move at all.

    A gust of wind blew, and with the rustling of tree branches, another cluster of flower petals fell to the ground.

    Shi Yao¡¯s mind went nk for a long time before her thoughts slowly began to flow.

    I love you... he said, I love you..

    Her originally sour nose turned even more sour, and hot tears began to roll down from the corners of her eyes uncontrobly.

    At this moment, no matter how many words she said, it was impossible to describe her feelings. She could only choose to use her bodynguage to respond to him. She raised her hand and wrapped it tightly around his waist, hugging her deeply.

    This was something that she was very happy about. She was also extremely happy that a lover would eventually get married. In fact, the corners of her lips were even rising, but the tears in the corners of her eyes were falling even harder.

    Not too longter, her tears drenched the clothes on his chest.

    He was clearly the one who wanted to cry because of her, but why was she crying like a tearful person now?

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.

    Hearing hisughter, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help butugh as well.

    Afterughing, Shi Yao asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy too.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Another gust of wind blew past, and a whole flower fell onto the piano keys, creating a very gentle melody.

    Piano, Hongmei. He and she were the best memories of that winter.

    ..

    Before Lin Jiage and Shi Yao could finish their hug, the surroundingpanions had already begun to leave.

    The first to leave was Lin Jiayi. She gazed at Lin Jiage and Shi Yao, and a phrase came to her mind ¡ª a match made in heaven. Then, she recalled that six years ago, someone had said the same thing about her and Qin Ting... it was during the summer, when she and Qin Ting went to the roadside to eat shrimp powder and sell it to the olddy, she said, ¡°Young Lady, is that your boyfriend?¡±? The two of them looked sopatible, as if they were a match made in heaven.

    After Lin Jiayi left, Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. Hugging her coat, he chased after her and said, ¡°CEO Lin, it¡¯s so cold. Do you want to put on your coat?¡±

    Then, it was deste year who left. The scene before him was too torturous. It reminded him of his little cutie, and he decided to return to the private room to drown his sorrows in alcohol.

    About ten seconds after deste year left, he tiantian noticed him. She immediately turned around and ran after him. ¡°Deste year, you promised me that you would add me on wechat. Can we scan the code now?¡±

    Huang Nian took out his phone, found the QR code for wechat, and handed it to he tiantian.

    He Tiantian happily scanned the QR code. As she added him as a friend, she said, ¡°I hope you have a QR code in your heart too. Then, I can scan it and enter your heart...¡±

    As he Tiantian¡¯s voice fell, Huang Nian, who had already added her as a friend, suddenly regretted that his hand speed was too fast after being single for twenty-two years. This youngdy was a little scary..

    Then she left because she really wanted to go to the bathroom, but she had never had the chance to go to the bathroom.

 Chapter 895

    <h4>Chapter 895: Yaoyao proposed to me (1)</h4>

    Leng Nuan had just moved when Lu benben opened his mouth, ¡°Leng Nuan, where are you going?¡±

    Leng Nuan ignored him and walked towards the magnificent building.

    Lu Benben did not care that he was being ignored again and again. He turned around and caught up with Leng Nuan, asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t you envious of Junior Sister Getting Married?¡±

    Leng Nuan continued to ignore him, but the corners of her slightly lowered eyes betrayed her envy and loneliness.

    Lu Bei didn¡¯t notice the change in her expression. Seeing that she was ignoring him, he continued asking shamelessly, ¡°Then, let me ask you another question. Do you want to get married just like Little Junior?¡±

    Leng Nuan still ignored him.

    It had been a while since Lu Bei had confessed to Leng Nuan. Perhaps it was because he had been influenced by Lin Jiage and Shi Yao today, but after staring at Leng Nuan for a long time, he finally spoke up once more, ¡°Leng Nuan, I¡¯m sincere. To be honest, I¡¯ve liked you since spring. It¡¯s already winter now, so can¡¯t you seriously consider me?¡±

    Leng Nuan¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t stop, and her expression didn¡¯t change at all. There was no intention of her opening her mouth, but her fingers, which were hidden in her pocket, trembled slightly.

    ¡°Leng Nuan, what are you going to do to make you consider me? As long as you say it, as long as I can do it, I¡¯ll do it for you even if it costs me my life...¡±

    Leng Nuan continued walking forward in silence.

    However, Lu Bei stopped in his tracks, staring at Leng Nuan¡¯s back, he continued, ¡°Forget it. If you don¡¯t like to respond, then don¡¯t respond. I Won¡¯t force you. If you don¡¯t like me for a day, then I will continue to pursue you for a day. If you don¡¯t like me for a year, then I will pursue you for a year. Anyway... day after day, we just continue to waste our time. There¡¯s still plenty of time in the future...¡±

    Leng Nuan suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to drag others along. If you really want to end this once and for all, then I¡¯ll end it for you...¡±

    She stood with her back facing him. After a while, she slowly turned around, but instead of looking at Lu Bei, she raised her head to look at the sky.

    She stared at the night sky for a long time, then, she continued,¡±... in twenty days, it will be Christmas. If it snows heavily in Beijing This Christmas, then I¡¯ll consider you. If not, then please don¡¯t talk about feelings in front of me in the future.¡±

    With that, Leng Nuan turned to Lu Bei and asked, ¡°Is that alright?¡±

    Lu Bei raised his head to look at the sky before turning to Leng Nuan. Without any hesitation, he nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Leng Nuan didn¡¯t expect Lu Bei to agree so readily. She was taken aback for a moment before turning around and walking into the magnificent hall.

    Lu Bei stood rooted to the spot, staring at her disappearing figure before raising his head to look at the sky.

    In the end, only Liang Jiusi and Jiang Yue remained in the backyard.

    The two of them stared at Lin Jiage and Shi Yao, who were hugging each other, for a moment before they couldn¡¯t help but mutter in boredom.

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Bro, I still can¡¯t ept this kind of artistic and refreshing style. I prefer the kind where you strip naked and Dry Yourself!¡±

    Liang jiusi: ¡°We¡¯re allies! I can¡¯t understand those sentimental words anyway. I think that people are born with their true colors!¡±

    Jiang Yue said, ¡°Yes, yes. What do you mean by a pair for life? I don¡¯t agree at all. What I want is three thousand male concubines!¡±

    Liang jiusi said, ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m just like you. You never knew that up until now, I¡¯ve seen countless women and never talked about rtionships!¡±

 Chapter 896

    <h4>Chapter 896: Yaoyao proposed to me (2)</h4>

    As their voices fell, Lin Jiage released Shi Yao from his embrace and lowered his head to kiss her.

    Jiang Yue¡¯s face reddened in an instant. She raised her hand to cover her eyes and howled, ¡°I¡¯m still a baby!¡±

    Liang Jiusi abruptly turned his head around and turned his back to the two people kissing behind him, ¡°F * ck, I¡¯m still a child. Let me see this...¡±

    ..

    Lu Bei had known Lin Jiage for four years, so he thought that he knew him quite well. However, he still couldn¡¯t understand why a person would act so nonchntly even when they were in the backyard, why did he suddenly turn into apletely different person aftering back from the backyard.

    At first, Lin Jiage was still very gentle. After holding Shi Yao¡¯s hand and returning to the private room, he turned to look at Shi Yao and asked, ¡°Are you going to sing? What song are you going to sing?¡±

    After Shi Yao replied to his question, he walked over to the singing tform without any hesitation and cut off Lu Bei¡¯s ¡®If you love me, Follow Me¡¯that he was engrossed in.

    Just as the climax was about to end, Lu Bei red at Lin Jiage with displeasure and asked, ¡°Boss, what right do you have to cut off my song?¡±

    Lin Jiage leisurely walked up to him and took the microphone out of his hand. As he passed it to Shi Yao, he turned to Lu Bei and said, ¡°Yaoyao proposed to me.¡±

    After which, everyone began singing a children¡¯s song noisily, and he Tiantian suggested ying a game.

    The rules of the game were simple. Everyone would count to seven, and the penalty would be three sses of beer.

    All boys would drink foreign wine, but the girls would drink beer.

    The first person to suggest drinking foreign wine was Lin jiage, but when Shi Yao said, ¡°Just drink beer,¡±he immediately ordered the waiter waiting at the entrance to deliver the beer.

    Liang jiusi grumbled unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re too strict with your wife.¡±

    Hearing Liang Jiusi¡¯s words, Lin jiage replied confidently, ¡°I¡¯m not strict with my wife. I¡¯m the one who was proposed to by Yaoyao.¡±

    After which, they yed around until eleven o¡¯clock in the evening. Everyone was hungry, so when they were ordering supper, Lu Bei, Xia Shangzhou, and Lin Jiage, who was in charge of cing the order, got into an argument over whether the barbecue should be spicy or not, ignoring Lu Bei, Xia Shangzhou, and the others, they all ordered spicy food.

    Lu Bei, Xia Shangzhou, cried out in displeasure.

    Not only did Lin Jiage not show the slightest bit of sympathy for them, he even looked at the two of them with a rational expression on his face, ¡°I¡¯m the one who was proposed to by yaoyao, so it¡¯s up to me.¡±

    Lu Bei:¡±...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou:¡±...¡±

    What does ordering takeout have to do with whether I was proposed to or not?

    What surprised Lu Bei the most was that after the midnight snack was served, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t eat much. Instead, he sat beside Shi Yao the entire time, his fingers ying with the diamond ring she had bought.

    On the way, a waiter was called over to deliver a drink.

    The waiter took a few nces at Lin Jiage¡¯s body, and Lin Jiage noticed it. Raising the diamond ring up, he asked, ¡°Do you think that the ring looks good?¡±

    The attendant simply thought that Lin Jiage was too good-looking, so she could only nod and say, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction as he stared at the ring on his finger. An unconceble pride could be seen in his eyes as he said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After a brief pause, Lin jiage added, ¡°This is the ring that Yaoyao gave me when she proposed to me...¡±

    Unable to take it any longer, Lin Jiayi asked, ¡°ATM, are you done yet?¡±

    Lin jiage replied, ¡°Why? Are you envious of me being proposed to by Yaoyao?¡±

 Chapter 897

    <h4>Chapter 897: The Story of me and him (1)</h4>

    Lin Jiayi threw away the potato chips in her hands and clenched her fists so tightly that they creaked, ¡°Do you dare to say the words ¡®Yaoyao proposed to Me¡¯anymore...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare...¡±Lin Jiage replied calmly to Lin Jiayi before taking out a grilled chicken wing and cing it in front of Shi Yao,¡±... Because I was already proposed to by Yaoyao in the first ce.¡±

    Lin Jiayi took a deep breath before turning to Shi Yao, and her voice suddenly turned unbelievably gentle, ¡°Yaoyao, why don¡¯t you take care of him!¡±

    Upon receiving Lin Jiayi¡¯s instructions, Shi Yao hurriedly nodded. She turned to re at Lin jiage and said, ¡°Fool!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also the fool you proposed to.¡±

    ¡°Big Fool.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also the same fool you proposed to.¡±

    ..

    It wasn¡¯t until one o¡¯clock in the morning that everyone finally dispersed.

    Jiang Yue and he tiantian were already drunk, so Leng Nuan was the only one who was awake. With Lu Bei¡¯s help, she stuffed the two of them into a taxi before returning to G University.

    Before the taxi left, Jiang Yue was still reluctant to part with Liang Jiusi, who was also reluctant to part with her. After getting drunk, she hugged a bottle of mineral water and called out to her wife, saying goodbye to each other.

    On the other hand, he tiantian was tugging at Leng Nuan¡¯s arm. One moment, he was calling her ¡°Deste year¡±, the next moment, he was calling her ¡°Little brother¡±.

    Deste year was also a little drunk. Liang Jiusi¡¯s chauffeur came to pick him up, and Lin Jiage asked Liang Jiusi¡¯s chauffeur to send him off.

    As Lin Jiayi¡¯s assistant, Xia Shangzhou wanted to drive, but he didn¡¯t have a drop of alcohol on him.

    When Lin Jiayi was in the private room, she looked quite normal. However, when Xia Shangzhou drove his car out of the underground parking lot, he saw Lin Jiayi standing by the side of the road, vomiting violently into the trash can.

    Xia Shangzhou hurriedly stepped on the brakes and grabbed a bottle of mineral water from the trunk before sprinting over to Lin Jiayi. ¡°CEO Lin, are you alright?¡±

    Lin Jiayi raised her head and nced at him. Before she could say anything, she started puking her guts out at the trash can once more.

    Xia Shangzhou reached out and patted her back gently. After she had calmed down, he unscrewed the cap of the bottle and handed it over to Lin Jiayi.

    Lin Jiayi took the bottle and rinsed her mouth before saying, ¡°Thank you.¡±.

    Xia Shangzhou hurriedly took the remaining half bottle of water from Lin Jiayi¡¯s hands. After which, he said, ¡°CEO Lin, why don¡¯t you get in the car? I¡¯ll take you home...¡±

    Lin Jiayi ignored him. She turned her head around and looked around. Then, she randomly chose a direction and walked down the main road.

    ¡°CEO Lin, CEO Lin...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou caught up to Lin Jiayi and tried to pull her back into the car. However, Lin Jiayi flung him away fiercely, ¡°I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±

    Xia Shangzhou was so frightened that he took half a step back.

    Ignoring him, Lin Jiayi turned around and continued walking forward.

    She was wearing high heels, and her footsteps were swaying unsteadily.

    Xia Shangzhou turned his head back to look at Lin Jiayi, who was still walking on the side of the road with her shing lights on, and then at Lin Jiayi, who wasn¡¯t looking at the road at all. He turned off the engine of the car and chased after Lin Jiayi withrge strides.

    When Lin Jiayi was crossing the road and running straight through the red light, Xia Shangzhou grabbed her and waited for the light to turn green before releasing her.

    A pedestrian walked right across from them, and just as Lin Jiayi was about to collide with him, Xia Shangzhou swiftly pulled her to the side.

    Just like that, she walked while he followed behind.

    Gradually, the car that was parked by the side of the road disappeared without a trace.

    On the other hand, Lin Jiayi¡¯s footsteps became increasingly messy. In the end, unable to move at all, she squatted down.

 Chapter 898

    <h4>Chapter 898: The Story of me and him (2)</h4>

    Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t dare to leave Lin Jiayi here alone. Seeing that there was an empty taxi passing by, he asked, ¡°Director Lin, can I hail a taxi to take you home?¡±

    Lin Jiayi squatted on the ground, unmoving.

    Xia Shangzhou called out ¡®director Lin¡¯once more, but seeing that she still didn¡¯t respond, he mustered up his courage and bent down to pull Lin Jiayi¡¯s arm, pulling her up from the ground.

    Only when Lin Jiayi straightened up did Xia Shangzhou realize that her face had unknowingly been covered in tears.

    The words that he had wanted to say to send her home immediately froze on the verge of his lips.

    I-is director Lin Crying? That fearsome female devil who kicked open the door and shattered the chair with a single word, even more valiant than a man, is crying?

    Xia Shangzhou stared at Lin Jiayi in shock for a long time before he finally managed to speak, ¡°CEO Lin... are... Are You Alright?¡±

    Lin Jiayi stared at him for a moment as though she hadn¡¯t heard him. Then, she asked, ¡°What time is it now?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou lowered his head to look at the time on his wrist. ¡°It¡¯s almost two in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±Lin Jiayi replied with a nk look in her eyes.¡±... Is it a new day?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already December 3rd.¡±

    ¡°Another year has passed... It¡¯s the seventh year... it¡¯s been seven years... seven years... he still hasn¡¯t returned...¡±

    Lin Jiayi continued mumbling under her breath.

    Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t quite understand her words. ¡°CEO Lin, what do you mean by seven years?¡±

    ¡°He left me for seven years...¡±

    Who... who is he?

    Xia Shangzhou frowned. Just as he was about to continue asking Lin Jiayi, Lin Jiayi suddenly looked at him and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    It seems like CEO Lin is drunk... he doesn¡¯t even know who I am anymore..

    Xia Shangzhou¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°CEO Lin...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Lin Jiayi suddenly came to a realization and spoke up once more, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the navigator...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou:¡±...¡±I really hate this name, but I don¡¯t dare to reject it.

    ¡°Navigator, do you know? I miss him so much... I think about him every day, but I don¡¯t dare to think about him every day... tell me, are all men so hateful? You said that you would leave together for the rest of your life, but in the end, you left me alone...¡±

    As she spoke, tears fell from Lin Jiayi¡¯s eyes once more, and she fell to the ground once more.

    She didn¡¯t say anything else, but her shoulders were twitching.

    Xia Shangzhou knew that Lin Jiayi was crying.

    He had worked by her side for almost half a year now, and he had seen her send people flying with a single kick. He had also seen her throw documents in the conference room and scold the officials for their stupidity, he had even seen her running in high heels for a 100-meter race... but he had never seen her like this.

    So, he was at a loss and didn¡¯t know what to do. He just stood there and watched her cry.

    After an unknown amount of time, she finally quieted down. Her face was still buried in her arms, but she said, ¡°Navigator, do you know the story between him and me?¡±

    ¡°The year I met him, I was 18 years old, he was 18 years old. The year we were together, I was 19 years old, he was 19 years old. Later, I was 20 years old, he was 19 years old, I was 21 years old, he was 19 years old, I was 22 years old, he was 19 years old... I am now 25 years old, he is still 19 years old...¡±

 Chapter 899

    <h4>Chapter 899: Shallow Kisses (1)</h4>

    She was twenty-five years old, and the ¡®him¡¯she spoke of was still neen years old... So, what she meant was... The ¡®him¡¯she spoke of was neen years old..

    Xia Shangzhou had already guessed the ending of the story, but he still didn¡¯t dare to make a conclusion in his mind.

    She didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The traffic on the streets was much less than before three o¡¯clock in the morning. Compared to the hustle and bustle of the day, it was quiet and empty.

    After an unknown period of time, Lin Jiayi spoke up. Her voice was very soft, as though the wind could blow it away with a single blow. However, Xia Shangzhou felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.

    She said, ¡°When he was neen, he left. He left the world, and he left me.¡±

    ..

    Xia Shangzhou wanted to send Lin Jiayi back to the Lin family¡¯s old residence, but after getting into the taxi, Lin Jiayi said that she was going to Jingfeng Vi.

    Xia Shangzhou knew about Jingfeng Vi. It was Lin Jiayi¡¯s private residence in Beijing, but she rarely stayed there. In his memory, the number of times she had returned to Jingfeng Vi in the past six months could be counted on one hand.

    On the way to Jingfeng Vi, Lin Jiayi fell asleep.

    When the taxi arrived at the apartment where Lin Jiayi was staying, Xia Shangzhou called out to her several times, but she didn¡¯t wake up.

    Xia Shangzhou stared at the sleeping Lin Jiayi for a long time before paying the bill. Gritting his teeth, he bent down and carried her into the elevator.

    He had thought that Lin Jiayi would be heavy because she gave off a strong impression, but when Xia Shangzhou picked her up, he realized that she was so light, so Light... it made him feel that she was as heavy as his cousin¡¯s fifteen-year-old daughter.

    Upon reaching Lin Jiayi¡¯s floor, Xia Shangzhou grabbed her thumb and unlocked the passcode.

    Pushing the door open, Xia Shangzhou carried Lin Jiayi into the room. A secondter, he nearly threw the sleeping Lin Jiayi on the floor.

    The hallway was littered with high heels of all styles and colors, the sofa in the living room was filled with bags from all kinds of brands, and clothes were strewn all over the floor..

    On the dining table, there were still unwashed dishes and confiscated takeout boxes.

    This... This room that was hard to look at, was it really a woman¡¯s room? To think that it could... be this messy?

    Were the female devil and boss really siblings? Boss was such a neat freak that he had to clean the dormitory every day, and their socks were definitely not allowed to be left unwashed overnight... yet, the female devil was able to turn a mansion worth tens of millions of Yuan into a pigsty. They were clearly a family.., why was there such a huge gap between them?

    Xia Shangzhou steadied himself and carried Lin Jiayi into the master bedroom, carefully avoiding her clothes that were strewn all over the floor.

    Her bed was also in a mess.

    Xia Shangzhou said ¡®I¡¯m impressed¡¯in his heart before cing Lin Jiayi on the sofa. After changing into a set of clean bedsheets from her changing room, he threw Lin Jiayi onto the bed, he covered her with the nket.

    He had intended to leave just like that, but after taking a nce at the extremely messy room, he walked to the door and turned around. He started to clean up the mess from the dining room.

    Two hourster, Xia Shangzhou wiped the sweat off his face and nced at the clean room before preparing to leave.

    However, when he passed by the bedroom door, he caught a glimpse of Lin Jiayi on the bed and unknowingly kicked the quilt to the ground.

 Chapter 900 - A light kiss (2)

    <h4>Chapter 900: A light kiss (2)</h4>

    She was wearing clothes, but this was winter. Even though the room was heated, she might still catch a cold if she slept like this..

    Xia Shangzhou hesitated for a moment before finally stepping into the bedroom. He bent down, picked up the nket on the floor, and gently covered Lin Jiayi with it.

    However, just as he was about to get up after covering himself with the nket, Lin Jiayi, who was sound asleep on the bed, suddenly reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, bringing his upper body before her without any warning.

    Xia Shangzhou was taken aback by the sudden turn of events, and he watched as Lin Jiayi opened her eyes.

    Her beautiful eyes were intoxicated, and he knew that she was drunk.

    She gazed at him, and a soul-stirring smile suddenly blossomed on her beautiful lips. Then, as if she was looking at the person she had been longing for, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Qin Ting, you¡¯re back...¡± Her voice was exceptionally gentle and pleasant, ¡°Qin Ting, you¡¯re back...¡±

    Qin Ting? is that a person¡¯s name?

    Following Xia Shangzhou¡¯s confusion, Lin Jiayi opened her mouth once more, her voice still as soft as ever, ¡°Qin Ting, why have you only just returned? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time...¡±

    So, his guess was correct. And this Qin Ting was the deceased lover she had mentioned?

    As Xia Shangzhou thought about it, he suddenly felt a warm and gentle breath on his face.

    He snapped back to his senses in shock, and he felt a shallow kiss on his cheek.

    It was a kiss that was barely discernible, but there was an intense numbness to it. It traveled down his cheek and into every single vein in his body, all the way to the bottom of his heart.

    Such an unfamiliar yet stimting sensation caused his entire body to stiffen up. Following which, he realized that Lin Jiayi¡¯s lips were moving closer to his.

    Just as his lips were about to touch his, she spoke up once more, ¡°Qin Ting...¡±

    Those two words jolted Xia Shangzhou out of his reverie. Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and pulled Lin Jiayi¡¯s hand away. Then, as if fleeing for his life, he bolted out of the door without even turning his head back.

    Xia Shangzhou even forgot to take the elevator. He walked up the stairs from the thirty-plus floors to the first floor, and when he came out of the building, the cold winter morning breeze blew right at his face, causing him to shiver uncontrobly, only then did his mind gradually calm down.

    His coat was left at Lin Jiayi¡¯s house, but he didn¡¯t dare to go upstairs to get it. Instead, he gritted his teeth and walked straight to the entrance of the residential area. Standing by the roadside, he stood there with his shivering body and waited for quite a while, only then did he hail a car to pick up Lin Jiayi¡¯s car at the magnificent roadside.

    By the time he drove the car back to the parking lot where Lin Jiayi lived and hailed a taxi back to school, it was already six o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Xia Shangzhou, who hadn¡¯t slept a wink the entire night,y on his bed, ready to go to sleep. However, he was even more energetic now.

    Hey on the 1.2-meter wide bed, listening to Lu Bei¡¯s deep breathing beside him, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    It was as if a spell had been cast on his mind, reying the feeling of Lin Jiayi¡¯s lips gently touching his cheek over and over again..

    ..

    After everyone had left, Lin jiage called the waiter over to pay the bill, and he and Shi Yao walked out of Eldorado.

    ¡¤

    PS: Let Little Bun meet everyone this week! It¡¯s the start of a new week! For this week¡¯s activities, ten random readers will be given 20 yuan in cash as a red packet, another five readers will be chosen to give snacks big gift packs ~ the winning condition: Vote!

 Chapter 901 - Because of you (1)

    <h4>Chapter 901: Because of you (1)</h4>

    Lin Jiage¡¯s car was parked by the side of the road. When he reached out to grab his car keys, his fingertips touched the recording pen once more.

    His body froze for a moment, and his footsteps suddenly came to a halt.

    Shi Yao, who was being held by his other hand, noticed that something was amiss, so she stopped as well. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    As she spoke, Shi Yao turned her head to look at Lin Jiage.

    Seeing that he was staring straight ahead, she followed his line of sight. Other than a few parked cars, there was nothing special about him.

    Shi Yao frowned in confusion. She turned to look at Lin Jiage once more and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Lin Jiage snapped out of his daze. When he turned to look at Shi Yao, he caught a glimpse of the tiny diamond ring in her hand from the corner of his eye.

    It was as if his heart had been soothed, and his heart instantly softened. Facing Shi Yao¡¯s gaze, he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    He walked up to the car, but he didn¡¯t open the door for a long time.

    He admitted that he was jealous. He wanted Soft Bun¡¯s first love to belong to him as well.

    But it had already happened. Time couldn¡¯t be reversed, and no one could change it. He couldn¡¯t keep harboring such thoughts.

    The past really wasn¡¯t that important, was it? At the very least, the current her truly liked him..

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage put away the mixed feelings of sadness and joy in his heart. Raising his hand, he tried to pull the car door open.

    But before his fingertips could even touch the handlebars, Shi Yao, who was standing beside him.., suddenly, she spoke up on a whim, ¡°Lin Jiage, just park your car here. Don¡¯t let the chauffeure all the way here to act as your chauffeur. Let¡¯s take a walk home...¡±

    Take a walk?

    Lin jiage frowned slightly. It would take twenty minutes to drive all the way home. How Long would it take to take a walk?

    Seeing the boy¡¯s reaction, Shi Yao could roughly guess what he was thinking, so she said, ¡°Let¡¯s head home. If we get tired of walking, we can call a car home, Alright...¡±

    There was nothing he could do to reject her coquettishness. Without saying a word, he withdrew his hand from the car and replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    It was already two o¡¯clock in the morning, so there weren¡¯t many cars on the streets anymore. The pedestrians on the sidewalk were no longer busy during the day.

    Not too long after the two of them headed home, Shi Yao released Lin Jiage¡¯s hand and held onto his arm, bringing her closer to him.

    Perhaps it was because she had drunk a little, but even though she wasn¡¯t drunk, Shi Yao¡¯s words were much more than usual. ¡°Beijing¡¯s winters are always cold... but this year, I¡¯m not afraid of the cold. Do you know why?¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say anything, but he turned his head to look at Shi Yao.

    ¡°Because I have you...¡±after saying those words, Shi Yao giggled to herself.

    The corners of Lin Jiage¡¯s lips curled up, and his eyes were filled with adoration.

    Not too far ahead, there was a pedestrian street. Many shops were closed, and only one sweet potato shop still had its lights on.

    Shi Yao asked Lin Jiage to wait for a moment before running over.

    Not too longter, she returned with a paper bag in her arms.

    The paper bag was steaming hot, and it contained arge sweet potato.

    Shi Yao held the sweet potato in front of Lin jiage, and Lin Jiage took a bite out of it symbolically before stopping. Holding the sweet potato in her arms, Shi Yao munched on it with Relish. However, just as she was about to finish the sweet potato, a thought suddenly struck her, she spoke up once more:

    PS: I passed out from soaking in the bathst night. 233333, I¡¯ll start updating now. My Little Darlings, please don¡¯t get angry

 Chapter 902 - Because of you (2)

    <h4>Chapter 902: Because of you (2)</h4>

    ¡°Now that I think about it, I haven¡¯t eaten roasted sweet potatoes in many years... thest time I did so was during my freshman year in high school...¡±

    ¡°It was also during the winter. There was an old man selling roasted sweet potatoes at the entrance of our school every day. I heard that his wife was sick, so I relied on selling sweet potatoes to buy medicine for her husband. At that time, I thought that he was quite pitiful. Every night, he would buy a sweet potato for his self-study session, and then... After that...¡±

    Speaking of which, she started stuttering,¡±... After that, there was a boy from the ss next door. He was chasing after me, so I don¡¯t know how he found out about this habit of mine, so he gave me roasted sweet potatoes three times a day. If I didn¡¯t want them, he would throw them away. You should know that I have always respected food, so I had no choice but to bite the bullet and eat them. But... you can¡¯t resist eating a few pieces of roasted sweet potatoes every day, right? I told that boy a few times not to give me roasted sweet potatoes again, but he refused to listen to me. In the end, I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so I came up with a solution. Every time he gave me roasted sweet potatoes again, I would return the favor and tell him that it was a token of my appreciation. Then, within a week, he would hide from me...¡±

    ¡°Do you know what I gave him in return?¡±

    Shi Yao raised her head and nced at Lin Jiage. Without waiting for him to speak, she burst intoughter before saying,¡±... it¡¯s stinky tofu, Haha...¡±

    Hearing Shi Yao¡¯s answer, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    As Shi Yao walked past the trash can, she tossed the roasted sweet potato bag into the trash can and held onto Lin Jiage¡¯s arm as they continued walking forward, after which, she said, ¡°Now that I think back on it, I feel like a lot of things in high school were pretty funny...¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, Lin Jiage, there was a boy who once chased after me, so I stayed in high school. After that, that boy nted cotton candy all over a tree in front of our dormitory. Now that I think about it, doesn¡¯t that sound rather romantic? ¡°But, do you know how embarrassing I felt back then..

    ¡°When I was in my second year of high school, I got addicted to Soda, and a lot of guys gave me soda. That semester, I saved up several hundred bottles, and in the end, I used those bottles to exchange for a few dozen Yuan and bought a lot of snacks..

    ¡°The best time I ever did was during the first half of my third year of high school, Qixi Valentine¡¯s Day. I received sixty-eight love letters...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s words didn¡¯t stop there. She was still recounting some of the more interesting things she remembered from the past, she couldn¡¯t help tilting her head to look at Lin jiage, ¡°Lin Jiage, what about you? Did you encounter many interesting things in your middle school and high school as well?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°There must be. Tell me about it... I beg you... Lin Jiage...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. Don¡¯t make a sound yet. Let me think for a moment...¡±

    Shi Yao obediently shut her mouth, raised her head, and stared at Lin Jiage with eyes filled with anticipation.

    Half a minuteter, Lin jiage spoke up, ¡°I won the first prize in the violinpetition on behalf of my school in the first grade.¡±

    ¡°I won the first prize in the second grade in all of Beijing in Olympiad Mathematics.¡±

    ¡°I was the first in China in the fourth grade in Olympiad Mathematics.¡±

    ¡°I tried to do the middle school entrance examination in the first grade, but I was one point short of full marks in mathematics.¡±

    ¡°I got a full mark in the middle school entrance examination, and I received an eptance letter from an American University in the first grade. In the second half of the second grade, I represented my school in the Olympiad Mathematics Competition in Japan...¡±

 Chapter 903 - I Like Math, but I donâ€™t like you (1)

    <h4>Chapter 903: I Like Math, but I don¡¯t like you (1)</h4>

    ¡°You took part in a mathpetition in your third year of high school and won a huge sum of money... as the top scorer in the college entrance examination, you must have earned over ten million in your first year of high school...¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s nonchnt tone, Shi Yao:¡±...¡±

    Shi Yao:¡±...¡±

    Shi Yao:¡±...¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me the story of how you and Liang Xiao never left?¡±

    Not leaving?

    Lin Jiage was taken aback for a moment before he finally realized that she was referring to Liang Xiao.

    Wasn¡¯t she already in the past? Why did she find out about it now?

    Lin jiage replied honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to tell her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that she¡¯s the only girl in your junior high school who¡¯s tutoring you. When she left the country, you even went to see her off... on top of that, when she pursued you in junior high, she pursued you so vigorously that she even put up a banner to confess her love for you...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    He didn¡¯t remember all of these things clearly, so how could she remember them so clearly?

    ¡°Lin Jiage, tell me honestly. Did you have any unspeakable secrets with Liang Xiao back in junior high?¡±

    ¡°No,¡±Shi Yao¡¯s voice trailed off for a moment before Lin jiage spoke up, ¡°Liang Xiao did confess to me, but I rejected her.¡±

    ¡°How did she confess to you before meeting you?¡±

    ¡°How else could she confess to you? She said that I like you...¡±

    ¡°Then, how did you reject her?¡±

    ¡°Un...¡±Lin Jiage was a little confused. After thinking for a moment, he finally spoke up,¡±... it seems like I told her that I like math, but I don¡¯t like you.¡±

    Shi Yao:¡±? ? ?¡±

    So, she was the one who lost to math? And she was the one who defeated Math?

    Who would have thought that after so many years, she would one day be able to defeat the math subject that she feared the most.

    ¡°As for what you said, the rest of the tutoring and sending her to the airport were all misinterpreted by others. She and my sister are on very good terms, but Lin Jiayi is good at everything except for her poor grades. She¡¯s at the bottom of the ss, and her mathematics exams are in the single digits from primary school to high school. Grandpa couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he asked me to tutor her. Liang Xiao happened to be listening in, and that was when the rumors started. As for her going abroad, it was all because my sister wanted to send her off, and my grandfather happened to use the chauffeur at home, so I was ordered around by Lin Jiayi as a chauffeur. That day, there were a lot of cars entering the airport. As soon as I parked my car in the parking lot, Lin Jiayi had already bid farewell to Liang Xiao and called to ask where I was...¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s long exnation, Shi Yao¡¯s face lit up in delight. However, she still tugged on Lin Jiage¡¯s arm curiously and asked, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve never had a crush on a girl before you got to know me?¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°No.¡±

    Seeing that Shi Yao wasn¡¯t speaking, Lin jiage replied, ¡°I really haven¡¯t.¡±

    Lin jiage replied once more, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. Putting aside our former ssmates, even the girls in our ss are about to graduate, and I still can¡¯t tell who¡¯s Who.¡±

    Shi Yao smiled in satisfaction, but even after taking advantage of the situation, she still pretended to be obedient and said, ¡°Lin Jiage, I didn¡¯t know that your desire to live was so off the charts!¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word.

    The two of them continued walking forward for a moment before Lin Jiage turned his head to look at the smiling girl. Recalling the recording pen in his pocket, he hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Before getting to know me, have you ever had a crush on a guy?¡±

 Chapter 904 - I Like Math, I donâ€™t Like You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 904: I Like Math, I don¡¯t Like You (2)</h4>

    Shi Yao, who was walking forward, suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    Lin jiage followed behind her and stopped. He didn¡¯t know what he was afraid of, but his breathing had also slowed down, and even his heart was beating non-stop.

    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. In fact, it might have only been ten seconds or so, but Lin Jiage felt that this period of time was iparably long. Then, he heard her voice.

    ¡°There¡¯s one...¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t dare to look at Shi Yao.

    The two of them werepletely silent.

    Around four secondster, Shi Yao spoke up once more, ¡°Lin Jiage, I don¡¯t want to lie to you... I really did meet someone whom I once wanted to fall in love with.¡±

    He knew the answer to this question, but when he heard it from her mouth, he still found it hard to digest it.

    Lin jiage felt as if something was blocking his throat. After a long while, he finally replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯.

    Shi Yao knew that Lin Jiage was unhappy, so she leaned her head on his shoulder and rubbed it gently like a docile little kitten, after which, she continued, ¡°But that kind of liking is different from what you think it is

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have a female celebrity that you like very much. It¡¯s the kind that when you daydream, you can¡¯t help but imagine that one day you¡¯ll be together with her...¡±

    ¡°Yeah... just like sister Jiayi, who always says that some male celebrity is very handsome. Every time I see his photo, she¡¯ll say that he¡¯s my husband. or like Jiang Yue, who always holds Li Yifeng¡¯s pillow and says that he¡¯s her favorite... and the person that I once wanted to like, to me, is this kind of existence.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you guys think, but almost all girls have such a young dream, dreaming of being together with their idol. However, all the girls are also very clear that this is just a dream, and it won¡¯te true... After all, like Chairman Zhou, isn¡¯t Madam Chairman Zhou his fan? ¡°In the end, she became his wife. Such a thing is really rare...¡±

    So, after all this time, the person soft bun had once wanted to fall in love with was a certain celebrity? Which celebrity? Could she be more handsome than him?

    Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but ask with a hint of jealousy, ¡°Which celebrity do you like?¡±

    From now on, Lin Enterprise would no longer invest in any of that celebrity¡¯s advertisements!

    ¡°He¡¯s not really a celebrity, but in my heart, he¡¯s far more radiant than a celebrity!¡±At the mention of the person she adored, Shi Yao¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°He¡¯s my idol, and he¡¯s also my idol... if I were to say it out loud, you¡¯d surely be scared to death...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s an esports yer and a gamer. Up until now, I still have no idea what he looks like. Un... I think I¡¯ve mentioned him to you before. He¡¯s that hundred-yuan male idol of mine, Legend, and Team Ae... He¡¯s also the person who has been suppressing you all year round on the leaderboard... he¡¯s the person I once wanted to fall in love with...¡±

    From the moment he asked Shi Yao this question until now, Lin Jiage, who had never dared to look at her, slowly turned his head to look at her.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t notice Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze, but she was still immersed in her own thoughts, she continued, ¡°He¡¯s very strong. Ever since he debuted, he has won many championships. However, what touches me the most about him isn¡¯t how strong he is in games, but the depth and purity of his character. He ys games because he loves them. In this world, there are very, very few people who are willing to do something for the sake of their love...¡±

    PS: The above is just an update ~ and an update ~ ask for a ticket ~ see you after dinner ~ Babies ~

 Chapter 905 - I have accompanied you through your youth (1)

    <h4>Chapter 905: I have apanied you through your youth (1)</h4>

    ¡°And let me tell you, my Prince Charming¡¯s hands are very beautiful, so beautiful that... they¡¯re just like the hands of the male protagonist in a manga, with distinct joints... abstinence and eroticism...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    Abstinence and eroticism... what kind of description is this?

    ¡°Oh, you probably don¡¯t understand what that means. Let me tell you, this is a little secret between us girls. It¡¯s to describe those guys who look abstinent and clean, and the more they look, the more evil thoughts they¡¯ll harbor in their hearts. They¡¯ll be curious to see what he looks like in bed... So, to say that my Prince Charming¡¯s hands are abstinent and erotic means that his hands are very beautiful. Everyone is curious to see what he looks like when he touches a girl¡¯s body...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    So, girls are that perverted as well... I¡¯ve learned a lot.

    ¡°Hah! Lin jiage, do you know that I overheard some girls secretly discussing what you¡¯ll look like after you take off your clothes...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    As expected, when girls became hooligans, there was nothing more to be said about boys.

    At this point, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased with herself, ¡°But it¡¯s such a pity that they won¡¯t be able to see it for the rest of their lives.¡±

    Hearing those words, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao turned around and saw that the male student¡¯s eyes were filled with an unconceble joy.

    To be more precise... it was a pleasant surprise, a wild joy. It was just like the excitement and joy she felt when she dreamed of a mountain of snacks.

    She didn¡¯t say anything. All she said was that the girls in the notebook wouldn¡¯t be able to see him take off his clothes, so why was he so happy?

    Shi Yao tilted her head and pondered for a moment. She felt that Lin Jiage¡¯s ecstasy was a little strange, so she asked, ¡°What did I say to make you so happy?¡±

    ¡°Nothing...¡±Lin Jiage¡¯s tone was indifferent, but the smile on his face grew even more brazen.

    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°You lied to me about being a puppy.¡±

    ¡°UN,¡±Lin Jiage replied, thinking that he was a dog after all, her dog.

    Shi Yao held onto Lin Jiage¡¯s arm once more and walked forward. After walking for some distance, she suddenly recalled the memories she had shared with Lin Jiage earlier, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad, ¡°Lin Jiage, do you think that if we had been in middle school or high school, we would have gotten to know each other better? Wouldn¡¯t we have been together then?¡±

    Before he fell in love with Shi Yao, he didn¡¯t think that he would have any interaction with her at all.

    After falling in love with her, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but fantasize for a moment in his mind. If he had gotten to know Shi Yao earlier, he would have gotten to know her earlier, and a hint of regret suddenly surfaced in his heart.

    However, Shi Yao¡¯s sadness onlysted for a few short seconds, she quickly dispelled it, ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter. We walked together at the end of our youth, so we can be considered to have apanied each other through our youth...¡±

    As she spoke, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but find a resonance with her intelligence, ¡°Lin Jiage, do you think I¡¯m right?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    Facing Lin Jiage¡¯s denial, Shi Yao turned her head away in displeasure.

    ¡°I¡¯ve apanied you through your youth.¡±

    HM? What does that mean? Shi Yao turned her head to look at Lin Jiage in confusion, and after a moment of contemtion, she finally came to a realization, ¡°Oh, I understand. You mean that I¡¯m younger than you, so you¡¯ve apanied me through my youth, but I haven¡¯t been able to apany you through your youth, right?¡±

 Chapter 906 - I have accompanied you through your youth (2)

    <h4>Chapter 906: I have apanied you through your youth (2)</h4>

    That¡¯s not what he meant... but Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word.

    Shi Yao thought that he had tacitly agreed to it, but after thinking for a moment, she realized that Lin Jiage was two years older than her. It seemed like he had lost quite a bit of himself, thus, she consoled him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even though I haven¡¯t been able to apany you through your youth, I can apany you through your old age. I promise that when you fall seriously ill and lie on the bed, unable to move, I will do my best to serve you. I Won¡¯t pull out your oxygen tube...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    Should Soft Bun¡¯s words offort be touching or... breaking down?

    ..

    By the time Lin Jiage and Shi Yao returned home, it was already 3:30 AM.

    After taking a shower, Shi Yao was starting to regret having a heart-to-heart talk with Lin Jiage.

    From 4 am until daybreak, Lin Jiage had been torturing her in various ways.

    And while he was torturing her, his words were never idle.

    ¡°Yaoyao, have you ever fantasized about what I would look like after I took off my clothes?¡±

    ¡°Then... have you ever fantasized about how I would kiss you like this?¡±

    ¡°Have you ever fantasized about how my hands would slide across your skin like this?¡±

    ¡°Have you ever fantasized about how I would love you so much? Have you ever fantasized about how we would look like this... and look like this... and look like this... and look like this?¡±

    ..

    Lin jiage woke up at 10:30 in the morning. Recalling everything that had happened the previous night, his mind was so excited that he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. In the end, he took out his phone and ran to the family chat group to send a message: [ I¡¯ve encountered a very happy event. ]

    Half a minuteter, no one popped up in the family chat group.

    Thus, Lin Jiage sent a message to his father, mother, uncle, aunt, and Lin Jiayi.

    His father, Lin Gubei, was the first to pop up.

    [ eat, sleep, beat your son ] : ¡°Wait Until I ask your mother for her opinion.¡±

    His uncle, Xia Yang, followed closely behind.

    [ Shuaiyangyang ] sent an ¡®un un¡¯emoji.

    His aunt, Lin Gunan, was probably busy at the moment, so she didn¡¯t show up.

    Half a minuteter, [ eat, sleep, beat your son ] : ¡°Your mother nodded, so what happy event did you encounter?¡±

    Finally, someone answered his question. Lin jiage raised his fingertip and was just about to type when Lin Jiayi suddenly popped up, ¡°Atm, if you dare to mention Yaoyao¡¯s proposal to you again, I¡¯lle right in front of you and beat you up!¡±

    [ eat, sleep, beat your son ] : ¡°Daughter, I support you!¡±

    Auntie Lin Guinan finally popped up, ¡°Oh, so the so-called happy event is yaoyao proposing to him. That¡¯s something to be happy about...¡±

    With sharp eyes, Xia Yang noticed that Lin Guinan¡¯s wechat name had changed from [ not losing 20 Jin, not changing his name ] to [ not losing 24 Jin, not changing his name ] : ¡°Honey, why did you change your name again?¡±

    [ not losing 24 Jin, not changing your name ] : ¡°I gained another four Jin...¡±

    [ eat, sleep, beat your son ] : ¡°Don¡¯t lose weight. You Won¡¯t be able to lose any more weight.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Seeing the message in the group chat, Lin Jiage immediately changed the topic. He hurriedly changed the topic back to the main topic: ¡°What I want to talk about isn¡¯t Yaoyao proposing to me. What I want to talk about is something else that I¡¯m very happy about.¡±

    [ not losing twenty-four kilograms, not changing my name ] : ¡°What is it?¡±

    [ handsome Yang ] sent an ¡®I¡¯m all ears¡¯emOji.

    [ eat, sleep, beat your son ] : ¡°I went to ask your mother again. Your Mother asked me to ask you, what is it?¡±

    Satisfied with everyone¡¯s attention on him, Lin Jiage leisurely tapped on his keyboard a few times, ¡°I guarantee that none of you will be able to guess this matter!¡±

 Chapter 907 - Christmas Present (1)

    <h4>Chapter 907: Christmas Present (1)</h4>

    [ no weight, 24 jin, no change in name ] : ¡°We don¡¯t want to guess, just tell us the main point.¡±

    [ handsome ocean ] sent an emoji saying, ¡°What the person above wants me to say is what he wants me to say.¡±.

    [ beating my son while eating and sleeping ] : ¡°Your Mother says that if you have something to say, say it quickly.¡±

    [ Lin Jiayi ] : ¡°Mother is wise!¡±

    Lin jiage continued typing on the keyboard, saying what he wanted to say: ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll scare you if I say it out loud.¡±

    [ not thin, twenty-four pounds, not changing my name ] : ¡°Your Aunt has always been the only one who scares me, and no one else has ever scared me. So, feel free to say it!¡±

    [ Shuaiyangyang ] sent another emoticon: [ what the person above wants me to say is what he wants me to say -RSB- .

    [ pummeling my son while eating ] : [ your mother said that if you can¡¯t scare her, I¡¯ll beat you to death. ]

    [ Lin Jiayi ] : [ I¡¯ll go pummel her! ]

    Immersed in his own emotions, Lin Jiage continued to slowly advance his feelings, [ speaking of which, I can¡¯t believe that such a wonderful thing could happen. Up until now, I still feel like I¡¯m Dreaming. ]

    [ not thin, twenty-four pounds, not changing my name ] : ¡°What a load of Crap.¡±

    [ handsome ocean ] sent another emoji, [ what the person above wants me to say is what he wants me to say -RSB- .

    [ eat, sleep, beat your son ] : ¡°Your Mother said that you don¡¯t feel like you¡¯re dreaming. You¡¯re just itching for it.¡±

    [ Lin Jiayi ] : ¡°No one can stop me. I¡¯m going to kill him right now!¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°But I¡¯m sorry to tell you this, but I can¡¯t tell you about this for the time being.¡±

    [ bu Liang 24 Jin ] : ¡°Then why are ?¡±

    [ Shuai Yangyang ] continued sending an emoji that said, ¡®what the person above wants me to say¡¯.

    [ eat, sleep, beat your son ] : ¡°Your Mother said that she doesn¡¯t have a son like you anymore.¡±

    [ Lin Jiayi ] : ¡°If I F * cking said that I¡¯m Your Grandpa, would anyone mind?¡±

    [ not thin, twenty-four pounds, not changing my name ] : ¡°What do you think?¡±

    [ handsome Yang Yang ] continued sending an emoji that said, ¡°The person above wants me to say it.¡±.

    [ eat, sleep, beat your son ] : ¡°Jiayi, your mom wants you to pay attention to your manners.¡±

    [ Lin Jiayi ] : ¡°This group can¡¯t stay here any longer.¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t care about the others who were already on the verge of breaking down. He continued typing: [ because I have to share something that makes me happy with Yaoyao first. Once Yaoyao finds out about it, you¡¯ll be able to find out about it. ]

    [ not thin, twenty-four kilograms, no change in name ] :¡±...¡±

    [ Shuai Yangyang ] continued sending an emoji that said ¡®what the person above wants me to say¡¯.

    [ eat, sleep, beat your son ] : [ the son who got married sshes the water. ]

    [ Lin Jiayi ] sent a series of ¡®Furious¡¯emOjis.

    Lin Jiage: [ I just came to tell you guys in the group that I met a very happy event. ]

    Lin Jiayi invited [ Yao loves ice cream ] to join the group chat.

    [ Lin Jiayi ]@[ Yao loves ice cream ] : [ Yaoyao, take care of Lin Jiage! ]

    Lin jiage unhurriedly picked up Shi Yao¡¯s phone and used her fingers to unlock the screen. After which, he entered wechat and sent a voice message to the family group chat: [ Sorry, Yaoyao is sleeping. ]

    Jiang Wangui, who hadn¡¯t shown up at all, left the group chat.

    [ eat, sleep, beat up your son ] the couple immediately left the group chat.

    [ Lin Jiayi ] left the group chat.

    [ not thin, twenty-four kilograms, no change in name ] left the group chat.

    [ handsome Yang ] left the group chat.

    Lin jiage, who had been deserted by the crowd, watched as everyone left the group chat one after another. Then, he stood guard over the family chat where he and Yaoyao were the only two people left. With a smile on his face, he thought to himself.

 Chapter 908 - Christmas Present (2)

    <h4>Chapter 908: Christmas Present (2)</h4>

    However, with a smile on his face, Lin Jiage turned his head to look at Shi Yao, who was still sleeping soundly beside him.

    There was something that he had to make proper arrangements for... she would definitely be very happy when he told her about it.

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage took a look at his calendar. There were still more than twenty days before Christmas... so, he could give her a Christmas present that she would never forget for the rest of her life?

    ..

    Lin Enterprise.

    Lin Jiayi, who had a terrible hangover, ended up leaving the group chat. Recalling Lin Jiage¡¯s contemptuous attitude in the group chat, she couldn¡¯t help but toss her phone onto her desk with a ¡®Pa¡¯.

    Xia Shangzhou, who had just pushed open the door, saw this sight and instinctively turned around to leave.

    ¡°Stop!¡±The sharp-eyed Lin Jiayi shouted at Xia Shangzhou.

    Xia, Shang and Zhou were like puppets being manipted, and they stood still immediately.

    ¡°Come here!¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiayi¡¯smand, Xia Shangzhou turned his back to Lin Jiayi and took a deep breath before slowly turning around and shuffling to his desk. He ced the document in his hand on the table, he immediately bounced back a metre.

    Lin Jiayi Strange swept two eyes Xia Shang Zhou, inexplicably feel today¡¯s navigator is very strange.

    After she signed the document, she gestured for Xia Shangzhou to take the document away. As she walked forward, she kept her distance from him and extended her arm to take the document away.

    Why is the navigation device hiding so far away from me? Could it be that something happenedst night?

    Lin Jiayi tried her best to think through the matter, but all she could remember was that she was already in a daze at the Golden Lounge. She couldn¡¯t remember anything else at all. Thus, she raised her eyebrows at Xia Shangzhou and asked, ¡°Did I beat you up yesterday?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, no, no.¡±

    If he didn¡¯t beat him up, why did he look as if he was trying to avoid him?

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiayi waved her hand at Xia Shangzhou, signaling for him to move closer.

    Xia Shangzhou stood rooted to the spot.

    Lin Jiayi raised her hand and mmed her palm onto the table with a resounding ¡®Pa¡¯. Before she could say a word, Xia Shangzhou darted right up to her. ¡°CEO Lin...¡±

    Faced with Xia Shangzhou¡¯s fawning tone, Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, she grabbed his tie and dragged him to her side before raising her head to scrutinize him.

    As she drew closer, he could clearly smell the faint fragrance on her body. The image of her kissing his cheek in the wee hours of the morning surfaced in his mind once more..

    For some reason, his heart began to race. However, the moment she opened her mouth, he didn¡¯t even listen to a single word she said before he abruptly raised his hand and pushed her hand away. Taking two steps back, he didn¡¯t say a single word, then, he ran out of the office.

    As the door mmed shut, Lin Jiayi furrowed her brows. Propping her chin on her hand, she stared at the spot where Xia Shangzhou had left, deep in thought.

    The navigation device was indeed a little strange... but the strangest thing was that he actually had the guts to defy her..

    ..

    This time, Shi Yao didn¡¯t stay at Lin Jiage¡¯s house for three days like thest time.

    That afternoon, after she woke up, Lin Jiage had apanied her to lunch and told her that he was going on a business trip. The duration of his business trip might be a little longer, and he might be a little busy, so he might not be able to contact her every day.

    Since Lin Jiage was busy with his work, Shi Yao naturally wouldn¡¯t stop him. Thus, after lunch, he went on business trips and returned to school.

    This farewellsted for more than twenty days. As the final exams were approaching, Shi Yao was immersed in her textbooks every day, so she didn¡¯t feel that her days were that difficult. It wasn¡¯t until December 23rd that she received an unfamiliar call..

    PS: this baby will give everyone a three-line love letter:

    Me

    Love

    You guys.

    Do you think this three-line love letter is good? If It¡¯s good, remember to vote for me ~

 Chapter 909 - Even more convenient than instant noodles (1)

    <h4>Chapter 909: Even more convenient than instant noodles (1)</h4>

    This farewellsted for more than twenty days. As the final exams were approaching, Shi Yao spent every single day immersed in her textbooks, so she didn¡¯t feel that life was too difficult. It wasn¡¯t until December 23rd that she received an unfamiliar phone call.

    Looking at the phone number, Shi Yao¡¯s first instinct was that it was a scam or a sales call, so she instinctively chose to ignore it.

    However, five seconds after she hung up, her phone screen lit up once more.

    Are all scammers and salesmen so diligent these days?

    Shi Yao stared at the flickering screen for a moment, and seeing that the call was stilling, she pressed the answer button.

    Unsure of the other party¡¯s identity, Shi Yao weakly replied with a ¡®hello¡¯, but she didn¡¯t reveal her identity.

    After a few seconds of silence, a gentle female voice sounded, ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Shi Yao?¡±

    ¡°Yes... And you are?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Miss Shi Yao. I¡¯m a staff member of AE Battle Team.¡±

    AE Battle Team... wasn¡¯t that her idol¡¯s battle team?

    Shi Yao immediately became a passionateckey, ¡°Hello, Hello. May I know why you are calling me?¡±

    Perhaps it was because Shi Yao¡¯s tone was a little different from before, but the girl on the other end of the line couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter at her words, after which, she said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Miss Shi Yao. You were at the SDL Finals, and you even interacted with Legend. I wonder if you still remember!¡±

    ¡°Of course I remember! Of course I remember...¡±the Prince Charming who never spoke in public even spoke to her that day, even though he only said the word ¡®yes¡¯.

    ¡°Back then, you told Legend that you were cheering for him in the PGI World League, hoping that he would be able to win the First World Champion title in the game ¡®survival of the Jedi¡¯... it just so happened that Christmas night was the final of the PGI World League, and the venue was in the bird¡¯s nest. I wonder if you have the time toe and watch Legend¡¯s match?¡±

    Many days ago, she had already begun paying attention to the tickets for the finals... but it was a pity that she didn¡¯t even manage to get the most ordinary tickets, let alone the most VIP tickets..

    With such thoughts in mind, Shi Yao said with a tinge of regret, ¡°I definitely want to go, but I don¡¯t have a ticket, so... perhaps, I¡¯ll have to support legend in front of my phone...¡±

    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to worry about the tickets. I¡¯ve been instructed by Legend to call you to tell you that Legend has prepared a ticket for you, so take a look. is your time convenient...¡±

    ¡°Convenient, even more convenient than instant noodles!¡±

    The female staff member on the other end of the line was once again amused by Shi Yao¡¯s reply. ¡°Alright then. Leave me your address, and I¡¯ll mail the tickets to you.¡±

    Shi Yao replied with a ¡°Thank you¡±and reported the school¡¯s address to the female staff member. She waited for the other party to verify the information before hanging up.

    Not too longter, Shi Yao received a notification on her phone.

    Delighted, Shi Yao took a screenshot and sent it to Lin Jiage¡¯s wechat, ¡°Lin Jiage, I feel like I¡¯m going to cheat on you. What should I do?¡±

    He had been really busy these past twenty days. His replies were alwayste, and sometimes, he could only reply to her once every few days.

    Thus, in the face of the silence on her phone, Shi Yao continued typing, she sent her own message: [ my idol still remembers me, and he even prepared a ticket for his finals for me. What do you think I should do if he invites me to a meal after thepetition ends? What if I can¡¯t help but agree to his request? ]

    ¡¤

 Chapter 910 - Even more convenient than instant noodles (2)

    <h4>Chapter 910: Even more convenient than instant noodles (2)</h4>

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Lin Jiage. I¡¯ll try my best not to make a fool out of you so easily...¡±

    As she typed, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but hold onto her phone and giggle in delight.

    ..

    As it was mailed from the same city, Shi Yao received the tickets to the PGI finals the next morning.

    It was Christmas Eve that night, and Lin Jiage was so busy that he didn¡¯t even send a message to Shi Yao.

    The PGI Finals began at six o¡¯clock in the evening. As it was Christmas on that day, the traffic in Beijing had already started to be extremely congested before four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    The journey from G University to the bird¡¯s nest took roughly ten minutes, and Shi Yao had to walk for nearly an hour.

    Just like thest time she was in Shenzhen, the line to enter the stadium was extremely long, and she had already reached the side of the road.

    The ticket that team AE had sent her this time around was still a VIP seat. She easily entered the stadium through the VIP passageway where there weren¡¯t many people.

    Even though there were still so many people who hadn¡¯t entered yet, the bird¡¯s nest was already packed with people, and it was extremely noisy.

    Shi Yao searched for a long time before she found her seat and sat down.

    She was still in the first row, the kind of seat where she could see thepetitors on the stage as soon as she raised her head.

    There were still about twenty minutes before the start of the match. Shi Yao sat in her seat, holding her phone in the dormitory chat group. She chatted with Leng Nuan, he tiantian, and Jiang Yue for a while, then, she suddenly heard a girl behind her blurting out, ¡°Legend has posted on Weibo. He said that today is hisst match...¡±

    There were quite a few fans of Legend in the crowd. Even though they didn¡¯t know each other, there were still some who managed to chime in.

    ¡°Is this for real? is God l about to retire?¡±

    ¡°Previously, on the forum, I saw someone saying that God L was going to retire after his summer SDL match. However, for some reason, he decided to y in the PGI World Series. At that time, there was no official announcement, so it was probably just a rumor. But now, God L himself has spoken...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After hearing the discussions around her, Shi Yao was taken aback for a moment before she clicked into Weibo.

    Upon entering Legend¡¯s main page, Shi Yao immediately saw the Weibo post that he had posted about fifteen minutes ago: ¡°Thank You Ae, Thank you teammates, thank you all.

    The PGI World League will be my final battlefield.

    I want to say, I¡¯m leaving

    I want to say, I¡¯m Coming.¡±

    In just ten minutes, the number ofments on this Weibo Post had already exceeded 10,000.

    Shi Yao clicked on it and took a look at the trendingments. There were some who were reluctant to part, some who were sad, some who were wishing, and some who were remembering.

    In truth, she hade to watch Legend¡¯s match today with the intention of bidding farewell to her youthful infatuation with him. But now that she saw that he was really going to retire.., she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sorrowful as well. For a moment, the excitement and passion in her heart suddenly turned into disappointment and sorrow.

    Shi Yao stared at Legend¡¯s Weibo for a moment. She wanted to make a fewments, but a thousand words gathered in her mind. In the end, she only replied with a few words: ¡°Goodbye, Young Dream.¡±

    She had thought that her reply would be the same as before, like a stone sinking into the ocean, and no one would notice it. But who would have thought that not long after she sessfully posted thisment, she would receive notifications on her Weibo.

    She clicked in curiously and found that in just a few minutes, she had received over a hundred replies and over a thousand likes. She was shocked and looked carefully. Only then did she realize that it was Legend who had flipped through her card three minutes ago.

    The content of Legend¡¯s reply was very simple. There were only two words: ¡°Goodbye.¡±.

    ?

 Chapter 911

    <h4>Chapter 911: Snow (1)</h4>

    ..

    At six o¡¯clock, the match started on time.

    Probably because it was thest match of Legend, when the AE team came on stage, many people were shouting ¡°Legend¡±crazily.

    This was thest time they cheered for their beloved idol, and also thest time they cheered for their beloved idol live.

    At this moment, the oue of the match wasn¡¯t that important. What was important was to fully immerse themselves in this match.

    As it was the World League tournament, the venue for this match was much grander than the two matches Shi Yao had watched previously.

    She gazed at the exceptionally beautiful stage before her and at Legend, who wasn¡¯t too far away from her, and she suddenly recalled many memories.

    If it weren¡¯t for Legend, she wouldn¡¯t havee into contact with the game, Mister Numbers, juice, and experts, nor would she have learned about it through this game.., lin Jiage had done so many things for her in the past.

    Half a year ago, during the tournament in Shenzhen, she had looked at Legend and thought of Lin Jiage several times. At that time, she had thought that she was tantly ndering her Prince Charming, but today, she was standing in the middle of the arena, looking at Legend.., recalling the past and her mood back then, Shi Yao found it a little amusing, but amidst the amusement, there was also an inexplicable sense of gratitude.

    ..

    While the bird¡¯s nestpetition was in full swing, G University had a lot of people going out on dates because it was Christmas. Those who didn¡¯t have dates also went out to spend the holidays with their friends, so the entire campus seemed a little empty.

    Shi Yao went to watch thepetition while he Tiantian and Jiang Yue went to watch the movie that was released on Christmas Day. Leng Nuan was the only one left in the entire dormitory.

    Regardless of whether there was anyone there or not, Leng Nuan was always the person who could calm down the most. Thus, she was currently holding a book in her hands. It was no different from when everyone was shouting and yelling in the dormitory. She was just reading the book earnestly.

    The dormitory was very quiet. It was so quiet that she could hear the sound of people running andughing in the corridor from time to time.

    She read page after page. The more she read, the slower Leng Nuan read. In the end, she nced at the time on her phone screen from time to time.

    It was nine o¡¯clock, nine twenty, nine forty, ten o¡¯clock... There were still two hours before Christmas. The weather outside the window showed no signs of snow except for the biting cold wind in the winter.

    Actually, not having snow was exactly what she wanted, wasn¡¯t it?

    In Beijing¡¯s winter, Snow was so little to begin with, let alone on Christmas Day... it was simply a once-in-a-lifetime scene..

    When she said those words to Lu Bei on the other end, she had thought that after today, he would not waste his time and life on her, right?

    Putting away her wandering thoughts, Leng Nuan continued to read. When she saw the words ¡°Raging fire,¡±her thoughts drifted away once again.

    Not long ago in the suburbs, the hot spring resort, the fire, the teenager, and the teenager¡¯s voice that kept calling her name... it was vivid and clear, just like the scene that had just happened.

    It was not that there were no people who had confessed to her... but, someone like him seemed to be the only one, right?

    Before Leng Nuan realized it, her fingers gently sped the book in her hand.

    ¡°Wow... look... it¡¯s snowing...¡±suddenly, a voice came from the dormitory next door.

 Chapter 912

    <h4>Chapter 912: Snow (2)</h4>

    Leng Nuan heard the sound and subconsciously turned her head. She saw that it was really snowing heavily outside the window.

    How could it be? The weather forecast clearly said that it would be sunny..

    Leng Nuan frowned. After making sure that she was not mistaken, she stood up and ran to the window.

    She pushed open the window and was greeted by the cold weather. Leng Nuan, who was only wearing a thin nightgown, shivered. Then, she stretched out her hand to catch a few snowkes.

    The snowkes that fell on her fingertips did not feel cold, nor did they melt under her body temperature.

    When Leng Nuan brought the snowkes to her eyes, she used the lights in the room to recognize that they were not snowkes, but bubbles that were simr to snowkes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not snow... it¡¯s fake snow...¡±

    ¡°Who made this? It¡¯s quite realistic, as if it really snowed. It¡¯s so beautiful...¡±

    ¡°Ha, look, there¡¯s no snow on the field. Only the area around our dormitory is snowing...¡±

    As many people around saw the snow scene and opened the windows to watch the show, Leng Nuan slowly thought of something and looked around downstairs.

    Because it was fake snow created by a foam maker, the ground was already white after a short while.

    Other than some people who happened to pass by looking up and posing for photos with a few girls, Leng Nuan saw Lu Bei standing right below the dormitory building.

    He was wearing a red down jacket, which was particrly eye-catching in the white ¡°Snow scene.¡±.

    He wore a Christmas hat that covered the top of his naked head. With his hands in his pockets, he looked up at the location of her dormitory.

    Because they were too far away, they could not see each other¡¯s expressions clearly, but they both knew that they were looking at each other.

    After an unknown amount of time, Leng Nuan saw Lu Bei take out his phone, and then the ringtone came from behind her.

    She knew that it was him calling. She stood in front of the window and stared at him downstairs for a while, then she turned around and walked to the bed, picking up the phone.

    She swiped the screen and answered the call. She opened her mouth and realized that her usual calm and self-control had disappeared without a trace. In the end, she simply shut her mouth and did not make a sound.

    ¡°Leng Nuan...¡±Lu Bei¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Leng Nuan did not say anything. She just held her phone and walked back to the windowsill.

    When he saw her downstairs, he continued, ¡°This snow is for you... Let¡¯s call it Leng Nuan... Do You Like It?¡±

    Leng Nuan still did not say anything, but her fingers that were holding the phone started to tremble slightly.

    ¡°I know that you were born in the south and have never seen snow, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s look at something simr first. When it really snows in Beijing, I¡¯ll invite you to the Forbidden City to look at the snow...¡±probably because of the cold.., as Lu Bei spoke, his teeth began to tremble.¡±... If you don¡¯t like me apanying you to watch it, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll buy you a ticket in advance, and you can find someone you like to apany you to watch it... I¡¯ve seen the snow scenery of the Forbidden City once. It¡¯s extremely beautiful, especially when the sunes out and shines on the entire white world. It¡¯s like a Fairnd on earth... It¡¯s much better than the scenes you saw in the TV series...¡±

    Lu Bei soliloquized a lot of words, then cold and warm phone and ear at the same time came from the Dean of the angry roar: ¡°Who Did This? !¡±

 Chapter 913

    <h4>Chapter 913: Her blessing and his promise had alle true (1) </h4>

    ¡°You, you, you,e over here ¨C¡±

    As the Dean roared, Lu Bei¡¯s ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡±voice came from the phone. Then, Lu Bei hurriedly said into the phone, ¡°Leng Nuan, Merry Christmas...¡± Then, without waiting for Leng Nuan to speak, Lu Bei hung up the phone.

    Leng Nuan, who was standing in front of the window, saw Lu Bei run to the dean of the academic affairs office with his head lowered, getting scolded.

    As the Dean of the academic affairs office reprimanded him, Leng Nuan raised her head and looked at the falling ¡°Snow¡±.

    Not long after, the ¡°Snow¡±stopped. The Dean of the Academic Affairs Office left in a huff. Lu Bei took a broom and began to clean his masterpiece.

    Leng Nuan watched the busy boy downstairs for a while. Then, she closed the window, pulled the curtains, and changed her clothes from the closet. She went to the bathroom to get the broom from the dormitory and went downstairs.

    She had juste out of the female dormitory building. Before she could sweep the floor, Lu Bei had already noticed her with his sharp eyes. He was dragging the broom, he ran to her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to help me. It¡¯s so cold here. You should go back to the dormitory... I can handle it alone...¡±

    Lu Bei saw Leng Nuan standing still on the spot, then he said, ¡°I¡¯m serious. I can really handle it by myself. Let me tell you, before I did this, I had already thought of the consequences, so I prepared a broom in advance. Look, isn¡¯t my broom especially Big? I bought it specially from Taobao. Your broom is too small. It will take forever to clean it... Also, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I Won¡¯t freeze. For tonight, I especially put on the long johns that I¡¯ve never worn for so many years...¡±

    ¡°Lu Bei...¡±before Lu Bei could finish his sentence, Leng Nuan suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice was calm as usual.¡±... you win.¡±

    Lu Bei stared at Leng Nuan without saying a word.

    Leng Nuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and avoided his gaze. ¡°That day at the Golden Lounge, I said, if it snows on Christmas, I¡¯ll consider you. You win...¡±

    Lu Bei grinned. A gust of wind blew over and blew the Christmas hat on his head to the ground. His hairless head fell into Leng Nuan¡¯s eyes. It was clearly veryical, but it made Leng Nuan inexplicably envious. She turned her head away, she heard him say, ¡°Thank you for letting me, Leng Nuan.¡±

    Leng Nuan did not say anything. She turned around, grabbed the broom, and entered the dormitory building.

    Lu Bei watched her back as she walked away. Raising his eyebrows, he howled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, one day, I¡¯ll make your surname Lu.¡±

    Mrs. Lu..

    Leng Nuan paused in her steps, not turning back.

    ..

    At 10:45 pm, the match ended.

    Team AE had won the PGI World Championship.

    The cheers in the bird¡¯s Nest Stadium were deafening.

    Sitting in her seat, Shi Yao gazed at the scene of the award ceremony. She suddenly recalled what she had said to Legend on the stage in Shenzhen back then.

    ¡°Legend... it has nothing to do with your current sess or your future in the underworld. You are the radiant light in my heart.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not your teammate, so I can¡¯t do anything for you. But I can cheer for you.¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s your dream, it¡¯s My Dream. I want to be your little fan girl forever.¡±

    ¡°In the end, PGI World League, I hope you can win the First World Championship of the game of Jedi Survival.¡±

    At that time, when everyone thought that Legend would not speak, he opened his mouth, even though there was only one word: ¡°Okay.¡±

    But now, it was trulyplete... her wishes and promises hade true..

    From now on, legend was truly just a legend, and her dreams of her youth were nothing more than dreams..

    Many of Legend¡¯s fans cried because this was their final battle, and even Shi Yao¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red.

    After leaving the bird¡¯s nest, Shi Yao was unable to calm her turbulent emotions for a long time. Her first thought was to look for Lin jiage, but before she could take out her phone to call him, her phone in her bag suddenly rang..

    ¡¤

 Chapter 914

    <h4>Chapter 914: Her blessing and his promise came true (2) </h4>

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t know who was calling, but she calmed herself down before taking out her phone.

    The caller was actually Lin Jiage, whom she was trying to call.

    Shi Yao hurriedly picked up the call, and before Lin Jiage could speak, she spoke up first, ¡°Lin Jiage, I¡¯m so...¡±

    Before Shi Yao could finish her words, Lin Jiage suddenly interrupted her, as if he knew what she was about to say, ¡°Yaoyao, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±Shi Yao nced at the crowd that had mostly dispersed and replied,¡±... I just left thepetition venue...¡±

    ¡°You came out from the North Gate?¡±

    ¡°Un...¡±

    ¡°Look straight ahead. Do you see the Four Seasons Hotel across the street?¡±

    Following Lin Jiage¡¯s instructions, Shi Yao lifted her head and looked straight ahead. Through the busy streets, she immediately saw the hotel sign. Nodding, she replied to Lin jiage, ¡°I see it... What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Come to the hotel, room 2101.¡±

    Lin jiage called her over to the hotel... three secondster, Shi Yao came to her senses and asked, ¡°Lin Jiage, you¡¯re back in Beijing?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°When did youe back? Also, why didn¡¯t you call me when you came back? Even if you didn¡¯t call me, you could have just gone home. Why did you stay at the hotel?¡±

    Shi Yao asked a few questions in a row, but before Lin Jiage could reply, she realized that she had been too agitated. Thus, she continued, ¡°Wait for me. We¡¯ll talk about it when we meetter.¡±

    ..

    After not seeing Lin Jiage for more than twenty days, Shi Yao really missed him. Thus, the joy of their reunion temporarily washed away the heavy emotions that Legend had brought to her.

    After hanging up the phone, Shi Yao didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and headed straight for the Four Seasons Hotel.

    Perhaps it was because the four seasons hotel was very close to thepetition grounds, so many professional teams stayed in the hotel. When Shi Yao arrived at the entrance, she noticed that there were quite a few people standing around the entrance with support cards in their hands, on the cards were all sorts of words of encouragement for their favorite battle team.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t have a room key, so she couldn¡¯t go upstairs. When she went to the front desk to report her room¡¯s name, the receptionist didn¡¯t ask her about it, nor did she inform Lin Jiage upstairs. It was as if they had already made an appointment beforehand, she immediately made a new room key for her.

    As she entered the elevator and headed upstairs, the elevator doors kept opening, and a few young men walked in. Shi Yao recognized some of them. They were allpetitors, and one of them was even from AE Battle team, they were still wearing AE battle team¡¯s battle uniform, and not too long ago, they had teamed up with Legend to wipe out a team in g harbor.

    As the elevator rose higher and higher, the number of people in the elevator gradually dwindled. In the end, only AE Battle Team¡¯s pro yer and Shi Yao remained.

    When they reached the 21st floor, the elevator doors opened. As Shi Yao walked out, AE Battle Team¡¯s Pro yer followed suit.

    The two of them couldn¡¯t help but nce at each other before walking down the corridor with a doubtful look on their faces.

    The contestant from AE Battle team stopped at the entrance of Room 2103. When he swiped his room card into the room, he nced at Shi Yao and saw that she had stopped at the entrance of room 2101. Not only did she not enter the room, she even stretched her neck out.., she looked at Shi Yao with a face full of astonishment and curiosity.

    Shi Yao had the room key in her hand, so she swiped her room key without knocking before entering the room.

    When the door of room 2101 closed, the room key in the hand of the male student who had stopped at the door of room 2103 fell to the ground with a ¡®Pa¡¯, as if he had just bumped into a ghost.

 Chapter 915

    <h4>Chapter 915: Shi Yao, I¡¯m Legend (1)</h4>

    After closing the door, Shi Yao happily called out ¡®Lin Jiage¡¯before dashing into the suite.

    She had originally nned to give Lin Jiage a longing hug as soon as she saw him, but after taking a few steps forward, she suddenly caught sight of Lin jiage standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with his back facing her. It was as if her acupoints had been struck, she suddenly froze on the spot. She didn¡¯t even manage to utter a single word before disappearing from her throat.

    It was clearly Lin Jiage who had called her toe to room 2101... yet, the person standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window was wearing team AE¡¯s uniform.

    Even though she couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s face clearly, just the L on his back alone was enough to let her know that he was her idol, Legend, whom she had worshipped, liked, followed, and worshipped for many years.

    It was no wonder that when she went upstairs, the yer from AE Battle team had been looking at her with an inquisitive gaze. It seemed like this floor... was filled with people from AE Battle Team... was he curious about who she was looking for?

    So, this room wasn¡¯t Lin Jiage¡¯s room, but Legend¡¯s room?

    Could it be that Lin Jiage hadn¡¯t returned to Beijing yet, and he knew that she liked Legend, so he had specially prepared such a surprise for her so that she could get close to his idol?

    But... isn¡¯t Lin Jiage¡¯s heart a little too big? In the middle of the night, a man and a woman, and the person she had once fallen in love with... isn¡¯t he afraid that she¡¯ll really nt grass all over his head?

    Even though she knew that she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao turned to Legend, who was standing about four to five meters away with his back facing her, and said, ¡°That... God, you, Hello. I, I¡¯m Shi Yao. It¡¯s, it¡¯s my boyfriend, Lin Jiage, who asked me toe over...¡±

    Legend, who was standing with his back facing her, didn¡¯t say a word.

    The room was very quiet.

    For some reason, Shi Yao felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward, thus, she spoke up once more, ¡°Well, Congrattions, idol. You¡¯ve won the PGI World Championship... Your Performance Tonight was really awesome... Especially the triple kills in the finals...¡±

    ¡°... However, I Saw Your Weibo Post and the news that you¡¯re retiring. I still feel a little regretful about it, but no matter what, I hope that you¡¯ll have a clear conscience in the future...¡±

    Shi Yao said so many words by herself, but Legend didn¡¯t respond at all.

    In the end, Shi Yao, who was at a loss for words, shut her mouth.

    She felt that the atmosphere in the room had be even more awkward.

    In any case, her idol wouldn¡¯t let anyone know what he looked like. She had already seen him, and even if it was just his back view, that was already her wish... for the sake of Lin Jiage¡¯s reputation, perhaps she should just leave..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao spoke up once more, breaking the momentary silence, ¡°Idol, today is Christmas. I wish you a Merry Christmas. I was in a hurry to call my boyfriend, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Goodbye...¡±

    Saying so, Shi Yao took two steps back, ready to turn around and leave.

    From the moment Shi Yao stepped into the room to the moment, Legend, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke up, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    His voice was very familiar, so familiar that it made Shi Yao feel as if he was the person she was sleeping with..

    Shi Yao subconsciously stopped in her tracks, staring intently at Legend. Why did she feel that he couldn¡¯t Be Lin Jiage? Perhaps it was because she hadn¡¯t seen Lin Jiage for a long time that she had such an illusion.

    While Shi Yao was distracted, Legend turned around.

 Chapter 916

    <h4>Chapter 916: Shi Yao, I¡¯m Legend (2)</h4>

    Just like the other contestants, he was still wearing a mask and a cap, making it impossible for anyone to see his face clearly.

    However, at this moment, Legend gave Shi Yao a strong sense of familiarity. She felt that the person before her was Legend, not Legend.

    Legend didn¡¯t say another word. Instead, he walked over to her.

    As he approached her step by step, the strong sense of familiarity became even stronger.

    Legend stopped about a meter away from Shi Yao.

    Shi Yao wasn¡¯t sure if it was just her imagination, but she felt that Legend¡¯s eyes hidden under the brim of his cap were staring at her.

    She frowned slightly, but before she could say anything, the young man before her suddenly raised his hand and ced it on his cap.

    Legend wasn¡¯t going to show her his true appearance, was he? What was his motive for doing this? Could it be that he was interested in her? After all, he had personally prepared the tickets for the finals for her..

    With this thought in mind, Shi Yao hurriedly said, ¡°Well, my idol, I do admire you a lot, but it¡¯s the kind of idtry. Do you know what that means? I have a boyfriend, I...¡±

    Before Shi Yao could finish her words, Legend had already taken off the hat on his head.

    Er... This forehead, eyes, eyebrows, and hair... clearly, clearly..

    It was as if someone had struck Shi Yao with a stick. Her mind was in a daze as she stared at the young man in battle uniform before her. Then, she saw with her own eyes that after the young man took off his hat, his slender and beautiful fingersnded on the mask, following which, the mask fell off, and her iparably familiar nose and mouth fell right into her eyes.

    That face was really exquisite... it was as if it was a work of art.

    Every inch of his skin, every facial feature, was so perfect that it was unreal.

    That face was really familiar... that was her boyfriend, Lin Jiage..

    Lin jiage calmly admired the stunned girl before him.

    Roughly three minutester, he figured out that she had probably digested this explosive piece of information before reaching out to Shi Yao and saying, ¡°Let me introduce myself. Shi Yao, I¡¯m Legend.¡±

    Let me introduce myself. Shi Yao, I¡¯m Legend..

    That was Lin Jiage¡¯s voice, but he said that he was Legend..

    How is this possible? How Can Lin Jiage be Legend..

    Does he know that the person she idolizes at such a young age is Legend, fulfilling her dreams..

    As countless thoughts surged through Shi Yao¡¯s mind, she stared at Lin Jiage and asked in a daze, ¡°Lin... Lin Jiage, you... Why did you y the role of my idol?¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    The more Shi Yao thought about it, the more she felt that her guess was correct. ¡°Lin Jiage, how much... how much did you spend to rent this battle uniform for my idol?¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    ¡°Lin Jiage, thank you for giving me such a Christmas surprise, but... you should return the battle uniform to me...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    This doesn¡¯t fit the script! ording to the script, shouldn¡¯t soft bun rush forward to hug him while jumping up and down in tears when she saw that he was the idol that she had been thinking about for so many years?

    ¡°Lin Jiage, hurry up and return your battle uniform to me. Change into your own clothes, and we¡¯ll go have supper together. I¡¯m hungry from watching the match...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    Lin jiage steadied himself and took out his vibrating phone from his pocket. He swiped the screen and picked up the call. At the same time, the sound from the other end of the phone could also be heard from the door.

 Chapter 917

    <h4>Chapter 917: Will you marry me? (1)</h4>

    He frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t reply to the person on the other end of the call. Instead, as if he had guessed something, he turned to Shi Yao and asked, ¡°When you went upstairs, did you bump into someone from AE Battle Team?¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t know how Lin Jiage had guessed it, but she was curious as to why he would suddenly ask her such a question, so she nodded.

    Lin jiage immediately understood.

    It was no wonder they kept calling him..

    With this thought in mind, he raised his foot and brushed past Shi Yao¡¯s side. He walked over to the door and opened it.

    ¡°AH ¨C¡±

    ¡°Bang ¨C¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crushing me to death ¨C¡±

    The door opened, and along with a few chaotic sounds, Shi Yao saw a few people crawling on the floor at the entrance.

    They were all wearing the same battle uniform as Lin Jiage, and they were looking up at Lin Jiage, who was standing in front of them, looking down at them with an air of superiority. They were all smiling obsequiously at him.

    Er... why are the members of AE Battle team gathered at the entrance to listen to the conversation?

    As this question shed across Shi Yao¡¯s mind, she suddenly heard the voices of the people at the entrance.

    ¡°Captain...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, captain, how did you know that we were at the entrance?¡±

    ¡°Captain... Who¡¯s that person? Isn¡¯t that sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Captain... Captain? Is he referring to Lin Jiage? So, I must have misunderstood him. Is Lin Jiage really Legend?

    Just as Shi Yao was digesting the shocking news, the man who had taken the elevator with her leaped up to her and greeted her, ¡°Hello, sis-inw!¡±

    Following which, the rest of the group climbed up from the ground and scrambled over to Shi Yao.

    ¡°Sis-inw, nice to meet you!¡±

    ¡°Sis-inw, what¡¯s Your Name?¡±

    ¡°Captain sure is something. He actually hid it from us for so long. It¡¯s no wonder he kept peeking at his phone during the training for the past twenty days. He must be messaging sis-inw...¡±

    These men were too passionate, and the passionate Shi Yao was at a loss for words. In the end, she could only turn her pleading gaze to Lin Jiage.

    Meeting Shi Yao¡¯s gaze, Lin Jiage cleared his throat.

    The chattering boys around Shi Yao immediately fell silent.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already seen them. Can We Go Now?¡±

    As Lin Jiage¡¯s voice fell, those men chuckled gleefully before dispersing and leaving room 2101.

    It was only after the door was shut and the room returned to silence that Shi Yao turned her gaze to Lin Jiage.

    She stared at him for quite some time before asking a question that she couldn¡¯t believe, ¡°Lin Jiage, are you really my Prince Charming?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    ¡°Then, Prince Charming, are you really my boyfriend, Lin Jiage?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lin Jiage was speechless for a moment before raising his wrist to look at the time. As if calcting something, he said, ¡°Yaoyao... I¡¯m going to wash my hair first, so you should digest this news first...¡±

    Without waiting for Shi Yao¡¯s reply, Lin Jiage entered the bathroom.

    Not too longter, the sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom.

    After the sound of running water stopped, Lin Jiage suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He wiped his dripping hair with a towel while opening the bathroom door, he turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°Right, yaoyao, I¡¯ve prepared a present for you. It¡¯s in the pocket of your coat by the French window. Go and get it yourself...¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯half a beatter. It was only when the sound of a hairdryer came from the bathroom that she finally raised her feet and walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window.

 Chapter 918

    <h4>Chapter 918: Are you willing to marry me? (2) </h4>

    With a single nce, she saw the jacket that was left on the sofa in front of the French window.

    She bent down and picked up Lin Jiage¡¯s jacket, only to realize that it was a little heavy.

    She searched through the pockets one by one, and in the inner pocket of her jacket, she took out an exquisite velvet box.

    Opening it, she saw a sparkling diamond ring inside.

    Compared to the ring she had proposed to him at the golden resplendence, the diamond on this ring could be said to be a pigeon egg.

    Based on her understanding of the price of diamonds, she thought that if she were to wear this ring on her finger, it would be equivalent to carrying around a luxurious mansion in the center of Beijing.

    Just as Shi Yao was in a daze, Lin Jiage¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in her ears, ¡°Yaoyao...¡±

    Shi Yao turned her gaze over to the source of the voice, only to see Lin jiage, who had somehow washed his hair and restyled it into a beautiful hairstyle, walking toward her with a huge bouquet of fresh flowers in his hands.

    It was only when he was standing right in front of her that she stood up in a daze.

    She looked at him and moved her lips, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    He stared into her eyes, he said, ¡°The match in Shenzhen in August was supposed to be thest match of my career, but because a girl told me that she hoped that I could win the winter PGI World League Championship, I chose to y another match without hesitation..

    ¡°In the past, I called my passion, the club, the teammates, and the fans who supported me. But for this match tonight, I¡¯m not doing it for anyone, but for that girl

    ¡°I posted on Weibo that I wanted to say I¡¯m leaving. This sentence is for the thousands of worlds, and thest sentence, I want to say I¡¯m here, and it¡¯s for that girl.¡±

    ¡°For the thousands of worlds, a legend is only a legend from now on, but for that girl... a legend is only a legend for her from now on...¡±

    ¡°The Girl Said Goodbye to me, my dream when I was young, and I said goodbye to the girl... The girl would never see me again, but I would see herter...¡±

    ¡°The girl also told me that almost all girls would have a dream when they were young, dreaming of being together with their idols. But all the girls knew that this was only a dream, and it would note true... After all, it was rare to see someone like Mrs. Chairman Zhou be Mrs. Chairman Zhou...¡±

    ¡°And today, I would like to ask a girl... This rare opportunity is right in front of you. Are you willing to ept it?¡±

    Are you willing to marry me?

    Yes, yes, of course I¡¯m willing..

    Without any hesitation, Shi Yao nodded furiously.

    Lin Jiage put down the flower in his embrace, took the diamond ring from her hand, and slowly ced it on her hand.

    While she was putting the ring on her finger, Shi Yao suddenly recalled the words Lin Jiage had said to her that night, ¡®I¡¯ve apanied you through your youth.¡¯the true meaning behind those words... he was telling her.., even though he had never apanied her through her youth under Lin Jiage¡¯s identity, his identity as Legend had always apanied her..

    The dream of her youth, a dream that she had always thought would nevere true, had been fulfilled by him.

    To her, Lin Jiage was the best Lin Jiage in the world.

    After putting on the ring, Lin Jiage stood up, and Shi Yao abruptly leaped into his embrace, hugging him tightly.

    He had truly moved her a lot, but at this very moment, she was once again touched.

    She leaned against his chest, crying andughing. She felt embarrassed about herself, but she just couldn¡¯t control her emotions.

    She felt like she had a lot of things she wanted to say to him, but she couldn¡¯te up with them at the moment. She lost control of herself and cried andughed for quite some time, hugging him like a mad demon, after which, she leaned into his embrace, raised her head, and looked at the tears in his eyes. With a wanton smile, she said, ¡°Lin Jiage, I¡¯m so happy! I can make you green without any restraint...¡±

    ¡°Legend, you have to be careful. You might be exposed in the news tomorrow, and you might end up sleeping with your fans...¡±

    ..

    Two yearster.

 Chapter 919

    <h4>Chapter 919: Male God Manufacturing Machine (1) </h4>

    ..

    Two yearster.

    Another winter.

    Lin Jiage was on a business trip, and Shi Yao had sses early in the morning, so she went back to school the first night.

    When she woke up the next morning, she received a wechat message from Lin Jiage: [ Yaoyao, I¡¯ve already finished all of my work and booked an early flight back to Beijing. I might have to go to mypany for a meeting after arriving, so I¡¯ll pick you up at school in the afternoon. ]

    After reading through the message, Shi Yao nced at the time Lin Jiage had sent her. It was half past five in the morning.

    He must have been on his way to the airport when he sent her that message.

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°Un un¡±emoji before climbing out of her bed to wash up.

    When she came out of the bathroom, she took out her phone and nced at it. Lin Jiage hadn¡¯t replied to her message, so she assumed that he was currently thirty thousand feet in the air.

    [ I have a morning ss today, so I¡¯m meeting Tian Tian at the cafe next to the school in the afternoon. You cane to the cafe to look for me then. ]

    After sending the message, Shi Yao swiftly packed herself up, grabbed her textbooks, and headed to the school cafeteria for breakfast before heading to ss.

    After ss ended in the afternoon, Shi Yao took out her phone and saw Lin Jiage¡¯s reply to her message.

    She chatted with Lin Jiage for a bit, and when she heard that Jiang Yue and the others were calling her out for lunch, she hurriedly grabbed her things and walked out of the ssroom.

    By the time she arrived at the school cafeteria, it was already packed with people, and most of them were unfamiliar and energetic faces.

    Seeing such a sight.., he Tiantian couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°In the blink of an eye, we¡¯re already seniors, and we¡¯ve already be the oldest people in the school. Back then, we were just like them, shouting andughing in the cafeteria, not caring about the gazes of others at all...¡±

    ¡°Yeah... back then, the one we talked about the most in the cafeteria was senior LIN. Now, these new male idols have all changed...¡±Jiang Yue sighed as well.

    Leng Nuan, who hadn¡¯t said much, watched the lively scene from the side and said calmly, ¡°Even if these new male idols have changed, they¡¯re still from Yaoyao¡¯s family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Yaoyao¡¯s family is simply a creation machine for male idols... back then, our male idols, senior Lin, became Yaoyao¡¯s boyfriends. Now, these new male idols are Yaoyao¡¯s younger cousins...¡±he tiantian, who had always distinguished good guys from bad guys based on their looks.., at the mention of Gu Nanqiang, his eyes immediately lit up.

    At the mention of Gu Nanqiang, the male idols that Lord G had been praising endlessly, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but be at a loss for words.

    Just how handsome was Gu Nanqiang? There were actually so many young girls who were infatuated with him. Furthermore, he was a hooligan, and changing girlfriends was just like ying dress-up games with other girls, one after another... Even now, she still couldn¡¯t remember how many girls had called her sister sweetly... more importantly, these fans of Gu Nanqiang probably didn¡¯t know that.., that Stinky Brat had spent all his time in junior high and high school for nothing, right?

    The more he tiantian said, the more excited she became.¡±... tell me, on the day junior gu entered the school, why didn¡¯t I go pick him up with Yaoyao? If I went to pick him up with Yaoyao, who knows, I might be the first to get close to him, and now I¡¯ve already started dating junior gu... I really regret it... But, don¡¯t tell me, Yaoyao¡¯s genes are really good. Junior GU and Yaoyao¡¯s looks are really simr...¡±

    Gu Nanqiang looks like her? Alright then... she admitted that he was the most handsome man in G University!

    For her sake, Shi Yao had to endure the humiliation and ept her child as the school¡¯s new Prince Charming.

 Chapter 920 - Prince Charming Manufacturing Machine (2)

    <h4>Chapter 920: Prince Charming Manufacturing Machine (2)</h4>

    Jiang Yue: ¡°Tian Tian, I¡¯ve already recorded what you just said. I¡¯ll send it to Huang Nianter!¡±

    He tiantian: ¡°Jiang Yue, you... you... You Dare! If you dare, I¡¯ll send a photo of me taking off your underwear to your bro!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Faced with the scene of Jiang Yue and he tiantian bickering, the corners of Shi Yao and Leng Nuan¡¯s lips curled up.

    After which, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but mutter softly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to see such a good scene in the future...¡±

    ¡°Indeed. In less than a month, we¡¯ll be taking our final exams. After the spring festival, everyone will be busy with their internship, and then... we¡¯ll go our separate ways...¡±after hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, Leng Nuan nodded, understanding what she meant, she spoke up as well.

    Hearing their words, he tiantian and Jiang Yue didn¡¯t argue anymore. Instead, they turned their heads to look at Shi Yao and Leng Nuan.

    Jiang Yue: ¡°I¡¯ve already told my parents that I don¡¯t want to go back to my hometown. I want to stay in Beijing, and my buddy promised to help me keep an eye on my job. Once I find a good internship, I¡¯ll be able topletely take root in Beijing!¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°I¡¯m not going back either. I¡¯ll stay in Beijing too. Didn¡¯t senior Lu already buy a house in Beijing? Nuannuan, you¡¯re definitely going to stay in Beijing too, right? That¡¯s why the four of us will still be in the same city in the future. Even if we graduate, we won¡¯t be separated...¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We¡¯ll still be together. But speaking of which, senior Lin has already proposed to yaoyao. When we graduate, it should be about time for the wedding, right? Then nuannuan, what about you? When are you going to make the appointment with senior Lu?¡±

    When Leng Nuan heard Jiang Yue¡¯s words, her fingertips trembled slightly. Her tone was as calm as ever. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    She seemed to be afraid that everyone would continue to ask her about this topic. The next second, she opened her mouth again. ¡°Hurry up and go get lunch. If you don¡¯t go now, all the delicious food will be taken awayter...¡±

    ..

    After lunch, Leng Nuan didn¡¯t return to her dormitory room. Instead, she headed straight to the entrance of the school, as she had already made an appointment with Lu Bei to watch a movie in the afternoon.

    Jiang Yue and Leng Nuan went to the entrance of the school together, and she had an appointment as well. She had an appointment with her best friend of two years, Lin Jiage¡¯s childhood friend Liang Jiusi, to go toic-con in the afternoon.

    Actually, he tiantian and Shi Yao both had an appointment, but they were running a littlete. Thus, the two of them returned to their dormitory room to rest for a while before carrying their textbooks to a cafe near the school.

    They said that they were here to revise, but after they sat down, Shi Yao really put on her silencer and started working on her questions. On the other hand, he tiantian was holding onto her phone and chatting away.

    From her expression, Shi Yao could tell that she was definitely chatting with deste year.

    Half an hourter, he tiantian suddenly stretched out her hand, she took off Shi Yao¡¯s headphones and said, ¡°Yaoyao, I might have to leave you here alone... I¡¯m going to the market to buy some vegetables. I¡¯ve already made an appointment with deste year to make hotpot tonight...¡±

    Shi Yao waved the pen in her hand, gesturing for he tiantian to leave.

    He Tiantian gave Shi Yao a peck on the cheek, and after that, she carried the book back to where she found it.

    Shi Yao put on her earpiece and continued writing on the paper.

    Time slowly passed by.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but just as she was about to finish the paper, a steaming cup of milk tea suddenly appeared beside her hand.

 Chapter 921

    <h4>Chapter 921: Unless you can be more shameless than Lin Jiage (1) </h4>

    Shi Yao suddenly stopped writing. She stared at milk tea for three seconds before raising her head to take a look, only to see an unfamiliar male standing beside the table she was lying on.

    Frowning slightly, Shi Yao took off her earpiece.

    Before she could finish her sentence, the male smiled brightly at Shi Yao and said, ¡°Senior Shi Yao, my name is Gao Hui. I¡¯m a freshman in theputer science department.¡±

    As he spoke, his face reddened slightly. He then pointed at the cup of hot milk tea that Shi Yao had ced beside her and said, ¡°Senior, the cup of milk tea in your cup is already cold. Drink this cup of hot milk tea...¡±

    To be honest, Shi Yao had encountered such a scene many times in the past, but she had rarely seen it in the past year.

    Initially, after she had gotten together with Lin jiage, there were still quite a few male students in G University who had sent her messages, secretly wanting to chase after her. It wasn¡¯t until a year ago that a male student pestered her so much that he even chased her to the Lin family¡¯s old residence, but before she could go crazy from being pestered by that guy, her boyfriend, Lin Jiage, was the first to go crazy from jealousy. After which, that guy pestered her once more and followed her to Beijing Grand Hotel, after that guy went to the washroom, Lin Jiage also followed him to the washroom.

    As it was a men¡¯s washroom, Shi Yao wasn¡¯t too sure what exactly happened inside. In the end, that guy was often taken away... the reason was.., lin Jiage said that the male student was plotting something against him in the washroom.

    When the police arrived, they were rendered speechless by Lin Jiage¡¯s words. However, Lin jiage asked with conviction, ¡°Harassing a woman is considered sexual harassment, but isn¡¯t harassing a man considered sexual harassment?¡±?

    Thus, the police, who had been rendered speechless by Lin Jiage¡¯s words, had no choice but to impartially take the male student away and head to the police station to investigate the matter.

    Of course, that incident eventually reached the school, and the school¡¯s leaders were alerted as well. Even though no one knew the details of the incident, from then on, the boy avoided Shi Yao as soon as he saw her, in fact, he even warned all the boys in G University not to provoke Shi Yao, because they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Lin Jiage.

    In short, after that incident, Shi Yao¡¯s side had be much quieter.

    ¡°Senior?¡±Gao Hui, who hade over to strike up a conversation with Shi Yao, couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw that Shi Yao had remained silent for a long time.

    Shi Yao hurriedly put away her thoughts from the past and said ¡°Thank you¡±to the male student. After which, she took out her wallet and said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep milk tea. Take it as if you bought it for me. You can keep the money.¡±

    The male student shook his head and said, ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t want money...¡±

    With that, the boy nced at Shi Yao¡¯s phone on the table before raising his finger and pointing at it. ¡°Senior, can I add you on wechat?¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t reply to the boy. Instead, she raised her right hand in front of the boy and showed him the eight-figure diamond ring. ¡°Junior, do you know what this means?¡±

    ¡°I-i know, but... but I still want to be your friend...¡±

    This child is actually so stubborn? She already knows that I have a fianc¨¦, but she¡¯s still so unwilling to give up?

    Shi Yao twirled the pen in her hand and asked the male student, ¡°Then, do you know what the first rule of G University is?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. The first rule is... never fall for Shi Yao unless you can be more shameless than Lin Jiage.¡±

 Chapter 922

    <h4>Chapter 922: Unless you can be shameless enough to beat Lin Jiage (2) </h4>

    Those words were written by the young man whom Lin Jiage had sent to the police station for sexual harassment back then... it had been more than a year since then, and every time Shi Yao heard those words, she nearly burst outughing.

    ¡°So, junior, are you sure that you still want to add me on wechat?¡±

    The male student was already a little hesitant, but after struggling for a moment, he mustered up his courage and said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sure!¡±

    No Way? You¡¯re still not giving up? Do you really want me to use my trump card?

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment before taking out her phone and sending Lin jiage a wechat message: [ Where Are You? ]

    Soon, Shi Yao received a reply from Lin Jiage: [ I¡¯m on my way. ]

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t reply to Lin Jiage¡¯s message. Instead, she unfolded the content of their conversation before the male student: [ junior, Lin Jiage will be here soon... ]

    As Shi Yao¡¯s voice trailed off, another line of words appeared on her phone screen.

    [ yaoyao, I¡¯ve already parked my car and am heading to the coffee shop. ]

    The male student seemed to have received some kind of shock. He raised his head to look at the street outside the window, and in the next second, he picked up the milk tea ced in front of Shi Yao. Without saying a word, he hurriedly fled.

    As he was in a hurry, the male student nearly bumped into a chair.

    Looking at his retreating back, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    A clear and melodious voice suddenly sounded from behind Shi Yao.

    She subconsciously wanted to turn her head back to take a look, but before she could do so, a warm hand was already ced on her head and gently rubbed it twice. Following which, the chair beside her was pulled back by a beautiful hand, apanied by the soft sound of the chair rubbing against the floor, Lin Jiage sat down beside her.

    Seeing Lin Jiage, Shi Yao shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°I just thought of something...¡±Shi Yao rolled her eyes, and she leaned closer to Lin Jiage¡¯s ear and whispered,¡±... Sir, I don¡¯t want to run into a wall anymore. I want to run into Sir¡¯s heart...¡±

    Hearing those words, Lin Jiage was instantly delighted.

    Seeing the disbelief on the man¡¯s face disappearpletely, Shi Yao picked up her pen and said, ¡°Wait for me for a moment. I¡¯ll finish thest few questions, and then we¡¯ll leave...¡±

    After a brief pause, Shi Yao recalled how Lin Jiage had immediately given her the answer before she could even think of the answer to the questions she had previously asked, then, she turned her head around and red at Lin Jiage,¡±... right, you¡¯re not allowed to speak.¡±

    Lin jiage nodded with his mouth shut.

    After which, Shi Yao began working on the question. Afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to help herself from answering the question, Lin Jiage began looking around. There were quite a few boys who identally nced in their direction, and Lin Jiage would mistakenly think that they were looking at Shi Yao again, with a frown on her face, she red at him viciously.

    After which, the boys in the coffee shop started walking away one after another, as if afraid that they would get into troubleter on..

    Shi Yao nced at the coffee shop owner who was on the verge of tears, and unable to bear it any longer, she decided to stop working on the questions. Closing the paper, she pushed Lin jiage aside and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back to the old mansion to see Grandpa...¡±

    ..

    At the same time, in the study on the first floor of the Lin family¡¯s old residence.

    Auntie Sun, who had been called in by Old Mister Lin, followed his instructions and closed the door. After which, she turned to old Mister Lin and said, ¡°Old Mister.¡±

    Old Mister Lin waved his hand at Auntie Sun, and after Auntie Sun came closer, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the preparation going?¡±

    ..

 Chapter 923

    <h4>Chapter 923: Unspeakable things (1)</h4>

    Old Master Lin waved at Nanny Sun. When she came closer, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the preparation going?¡±

    Nanny Sun said, ¡°Everything is ready. Whether it¡¯s the old residence, the things in the young master¡¯s room, or the things in the young master¡¯s apartment, I¡¯ve already tampered with them...¡±

    Old Master Lin naturally knew what nanny sun was talking about.

    Even though everything was going ording to his n, he still asked worriedly, ¡°Did you reveal any ws?¡±

    Nanny Sun said, ¡°No, I followed your instructions and pricked the needle in the most inconspicuous ce on the packaging of that thing. Moreover, old master... Under normal circumstances, when you use that thing, you wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to examine it carefully, right...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, you¡¯re right... I¡¯ve been keeping that Brat Lin Jiage in mind ever since he tricked me two years ago. I endured it for two years, and it was so unbearable that I felt as if my entire body was going to go moldy... it¡¯s finally time for Yaoyao to graduate... Yaoyao¡¯s ovtion period will being up soon. If everything goes smoothly, I¡¯ll be able to hear the good news in Yaoyao¡¯s stomach during the spring festival...¡±Old Sir Lin said, he chuckled to himself,¡±... look at the words I¡¯ve chosen. What do you think? Are they especially good? Auntie Sun, you choose. which word do you think would be a good name for my great-grandson?¡±

    Auntie Sun came forward and nced at the white paper that old Mister Lin was pointing at.

    It was filled with dense ck words... there were at least eighty of them, if not a hundred... it was just a name for the young master. Why did old Mister Lin prepare so many words?

    Old Master Lin looked at the words he had carefully selected from the Xinhua dictionary over the past two years with satisfaction. Then, he found that Nanny Sun looked troubled, in the end, he waved his hand withpassion. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I was careless. The question I asked you just now was too difficult for you. I¡¯ll give you some simple things to do...¡±

    ¡°... you can start preparing the things for the baby now. Remember to choose the best for everything.¡±

    ¡°Also... Yaoyao and Jia Ge¡¯s wedding has to be carried forward. Previously, when they were still in school, they refused to hold a wedding. Now that Yaoyao is about to graduate, they have to hold it as soon as possible. Furthermore, they have to hold it in a grand manner. Otherwise, outsiders will say that Yaoyao is following Jia Ge without a name or status... anything can be wronged, but Yaoyao can¡¯t be wronged...¡±

    ¡°Also, remember to get the kitchen to make something nutritious to send to Jiange every day. From now on, Yaoyao is no longer the same as before. You have to serve her carefully... treat her like two people, no, three, no, ten people...¡±

    ¡°Old Sir, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already memorized all of this. You¡¯ve been repeating it to me many times over the past two years.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Sun, you¡¯re getting more and more outrageous. Are you calling me a Nag?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. Old Sir, how would I dare?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you would dare either...¡±Old Sir Lin repeated what he had just said from start to finish before waving his hand and letting Auntie Sun Go.

    ..

    There was a slight traffic jam on the way back to the old residence from school. By the time Lin Jiage and Shi Yao arrived, it was already half past six.

    In the past, when Shi Yao came to visit old Mister Lin, old Mister Lin would always pull her along and ramble on. But for some reason today, after dinner, it was only 8 pm when old Mister Lin went to take a shower and said that he was tired and wanted to sleep.

 Chapter 924

    <h4>Chapter 924: Unspeakable Events (2)</h4>

    Worried, Shi Yao even went to ask Auntie Sun if old Mister Lin was feeling unwell.

    Auntie Sun, who had been ying golf with old Mister Lin in the backyard in the afternoon, knew that old Mister Lin was itching to have his great-grandson pop out of Shi Yao¡¯s stomach so as to give Lin Jiage and Shi Yao some time, however, Auntie Sun naturally didn¡¯t dare to say such words, ¡°Old mister isn¡¯t feeling unwell. Perhaps, he¡¯s tired from ying golf in the afternoon.¡±

    Hearing this reply, Shi Yao felt relieved.

    Auntie sun asked, ¡°Miss Shi, are you and young master staying at the Old Mansion Tonight?¡±

    Shi Yao looked at Lin Jiage, and Lin Jiage shook his head. In that instant, Auntie Sun couldn¡¯t help but admire old Mister Lin from the bottom of her heart. As expected, the older the ginger, the spicier it is. She knew that tampering with the old mansion might not necessarily seed.., thus, she had specially instructed her to deliver some things to the young master¡¯s room this morning on the pretext that there might be no food in the fridge when he returned from his business trip. At the same time, she also tampered with the items in the nightstand of the young master¡¯s bedroom.

    After old Mister Lin had rested, Lin Jiage and Shi Yao didn¡¯t linger around the old mansion for too long before returning to Lin Jiage¡¯s apartment.

    Even though Shi Yao and Lin Jiage had already been together for two years, the two years were just like two months. It didn¡¯t change anything for them, and they were just as lovey-dovey as before.., this made it so that Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou, even Huang Nian and Liang Jiusi, refused to have dinner with the two of them alone.

    Lin Jiage had gone on a business trip for a week. As the saying goes, ¡®absence makes the heart grow fonder.¡¯when he returned home at night, it was inevitable that he would... do something indescribable.

    ..

    Xia Shangzhou had been working by Lin Jiayi¡¯s side for two and a half years.

    In the past two and a half years, he had rarely taken time off. Even though Lin Jiayi was busy with work during the holidays, he still had to work overtime.

    However, in the past few days, Xia Shangzhou had been using his annual leave to attend his sister¡¯s wedding.

    Xia Shangzhou had ten days of annual leave, so he still had a week of free time after his sister¡¯s wedding.

    He originally wanted to stay at home with his parents for a week, but because his sister was getting married, and he still didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, the two of them grumbled from the time he opened his eyes to the time he closed them at night. It was only for a day.., xia Shangzhou couldn¡¯t take it anymore. In the end, he simply booked a ticket to a nearby city and decided to go traveling alone to rx.

    Xia Shangzhou took the train to go, and when he arrived, it was already midnight.

    He had booked a hotel in advance. After he checked in, he ordered takeout and went to sleep after filling his stomach.

    Because he was on vacation, he deliberately turned off the rm that was always on. He thought that he could sleep until he woke up naturally. In the end, he received more than ten calls in the morning.

    ¡°Special Assistant Xia, how do you brew the tea that President Lin wants to drink? In the past, she was fine when I made tea, but today, I¡¯ve brewed it eighteen times. She always finds fault with it...¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Xia, what exactly does President Lin need to prepare when she goes to meet a client? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never gone with her before, but today, she keeps saying that I didn¡¯t do this well, that I didn¡¯t do that well...¡±

    ¡°Special Assistant Xia, when are youing back? Our entire secretary office can¡¯t hold on anymore...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In the end, Xia Shangzhou¡¯s phone rang the next second after he hung up.

    It was really strange... why was the female Devil¡¯s temper so strange today?

    Xia Shangzhou nced at his notebook. It wasn¡¯t the female devil¡¯s menstrual period either... then Xia Shangzhou ran to check the date again..

 Chapter 925

    <h4>Chapter 925: The anniversary of Qin Ting¡¯s death (1) </h4>

    No wonder the demoness was so furious today... it turned out that it was the anniversary of Qin Ting¡¯s death once again.

    In the first year, on the anniversary of Qin Ting¡¯s death, Lin Jiayi got drunk at her junior and Boss¡¯s singles¡¯release party.

    In the second year, on the anniversary of Qin Ting¡¯s death, Lin Jiayi went to a bar and drank herself to death. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had something urgent to discuss with her at thest minute and the bartender had picked up his call, he would have rushed over, i¡¯m afraid that she would have already been taken away by those malicious men who were surrounding her that night, right?

    The third year is today..

    As Xia Shangzhou was deep in thought, his phone rang once more. He picked up the call, and the new intern secretary inside was already crying, ¡°Assistant Xia, CEO Lin told me that I can¡¯t make the tea properly, so I¡¯ll get lostter... sob sob sob sob sob...¡±

    Through the cries of the intern secretary, Xia Shangzhou could also hear the sound of things being smashed, as well as Lin Jiayi¡¯s furious roar.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t hear what Lin Jiayi was saying, he could feel that the scene... was extremely terrifying.

    ¡°... Special Assistant Xia, what should I do? I really have no other choice. It¡¯s only been two hours since I started working, and CEO Lin has already smashed two desks...¡±

    Hearing the Intern Secretary¡¯s words once more.., xia Shangzhou came back to his senses and said, ¡°That... Little Qin, don¡¯t Cry yet, and don¡¯t go into the office either. I¡¯ll book a ticket back to Beijing right now... before youe back, I¡¯ll call someone over for you. As long as that persones over, the demoness... no matter how bad CEO Lin¡¯s temper is, he¡¯ll be able to control himself...¡±

    The intern secretary was still crying, but she didn¡¯t forget to gossip. ¡°Special Assistant Lin, who is that person you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see himter.¡±

    After hanging up the call, Xia Shangzhou immediately sent Shi Yao a message asking for help: [ little junior, calling little junior... ]

    But the person who replied to his message was Lin Jiage: [ Little Junior is taking a bath. ]

    Xia Shangzhou:¡±...¡±the heck, am I just being sent to my doorstep to be abused?

    Xia Shangzhou took a deep breath, and after taking another deep breath, he decided to put up with it. ¡°Boss, the handsome and rich boss, I want to borrow little junior for a while. Is that okay?¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±? ? ?¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. Boss, you¡¯ve misunderstood. What I mean is that I¡¯m not borrowing her, I¡¯m borrowing her for your sister...¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    He knew that the answer would be like this... Xia Shangzhou replied straightforwardly, ¡°Today is the anniversary of Qin Ting¡¯s death.¡±

    The other party fell silent for a moment before Xia Shangzhou received a message. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll bring Yaoyao overter.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou replied with a ¡®thank God¡¯emOji before starting to book his flight.

    The first flight back to Beijing was only left with first-ss seats.

    The price is a little expensive... Xia Shangzhou gritted his teeth, keyed in his password, and paid the bill. After which, he packed up his things and rushed to the airport.

    After arriving in Beijing, Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t even return home. Instead, he dragged his luggage and rushed straight to the LIN Corporation building.

    By the time he arrived, it was already past one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Lin Jiayi was on her lunch break, and Lin Jiage and Shi Yao had already left. When the people from the secretary¡¯s office saw him, it was as if they had seen a living bodhisattva, praising him at the same time, at the same time, Xia Shangzhou tossed the documents that Lin Jiayi had requested in the afternoon in front of him before returning to their respective posts to get busy.

    Xia Shangzhou roughly took a look at Lin Jiayi¡¯s schedule for the afternoon, and after taking a look at the time, he estimated that Lin Jiayi was about to wake up from her lunch break. Thus, he got up and went to the pantry to make a cup of coffee, he carried the Cup into Lin Jiayi¡¯s office.

 Chapter 926

    <h4>Chapter 926: The anniversary of Qin Ting¡¯s death (2) </h4>

    Just as Xia Shangzhou had predicted, Lin Jiayi had already woken up. She sat at her desk with a furious frown on her face.

    Back when he had first started his internship with Lin Jiayi, he had truly been afraid of her. Every time he saw her, he wanted to run away. But now.., however, Xia Shangzhou calmly ced his coffee cup in front of Lin Jiayi and said, ¡°CEO Lin, there¡¯s a video conference in twenty minutes. You can go and freshen up your makeup now. I¡¯ve already prepared the information for the conference for you. It¡¯s all here...¡±

    Lin Jiayi picked up the coffee cup and took a sip. It was the taste that she liked. She flipped through the information that Xia Shangzhou had prepared, and it was clear that it was the style that she liked.

    The rage on her face vanished in an instant. ¡°Aren¡¯t you on your annual leave?¡±

    ¡°Er... my younger sister got married, and my parents kept urging me to get married at home. I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so I came back to work...¡±Xia Shangzhou hid the fact that he wanted to go on a vacation, but before he could do so, someone called him back to Beijing.

    Lin Jiayi replied with an ¡°OH¡±and drank half a cup of coffee before standing up to go to the bathroom to freshen up.

    Xia Shangzhou left Lin Jiayi¡¯s office to attend to her client matters after the end of her video conference.

    At 3:30 AM, Lin Jiayi¡¯s conference ended, and she was about to meet her client. Xia Shangzhou had already prepared the car in advance and ced t shoes in the car, so that Lin Jiayi could wear them when she returned to the car after meeting her client, this was to make her heels feel morefortable.

    Since Xia Shangzhou was back, it was naturally him who apanied Lin Jiayi to meet the client. Before leaving the office, Xia Shangzhou took a look at the temperature at night. It was a little low, so he went to Lin Jiayi¡¯s closet and rummaged through a down jacket and a nket, while he was at it, he took a few warmers and warm water bags. After which, Xia Shangzhou went to his desk and took out his phone and wallet. He didn¡¯t forget to open his drawer and take out a box of stomach medicine and hangover medicine.

    Lin Jiayi was afraid of the cold, but she was also a person who didn¡¯t care about the temperature. Those few days of the month were always excruciatingly painful, but she didn¡¯t have a good memory.

    Her stomach wasn¡¯t that good, and she loved to eat spicy food. Sometimes, she would suddenly have a stomachache, so the stomach medicine became a regr item in his desk drawer.

    As for the hangover medicine... since Lin Jiayi was with him, he wouldn¡¯t let her drink. Even if she was forced to drink at a social gathering, he would still force her to drink. Thus, he prepared the usual hangover medicine for himself, but today was different, today was the anniversary of Qin Ting¡¯s death, so she would definitely drink. Thus, she would prepare some hangover medicine in advance so that she wouldn¡¯t have a terrible hangover the next day.

    Xia Shangzhou had prepared everything well, and even though Lin Jiayi had a fiery temper today, she was still more docile than before.

    By the time she finished meeting with her clients, it was already 7 pm.

    To be exact, Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t have any social engagements today.

    Xia Shangzhou knew that Lin Jiayi would be going out for a drink after they parted, so he took the initiative to ask, ¡°CEO Lin, I¡¯m free today. Do you want to go to Wiks, Liang Jiusi¡¯s new bar? I heard that it¡¯s pretty good...¡±

    Everything was under Xia Shangzhou¡¯s control, but Lin Jiayi nodded her head and replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    It was still early, so there weren¡¯t many people in Wiks.

    Liang Jiusi wasn¡¯t around either, but the waiter knew Xia Shangzhou and Lin Jiayi, so he arranged for them to have the best and most hidden seats.

    Since Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t intend to speak, Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t speak either.

 Chapter 927

    <h4>Chapter 927: Pregnancy (1)</h4>

    The two of them sat in their respective seats in silence, sipping on their wine.

    After a long while, Lin Jiayi raised her head and suddenly asked Xia Shangzhou, ¡°GPS, how Old Are You?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a year older than boss.¡±

    ¡°That means you¡¯re two years younger than me...¡±Lin Jiayi¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile, but a dazzling light shone from her eyes,¡±... brat.¡±

    ¡°...¡±brat? This title isn¡¯t even as good as a navigation device..

    ¡°Hey, Little Bro, have you ever liked someone?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou:¡±...¡±little bro? This title isn¡¯t even as good as a brat..

    Xia Shangzhou fell silent for a moment before shaking his head, ¡°No.¡±

    He used to think that his junior was his goddess, but that kind of feeling wasn¡¯t even enough to move his heart, much less like her.

    After hearing Xia Shangzhou¡¯s reply, Lin Jiayi gulped down arge ss of wine in disappointment, ¡°I thought that you had someone you liked. That way, I could still hear your story...¡±

    As she spoke, Lin Jiayi turned her gaze to her wine ss. Her fingertips gently caressed the wine ss, ¡°I once liked someone very much... so much so that... I want to spend the rest of my life with him.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou knew that Lin Jiayi was referring to Qin Ting, but he pretended not to know. ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°After that... After that, he died... he died in a car ident eight years ago... It was a car that fell off a cliff, leaving nothing behind...¡±

    So, that¡¯s how he died... Xia Shangzhou pinched the wine ss in his hand and said, ¡°CEO Lin, I¡¯m sorry for your loss. If he were still alive, he would definitely want you to be happy.¡±

    ¡°I am very happy. I think that making money will make me happy, so I¡¯ve been making money crazily all these years... I think that buying and buying will make me happy, so I¡¯ve been trying my best to buy and buy all these years... I can only allow myself to be sad for one day, and that¡¯s today...¡±

    Out of the four people in Room 501, Xia Shangzhou knew that he was the one with the dumbest mouth. He didn¡¯t know how to console Lin Jiayi, so he thought for a long time, finally, he said, ¡°CEO Lin, you¡¯ll meet a better person in the future.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll meet a very good person every day. Look, there are so many people chasing after me. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that they¡¯re all very good, but... Do you know? ¡°Gps. After he left, I didn¡¯t think about getting married. I just wanted to die alone.¡±

    Hearing those words, Xia Shangzhou chuckled. ¡°CEO Lin, you won¡¯t die alone. I¡¯ll be by your side.¡±

    Lin Jiayi felt that Xia Shangzhou was joking, so she chuckled lightly. After a moment, she said, ¡°The navigation device is aforting word, but I still have to thank you...¡±

    As she spoke, Lin Jiayi stared at the navigation device and said, ¡°I think your parents are right. You¡¯re not young anymore. You should find a good girl, have a good rtionship, and live a good life...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t say anything but smiled.

    Lin Jiayi poured herself another ss of wine and said, ¡°Navigation device, I¡¯ll keep an eye out for you. Once I meet a good girl, I¡¯ll introduce her to you.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t reject her offer and simply replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t say anything else and just poured herself another ss of wine.

    Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t say anything else either. He knew that she would get drunk, so he restrained himself.

    He did not look at her in front of him. His eyes were staring out of the window, but her figure was reflected in the window.

    He looked at her figure and said quietly in his heart, no, I don¡¯t have a girl I like, I Have Someone I love.

 Chapter 928

    <h4>Chapter 928: Pregnancy (2)</h4>

    Staring at her figure, he said in his heart, ¡®No, I don¡¯t have a girl I like. I have someone I love.¡¯.

    ¡®however, the person I love... I don¡¯t deserve her... So, I¡¯ll always be by her side. If she dies alone, I¡¯ll die alone with her.¡¯.

    Before ten o¡¯clock, Lin Jiayi was already drunk as a skunk.

    Xia Shangzhou sent her home. As usual, he tidied up her messy home and went to the kitchen to prepare a pot of porridge. After warming it up, he sent a message to Lin Jiayi, after reminding her to drink it the next day, he took a taxi back to his rented house.

    It was already three in the morning. Xia Shangzhou took a shower andy on his bed. Just as he was about to fall asleep, his phone screen lit up.

    He picked it up and took a look. It was a text message.

    ¡°Mr. Xia, I sincerely invite you to join mypany. If you are not satisfied with the annual sry I gave youst time, I can double it and give you shares of thepany. I can also give you some say in thepany.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou almost did not consider it and rejected the message. ¡°No need. Thank you for your favor.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Xia, ording to my understanding, the sry that CEO Lin gave you was average. With your ability, it¡¯s a little overkill to stay by her side and get a job as a special assistant. Look at you, you¡¯ve stayed by her side for so many years, and now you can¡¯t even afford an apartment in Beijing. The sry that I gave you is really enough. Or you can give me your conditions, and I¡¯ll consider it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the qualifications. I Won¡¯t change jobs.¡±After replying to this message, Xia Shangzhou immediately blocked the other party¡¯s message. Putting down his phone, hey down on the single bed in the rented apartment, closed his eyes, and fell asleep.

    ..

    After the end of the final examination, Shi Yao began looking for an internship.

    She had always dreamed of bing a teacher, so the positions she applied for were all teachers.

    In the end, Shi Yao¡¯s internship position was as an English teacher at G University¡¯s high school affiliated to Renmin University of China.

    However, due to the uing winter break, Shi Yao¡¯s internship would be held after the spring festival.

    After thentern festival, it was almost time for Shi Yao to go to work. As she had never lectured before, she was still a little nervous. Thus, before she reported to school, she took Lin Jiage as an experiment subject and tried lecturing for two periods, however, the results weren¡¯t too good either. In the end, as the lecture continued, the teacher ended up sleeping on the bed.

    Not too long after the spring festival ended, spring arrived.

    Having already interned for more than half a month, Shi Yao was already able to deal with her students with ease.

    She had a good personality, was beautiful, and was the teacher of one of the school¡¯s top sses. As such, there wasn¡¯t anything troubling her at all. On the contrary, she was especially well-liked by her students.

    As such, Shi Yao learned a lot of things about the students¡¯families.

    For example, Wang Xiaoning said that her mother was pregnant with a second child, and the results were just out.

    Another example was Zhang Xiao, who said that her father had found a stepmother for her, and she was pregnant.

    Another example was Xia Tingting, who said that her mother was pregnant again, and because it was her third child, she had to abort it.

    Every day, after Shi Yao finished her lessons, she would return home and chat with Lin Jiage about school matters. As they chatted, she came to a conclusion ¡ª there were a lot of people who had gotten pregnant recently..

    A moment ago, she was curled up on the sofa in Lin Jiage¡¯s embrace, munching on the grapes he had stuffed into her mouth as she shared this conclusion with him. A momentter, she suddenly felt a wave of nausea in her stomach, and she abruptly leaped up from the sofa, she rushed to the bathroom and began retching into the sink.

 Chapter 929

    <h4>Chapter 929: Is he going to suffer from malnutrition (1) </h4>

    Shi Yao¡¯s series of reactions were swift and unexpected.

    Lin jiage, who had been caught off guard, only realized what was going on when he heard Shi Yao¡¯s vomiting. He swiftly stood up and rushed to the bathroom, ¡°Yaoyao, why did you suddenly vomit? Are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡±

    Shi Yao, who had stopped vomiting, raised her head and shook her head at Lin Jiage through the mirror in front of her. She was just about to reply to him, but before she could do so, another bout of intense nausea struck her, causing her to bend over and start vomiting again.

    Lin jiage hurriedly reached out and patted Shi Yao¡¯s back lightly. Seeing that she had been vomiting for a long time, but nothing came out of her mouth, he couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°This won¡¯t do. Let¡¯s go to the hospital to take a look...¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Jiage pulled Shi Yao¡¯s hand.

    Shi Yao resisted Lin Jiage¡¯s force for a moment, and after the feeling of vomiting subsided a little, she finally spoke up, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I ate a little too much in the school cafeteria in the afternoon, and I¡¯ve been feeling a little nauseous ever since I got home from school in the afternoon...¡±

    ¡°Did you eat something dirty? Or did you suffer from a Stomachache?¡±Lin Jiage asked, but he still insisted on his own opinion. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s better to let the Doctor take a look at you...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever, nor do I have diarrhea. I definitely didn¡¯t eat something bad, and my stomach doesn¡¯t hurt either. It¡¯s even more unlikely that I have a stomachache. It¡¯s too troublesome to go to the hospital in the middle of the night. I still have an early morning ss tomorrow, so I¡¯ll have to waste a lot of time...¡±Shi Yao turned on the tap, she took a cup of warm water and rinsed her mouth, only to realize that she was fine again. Putting aside vomiting, even the difort in her stomach had disappearedpletely, thus, he became even more adamant on his decision,¡±... Besides, look at me. I¡¯m fine now, so I really don¡¯t need to make a trip to the hospital anymore...¡±

    Lin Jiage was still a little worried. He stared at Shi Yao and asked a few more times to make sure that she was really fine, and only then did he give in to her wishes, but in the end, he still said, ¡°Let¡¯s get something straight first. If you¡¯re still feeling unwell, you¡¯ll have to go to the hospital.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Jiage had given in to her, Shi Yao nodded furiously. After saying ¡®Un un un un¡¯a few times, she washed her hands and returned to the sofa with Lin Jiage to continue watching television.

    After dinner, she suddenly felt a sudden urge to eat grapes, so Lin jiage specially drove to a nearby supermarket to buy them.

    Right now, after Shi Yao came out of the bathroom, she was staring at the grapes. For some reason, she suddenly lost her appetite, and she felt a slight urge to eat a watermelon.

    Fortunately, when Auntie Sun came over a few days ago, she brought arge watermelon with her. Thus, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t need to make another trip in the middle of the night. Instead, he got up and went to the dining room to help Shi Yao cut the watermelon.

    Recalling how she had vomited a little too much back then, after cutting the watermelon, he specially brewed a cup of warm milk for her.

    By the time Lin Jiage returned to the living room with the watermelon and milk, Shi Yao, who had been lying on the sofa with a pillow and watching the television with great interest not too long ago, had already fallen asleep on the sofa.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t wake Shi Yao up, so he carefully ced the things in his hands on the table. After which, he bent down and carried Shi Yao into the master bedroom.

    As he ced her on the bed, Lin Jiage thought back to the past week, and it seemed like soft bun had been sleeping too much..

    He was the one who would pick her up after work every day. On the way home, even though it was only a thirty-minute journey, she was still able to rest on the passenger seat for a while.

 Chapter 930 - Is he going to be malnourished? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 930: Is he going to be malnourished? (2) </h4>

    Every day when she went to work, he would send messages to her. asionally, when he was free, he would call her, but recently, she replied to his messages very slowly, and answered his calls very slowly. Then, she would exin to him, she was just a little sleepy and fell asleep on the table for a while. She always used this excuse to reply to him, causing him to think that she had a new lover at school. The day before yesterday, he had even armed himself tightly, he secretly ran to her school and observed her for a while. When he found that she was really sleeping, he felt relieved and returned to thepany to continue his meeting.

    It was really strange. In the past, she would not sleep at one or two o¡¯clock at night. In the recent week, she was so sleepy that she could not open her eyes before ten o¡¯clock. At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, he had already tidied up, yet, she still refused to get out of bed..

    Logically speaking, Soft Bun¡¯s body shouldn¡¯t be in any sort of condition. Before she joined thepany, he had apanied her for a full-body checkup, and she was extremely healthy... could it be that spring hade, and Soft Bun was so tired?

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage carefully tucked shi yao under the nket. Then, looking at her sleeping face, he suddenly recalled that he had a meeting with a client the night before yesterday. After sending her home, he went back to hispany to work overtime, and when he returned.., she was already asleep.

    At 9:30 yesterday, he received a call from overseas, and by the time he hung up, she was already asleep again.

    Today..

    It couldn¡¯t be considered as a good day, but considering the past few days, he hadn¡¯t paid her a proper visit..

    It was no wonder he felt that something was missing recently. It turned out that he had been buying condoms less often. If this continued, he was afraid that he would suffer from malnutrition, right?

    No, no, no. Tomorrow, he would have to apany soft bun to grade the students¡¯homework. After that, he would have to coax soft bun to bed early so that she could replenish her nutrition before she fell asleep..

    ..

    The next day, Shi Yao was still not woken up by her rm, but by Lin Jiage¡¯s wake-up call.

    Having slept for nearly ten hours, she still felt that she wasn¡¯t getting enough sleep. However, when she thought about going to work, she still perked up and climbed out of bed to wash up in the bathroom.

    While brushing her teeth, the feeling of vomiting fromst night reappeared once more.

    Shi Yao vomited into the washbasin for a moment, and when she finally recovered, she couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    What¡¯s wrong with me? From yesterday onwards, I felt an inexplicable urge to throw up... It¡¯s already the second day, and this feeling still hasn¡¯t disappeared... could there really be something wrong with my body?

    ¡°Yaoyao? Yaoyao?¡±

    The sound of Lin Jiage calling Shi Yao out for breakfast could be heard from outside the bedroom.

    Shi Yao hurriedly collected her thoughts and replied to Lin Jiage. After which, she quickly rinsed her mouth and washed her face before walking out of the bedroom.

    There were meat buns and tofu pudding that Shi Yao loved the most for breakfast, but not only did Shi Yao not have the slightest desire to eat them, she even felt nauseous just by looking at them. On the other hand, it was the pickled cucumber that she usually didn¡¯t like to eat that she was eating, and she was eating the millet congee instead, she actually ate a huge te of it. It wasn¡¯t until Lin Jiage noticed that she was eating too much of this pickled food and stopped her that she finally gave up.

    After breakfast, as usual, Lin Jiage drove Shi Yao to school first.

    It had only been half an hour since Shi Yao woke up and finished her breakfast. However, as she sat in the car, she felt a littlezy and sleepy under the Warm Spring Sun. In fact, she even felt a little tired.

    Arriving at the entrance of the high school affiliated to G University, Shi Yao alighted from the car and watched as Lin Jiage¡¯s car left. Only then did she turn around to head back to school.

 Chapter 931

    <h4>Chapter 931: This world sure is a coincidence (1)</h4>

    Arriving at the entrance of the high school affiliated to Renmin University of China, Shi Yao alighted from the car and watched as Lin Jiage¡¯s car left. Only then did she turn around to head back to school.

    However, before she could make a move, someone suddenly called out to her, ¡°Teacher Shi.¡±

    Hearing the voice, Shi Yao raised her head and saw her student, Zhang Xiao, alighting from a red car. He ran over to her happily.

    Shi Yao first smiled warmly at Zhang Xiaonuan. Just as she was about to greet Zhang Xiao, she suddenly saw the person in the driver¡¯s seat through the Red Car¡¯s window. The smile on her face froze.

    She knew that person, and he was an old friend of hers. Even though it had been two years since theyst met, Shi Yao was still able to recognize that she was her former schoolmate ¡ª Qin Yiran.

    Just like back in University, Qin Yiran still wore exquisite makeup, but now, it was more suitable for her to wear heavy makeup.

    Whether it was on her wrists or ears, she was wearing glittering jewelry.

    She didn¡¯t seem to have expected to meet her either, and a look of surprise appeared on her face.

    However, Shi Yao didn¡¯t Look Qin Yiran in the eye for too long, because Zhang Xiao had already walked up to her and intimately reached out to pull her hand. ¡°Good morning, teacher Shi.¡±

    Shi Yao came back to her senses and lowered her head to look at Zhang Xiao. ¡°Good morning, Zhang Xiao.¡±

    Seeing that Qin Yiran had no intention of getting out of the car to greet her, she naturally wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to Greet Qin Yiran either. Thus, she pulled Zhang Xiao into the school.

    On the way to the ssroom, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask Zhang Xiao, ¡°Zhang Xiao, is the person who brought you here... your rtive?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±Zhang Xiao shook her head, with a displeased expression, she replied,¡±... Shi Laoshi, she¡¯s the stepmother that my dad found for me a few days ago, the one who got pregnant... I really hate her. I didn¡¯t agree to her bing my stepmother, so my dad didn¡¯t dare to bring her home. In the past, she didn¡¯t bother with me at all, probably because my dad was rich. Then, she noticed that I was a little too important to my dad, so she started sucking up to me like crazy. She bought me clothes and sent me to school, but even so, I still don¡¯t like her...¡±

    ¡°Teacher Shi, I know that it¡¯s not easy for my father. When my mother gave birth to me, she died in childbirth. Sooner orter, my father will find me a stepmother, but I don¡¯t want that woman to be my stepmother. I suspect that the children in her belly are not my father¡¯s... They all think that I¡¯m young and don¡¯t know anything. In fact, I know everything. Teacher Shi, do you know? ¡°I was beside that woman when she first met my father. At that time, she was one of my uncle¡¯s women, but for some reason, she ended up hooking up with my father... teacher Shi, if only you were the stepmother my father found for me... That way, I would be able to meet you alone. Teacher Shi, Tell Me, why did you find a boyfriend so early on...¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, thinking that if Lin jiage were to hear those words, he would probably be filled with jealousy.

    She reached out and patted Zhang Xiao¡¯s head, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Even if you graduate, you can alwayse to school to y with the teachers.¡±

    Hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, Zhang Xiao immediately cheered up, ¡°Teacher Shi, as long as you don¡¯t find me annoying, I¡¯lle visit you every day after I graduate.¡±

    Shi Yao smiled and replied with a ¡°Alright¡±before letting go of Zhang Xiao¡¯s hand, signaling for her to hurry into the ssroom to study.

 Chapter 932 - This world sure is a coincidence (2)

    <h4>Chapter 932: This world sure is a coincidence (2)</h4>

    After Zhang Xiao entered the ssroom, Shi Yao went to her office and sat down at her desk. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration at how coincidental this world could be at times!

    She had thought that Qin yiran, Liang Mumu, or Han Jing were all in the past and would never appear in her life again. Yet, who would have thought that Qin yiran would actually be rted to her student.

    From Zhang Xiao¡¯s description, she roughly understood that after Qin Yiran graduated, she probably didn¡¯t find any decent jobs either. Instead, she was fooling around with some rich men. After meeting Zhang Xiao¡¯s father, she thought that the mother should rely on her son to support her family.., to fly to the top and be a Phoenix..

    It was a pity that no matter how good her ns were, she didn¡¯t expect Zhang Xiao¡¯s father to care so much about his daughter. Zhang Xiao didn¡¯t like her, and she didn¡¯t manage to sessfully enter a wealthy family with the child in her belly.

    In the past, Shi Yao wouldn¡¯t feel tired even if she attended four sses a day. But today, Shi Yao didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. After just one ss, her legs were already weak from exhaustion, and she was on the verge of fainting at any moment.

    It took a lot of effort for her to push herself through the entire ss, and Shi Yao could be said to be exhausted.

    Back in her office, she sat on her chair, unable to move at all.

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have any lessons in the morning. After resting for a while, she opened her textbook and began preparing for the lesson. While she was writing, Shi Yao suddenly felt another bout of nausea in her stomach. Unable to make it to the washroom in time, she could only throw up, she could only grab the small trash can on the table and throw it up.

    While throwing up, Shi Yao could still vaguely feel a throbbing pain in her abdomen.

    These signs are really too abnormal..

    Just as Shi Yao was thinking about this, she suddenly felt another bout of retching.

    Sitting next to her was teacher Li, an intern teacher who had just graduated just like her. He was just a male student, but seeing that she was vomiting non-stop.., shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern, ¡°Teacher Shi, why are you so pale? Do you want to go to the school hospital for a Checkup?¡±

    Hearing those words, teacher Zhang, who was seated opposite Shi Yao, raised his head and nced at Shi Yao. She was already a mother of two, sopared to teacher Li.., he was much calmer as he asked, ¡°Teacher Shi, when did you start throwing up like this? How many days have you been throwing up?¡±

    Shi Yao replied, ¡°I started throwing up yesterday...¡±

    Teacher Zhang didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he stood up and walked up to Shi Yao, asking in a low voice, ¡°Then, what about your period? Is it here yet? If not, you look as though you¡¯re pregnant...¡±

    As Zhang Laoshi spoke, he red at Li Laoshi, who was eavesdropping on her conversation with Shi Yao,¡±... It¡¯s a woman¡¯s topic, so what¡¯s a man like you doing here?¡±

    The furious Li Laoshi sat up straight.

    It was only then that Zhang Laoshi walked up to Shi Yao and continued, ¡°You should go to the hospital for a checkup. You should listen to me...¡±

    Shi Yao hurriedly smiled at Zhang Laoshi and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±After she returned to her seat, she turned on her phone and took a look at her notebook. It was only then that she realized that she hadn¡¯t had her periodst month..

    As it was her first time as a teacher during her internship, she had ced all of her attention on her students, so she didn¡¯t notice any of these details at all..

    Thinking about it now, vomiting, drowsiness, weakness, and a change in taste... all of these fit perfectly with the rules of pregnancy..

    Could it be that Zhang Laoshi was right, that she was... pregnant?

    But she and Lin Jiage had always taken precautions!

 Chapter 933

    <h4>Chapter 933: The Greatest Love Rival in history (1)</h4>

    But even if she had used birth control, it wasn¡¯t a 100% chance of sess. Could it be that the extremely small probability of her and Lin jiage bumping into each other was just a coincidence?

    The more Shi Yao thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. This was especially so when she recalled how her lower abdomen was still throbbing with pain when she was lecturing earlier.

    Feeling a little worried, she recalled that she didn¡¯t have any sses in the afternoon, so she took a leave of absence and decided to follow teacher Zhang¡¯s instructions to go to the hospital for a checkup.

    Knowing that Lin Jiage had a meeting in the afternoon, Shi Yao didn¡¯t disturb her. Instead, she gave Leng Nuan a call and asked her to pick her up from school. After which, she apanied her to thergest maternity and child hospital in Beijing.

    Registration, queue, and a series of examinations... by the time Shi Yao received the results, it was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Just as Zhang Laoshi had said, she was really pregnant, and she was already nearly two months pregnant.

    The Doctor in charge of her suggested that she get a B-scan. By the time she got the results, it was already four o¡¯clock. After the Doctor finished looking at the scan, he replied to Shi Yao that everything was fine, he reminded her toe back for another checkup in a month¡¯s time.

    By the time Shi Yao and Leng Nuan came out of the hospital, the spring breeze was already blowing in their faces, bringing with it the fragrance of the freshly bloomed spring flowers. From the moment Shi Yao learned that she was pregnant until now, her brain was as clear as paste, and it finally cleared up a little.

    She was really pregnant.

    Even if she had used birth control, there was still a very small chance that something like that would really happen to her and Lin Jiage.

    Shi Yao felt that everything was too surreal, so much so that when Leng Nuan pulled the car door open and called her into the car, she felt as if she was in a dream. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Nuan Nuan, am I really pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Un...¡±as Leng Nuan started the car, she nced at Shi Yao. Recalling how young she was, and seeing the shocked look on her face, she couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±... What are your ns for this child?¡±

    ¡°What ns?¡±Shi Yao asked Leng Nuan in return. It was only then that she realized that Leng Nuan had asked her this question because she was acting too surprised, thus, she continued, ¡°It¡¯s definitely going to be born. Sooner orter, Lin Jiage and I are going to have a child together. Now that we suddenly have a child, there¡¯s no way we can abort it... I just feel that it¡¯s a little inconceivable...¡±

    Shi Yao paused for a moment. She hadn¡¯t shared such good news with Lin Jiage yet, so she took out her phone and tried to send a message to Lin Jiage. However, halfway through the call, she suddenly felt that it was too explosive, so she decided to send him a message, it didn¡¯t seem that exciting, so she turned to look at Leng Nuan and said, ¡°Nuannuan, can you send me to Lin Jiage¡¯spany...¡±

    ..

    When Shi Yao arrived at Lin Jiage¡¯spany, it was around five o¡¯clock. Lin Jiage was in the middle of a meeting, so Shi Yao didn¡¯t allow anyone to disturb him. Instead, she went straight to his office.

    Perhaps it was because she had been running around the hospital for too long in the afternoon, but while waiting for Lin jiage, Shi Yao fell asleep on his sofa.

    When she woke up, she felt an itchy and numbing sensation in her ears. She frowned slightly before realizing that it was Lin Jiage who was kissing her.

    She dodged Lin Jiage¡¯s kiss and nced out the window. Noticing that it was already dark outside, she subconsciously asked, ¡°What time is it...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost seven...¡±as Lin Jiage spoke, he pressed his lips against her neck once more, and his hands still dived into her clothes.

    ¡¤

    PS: a new week has arrived, week of activities: in this chapter, 10 random readers will be given 20 yuan cash red packets, and 2 readers will be given snacks gift packs. Well, the book ising to an end, which means that there are fewer and fewer activities, everyone should participate and cherish the condition of winning the lottery: vote ~ ~

 Chapter 934 - The greatest love rival in history (2)

    <h4>Chapter 934: The greatest love rival in history (2)</h4>

    Having been together with Lin Jiage for two years, Shi Yao naturally knew what he was up to. With a slight frown, she subconsciously grabbed Lin Jiage¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Lin Jiage, I have something to tell you...¡±

    ¡°Un...¡±Lin Jiage kissed Shi Yao¡¯s lips, making a muffled sound.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to break free from her grasp, and he began to get restless once more.

    In the face of Lin Jiage¡¯s perfunctory response, Shi Yao felt a little displeased, and her tone became a little heavier, ¡°Lin Jiage!¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop moving, but his lips moved slightly away from Shi Yao¡¯s,¡±... You Say what you want, I¡¯ll do what I want... We¡¯ll do it at the same time...¡±

    We¡¯ll do it at the same time!

    Just as Lin Jiage was about to kiss Shi Yao with his lips, Shi Yao reached out and pressed down on his face, preventing him from approaching her, ¡°Lin jiage, I really have something very serious to tell you...¡±

    Lin jiage, who had been stopped by her, showed no signs of getting angry at all. Instead, he grabbed her hand and pecked it lightly and heavily. At the same time, his other hand was already starting to take off her clothes.

    ¡°Lin Jiage, if you keep doing this, I¡¯m really going to get angry!¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, I was wrong...¡±Lin Jiage admitted his mistake, but his body was still pressing down on Shi Yao.

    ¡°Lin Jiage!¡±Shi Yao panicked. She struggled with all her might, but there was no way she could withstand Lin Jiage¡¯s strength, thus, she could only threaten him, ¡°Lin jiage, it¡¯s your choice. Are you going to be tied up on the bed or locked in the bathroom...¡±

    ¡°... Lin Jiage, let me tell you, our family is going to have one more member!¡±Since her threat was ineffective, all she had to do was throw out her trump card.

    ¡°Oh...¡±Lin Jiage replied nonchntly. He pressed down on Shi Yao, who was about to break free from his grasp, and deftly removed her clothes before cing his lips on her fair back, with a seductive tone, he asked,¡±... Yaoyao, do you want to get a dog or a cat?¡±

    Was what she said just now really that hard to understand? Did he really think that she meant by having one more member that she wanted to get a pet?

    Shi Yao frowned as she nced at the man whose eyes were filled with lust. Suddenly, she turned around, hooked her arm around his neck, and winked at him, she raised her voice seductively, ¡°Why don¡¯t You Guess?¡±

    Lin Jiage had been thinking about Shi Yao a lottely, and seeing her like this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel an itch in his heart. Lowering his head, he kissed Shi Yao¡¯s neck and chest, ¡°No matter what you raise, I¡¯ll support you...¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±A hint of surprise could be seen on Shi Yao¡¯s face. After asking Lin jiage, her slender fingersnded on Lin Jiage¡¯s belt, and with a light tug, she untied his belt.

    They had been together for two years, so she was naturally the one who knew where he couldn¡¯t stand the most, so she focused on that area.

    Her movements were deliberately slow, seductive, and rhythmic, causing his mouth to dry up and his entire body to burst into mes.

    The torment of Heaven and Hell was unbearable for Lin Jiage. He grabbed her hand, and he couldn¡¯t wait to get straight to the point..

    But just as his actions reached the point where he had no choice but to shoot his arrow, the seductive girl suddenly spoke up, ¡°Our family needs another member. She¡¯s neither a cat nor a dog, but your greatest love rival in history, a baby.¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s movements didn¡¯t stop.

    Shi Yao wasn¡¯t in a hurry either. She slowly continued, ¡°To put it simply, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    PS: I feel sorry for Lin Jiage for a second, and then I¡¯llugh at him mercilessly one secondter!

 Chapter 935 - Little Apple, little tangyuan, little milk tea (1)

    <h4>Chapter 935: Little Apple, little tangyuan, little milk tea (1)</h4>

    It was as if Lin Jiage¡¯s acupoints had been struck, and his entire body suddenly froze.

    Three secondster, he raised his head and looked at Shi Yao, ¡°Yaoyao, this joke isn¡¯t funny at all. Look at me, I¡¯m almost scared to death by you...¡±

    As he spoke, he lowered his head and tried to kiss Shi Yao once more.

    But before he could do anything, Shi Yao, who was already prepared for this, snatched the test results from her bag and threw them at Lin jiage¡¯s face, ¡°Take a look for yourself...¡±

    Lin jiage touched his cheek, which had been slightly scratched by the paper, and lowered his head to take a look at the few pieces of paper before him. Then, with a perplexed expression, he reached out to pick them up one by one.

    After reading the first piece of paper, he frowned slightly.

    After reading the second piece of paper, his frown deepened even further.

    After reading the third piece of paper, his eyebrows knitted tightly together.

    After reading the fourth page, just as he had said, his face turnedpletely soft..

    Shi Yao pushed Lin jiage away in satisfaction. She sat up and tidied up her clothes, then calmly admired the man¡¯spletely petrified appearance, waiting for him to regain his senses.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds... five seconds, ten seconds... Thirty seconds, sixty seconds..

    By the time Shi Yao had counted to seventy seconds, Lin Jiage was staring at the final test report in his hand. He blinked a few times before staring at the test report with a stiff expression for a few more seconds, only then did he raise his head to look at Shi Yao and say, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re getting more and more cheeky. Your joke is getting bigger and bigger. Honestly, how much did you spend to forge these test reports?¡±

    Forge a banana peel!

    Without a second thought, Shi Yao kicked Lin Jiage¡¯s knee, ¡°Lin jiage, what do you mean by this? You¡¯re not going to admit your debt to Little Apple, are you?¡±

    Lin jiage groaned in pain before looking at Shi Yao with innocent eyes. perplexed, he asked, ¡°Little Apple?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I really wanted to eat an apple just now, so I named the child in my stomach little apple...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±so soon, the baby already has a nickname?

    Seeing that Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t speaking, Shi Yao spoke up once more, ¡°Lin Jiage, what do you mean by you¡¯re not speaking? Don¡¯t you wee little tangyuan?¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±? ? ?¡±

    This time, before he could react, Shi Yao took the initiative to speak up, ¡°I wanted to eat tangyuan again just now, so I decided to change the baby¡¯s nickname to Little Tangyuan...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±this name really changes so quickly. What if I can¡¯t keep up with the pace?

    ¡°Lin Jiage, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Don¡¯t tell me you think that little milk tea isn¡¯t your child?¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±Little Milk Tea? In the blink of an eye, he wanted to drink milk tea again, so he changed his name to Little Milk Tea?

    This time, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t dare to wait for Shi Yao to speak, so he hurriedly replied, ¡°No...¡±

    He felt as if everything was just a dream. He pinched his thigh discreetly, and only after feeling a sharp pain did he look at Shi Yao, with an incredulous expression, he asked, ¡°Yaoyao, are these test results real?¡±

    Shi Yao finally heard a decent sentence, and she nodded in agreement.

    ¡°So, Yaoyao, you¡¯re really pregnant?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be a father?¡±

    Lin jiage muttered under his breath for a moment before recalling that he was going to spend the next ten months chatting with Shi Yao under the nket. He immediately blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

 Chapter 936

    <h4>Chapter 936: Little Apple, little tangyuan, little milk tea (2)</h4>

    ¡°What?¡±Hearing those words, Shi Yao raised her head and red at Lin Jiage.

    Lin jiage came back to his senses, and realizing that he had let the cat out of the bag, he hurriedly corrected himself, ¡°I said it¡¯s toote, I know it¡¯s toote... I should have heard the good news as soon as I returned to the Office!¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao¡¯s expression immediately softened.

    Having narrowly escaped death, Lin Jiage secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It was a good thing that his reaction was quick enough. If Soft Bun were to find out what she had said just now, he might not even be able to live the rest of his days chatting under his nket.

    Yesterday, he was still thinking about how he had been suffering from malnutrition recently, and he needed to recover from it today. Yet, in the end, such a shocking piece of news came to him... the heavens were intentionally making things difficult for him, not to mention malnutrition.., he was afraid that in the days toe, he would bepletely devoid of nutrition..

    Soft bun was right. The baby in her stomach was the greatest love rival in history. No matter how good his skills at pinching peach blossoms were, he would not dare to pinch this peach blossom even if he had a hundred, no, a thousand guts..

    He had only been together with soft bun for two years. They had not even had enough time together. How did she get pregnant? Was it easy for him to fall in love? Why were there so many twists and turns?

    Also, the baby in her stomach was called little apple, little milk tea, and little tangyuan. He thought that it should be called little light bulb... Oh, no, it was a blinding big light bulb..

    Looking at Lin Jiage¡¯s ever-changing expression, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel that he wasn¡¯t touched or excited. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and wave her hand in front of him, ¡°Lin Jiage... why do I Feel Like You¡¯re not happy?¡±

    Of course, I¡¯m not happy at all. To suddenly have a formidable rival fighting over my wife, and it¡¯s a rival that I have to support with my own money... how could I possibly be happy..

    However, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t dare to speak the truth. All he could do was shake his head furiously, ¡°How could that be? I¡¯m happy, very happy. I¡¯m going to be a father soon. Just thinking about it makes me feel like I¡¯m Dreaming...¡±

    As he said those words, Lin Jiage felt as if his heart was bleeding.

    Perhaps it was due to his guilty conscience, but he was afraid that Shi Yao would be able to see through him. Thus, he quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°Yaoyao, let¡¯s talk about getting married.¡±

    Even though he wasn¡¯t prepared to have a child, he couldn¡¯t possibly allow soft bun to abort the child. After all, an abortion would harm the body. There was no way he would do such a thing to hurt soft bun.

    Besides, he and Shi Yao were going to get married sooner orter. He had nned to hold the wedding after she graduated, but now that she was pregnant, her belly would only get bigger and bigger in the next few months. If they didn¡¯t hold the wedding, people would inevitably gossip about them, thus, the most urgent matter at hand was to hold the wedding as soon as possible..

    With this thought in mind, Lin Jiage spoke up once more, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yaoyao. We have to hold the wedding as soon as possible. Otherwise, in two months, your belly will get bigger and bigger, and you won¡¯t look good in a wedding dress...¡±

    After saying those words, Lin Jiage took out his phone and made a call to his grandfather.

    ..

    After hanging up the call, Old Mister Lin sat in front of the television, grinning from ear to ear as he watched the show.

    When Auntie Sun passed the fruits to old Mister Lin, she nced at the television. The main character in the show was in critical condition, and the group of people were crying together. There was nothing tough about at all. However, wasn¡¯t old Mister Lin¡¯s smile a little too bizarre?

    Auntie Sun was puzzled and couldn¡¯t help but look at Old Master Lin a few more times.

    Sensing her gaze, Old Master Lin Chuckled and took a grape and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Auntie Sun, are you trying to ask me why I¡¯m So Happy?¡±

    Before Auntie Sun could speak, old master lin grinned and said, ¡°Auntie Sun, don¡¯t look at me. Look at me. I Won¡¯t tell you that I have a great-grandson...¡±

    PS: that¡¯s all for today. I have a terrible headache. I¡¯m going to rest now. I¡¯ll write two more chapters tomorrow when I wake up. Good night

 Chapter 937

    <h4>Chapter 937: My granddaughter-inw is pregnant (1)</h4>

    Auntie Sun:¡±...¡±

    You Didn¡¯t want to tell me, but you couldn¡¯t control yourself and let it slip.

    Auntie sun: ¡°Congrattions, Old Sir. You finally got what you wanted. You¡¯re going to have a great-grandson.¡±

    When the smiling old Sir Lin heard this, his brows furrowed. He looked at Auntie Sun with a puzzled expression and asked curiously, ¡°How did you know that I have a great-grandson?¡±

    Nanny Sun:¡±...¡±

    Nanny Sun: ¡°Old Mister, you said it yourself.¡±

    When he heard this, Old Mister Lin realized that he had just been happy and spilled the news that everyone was celebrating together. He immediately red at Nanny Sun with a displeased expression, like a child, he became unreasonable. ¡°Nanny Sun, how could you do this? You tricked me into telling you my secret!¡±

    Auntie Sun:¡±...¡±

    There was no reason for her to me him. She didn¡¯t say anything just now and only looked at him twice. He said it himself..

    Elder Lin quickly waved his hand and looked very forgiving. ¡°Forget it. Since Yaoyao is pregnant, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡±

    Auntie Sun was full of grievances, but she could only say, ¡°Thank you, Elder.¡±

    Old Sir Lin picked up the Teacup on the table and slowly drank half a cup of tea. ¡°Even though it¡¯s two monthster than I expected, as long as I can get pregnant, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good...¡±

    As he spoke.., old Sir Lin couldn¡¯t help but curse at his grandson,¡±... there¡¯s definitely something wrong with that brat. If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to wait until May of this year to hear the good news about Yaoyao¡¯s pregnancy.¡±

    Auntie Sun couldn¡¯t help but defend Lin jiage, ¡°Old Mister, little young master isn¡¯t the only one who has the final say on this matter...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that there¡¯s something wrong with Yaoyao? Let me tell you, that¡¯s impossible! There¡¯s definitely something wrong with Yaoyao and Jiange!¡±Old Mister Lin red at Auntie Sun furiously.

    Auntie Sun:¡±...¡±she didn¡¯t mean that. She was simply feeling sorry for little young master. Old Mister really liked miss shi more and more, to the point that he couldn¡¯t even speak casually anymore.

    Nanny sun quickly exined, ¡°Old Master, how would I dare to say that there¡¯s something wrong with Miss Shi? I just feel that you¡¯re being too biased towards Miss Shi. Those who don¡¯t know might think that Miss Shi is your biological granddaughter and that the young master is your grandson-inw...¡±

    Old Master Lin: ¡°If Yaoyao is really my biological granddaughter, I definitely won¡¯t let her marry that stinky brat!¡±

    Auntie Sun:¡±...¡±alright then, there was nothing she could do. She could only silently sympathize with the young master for a minute.

    Auntie sun: ¡°Old Mister, if the young master were to hear your words, he¡¯ll be very upset. He¡¯ll think that in your heart, his existence is to marry Miss Shi...¡±

    Old Mister Lin: ¡°It¡¯s not all about marrying Yaoyao...¡±

    Hearing those words, Auntie Sun felt slightly gratified for Lin jiage. After all, was he really his grandson, or did he have love in him.

    Old Mister Lin:¡±... and getting yaoyao pregnant...¡±

    Auntie Sun was rendered speechless.¡±...¡±

    Auntie Sun was afraid that she would stab Lin Jiage¡¯s heart and die, so she found an excuse to leave. ¡°Old Mister, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to take a look. I¡¯m still cooking some soup...¡±

    Old Sir Lin waved his hand, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Just as Auntie Sun was about to turn around, old Sir Lin stopped her, ¡°Right, regarding Yaoyao¡¯s pregnancy, please keep it a secret for me. Don¡¯t let anyone know about it.¡±

    Auntie sun: ¡°Yes, Old Sir.¡±

    After saying those words, auntie sun turned around and walked into the kitchen, she heard old Sir Lin say, ¡°Old Li, Can¡¯t I call you if there¡¯s nothing else? You can see that I¡¯m happy even though we¡¯re on the phone? Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m very happy. My granddaughter-inw is pregnant...¡±

 Chapter 938 - My granddaughter-in-law is pregnant (2)

    <h4>Chapter 938: My granddaughter-inw is pregnant (2)</h4>

    Auntie Sun subconsciously turned her head and saw Old Mr. Lin holding his phone and boasting on the phone.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Let¡¯s not talk about buying you a drink after you¡¯re born. You have toe to my granddaughter-inw¡¯s wedding in a few days... Okay, okay, it¡¯s settled then...¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Old Mr. Lin didn¡¯t put down his phone. Instead, he stared at the phone for a while and then made another call.

    ¡°Old Chen, didn¡¯t you say that you woulde to visit me when you have time? I didn¡¯t miss you. Why Else Would I call you? ¡°I really have something good to tell you. My granddaughter-inw is pregnant... Where¡¯s your son? ¡°He¡¯s almost forty years old, right? ¡°And he still doesn¡¯t want to get married? ¡°Yes, I¡¯m about the same age as him. My Great-grandson is about toe out, but your grandson can¡¯t even see a shadow..

    ¡°Old Xia, what have you been busy with recently? Are You in Hainan? me? I¡¯m not as lucky as you. I can go on vacation easily. I Can¡¯t Leave... Why Can¡¯t I leave? Because my granddaughter-inw is pregnant...¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang, are you still ying cards? Don¡¯t y so much. It¡¯s not good for Your Health... me? I don¡¯t have time to y cards with you guys recently. Why? Because my granddaughter-inw is pregnant...¡±

    ¡°Brother Lu...¡±

    Auntie Sun couldn¡¯t look straight at the scene in front of her. She hurriedly turned her head away and went into the kitchen in silence.

    Who was the one who told her to keep it a secret just now? In the end, she turned around and, as if she couldn¡¯t wait to tell the world, called her old friends one by one to tell them that Miss Shi was pregnant..

    After cooking dinner, when Auntie Sun came out to call elder Lin for dinner, elder Lin was still on the phone.

    ¡°Gu Nan, what are you and Xia Yang doing? Why didn¡¯t youe to see me? Did youe to see me yesterday? Yesterday was yesterday, and today is today. Did youe to see me today? ¡°Forget it. On ount of Yaoyao¡¯s pregnancy, I forgive you and Xia Yang...¡±

    ¡°Gu bei, are you and Wanwan still abroad? is thepany¡¯s matter that important? Is it more important than Yaoyao¡¯s? Forget it. On ount of Yaoyao¡¯s pregnancy, I reluctantly ept the two of you returning to China after you¡¯re done with work for the next two days...¡±

    ¡°Jiayi, it¡¯s grandpa. Of course, Grandpa called you because he misses you. Do You Miss Grandpa Too?¡±? ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I guessed that you were trying to coax Grandpa, but on ount of Yaoyao¡¯s pregnancy, I¡¯ll take it as believing you this time...¡±

    Auntie Sun was rendered speechless for a long time.¡±...¡±

    While she was busy in the kitchen, old Mister Lin had been making calls all this time? Is the phone bill enough..

    Just as Auntie Sun was in deep thought, elder Lin ended the call with Lin Jiayi. He turned to auntie sun and said, ¡°Help me pay the phone billter. I just received a text message saying that my phone bill is less than ten Yuan...¡±

    Auntie Sun hurriedly replied with a ¡®yes¡¯before continuing, ¡°Elder, dinner is ready. Hurry up and eat while it¡¯s still hot.¡±

    Old Sir Lin Sighed and sat on the sofa to make another phone call. Then, he stood up and entered the dining room.

    Old Sir Lin was getting older and his taste was getting lighter. The fish cooked by chef Xiao song was slightly salty for old Sir Lin. As he ate, he reminded, ¡°Next time, the fish will be lighter...¡±

    Xiao song quickly walked over and was about to take the fish away. ¡°Old Sir, do you want me to make another serving for you...¡±

    Old Sir Lin waved the chopsticks in his hand and stopped him. Then, he picked up another piece of fish. ¡°No need. Since Yaoyao is pregnant, let¡¯s do it this time...¡±

 Chapter 939

    <h4>Chapter 939: ¡°Three followers, four Virtues¡±(1)</h4>

    Even though Lin jiage harbored a deep grudge against the one in Shi Yao¡¯s stomach, after the call with his grandfather, he and Shi Yao were just about to leave thepany when he saw that Shi Yao was only wearing a jacket, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask her to wait for a moment, after which, he went to the lounge inside and took out a winter scarf to wrap around Shi Yao¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s spring now, it¡¯s still a little chilly at night. Try not to catch a cold, or else you¡¯ll catch a cold. You Won¡¯t be able to take your medicine, and it¡¯ll be unbearable for you.¡±

    After saying those words, Lin Jiage took another look at Shi Yao and realized that she was wearing a pair of five-centimeter high heels, he couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°From today onwards, you can¡¯t Wear High Heels anymore. It¡¯ll be terrible if you fall...¡±

    After saying those words, Lin Jiage led Shi Yao out of the elevator. However, he still felt a little worried, so he decided to support her instead.

    Seeing how cautious and exaggerated Lin Jiage was, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Lin Jiage, I¡¯m not that delicate.¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not that delicate, you still have to be the most delicate.¡±

    As they spoke, Lin Jiage and Shi Yao took the elevator down and stopped on the sixth floor.

    The door opened, and a man was standing at the entrance of the elevator. His body reeked of cigarette smoke.

    Lin jiage frowned slightly. Just as the man was about to enter the elevator, he reached out his hand and stopped him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can I trouble you to take the next elevator...¡±

    Shi Yao looked at Lin Jiage with a perplexed expression.

    Just as she was about to ask Lin Jiage why he was acting this way, Lin Jiage stared sternly at the entrance of the elevator, just like Shi Yao, the equally confused man spoke up once more, ¡°You know that smoking is harmful to your health, right? You also know that second-hand smoke is even more harmful to the human body, right? If you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve already told you so, so you already know. Since you already know, you should take care of the pregnant woman and note in anymore...¡±

    At this point, Shi Yao finally understood Lin Jiage¡¯s intentions. She tugged at Lin Jiage¡¯s clothes in an attempt to stop him from going too far, ¡°Lin Jiage...¡±

    At the same time, the man standing at the entrance of the elevator also spoke up, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not smoking...¡±

    Lin Jiage turned a deaf ear to Shi Yao¡¯s actions and the man¡¯s words. He stood firm in his stance as he stared at the man who was staring at him with a deranged expression on his face, he continued speaking with conviction, ¡°It¡¯s true that you¡¯re not smoking, but you reek of cigarette smoke. What if you were toe in and smoke my fianc¨¦e? What if you were to affect the child in her stomach? You can bear such responsibility...¡±

    Before Lin Jiage could finish his words, the man standing outside the elevator reached out and pressed the button to close the elevator. He used the slowly closing elevator door to block Lin Jiage¡¯s righteous words.

    As the elevator continued to descend, Shi Yao expressed her opinion on Lin jiage¡¯s actions, ¡°Lin Jiage, your actions just now were a little too exaggerated...¡±

    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an exaggeration at all. The smell on his body is so strong. What if he chokes on you and the baby in your stomach?¡±

    Lin Jiage had always been a man of three followers and four virtues. Soft Bun had to follow his orders, soft bun had to obey his orders, soft bun had to follow his orders blindly, and Soft Bun had to wait for his ¡®Yes¡¯before putting on makeup.., when Soft Bun spent money, she had to give up on getting her makeup done; when Soft Bun got angry, she had to bear with it; and when Soft Bun¡¯s birthday came, she had to remember it..

    Even though Lin Jiage tried to defend himself, he quickly followed Shi Yao¡¯s instructions and added, ¡°Then I¡¯ll try my best to restrain myself...¡±

 Chapter 940

    <h4>Chapter 940: ¡°Three obedience and four Virtues¡±(2)</h4>

    From Shi Yao¡¯s point of view, Lin Jiage¡¯s so-called restraint seemed to have intensified.

    Whether it was getting in or getting out of the car or walking on foot, Lin Jiage treated her as if she was a concubine in his harem, carefully supporting her in case she tripped and fell. As long as there were a few more people around, Lin Jiage would protect her in his embrace, in fact, there were even some people who were just a meter away from her, so he began to remind the people around him to be careful of pregnant women. As such, no one within a two-meter radius of where Shi Yao passed by would be able to get close to her.

    Shi Yao suddenly felt like eating at a Cantonese restaurant, so Lin Jiage brought her to the best Cantonese restaurant in Beijing. Along the way, he drove with extreme caution, and when he was only fifty meters away from the car ahead, he stepped on the brakes.

    He didn¡¯t allow her to get out of the car when they reached the entrance of the Cantonese restaurant. Instead, he ran into the restaurant first and checked the route she would take. After making sure that there were no traces of water on the ground and that she wouldn¡¯t slip, he ran to the front of the car, carefully, he helped her down and escorted her into the private room.

    After taking her seat and ordering the dishes, Shi Yao wanted to wash her hands, but Lin Jiage didn¡¯t allow her to do so. Using the excuse that there was water in the washroom and she might fall, he asked the waiter to go to the supermarket next door to buy a washbasin and fetch some water for her personally, he brought it to Shi Yao and helped her wash it.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t find it tiring to go through all this trouble, but Shi Yao was on the verge of going insane. She couldn¡¯t help but use Lin Jiage of lying to her, saying that he had to control himself, but in the end, it was all for naught.

    The reprimanded Lin Jiage blinked his eyes at Shi Yao, with an innocent look on his face, he said, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯ve wronged me. I¡¯ve really controlled myself a lot already. If it weren¡¯t for my respect for your opinion, I would have closed the roads we drove past and only allowed one car to pass through. I also want to rent this restaurant, and you¡¯ll be the only one who can have this meal. I also want to hire a few security guards to surround you from all directions so that no one can get close to you. I...¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao¡¯s head began to ache, and she said, ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡±

    Lin jiage obediently shut his mouth, took out a tissue, and wiped Shi Yao¡¯s hands clean. After which, he dried up all the water droplets on the floor with a cloth before sitting down in front of Shi Yao and starting to serve her dinner.

    He was truly serving her, even more so than the emperor in the harem.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t even need to move her chopsticks the entire time. All she needed to do was move her eyes. As soon as she looked at the dish, Lin jiage fed it to her mouth, and she frowned at it, he immediately pulled the dish far away..

    After a meal, Lin Jiage¡¯s face was beaming with joy as if nothing had happened, but Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel tired for him.

    On the way home, the road conditions were extremely smooth, but Lin Jiage maintained his slowest pace and continued moving forward.

    Shi Yao watched on anxiously, ¡°Lin Jiage, why don¡¯t you get down and push the cart?¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I can¡¯t push it, I would have really wanted to do this...¡±Lin jiage said as he consoled Shi Yao,¡±... Yaoyao, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s Walk slowly. It¡¯ll be safe this way...¡±

    Upon reaching home, Shi Yao thought that she had finally calmed down and wanted to take a shower to rest, but in the end, Lin Jiage had to apany her the entire time she was taking a shower.

    Suppressing the urge to beat Lin Jiage up, Shi Yao waved at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a showerter. I suddenly feel like drinking yogurt...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get it for you...¡±

    After Lin Jiage left, Shi Yao mercilessly locked the bedroom door and went into the bathroom to take a shower.

 Chapter 941

    <h4>Chapter 941: Probably because he was going to be a father (1) </h4>

    After Shi Yao took a shower and changed into her pajamas, she ced Lin Jiage in her bedroom.

    She was indeed a little tired, so sheid on the bed and closed her eyes.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t disturb her, so he stayed by her side and apanied her to sleep.

    Not too longter, Shi Yao fell into a deep sleep.

    It was still early in the morning, so Lin Jiage didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. However, in such a quiet bedroom, as he gazed at Shi Yao, who was no different from usual, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but soften. ..

    The scene two years ago, when they first got together, was as clear as day to him.

    In the blink of an eye, she had given birth to his child..

    Life is truly a wonderful journey. If you meet the right person, every day, every minute, every second of every year will be a pleasant surprise.

    In a trance, Lin Jiage¡¯s hand uncontrobly lifted up and gentlynded on Shi Yao¡¯s abdomen.

    Her waist was still as slender as ever, and he found it hard to believe that it had already given birth to their child.

    He had to admit that he had no feelings for a baby that had suddenly appeared, but he loved this baby because it was hers.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t know how long he had been quietly staring at Shi Yao for, but his phone suddenly lit up.

    He took out his phone and took a look. It was a message from Lu bei, ¡°Boss, are youing out for a drink?¡±

    ......

    In the past, Lin Jiage would have rejected Lu Bei unless Shi Yao was there. However, Shi Yao was already asleep today, and he wasn¡¯t sleepy at all despite the long night ahead. Thus, he simply agreed to it.

    By the time Lin Jiage arrived, Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei were already drinking.

    Upon seeing Lu Bei walking over, they raised their heads in bewilderment and stared behind him. Seeing that they hadn¡¯t found the person they were looking for, they couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Boss, where¡¯s Little Junior?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s resting,¡±Lin Jiage replied nonchntly before sitting down.

    Lu Bei had real wine in front of him, but Xia Shangzhou had sprite in front of him. Lu Bei couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    He didn¡¯t say a word, but Lu Bei understood what Lin Jiage was trying to say, ¡°Boss, are you also thinking that old Xia is really boring? Every time hees out for a drink, he drinks sprite there...¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t say a word, but he nodded his head in agreement. After which, he picked up the wine bottle and poured himself half a ss.

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to drink, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t drink. I don¡¯t know when CEO Lin will call me and ask me to drive there...¡±

    Lu Bei raised his ss and clinked it with Lin Jiage¡¯s, as he drank, he mumbled to Xia Shangzhou, ¡°It¡¯s always the same. Old Xia, I can almost recite it by heart. It¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but as a graduate of G University, you¡¯re still a special assistant. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself... it¡¯s not like boss hasn¡¯t told you before that if you need anything, you should ask for it. I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so afraid of Boss¡¯s sister? Not even daring to change jobs?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°No, it has nothing to do with whether I¡¯m afraid or not. There is a contract... back then, when I signed the contract, I had to fulfill it. This is a matter of integrity...¡±

    As Xia Shangzhou spoke, he turned his gaze to Lin Jiage and began changing the topic,¡±... boss, in the past, it was impossible for you toe out if little junior didn¡¯te out. Why did you suddenlye out today?¡±

    Lin Jiage put down his wine ss and replied with two words, ¡°I¡¯m upset.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Xia Shangzhou to see Lin Jiage upset instead of showing off his love for Shi Yao, so Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou¡¯s interest was piqued.

 Chapter 942

    <h4>Chapter 942: Probably because he was going to be a father (2) </h4>

    Lu bei: ¡°What¡¯s troubling you?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Did you get into a fight with your junior?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible...¡±Lin Jiage said as he took another sip of his wine,¡±... perhaps it¡¯s because you¡¯re going to be a father, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re so upset.¡±

    Lu Bei:¡±...¡±what a slut!

    Xia Shangzhou tilted his head.¡±...¡±in the end, this was just a show of affection!

    Even though Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou had suffered a huge blow, they quickly adjusted their state of mind and said ¡°Congrattions¡±to Lin Jiage.

    After putting down the wine ss, Lu Bei couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Since Little Junior is pregnant, is your marriage going to happen soon?¡±

    Lin jiage replied with an ¡°Un¡±, ¡°It¡¯ll probably happen next month.¡±

    Lu Bei and Xia Shangzhou congratted him once more, and the sober Xia Shangzhou looked as if he was drunk, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I always thought that song chaoxi would be the first to get married, and boss would be thest to get married. Who would have thought that boss would be the first to get married... I reckon that after boss gets married, it¡¯ll be song Chaoxi¡¯s turn, and then it¡¯ll Be You, Old Lu...¡±

    At this point, Xia Shangzhou couldn¡¯t help but ask Lu bei curiously,¡±... speaking of which, Old Lu, junior sister Leng Nuan is about to graduate. Aren¡¯t you going to propose?¡±

    It would be fine if he didn¡¯t mention Leng Nuan, but when he mentioned Leng Nuan, Lu Bei, who was in a good mood, suddenly tightened his grip on the wine ss in his hand. He lowered his eyelids, and no one noticed his strange behavior. He poured the wine into his mouth, only then raised the head to look at the Xia Shang Zhou with a smile: ¡°Beg Ah... certainly is the request...¡±

    With that, Lu Bei lowered his eyelids again, as if he had encountered something difficult to understand, and poured himself a cup of wine, and then asked Xia Shangzhou: ¡°Old Xia, what about you? You Don¡¯t even n to find a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°The girlfriend certainly still wants to look for...¡±Xia Shang Zhou¡¯s expression is as usual,pletely did not reveal any has liked the person¡¯s Trace:¡±... However this kind of thing still has to see the predestination.¡±

    ......

    Hearing those words, Lin Jiage still remained silent. He raised his wine ss and took a sip to show his agreement.

    Lu Bei had ordered quite a bit of wine, but most of it had already entered his stomach. He wasn¡¯t drunk, but he was still a little tipsy. He stared at Lin Jiage and Xia Shangzhou, and there were a few times when he opened his mouth to ask something, but he didn¡¯t manage to get it out of his mouth, it wasn¡¯t until he downed another bottle of beer that he finally managed to get rid of the thoughts that had been lingering in his mind for a long time, he spoke up, ¡°There¡¯s a buddy in mypany. He¡¯s had a girlfriend for quite some time now, but his girlfriend won¡¯t even kiss, hug, or hold his hand, much less have anything intimate with him... What do you think the reason is?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou took a huge gulp of his sprite as though he was drinking hard liquor, ¡°Is there even a need to ask? It must be because that woman doesn¡¯t like that man...¡±

    Lu Bei¡¯s fingers trembled slightly, and some alcohol spilled out.

    He didn¡¯t say a word as he turned to look at Lin Jiage.

    Meeting his gaze, Lin jiage shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, but what old Xia said does make sense.¡±

    Lu Bei fell silent for a moment before suddenly bursting intoughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible...¡±he said those three words as though he hadn¡¯t said a single word before beckoning Lin Jiage and Xia Shangzhou to continue drinking.

    Lin Jiage was worried that Shi Yao would be home alone and pregnant, so he left at eleven o¡¯clock.

    Not too long after Lu Bei left, Xia Shangzhou received a call from Lin Jiayi saying that she wanted to eat spicy hotpot in the middle of the night.

    Lu Bei was the only one left in the room. He stared out of the window for a moment before calling the waiter over to give Leng Nuan a call.

    In less than twenty minutes, Leng Nuan appeared in the room.

    Lu Bei was lying on the table with a drunken look on his face. He didn¡¯t move at all.

    Leng Nuan walked forward and called out to him softly. However, she didn¡¯t reach out to touch him at all. In the end, Lu Bei raised his head and looked at Leng Nuan with his drunken eyes, as though he couldn¡¯t tell who was who, after looking at her for a while, he called out, ¡°Nuan Nuan...¡±

    ¡°Why did you drink so much? I¡¯ll call for the waiter and help you get into the car so that I can send you home...¡±as she spoke, Leng Nuan stood up and was about to call for the waiter outside the private room.

    When Lu Bei heard this, his fingers silently clenched into fists.

    He was already drunk. She could just casually help him up. Was she not willing?

    He stared at Leng Nuan¡¯s figure for a while. Then, just as she was about to leave, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist.

    His touch was like a bolt of lightning. She instantly lost her usual calmness andposure. She desperately tried to break free, but Lu Bei tightened his grip on her hand, he even lowered his head and moved closer to her face..

    ¡¤

 Chapter 943

    <h4>Chapter 943: Boyfriend/girlfriend that doesn¡¯t look like a boyfriend/girlfriend (1) </h4>

    Leng Nuan seemed to have received a great shock. She struggled even harder, and even her body began to tremble.

    As Lu Bei¡¯s face got closer and closer, her body trembled more and more violently. She tried her best to restrain herself from opening her mouth, and there were pleading words on her lips, very, very softly, she said, ¡°Let me go... Please let me go... Let Me Go...¡±

    Lu Bei¡¯s action of getting closer to Leng Nuan paused slightly, as if he wanted to stop. However, in just two short seconds, he seemed to have made up his mind and lowered his head again.

    His lips were getting closer and closer to hers. She could clearly feel his breathing.

    At that moment, the man in front of her seemed not to be the Lu Bei she knew, but a ferocious beast that would eat people in the dark..

    Leng Nuan was so scared that tears were flowing out of the corners of her eyes. The panicked words in her mouth gradually changed into a scream.

    In the end, she truly liked him, but she could not bear to part with him... although he had made up his mind, he still could not do it. Just as he was one centimeter away from touching her lips.., lu Bei stopped.

    He opened his eyes and saw her face filled with tears, as well as the repulsion, disgust, hatred, and fear flowing out from between her brows.

    Repulsion, disgust, hatred... Lu Bei stared at her brows for a while, and as if he had suddenly lost his strength, the force of his fingers on her wrist suddenly disappeared.

    She easily broke free from him, as if he was a ferocious beast. She took a few steps back and pulled the distance between them far away before she stopped.

    She did not even look at him again. She only hugged her arm and leaned against the wall, shivering.

    This made his heart ache and ufortable.

    Lu Bei subconsciously averted his gaze.

    ......

    He could clearly hear her soft sobs. He really wanted tofort her, but he knew that if he got up, she would only be more panicked and scared.

    He stared out of the window for a while, then pretended to be drunk and fell asleep on the table.

    After a long time, the sobs finally disappeared. He heard her footsteps. It was very soft and timid. He looked at him for a while and made sure that he was really asleep. Then he walked out of the room, after a while, she brought the waiter back and sent him to the car.

    Throughout the whole process, not only did she care about him, she even got close to him.

    When she arrived at his ce, she had already called his assistant in advance.

    Just like when she came out of the bar, she still did not get close to him. She only asked her assistant to send him upstairs.

    After hey on the bed, she handed him a cup of hangover soup. Then, she said that she still had something to do and asked her assistant to take care of him. Then, she left in a hurry.

    When he heard the door close in the living room, he opened his eyes.

    When the assistant saw him, he immediately took the soup and said, ¡°CEO Lu, this is the soup that sister Leng just made for you. have some...¡±

    Lu Bei nced at the soup in his assistant¡¯s hand but didn¡¯t take it. Instead, he looked up at the clock on the wall. It was almost one o¡¯clock in the morning, he said to his assistant, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back and rest...¡±

    ¡°But sister Leng said that I should stay here and take pictures...¡±

    Before his assistant could finish, Lu Bei interrupted, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just go if I tell you to...¡±

    ¡¤

 Chapter 944

    <h4>Chapter 944: Boyfriend/girlfriend that doesn¡¯t look like a boyfriend/girlfriend (2) </h4>

    Before the assistant could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Lu Bei. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can leave if I tell you to...¡±

    With that, Lu Bei lifted the quilt and got off the bed. He went into the bathroom.

    When he took a shower and washed off the smell of alcohol all over his body, the assistant was already gone when he came out of the bathroom.

    He was the only one left in the huge house.

    It was veryte, but he was not sleepy at all. He stared at the hangover soup his assistant left by the bed for a while, then put on a coat and went to the balcony.

    It was veryte at night, and the whole neighborhood was silent. The sky was so dark that there was not even a speck of Starlight.

    Lu Bei quietly raised his head and stared at the endless sky for a long time before he retracted his gaze. Then, he took out his phone and lowered his head.

    He unlocked the screen and entered the phone¡¯s browser. What he saw was the official website of an international well-known brand of jewelry.

    This was the page that he had not logged out of when he was searching for rings in his office in the afternoon.

    Every ring inside was expensive and the style was very beautiful. He stared at the page alone and hesitated for a long time. He did not know which one to choose for her... but if he really bought it, he would give it to her, would she ept it?

    Two and a half years ago, she made a bet with him. If it snowed on Christmas Day, she would consider him.

    Unfortunately, the weather was not perfect that day. He made a fake snow in exchange for her consideration.

    One and a half years ago, it was still Christmas Day. He made another bet with her. It was on the roadside of Chang ¡®an street. He looked at the cars speeding past in the middle of the night and told her that in half an hour, if the final number of the cars was an even number, then she would fulfill one of his wishes. If it was an odd number, then he would fulfill one of her wishes..

    ......

    She agreed. In the end, he won. In fact, she won. However, he made preparations in advance and had his assistant wait near Chang ¡®an street. At thest moment, he changed the situation.

    The wish that he raised was very simple. It was the wish that he had been looking forward to ever since the first time he saw her at G University ¡ª to be his girlfriend.

    He could tell that she was hesitating that day, but in the end, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll take my chances.¡±

    Just like that, he and she became the most unlikely couple in the world.

    For the past year and a half, they had seen each other often and had gone on a date every weekend, but they were like the most ordinary couple in the world, with no interaction at all.

    That¡¯s right, they had not even held hands, hugged, or kissed.

    At first, he felt that she might have slowly warmed up. He did not think too much about it because he truly liked her. It was not because of these intimate things. However, over time, she had always been cold and indifferent, he would always feel ufortable in his heart.

    She had considered him because of gambling. She had agreed to be with him because of gambling... perhaps in the bottom of her heart, she had never thought of being with him... not even a little, otherwise, why would she still treat him as the most unfamiliar man in the world after so long.

    Lu Bei, who had been in a trance for a long time, was jolted back to his senses by the vibration of the phone in his hand.

    He pursed his lips slightly and took a look at the time. Seeing that it was already veryte, he returned to his bedroom.

    ..

    After returning home, Lin Jiage first took a look at Shi Yao in the bedroom. Seeing that the youngdy was still in a deep sleep, he discreetly walked into the bathroom.

 Chapter 945

    <h4>Chapter 945: Nervousness (1)</h4>

    After taking a shower, Lin jiage quietly climbed into bed.

    In the past, it wasn¡¯t as if he had nevere backte when he was busy, and it wasn¡¯t umon for her to fall asleep in such a manner. However, back then, when he was in bed, he would naturally hug her in his arms. However, today, he had the urge to hug her out of habit, thinking about how she was pregnant and how he was afraid that he would crush her stomach, even though he knew that he was making a big fuss over nothing, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried. In the end, he decided to pull himself back.

    Perhaps it was because he had drunk a little wine, but his drowsiness quickly returned.

    Just as he was about to fall asleep, he heard Shi Yao talking beside him.

    At first, he thought that he was hallucinating or dreaming, so he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. However, it didn¡¯t take long before Shi Yao spoke up once more.

    He instinctively woke up and turned to look at Shi Yao.

    He thought that she had woken up, but to his surprise, she was still in a deep sleep. However, the corners of her mouth were twitching non-stop.

    Her voice was very soft, so he couldn¡¯t hear her clearly. Thus, he moved closer to her, and it was only then that he realized that she was muttering, ¡°Daddy... Mommy... Mommy... Daddy...¡±

    Was he dreaming? Was he dreaming about her parents? Over the past two years, her parents hadn¡¯t contacted her, and she hadn¡¯t contacted her parents either. She seemed to be very happy every day... but in reality, wasn¡¯t she really happy? In her heart, did she still care about her parents?

    Lin jiage felt as if something had stabbed him in the chest, and a sharp pain suddenly rose in his chest.

    That¡¯s right, he had been careless. He thought that her parents wouldn¡¯t pester her, and she would try her best to get something from Lin Jiage for them, and that would be the end of it... but behind that, he had forgotten one thing.., that was that soft bun also needed family ties..

    She was afraid that he would worry, so she didn¡¯t show it in front of him, right?

    If he hadn¡¯t happened to Hear Her Dream Words Tonight, would she have been able to bear the pain and longing for the rest of her life all by herself?

    ......

    ..

    Perhaps it was because she knew that she was pregnant, but the next day, Shi Yao woke up even earlier than before.

    Lin Jiage was still asleep, so she didn¡¯t disturb him. Instead, she quietly got out of bed and went to wash up first.

    Old Mister Lin knew that she was pregnant, so naturally, Grandpa Lin, who had always treasured her, treasured her more than anyone else. Thus, when Shi Yao came out of her bedroom to get some water.., she saw that Auntie Sun was already busy in the kitchen with the chefs of the Lin family¡¯s old residence.

    With Auntie Sun around, there was naturally no need for her to do anything. Shi Yao took a look at the content of the lecture for the day, and while she was waiting for breakfast, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the dream she hadst night.

    Perhaps it was due to her sudden pregnancy, butst night, she actually dreamt of her father and mother.

    Over the past two years, she had been asking Gu Nanqiang about her parents¡¯condition. When she found out that her mother wasn¡¯t feeling well, she even secretly gave Gu Nanqiang some money to bring back, she asked Gu Nanqiang to give it to them aspensation.

    She had also secretly visited her parents when Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t aware of it. From Gu Nanqiang¡¯s words, she knew that her parents were very poor. Every time they felt indignant, they would resent her as their daughter, calling her an ingrate, she thought about how her parents wouldn¡¯t be happy to see her either, so even though she had secretly visited them, she had never really met them.

 Chapter 946

    <h4>Chapter 946: Nervousness (2)</h4>

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t spend too much time in her dreamst night, so Auntie Sun called her over for breakfast.

    Lin Jiage had already woken up, and he was currently washing up.

    After breakfast, Lin Jiage sent her off to school with the same cautious look on his face.

    Before getting off the car, Lin Jiage had been nagging at Shi Yao, and she was getting annoyed by his nagging. However, just as he was going on and on, she suddenly stuck her head out and kissed him on the lips.

    Lin Jiage immediately fell silent. Only after Shi Yao¡¯s ears finally cleared did she leave his lips. Then, she reached out and pinched his face, ¡°I¡¯m going to work. You too, go to work. Be Good...¡±

    After saying those words, Shi Yao picked up her bag, leaving Lin Jiage in a daze. She then got out of the car and entered the school.

    After she reached her office.., she received a wechat message from Lin Jiage: [ Yaoyao, do you dislike me for being so long-winded... I admit that I¡¯m a little nervous, but this is your first time being a mother, and this is my first time being a father. I¡¯m panicking... ]

    Seeing the message, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lightly.

    A warm and blissful glow could be seen on her face.

    However, the words that she replied to Lin Jiage with her fingertips weren¡¯t as beautiful as they seemed. ¡°Nervous? I think you¡¯re using the wrong word? I think it¡¯s clearly nerves...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nerves.¡±

    ¡°Nerves!¡±

    ¡°Nerves...¡±an aggrieved expression followed behind her.

    ......

    ¡°Nerves! Nerves! Nerves!¡±Shi Yao typed three times in a row, as though she had something important to say three times.

    ¡°Alright, neurotic...¡±a sobbing emoticon followed.

    Shi Yao tried to imagine the version of Lin Jiage sitting on the floor crying, and she couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. However, before she could reply to Lin Jiage¡¯s message, the bell for ss rang, and she put down her phone, she took her textbook and headed to the ssroom.

    It wasn¡¯t until noon when Shi Yao went to have lunch that she finally had the time to take a look at her phone.

    After she left, Lin Jiage had sent her a lot of ¡®neurotic¡¯messages. In the end, perhaps it was because she was ignoring him, it became ¡®I was wrong...¡¯

    Seeing Lin jiage muttering to himself for the entire morning, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle once more. She grabbed her phone and was just about to call Lin Jiage when she suddenly saw a familiar figure standing at the entrance of the school, she saw a familiar figure standing across the road.

    It was as if her acupoints had been struck, and she subconsciously froze on the spot.

    She stared at that figure for quite some time, but before she could regain her senses, that figure seemed to have sensed that someone was looking at her, and it turned around to look at her.

    Shi Yao and that figure were standing across the road, staring at each other quietly.

    After an unknown period of time, a student walked past Shi Yao and called out to her, ¡°Teacher Shi.¡±

    Shi Yao snapped back to her senses and smiled at the student. Then, her gaze fell on the figure across the road once more.

    This time, their gazes didn¡¯t meet for long before Shi Yao began striding across the road.

    The figure didn¡¯t leave at all. As Shi Yao got closer and closer, Shi Yao could clearly feel that the figure¡¯s lips were moving, as if it wanted to speak to her.

    For some reason, Shi Yao began to feel a little nervous as well. When she was less than two meters away from the figure, she could clearly feel her fingertips trembling.

    Stopping in front of the figure, she opened her mouth and opened it again. Only then did she manage to force herself to speak,¡±...¡±

    ..

 Chapter 947

    <h4>Chapter 947: Preparing for the wedding (1)</h4>

    ¡°Mom...¡±

    Perhaps due to her pregnancy, Shi Yao¡¯s emotional reaction was a little stronger than the average person¡¯s. When Shi Yao uttered those words, tears welled up in her eyes, and she nearly burst into tears on the spot.

    Shi Yao¡¯s mother seemed to be at a loss for what to do. There were several times when she wanted to look at Shi Yao, but she didn¡¯t dare to make eye contact with her.

    Perhaps it was because she had opened her mouth, but it was much easier for Shi Yao to ask, ¡°Mom, why are you... Here?¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡±Shi Yao¡¯s mother stammered for a long time before she finally managed to finish her sentence,¡±... I came here to look for a job, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here...¡±

    As she spoke, Shi Yao¡¯s mother nced at the school behind Shi Yao and asked,¡±... Yaoyao, you work here now?¡±

    Shi Yao nodded and replied with an ¡°En¡±before asking, ¡°Mom, have you had lunch? If not, why don¡¯t we have lunch together?¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure...¡±Shi Yao¡¯s mother hurriedly replied.

    Shi Yao remembered what her mother liked to eat. Initially, she wanted to eat something light, but in the end, she still brought her mother to a nearby Sichuan restaurant to eat boiled fish.

    After all, it had been more than two years since theyst saw each other, so the two of them couldn¡¯t help but feel a little awkward with each other. Fortunately, they managed to eat the entire meal peacefully.

    When it was time to settle the bill, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask Shi Yao¡¯s mother, ¡°Mom, my dad, he, he...¡±

    Before Shi Yao could finish her sentence, Shi Yao¡¯s mother spoke up, ¡°Your dad is getting on in years. His health hasn¡¯t been too good these past two years, but he¡¯s still fine...¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°Oh¡±, not knowing how to respond.

    ......

    However, mother Shi quickly spoke up again, ¡°Yaoyao, do you me your father and Me In Your Heart?¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, your father and I have indeed let you down for what happened back then, and we...¡±mother Shi seemed like she wanted to say something, but just as she was about to say something.., she swallowed her words back down,¡±... sigh, forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about those things anymore. In the end, it¡¯s just your father and I who are at fault... Yaoyao, if I have the time in the future, can I stille here to visit you?¡±

    Over the past two years, Shi Yao had dreamed countless times that her mother or father hade to look for her, telling her that they would never do that again... she had always thought that this scene would only exist in her dreams, but she didn¡¯t expect that it woulde true today.

    In the end, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t hold back her tears, and they fell uncontrobly.

    Seeing her cry, Shi Yao¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes reddened as well.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t Cry...¡±Shi Yao reached out her hand, wanting to wipe Shi Yao¡¯s mother¡¯s tears away.

    Shi Yao¡¯s mother raised her hand and wiped her face, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Don¡¯t Cry...¡±

    She said that she wouldn¡¯t cry, but the tears in Shi Yao¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes grew even more. She couldn¡¯t even wipe them away in time, and in the end, she burst intoughter.

    Seeing her motherughing, Shi Yao also burst intoughter.

    ..

    Shi Yao had sses in the afternoon, so she didn¡¯t spend too much time chatting with her mother before parting ways.

    After returning to school, Shi Yao made a call to Lin Jiage for a while before heading back to ss.

    Lin Jiage was currently at work, and while he was typing on his keyboard, he was busy chatting with her at the same time.

    While they were chatting, most of the time, Shi Yao was the one talking. She said that she had bumped into her mother by chance and that her mother had reconciled with her..

    Even through the phone, Lin Jiage could feel that Shi Yao was so happy that she wanted to spin around on the spot.

    Just as she was happy, so was he.

    However, after hanging up the phone, Lin Jiage suddenly stopped typing. Instead, he took out his phone and tapped on it for a moment, after which, he made a call, ¡°The money I promised you has already been transferred over. Please check it for me...¡±

 Chapter 948

    <h4>Chapter 948: Preparing for the wedding (2)</h4>

    ¡°... I don¡¯t have any other requests. I just hope that you won¡¯t reveal any ws in front of her.¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t spend too much time chatting with her before hanging up the phone.

    He didn¡¯t continue working. Instead, he stared at the words ¡®Shi Yao¡¯s mother¡¯that he had just dialed for a moment before putting down his phone and returning to his work.

    His fingers swiftly tapped on the keyboard, and the smooth tapping sounds were exceptionally refreshing in the office.

    However, not too long after tapping on the keyboard, Lin Jiage came to a stop.

    Soft Bun said that she had bumped into her mother at the entrance of the school, and she said that it was fate... how could there be so many coincidences and fates in this world? Sometimes, there were just some coincidences and fates.., it was just a deliberate n by someone with good intentions.

    It was just like how, in this world, there was an 80-90% chance that nothing could be done perfectly, but he was willing to weave a perfect ending for her.

    ..

    On the day Shi Yao learned that she was pregnant, Lin Jiage¡¯s first reaction was to tell his grandfather that he and Shi Yao had to make the best use of their time to hold the wedding.

    He had thought that the wedding wouldn¡¯t be held until the summer vacation, but who would have thought that old Mister Lin would be so quick to get things done that Lin Jiage would be horrified, from the hotel to the wedding dress to the wedding gown to the trivia of hand-made gifts and wedding candies, it didn¡¯t take long for Old Mister Lin toe up with several ns for them.

    When Lin Jiage received those ns, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his spine. For some reason, he felt as if he had fallen into some kind of trap.

    Old Mister Lin was still willing to make do with the auspicious date. It wasn¡¯t that he was superstitious, but it was purely for the sake of good fortune. Thus, the auspicious date was set for June, as such, Shi Yao and Lin Jiage¡¯s wedding could only be arranged on June 21st.

    Even though Shi Yao didn¡¯t have to do anything to prepare for the wedding, she would still have to discuss everything with her. In old Mister Lin¡¯s words, the bride was Yaoyao, so everything had to be done ording to her liking, thus, Auntie Sun had to ask Shi Yao about everything from the decorations to the invitation cards before making her decision.

    ......

    However, there were still two things that Shi Yao needed to do personally. The first was to try on the wedding gown.

    Due to Shi Yao¡¯s pregnancy, Old Mister Lin had already thought of her as a precious person, so she was even more precious now. As such, the wedding gown had to be delivered to her house personally for Auntie Sun to take care of and try on.

    The other thing was the wedding ring. On a weekend, Lin Jiage personally apanied Shi Yao to the shop to try on the wedding ring.

    The appointment that Lin Jiayi had made for them happened to be in the morning, and the afternoon was the day of Shi Yao¡¯s prenatal check-up.

    As they had two things to do in a day, Lin Jiage and Shi Yao decided to head out a little early that day.

    By the time they arrived at the shop, there were no other customers other than the two of them.

    It just so happened that Shi Yao was enjoying her free time as well, so she took her time to look at the matching rings at the counter.

    After about half an hour, a polite voice sounded from the door, ¡°Wee.¡±

    There¡¯s a new customer here... Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but take a quick nce at the door, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed in her heart.

    Speaking of which, it was truly a fantasy. Most of the time, people would just leave, and they would never see each other again. However, she seemed to have bumped into Qin yiran a little too frequently recently... if she remembered correctly.., in this month, she had bumped into her twice, right?

 Chapter 949

    <h4>Chapter 949: Should I know? (1)</h4>

    Lin Jiage was waiting for Shi Yao¡¯s opinion on the new pair of rings. After waiting for quite some time, seeing that there was no response from her, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at her before following her line of sight to the door.

    After taking a nce at Qin yiran, Lin Jiage lowered his head and asked Shi Yao, ¡°Do you know the person who came?¡±

    ¡°...¡±Shi Yao was rendered speechless for a moment before asking,¡±... Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know him...¡±

    ¡°Should I know him?¡±Lin Jiage asked nonchntly.

    Shi Yao was rendered speechless once more,¡±...¡±

    The shop was very quiet. Even though their conversation wasn¡¯t very high, it still managed to reach Qin Yiran¡¯s ears.

    Shi Yao could clearly see the awkward expression on Qin Yiran¡¯s face.

    Even though Shi Yao did Loathe Qin Yiran back when she was still in university, it had been more than two years since then. Shi Yao didn¡¯t want to dwell on the past too much, so she waited for Qin Yiran to leave a little further away from her and Lin Jiage, only then did she discreetly ask Lin jiage, ¡°Do you really not remember, or did you do it on Purpose?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t remember...¡±Lin Jiage paused for a moment before asking,¡±... She¡¯s from G University?¡±

    It seems like Lin Jiage really forgot... Shi Yao replied simply, ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s from G University. The Peach Blossom you provoked in the past was the campus belle...¡±

    Hearing those words, Lin Jiage suddenly recalled something.

    No matter how he put it, she looked a little familiar. So, she was the campus belle who always liked to use her alternate ount to scold others on the forums... but it seemed like she didn¡¯t look the same anymore, and her facial features had be a little more exquisite, but she also looked a little more unnatural... she must have used a lot of knives, right?

    However, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t think that Qin Yiran had much to do with him, so he wholeheartedly apanied Shi Yao to continue choosing the right ring.

    ......

    After choosing the right ring, before paying the bill, Lin Jiage recalled that Shi Yao had taken a few more nces at a set of jewelry and a pink diamond during the process of choosing the right ring, so he had the salesperson take them out and give them to Shi Yao to wear, after which, Lin Jiage tossed out a card and calmly gestured for the salesperson to pay for the items that Shi Yao had tried on.

    After paying the bill, Lin Jiage and Shi Yao were invited to the lounge to wait for the salesperson to help them pack the jewelry they had chosen.

    Qin Yiran hadn¡¯t left the shop yet. From time to time, she would choose a ring and try it on. After asking about the price, she would return the ring to the salesperson.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Lin Jiage and Shi Yao took the items they had bought and were escorted out of the shop by the shop assistants.

    Before they left, Qin Yiran picked out a pretty and inexpensive ring. She took a photo and sent it to her current boyfriend, ¡°I want to buy this ring.¡±

    She didn¡¯t receive a response for a long time, but by the time she called, the other party¡¯s phone was already switched off.

    The salesperson who received Qin Yiran saw that she did not pay the bill for a long time and did not take off the diamond ring, so she asked politely, ¡°Miss, what do you think of this ring?¡±

    Qin Yiran did not give up and made another call. Her phone was still switched off. Only then did she take the phone down from her ear and return the ring. ¡°I don¡¯t like it very much. Let me take a look at it again...¡±

    After which, Qin Yiran pretended to walk around the shop for half a circle before leaving.

    After leaving the jewelry shop, Qin Yiran made another call to her boyfriend, but her phone was still switched off. When she hung up the call, she recalled how Lin Jiage hadn¡¯t even blinked his eyes a moment ago, the scene where she had only dared to secretly look at pictures on her phone this year, but she couldn¡¯t afford to buy that set of jewelry for Shi Yao..

 Chapter 950 - Should I know? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 950: Should I know? (2)</h4>

    Look, to Shi Yao, the things that she had dreamed of all her life could be easily obtained by her.

    But what about her? After graduating, she found a job that she couldn¡¯t make ends meet. Later on, she began to mingle with her various boyfriends. Eventually, she got pregnant, and she didn¡¯t even know who the father of the child was, however, she was very clear that it was not her current boyfriend¡¯s... However, she could only forcefully deduct this child from her current boyfriend. There was no other reason, because he was the richest, and of course, he was not willing to spend money on her, otherwise, she would not have been able to get through to her phone after seeing the picture of the diamond ring that she had taken for him.

    Actually, she didn¡¯t intend to enter this jewelry store today. Every single item from a world-renowned brand would have a six-digit starting rate, and it wasn¡¯t something that a person like her could afford. Yet, she managed to catch a glimpse of him through the window..

    It had been a long time since shest saw him, but he was still able to move her heart. Over the years, she had changed from one boyfriend to another, and she had long forgotten the feeling of her heartbeat. However, Lin Jiage was able to bring her the same feeling that she had many years ago at G University, on the field, she walked past him in her military training uniform, and she caught a whiff of a pleasant scent. She turned her head around, and from then on, she couldn¡¯t help but take a nce at him.

    The current him wasn¡¯t as youthful as he was in g university, but he was moreposed and stable, making him even more tempting to daydream about.

    She thought that over the past few years, she had worked hard to make herself beautiful, and today, she had even put on makeup and done her hair. Perhaps, he would look at her more often, so she stepped into that jewelry store, but all she got in return was a single sentence from him: Should I know him?

    ..

    After lunch, under Lin Jiage¡¯s careful care, Shi Yao arrived at the hospital.

    After a long examination, Lin Jiage noticed that there were quite a few men around him holding the pregnant woman¡¯s waist with one hand, and the other holding the woman¡¯s arm as they walked carefully along the corridor. Thus, he imitated the same method and helped Shi Yao up, and so, in the doctor¡¯s office, he kept asking her questions about her child, her blood pressure, and how she should be taken care of... Shi Yao, who was suffering from a headache.., he pushed her away from his side.

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t get angry at all. After regaining his bnce, he moved closer to Shi Yao like a little puppy and said, ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m practicing ahead of time. Sooner orter, your stomach...¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t need to think too much to know that Lin Jiage was going toe up with a long line of lies. She subconsciously opened her mouth to shut him up, but before she could finish her words.., suddenly, the shrill scream of a woman echoed from ahead.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it! I don¡¯t want it! I just don¡¯t want it...¡±

    The voice sounded a little familiar, but Shi Yao couldn¡¯t recall who it was for the time being.

    ......

    It wasn¡¯t that she and Lin Jiage were having a good time, but that they had to pass by the source of the sound before they could leave the hospital building.

    There were already quite a few people gathered there, but when Shi Yao and Lin Jiage got closer, they were still able to clearly see the scene of the incident..

    A middle-aged man was furiously tugging at a woman, he was heading toward the obstetrics and gynecology department. ¡°You have to take it even if you don¡¯t want it. You¡¯re taking my money to raise the bastard in your belly. In your dreams! I¡¯m telling you, you have to get rid of this child, or else you¡¯ll be embarrassing me!¡±

    There were many things that happened in reality. Sometimes, the coincidences were even more coincidental than the plots arranged in novels.

 Chapter 951

    <h4>Chapter 951: The attitude of a Knight (1)</h4>

    Shi Yao recognized the man in question. He was the father of her student, Zhang Xiao. As for the woman... Shi Yao recognized her as well. She was Qin Yiran, whom she had met earlier in the morning at the jewelry shop.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t get rid of the child, I¡¯ll break up with you just like that. Everyone is saying that I¡¯m cold-blooded and heartless, and that I¡¯m not responsible for the child! ¡°But even if you think that I¡¯m going to be a father, you still have to get pregnant with my child. Do you really think that I¡¯ll be coaxed by you just because you¡¯re trying to fool me? ¡°Let me tell you... I¡¯ve been investigating you in private. If you don¡¯t want people to know what you¡¯re doing, you have to do it yourself. In short, you have to get rid of this child even if you don¡¯t want to, because he¡¯s a disgrace to me. How much money have you spent on me since I¡¯ve been pregnant...¡±

    The man became angrier as he spoke. He even pped Qin Yiran mercilessly. Qin yiran began to SOB. As she sobbed, she stubbornly said, ¡°This child is yours. I don¡¯t want to get rid of it!¡±

    The Man¡¯s face turned red from her words and his neck became thick. He started to fight again. The two of them struggled together, and the scene was aplete mess.

    After all, it was a hospital. There were too many people and too many people. There were also patients. In a short while, the two of them were pulled apart.

    The man probably also felt that it was too embarrassing to cause such a scene in front of so many people. He pointed at Qin Yiran in anger and said, ¡°Just you wait.¡±Then, he left without looking back.

    Qin yiran covered her swollen face and squatted on the ground, sobbing softly for a moment. After calming herself down, she swiftly stood up and prepared to leave.

    However, the moment she stood up, she saw Shi Yao and Lin Jiage standing right in front of her.

    On Shi Yao¡¯s neck was the ne that Lin Jiage had bought for her at the jewelry store in the morning.

    Behind her was the obstetrics and gynecology department, and Lin Jiage stood by her side, looking like a knight.

    So... not only are Shi Yao and Lin Jiage getting married, they¡¯re even pregnant?

    In that short instant, many thoughts shed through Qin Yiran¡¯s mind.

    But in that instant, Lin Jiage acted as if she didn¡¯t exist at all. He switched positions between her and Shi Yao, hugged her, and left.

    ......

    The moment they stepped into the elevator, Qin Yiran turned her head to look in the direction they were heading in.

    While she was trying to curry favor with Zhang Xiao, Zhang Xiao had addressed her as teacher Shi Yao. Shi Yao and she hadn¡¯t gotten along in G University, so it must have been Shi Yao who instigated Zhang Xiao to tell her that the child in her belly wasn¡¯t Zhang Xiao¡¯s or her father¡¯s, the child in her belly wasn¡¯t her biological younger brother or sister, which was why her father had to investigate her. When he found out that she was with him, she even got involved with several men, and he even found out the date of her pregnancy.., it wasn¡¯t like what she had told him..

    It was like that, it had to be like that!

    With such thoughts in mind, Qin Yiran went mad as she chased after Lin Jiage and Shi Yao.

    Her speed was very fast, and Shi Yao and Lin jiage were walking very slowly. It wasn¡¯t too difficult for her to catch up to them.

    Perhaps due to theck of parking spaces in the hospital, their car was parked outside, so they walked straight to the entrance of the hospital.

    Qin yiran whipped out her car keys and swiftly got into her car, rushing to the entrance of the hospital first.

    Through the car window, she stared at the entrance of the hospital for a moment before noticing Lin Jiage and Shi Yao walking out.

    Not knowing what the two of them were talking about, Shi Yao smiled, her eyes brimming with happiness. Seeing her smile, the corners of Lin Jiage¡¯s lips curled up as well..

    This was the first time she had seen him smile. So, he knew how to smile, and he looked so good when he smiled, but his smile was only for her..

    Looking at this sight, Qin Yiran felt her blood boiling, and her chest heaving up and down furiously.

    She didn¡¯t know what was going on with her, nor did she know what she was trying to do. She only felt that the sight of them together was so ring that it drove her crazy. As she stared at it, her entire body began to tremble, in the end, she only had one thought, and that was to destroy... She wanted to destroy his smile, and she didn¡¯t want him to smile..

    As she thought about it, Qin Yiran suddenly stepped on the elerator and rushed toward them without caring about anything else..

 Chapter 952

    <h4>Chapter 952: Knight¡¯s Stance (2)</h4>

    ..

    On the way out of the hospital, Shi Yao asked Lin jiage, ¡°Do you like boys or Girls?¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s yours, I¡¯ll like it.¡±Lin Jiage didn¡¯t have any requirements on whether it was a boy or a girl. After replying to Shi Yao¡¯s question, he casually asked, ¡°What about you? Do You Like Boys or Girls?¡±

    ¡°Un...¡±Shi Yao tilted her head and pondered for a moment, she replied to Lin Jiage¡¯s question earnestly,¡±... I like boys and girls just like you, but I hope that it¡¯ll be a boy, because girls... are too dangerous...¡±

    ¡°Un?¡±Lin Jiage didn¡¯t understand what Shi Yao meant.

    ¡°Look, you¡¯re so handsome, and I¡¯m so beautiful. The child we¡¯ll give birth to will definitely be very good-looking... everyone will definitely like such a beautiful little princess. Think about it, if everyone likes her, that means that everyone will miss her. How Dangerous is that...¡±

    That made a lot of sense, but he preferred girls, especially daughters who looked like her... However, Lin jiage only dared to think that way, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. He actually wanted to agree with Shi Yao¡¯s words, but before he could say anything, he saw a car heading straight for him and Shi Yao.

    The car was moving very quickly, and it didn¡¯t give him much time to think. He looked around before pushing Shi Yao into the arms of a man who happened to pass by them.

    Only by allowing Shi Yao to crash into someone would she be able to avoid falling to the ground and danger..

    Just as Lin Jiage was thinking this, he suddenly felt a powerful force crashing into him.

    ..

    Shi Yao, who had been abruptly pushed out by Lin Jiage, was held up by the unfamiliar man she had crashed into. After a moment of shock, she finally said ¡°Thank you¡±before furiously turning her head around to look behind her.

    She had wanted to vent her anger on Lin jiage, but she had never imagined that she would actually witness a scene that she would never forget for the rest of her life ¡ª Lin Jiage being sent flying by a car..

    ......

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t remember what happened after that. She stared nkly at Lin Jiage lying on the ground for quite some time, until the people around her gathered around to look at him, only then did she walk up to him.

    She squatted beside Lin Jiage in a daze, looking at him. She had no idea what she should do at all. In the end, it was a kind-hearted person who went to the emergency department of the hospital to inform him of this matter.

    The car that crashed into Lin Jiage was stopped by the hospital¡¯s security. The security knocked on the car door for a long time, but no one opened it. It was only when the police arrived that the car door finally opened.

    Qin Yiran¡¯s terrified voice sounded from inside, ¡°I hit someone! I hit someone! I killed someone! I killed someone! I didn¡¯t want to do that! I don¡¯t know why I did it! I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t know anything...¡±

    Soon, the hospital¡¯s doctors arrived, and Lin Jiage was taken away. Shi Yao was like a puppet that had been manipted, following around Lin Jiage stiffly.

    Just as she was about to enter the emergency room, another ear-piercing scream sounded from behind her. She turned around and saw Qin yiran clutching her stomach as she squatted on the floor. Beside her, someone was pointing at her skirt and shouting, ¡°There¡¯s blood, there¡¯s blood...¡±

    Following which, Shi Yao¡¯s vision cked out, and she fainted as well.

    ..

    When she woke up, Shi Yao was in the hospital ward.

    The room was very quiet, and there was only amp that was very suitable for sleeping.

    It was as if a lifetime had passed. Shi Yaoy on the bed for a moment before she abruptly sat up.

 Chapter 953

    <h4>Chapter 953: A Bottle of medicine (1)</h4>

    Lin Jiayi and Lin Guinan were in the ward when they saw Shi Yao waking up, and they immediately gathered around her.

    ¡°Yaoyao, how are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°Are you feeling unwell anywhere? Do you need a doctor to take a look?¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t reply to Lin Guinan and Lin Jiayi¡¯s words. Instead, she turned her head to look out the window. It was already very dark outside, so she abruptly lifted her nket and asked as she got out of the bed, ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Jiage?¡±

    Lin Guinan and Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t say a word.

    Shi Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she asked even more anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Jiage? where is he? How¡¯s he doing now?¡±

    Thest person to tell Shi Yao about the situation was Jiang Wangui.

    She had everyone leave the room to talk to Shi Yao alone.

    Lin Jiage¡¯s first surgery had been a sess, but there was a broken rib that had been inserted into his chest. It was rtively close to his lungs, but he still had to be removed. The surgery wasn¡¯t too difficult, but the risk factor was very high.

    The so-called risk was very high, but there was a high possibility that Lin jiage wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the operating table during the second surgery.

    After hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s condition, Shi Yao calmed down even more. She didn¡¯t say a word, but she asked Jiang Wangui, ¡°Can I see Lin Jiage Now?¡±

    Jiang Wangui nodded and said, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±After which, she walked out of the ward.

    Not too longter, the Doctor rushed over and helped Shi Yao put on a disinfectant suit and shoe cover before bringing her into Lin Jiage¡¯s ward.

    ......

    Lin Jiage was still conscious. When the Doctor brought Shi Yao into the ward, he was holding a pen in his hand and writing something down in a notebook. His every move was extremely strenuous.

    It was only when Shi Yao got very close that Lin Jiage realized what was going on.

    He took a nce at Shi Yao, and his first reaction was to hurriedly close the notebook and hide it under his pillow. Then, he turned his gaze back to Shi Yao.

    He didn¡¯t say a word, but there was a look in his eyes that didn¡¯t match his personality.

    He doted on her very much, and he treated her very well. However, he rarely looked at her with such a gaze..

    Before Shi Yao came in, she had told herself not to cry, but Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze caused her nose to turn sour. She couldn¡¯t help but blink her eyes, and tears began streaming down her cheeks.

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t stay in the ward for long before she came out.

    Lin Gubei was signing autographs in the Doctor¡¯s room, and Shi Yao stood at the entrance for a moment. After which, she informed Lin Jiayi that she needed to go to the washroom, and she left alone.

    She didn¡¯t go to the washroom, but instead, she left the hospital.

    She nced around the street and saw a 24-hour pharmacy on the right side of the road. She walked across the overpass and walked over.

    She bought a bottle of medicine from the pharmacy, and when she came out, she received a call from Lin Jiayi. She lied and said that she was hungry, so she went out to buy something to eat before heading back immediately.

    After hanging up the call, Shi Yao lowered her head to take a look at the medicine she had bought. Then, clutching the bottle tightly, she returned to the hospital as if nothing had happened.

    ..

    Shi Yao¡¯snguage results had always been the best in her ss since she was a child. When she was in the first grade of primary school, she would speak a lot of idioms, such as beautiful days, beautiful flowers, a full moon, a match made in heaven, the warmth of spring, the blooming of flowers, and so on.., the two little wuqi, and so on..

    However, even though she could speak a lot of idioms, there were some idioms that she didn¡¯t really like, such as: narrowly escaping death, surviving a desperate situation, a false rm..

    At that time, she was still young, so she didn¡¯t know what she hated about it.

    But today, Shi Yao realized that surviving a desperate situation, a false rm, was such a beautiful phrase.

 Chapter 954

    <h4>Chapter 954: A Bottle of medicine (2)</h4>

    Lin Jiage¡¯s second operationsted for more than four hours.

    During those four hours, Shi Yao wanted the doors of the operating theater to suddenly open, but at the same time, she was afraid that the doors of the operating theater would suddenly open.

    In this fearful process, the only thing that kept Shi Yao alive was the bottle of medicine that she had bought.

    She gripped the bottle of medicine tightly in her pocket, andyer afteryer of sweat began forming on her palms.

    Fortunately, the surgery was a sessful one.

    Lin Jiage was still asleep. Even though it was already veryte, Shi Yao still went to take a look before returning home to rest.

    The next day, she wanted to visit Lin Jiage early in the morning, but she tried her best to wake herself up early. However, by the time she arrived, Lin Jiage was already awake.

    Still feeling a little weak, Lin jiage called out to her, ¡°Yaoyao.¡±After which, he didn¡¯t say anything else. He simply extended his hand to her, and when Shi Yao held onto his hand, her eyes reddened uncontrobly.

    ..

    A weekter, Shi Yao finally allowed him into the ward to visit her.

    He Tiantian and Huang Nian had arrived in the morning, and not too long after they arrived, Liang Jiusi and Jiang Yue had arrived as well.

    Liang Jiusi and Lin Jiage had grown up together, and they had a close rtionship with each other. After seeing the gauze wrapped around Lin Jiage¡¯s body, Liang Jiusi couldn¡¯t help but write a line on it with a pen: ¡°Nine-nine multiplication table pen.¡±.

    Lin Jiage really wanted to hammer this fellow to death, but the current him was unable to move at all. He could only furiously allow the other party to scribble on it.

    ......

    But even after Liang Jiusi finished drawing, he still refused to give up. He insisted on leaving a mark for Jiang Yue just like him.

    Of course, Jiang Yue wasn¡¯t as brazen as Liang Jiusi. She only wrote the Word ¡®moon¡¯, followed by Huang Nian and he tiantian. Huang Nian wrote it first, he Tiantian wrote itter, and both of them wrote their own names, however, he Tiantian wrote a ¡®heart¡¯after her name. Her name and Huang Nian¡¯s were side by side, and at first nce, it looked like ¡®He Tiantian¡¯, ¡®heart¡¯, and ¡®Lin Wei¡¯.

    In any case, the doctor had already said that Lin Jiage would have to recuperate for at least two months. Liang Jiusi thought that even if Lin Jiage wanted to beat her to death, that would only happen two monthster. Thus, she even called Shi Yao over to write something as a memento.

    Lin Jiage was so furious that he bellowed at Liang jiusi, ¡°Scram!¡±.

    Liang jiusi shook his buttocks and shook his head, saying, ¡°I won¡¯t... I Won¡¯t... I Won¡¯t... If you have the guts,e and beat me...¡±

    After which, Lin Jiage was so furious that he didn¡¯t even bother to look at Liang Jiusi anymore.

    Seeing Lin Jiage in such a state, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but smile. She took the pen from Liang Jiusi¡¯s hand and walked over.

    Seeing that Shi Yao wasn¡¯t stopping them, and that she was actually colluding with them, Lin Jiage¡¯s head immediately drooped down.

    Seeing the look on Lin Jiage¡¯s face, the smile on Shi Yao¡¯s face deepened. She found the spot on Lin Jiage¡¯s left chest, picked up the pen, and unhurriedly wrote two small words on it: ¡°Hubby.¡±

    A moment ago, Lin Jiage was still in a lifeless state, but upon seeing these two words, he suddenly felt ted. Pointing at his chest, he asked the entire room to take a look, ¡°Did you see this? This is Yaoyao¡¯s handwriting...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t our Yaoyao¡¯s handwriting beautiful?¡±

    Along the way, even a nurse came over to change Lin Jiage¡¯s dressing, lin Jiage didn¡¯t forget to point at the two words on his chest and brag, ¡°This is Yaoyao¡¯s handwriting... do you know who Yaoyao is? She¡¯s my fianc¨¦e. Do you know who Yaoyao is in this room? The most beautiful one...¡±

    Following which, Liang Jiusi and Jiang Yue left, and Huang Nian and he tiantian left as well.

 Chapter 955

    <h4>Chapter 955: If I had more courage to hold his hand, would I have no regrets? (1)</h4>

    ..

    Lu Bei was on a business trip, so he and Leng Nuan arrived two dayster than he tiantian, Jiang Yue, and the others.

    They arrived at noon, but due to Lin Jiage¡¯s weak body, he slept for a longer period of time every day. On the other hand, Shi Yao, who was pregnant, often fell asleep in the afternoon. As such, the two of them didn¡¯t stay for long, so they had no choice but to leave.

    This was the first time Leng Nuan had seen Lu Bei since the day he ¡®got drunk¡¯.

    The next day, when Leng Nuan woke up, she sent a text to Lu Bei asking if he had woken up from his drunken stupor. was he still feeling unwell?

    Lu Bei had replied to her message as well. Even though they had gone on a business trip, Leng Nuan wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of her psychological state, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel that Lu Bei wasn¡¯t as warm to her as he used to be.

    After leaving the hospital, Leng Nuan saw that the weather was very good. She could not help but ask lu bei, ¡°You... are you still going back to the office in the afternoon to be busy?¡±

    Lu Bei shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have to go back...¡±

    After a pause, Lu bei asked again, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. I just feel that the weather has been good recently. Since summer has not arrived yet, I want to go to the Forbidden City for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Hearing Lu Bei¡¯s usual obedient words, Leng Nuan¡¯s restless mood suddenly calmed down a lot.

    Perhaps she was... sensitive and overthinking. He was afraid that he did something that he couldn¡¯t even remember when he was drunk..

    ......

    There weren¡¯t many people in the Forbidden City in the afternoon.

    Leng Nuan and Lu Bei strolled around the pces one by one.

    As usual, Lu Bei would buy water for Leng Nuan, and he would ask her if she was tired. He would also ask her if she was hungry and if she wanted to eat something?

    When Leng Nuan heard Lu Bei¡¯s words, her heart slowly calmed down.

    She thought... she was really thinking too much. She was too sensitive, and he was not unhappy..

    However, she knew better than anyone that they did not seem to be a couple. She knew that she had wronged him, and she also knew that she was the one with problems..

    However, she really did work hard. She had been trying her best to ovee those problems..

    With this thought in mind, Leng Nuan tilted her head and nced at Lu Bei.

    The current him was no longer the same as he was two years ago when he did not have hair. He had a very exquisite haircut, which made his entire person look bright and crisp. It was very pleasing to the eye.

    In the past, she never thought that she would be with a boy one day. She also never thought that she would fall in love with someone. Now, every time she saw something that belonged to a man, she would imagine if it looked good on him, would it be suitable for him? Would he be happy if she bought it as a gift for him

    Leng Nuan could not help but smile. When she retracted her gaze, her gaze fell on Lu Bei¡¯s hand. She hesitated for a moment, then moved closer to Lu Bei. She moved again, and when the distance between the two of them was much closer.., she tried to reach out to hold his hand..

    Before she could touch his hand, her fingertips had already begun to tremble uncontrobly.

    She tried hard to convince herself. She mustered up her courage again and again, but every time she was just a little bit away from touching his fingertips, she pulled back.

    ..

    Many yearster, at three o¡¯clock in the morning at night, Leng Nuan recalled this scene for the umpteenth time. She would always ask in her heart, if at that moment, she had more courage and worked harder to hold his hand.., would they have no regrets?

 Chapter 956

    <h4>Chapter 956: If I had more courage to hold his hand, would I have no regrets? (2) </h4>

    That afternoon, the atmosphere between Leng Nuan and Lu Bei had always been good.

    Before they left the Forbidden City, Lu Bei had patiently apanied Leng Nuan to the shops in the Forbidden City to choose the surroundings.

    There was no way to park near Chang ¡®an street. Lu Bei and Leng Nuan walked for about half an hour before they reached the parking lot.

    It was dinner time. When Lu Bei opened the door for Leng Nuan, he naturally asked, ¡°Are we going to eat Hunan Cuisine?¡±

    ¡°Sure...¡±that was Leng Nuan¡¯s favorite vor.

    At that time, Leng Nuan and Lu Bei were still fine. Even when they went to the restaurant they often went to, Lu Bei ordered Leng Nuan¡¯s favorite dishes. After the waiter left.., lu Bei was still the verypetent boyfriend. He helped Leng Nuan remove the disposable chopsticks and the wet paper towels to wipe her hands... everything was as usual. Everything was still fine.

    After dinner, it was almost eight o¡¯clock in the evening. After strolling around the Forbidden City for a long time in the afternoon, Leng Nuan was indeed a little tired. After Lu Bei paid the bill and asked where she was going, she replied, ¡°I want to go home.¡±

    Lu bei replied, ¡°Okay.¡±When he and Leng Nuan reached the first floor of the restaurant, he asked Leng Nuan to wait for him for a while before he went to the bathroom.

    People kepting in and out of the restaurant. Leng Nuan did not pay much attention to her surroundings. She held her phone and looked at the messages for a while before she felt that it was about time. She raised her head and looked in the direction of the bathroom, seeing that Lu Bei hadn¡¯te out yet, she withdrew her gaze and prepared to continue looking at her phone. However, when she jumped over the entrance of the restaurant, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure.

    Her fingertip shook, and her phone fell to the ground with a ¡°PA¡±sound.

    She seemed to be in a great shock. She was in a daze and panicked. It wasn¡¯t until Lu Bei¡¯s voice came from behind her, ¡°Nuan Nuan?¡±

    Seeing Leng Nuan¡¯s pale face, Lu Bei¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Leng Nuan then looked up and nced at Lu Bei. She calmed herself down and shook her head. ¡°No, nothing...¡±

    ......

    ¡°Then why do you look so pale? Also, why did you drop your phone on the ground?¡±Lu Bei asked as he bent down to help Leng Nuan pick up the phone.

    The screen shattered..

    Lu Bei saw that Leng Nuan still looked a little pale and thought that she was worried about her phone. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not toote. We¡¯ll stop at the phone store on the way home to pick up a new one...¡±

    Leng Nuan did not understand what Lu Bei said at all. She just nodded her head randomly. Seeing that he was walking towards the door, she followed him.

    Before she left the restaurant, she thought of the familiar figure that had just disappeared here. She stopped and stared at the outside through the ss door for a long time before Lu Bei walked out, seeing that she didn¡¯te out, she turned to look at her and asked through the revolving door, ¡°Nuan Nuan, why aren¡¯t youing out?¡±

    Only then did Leng Nuan lift her feet and walk out of the restaurant. When she stood outside the door and realized that the familiar figure had long disappeared, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    In the end, Leng Nuan did not buy a new phone but went straight home.

    She maintained a calm appearance and said goodbye to Lu Bei at the entrance of the rented house. When Lu Bei stepped into the elevator a second ago, she closed the door the next second and picked up her phone to check the calendar.

    One year, two years, three years, four years, five years, six years... only seven years had passed. There were still three years before that person was released..

 Chapter 957

    <h4>Chapter 957: If I didn¡¯t have low self-esteem when I was young (1) </h4>

    So, the person she saw at the entrance of the restaurant today, was it her illusion?

    Yes... it must be... she must have been seeing things.

    Leng Nuan leaned against the door, holding the broken phone in one hand, and touching her beating heart with the other, secretlyforting herself.

    ..

    After sending Leng Nuan home, Lu Bei was not in a hurry to go home. Instead, he drove to thepany.

    Actually, he still had some things to do today. Tomorrow morning, he had to meet a very important client. He had not prepared all the materials up to now.

    On the way to thepany, Lu Bei passed a traffic light and saw a shopping mall by the roadside. The most conspicuous spot on the first floor was an international brand jewelry store, on the Billboard was a promotional photo of a popr actress wearing bright diamond jewelry.

    Lu Bei stared at the big, shiny diamond ring on the actress¡¯s finger for a while. In the end, he hesitated for a moment before turning the car around and turning into the underground parking lot of the shopping mall.

    He admitted that the business trip was one of the reasons. On the other hand, he also wanted to calm himself down and think about the problem between himself and Leng Nuan. However, when he left Beijing and had not seen Leng Nuan for so many days, he would think of her every day... he even talked about her when he was drinking with his clients.

    He thought that he probably fell into the hands of this girl named Leng Nuan for the rest of his life..

    Just like this afternoon, she easily asked him to skip work and apany her to the Forbidden City. She was knowledgeable, and when she told him some historical stories, he felt veryfortable listening to her, he also inexplicably liked that feeling... only then did he realize that he probably couldn¡¯t live without her. Since he couldn¡¯t live without her, then he didn¡¯t want to live without her..

    In fact, Lu originally wanted to take the postgraduate entrance exam and go abroad, but because of Leng Nuan, he eventually gave up on the life n that he had originally nned.

    He was the same as his boss. He hade out to do things on his own. He had a very good idea and obtained the investment of argepany. He was doing very well at the moment. He had bought a house in Beijing and a car, now, he could even afford to buy her a big diamond ring..

    ......

    The life he had envisioned was for himself, but he had been living for her these two years. He wanted her to graduate and not linger because of the pressure of life, he wanted her to feel safe in such a big city.

    Unconsciously, she had already prated so deeply into his life. He had no choice and did not want to choose.

    Lu Bei was holding the wrapped diamond ring. When he came out of the mall, his mood was inexplicably good.

    Even when his car music yed the song ¡°Young and promising¡±, he could not help but hum a few lines along with it.

    If I did not feel inferior when I was young... Lu Bei thought that it was fortunate that he was young and promising. Otherwise, in such a society where money was needed everywhere, he might not even have the ability to maintain a rtionship.

    When he arrived at thepany, Lu Bei took the elevator and went to his office. He made a cup of coffee and sent a message to Leng Nuan to ask if she was asleep. After chatting for a while, he turned on hisputer.

    When Lu Bei was done with his work, it was almost 11:30 pm. He rubbed his sore neck after working for a long time before he got up and left thepany.

    He came to the underground parking lot and walked to his car. Just as he was about to pull the door open, someone called out to him from behind, ¡°Are You Leng Nuan¡¯s boyfriend?¡±

 Chapter 958

    <h4>Chapter 958: If I don¡¯t feel inferior when I¡¯m young (2) </h4>

    Leng Nuan... Such a familiar name made Lu Bei instinctively turn around and look at the source of the sound.

    It was a man squatting in the dark. When he noticed that Lu Bei was looking at him, he stood up and walked out from the dark.

    The clothes he was wearing were from many years ago. The top of his head was bald, like a prisoner who had just been released frombor camp.

    Lu Bei did not speak from the beginning until the man walked up to him. Only then did he say in a gentle and elegant voice, ¡°May I ask, who are you?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. The reason I called out to you was to see who had asked for a second-hand item.¡±

    Second-hand item?

    Such insulting words made Lu Bei feel a hint of displeasure. ¡°Sir, please speak with a little more respect.¡±

    ¡°Respect? is that little B * Tch Leng Nuan worthy of my respect?¡±

    The man¡¯s words became more and more outrageous. Lu Bei could not stand it anymore and raised his fist and swung it at the man¡¯s mouth.

    The man who was hit did not get angry nor did he have any intention of fighting back. Instead, he raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Then, he spat on the ground, then, he spoke again, ¡°It¡¯s meaningless for you to beat me up. It¡¯s meaningless even if you beat me to death. Anyway, it won¡¯t change the fact that you picked up a broken shoe... I followed you guys for a long time in the afternoon. I saw that you treated her pretty well. When you went to the Mall at night, were you buying her a ring?¡±

    ¡°That brand seems to be quite expensive. Seeing that you can be so young and promising, there were so many good girls that you didn¡¯t want. Why did you choose such a broken shoe?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll F * cking tell you again. You¡¯d better be more polite!¡±Lu Bei said as he attacked the man in front of him again.

    After the man took a punch, he subconsciously moved back to avoid Lu Bei¡¯s kick, ¡°What¡¯s the point of being so anxious?¡±? ¡°When I saw you guys walking around the Forbidden City, you weren¡¯t intimate at all. Could it be that you and that little B * tch, Leng Nuan, were having a rtionship and didn¡¯t have a rtionship?¡±? However, I¡¯m still quite curious. If they had a rtionship, would you still treat her as well as you are now if you knew that you weren¡¯t her first man

    ......

    ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me like you want to kill me. It¡¯s useless even if you stare at me. You Can¡¯t change the ending. Let me tell you, I¡¯m Leng Nuan¡¯s first man. When I slept with her, she wasn¡¯t even an adult yet. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and look for a scar on her inner thigh. There¡¯s a mole on her abdomen right here...¡±

    As the man spoke, he tapped on the right side of his lower abdomen.

    ¡°Do you think that your beloved girlfriend is pure just because she looks clean? ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re wrong, and it¡¯s a big mistake... she won¡¯t let you touch her because she doesn¡¯t want you. When she was underage, she didn¡¯t stop me from touching her...¡±

    ¡°Get lost, get lost!¡±Lu Bei was like an angry lion, baring his fangs and brandishing his ws as he pounced on the man who was full of nonsense.

    The man seemed to be really frightened by him. He subconsciously took a few steps back, then muttered, ¡°Get lost then,¡±and then took two steps back, he turned back and threw a smile at Lu bei, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t forget what I said just now. Whether it¡¯s true or not, you¡¯ll find out by yourself. One in the abdomen, one in the inner thigh...¡±

    Lu Bei looked as if he was going to chase up and chop that man up.

    The man ran away quickly. After throwing those words, he disappeared without waiting for him to make a move.

 Chapter 959

    <h4>Chapter 959: Time and you are both beautiful (1)</h4>

    ..

    Leng Nuan was tired, but she closed her eyes and did not sleep for long before she started having nightmares.

    She dreamed of the year when she was 15. One summer, she waspleting her lessons and it was already veryte. She waited for a long time, but her parents did note to pick her up. She thought that perhaps they were too busy with work, and she saw that the sky was getting darker and darker, so she decided to go home by herself.

    That day, she wore a very beautiful dress. It had a red base, white polka dots, and a doll cor. Even the teacher who was tutoring her praised her dress.

    From her teacher¡¯s home to her home, it was not far. It was only twenty to thirty minutes¡¯walk, but in those twenty to thirty minutes, her life waspletely ruined.

    She would always remember that when she passed through a small alley, she was stopped by a boy.

    She knew that boy. Although she had only met him a few times, that boy was her tutor¡¯s nephew. Those few times they had met were at the tutor¡¯s house, and they had not even spoken, he did not usually look that terrifying.

    But that boy that night was so scary that it made her feel like a demon from hell. She was extremely scared. She cried and begged him, saying that she could give her pocket money, she thought that he might be the kind of boy who liked to threaten students to get money, but she didn¡¯t expect that all her escape routes were useless, that boy had no intention of letting her go... Her beautiful dress was torn, and he left a lot of bruises on her body..

    She was extremely afraid. She had never been as afraid as she was at that moment since she was young.

    Even now, she was asleep, but her body was still shaking, and the shaking was getting stronger. In the end, she began to cry and woke up from her dream.

    She looked at the time. It was only eleven o¡¯clock.

    But she was not sleepy anymore.

    She turned on all the lights in the room, hugged the quilt, and curled up on the bed. Her body trembled for a while before she calmed down slightly.

    ......

    She knew that the scenes in the dream were not dreams. They had really happened.

    It had been many years since she had dreamed of those terrifying scenes. Perhaps it was because she had identally caught sight of that familiar figure at the entrance of the restaurant today that she had such a nightmare again.

    After the incident, she did not go to school again. That boy was already an adult and had been sentenced. Because the incident had caused a stir in the ce where they lived, her parents had taken her away. Her mother had also left after that, she quit her job and did not work anymore. She stayed with her all day, but the environment could be changed, the school could be changed, and the people she knew in the past could not meet. However, the things that happened could never be changed.

    As she got older, she became more and more afraid. She was afraid of all men, including her father. There was even a time when she was afraid of even girls.

    The vibration of the phone in her palm brought back Leng Nuan¡¯s memories.

    She took a look and saw that it was a call from Lu Bei.

    She swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva before answering the call. Perhaps it was because she hadpletely recalled that nightmare, but for some reason, she felt a little guilty. ¡°You... you... are you done?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    Lu Bei¡¯s voice was very normal. Only then did Leng Nuan secretly let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy? Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±

    Hearing Lu Bei speak again, Leng Nuan said, ¡°I was half asleep when I woke up...¡±

 Chapter 960 - Time and you are both beautiful (2)

    <h4>Chapter 960: Time and you are both beautiful (2) </h4>

    ¡°Why did you wake up all of a sudden? Did you have a nightmare?¡±

    ¡°MHM...¡±

    ¡°Did you really have a nightmare?¡±Lu Bei¡¯s tone was obviously filled with concern.¡±... just in time. I¡¯ve just finished my work and bought some supper. I¡¯ll go over and check on you...¡±

    Leng Nuan replied with an ¡°Okay¡±.

    After hanging up the phone, Leng Nuan was once again caught in a whirlpool.

    In the beginning, she had never thought of telling Lu Bei about these things, because at that time, she had never thought of going out with him for the rest of her life. Later, when she fell in love with him, she did not dare to tell him, because she was afraid.., afraid of being despised by him, afraid that he would abandon her... she knew that it was caused by the deep-rooted inferiorityplex of these years.

    Not long after, Lu Bei arrived. He brought the midnight snack that she liked the most.

    During the midnight snack, Leng Nuan looked at Lu Bei several times. One or two times, she called his name, but in the end, she did not dare to tell him about the past.

    On the third time, when Leng Nuan called Lu Bei¡¯s name, Lu Bei asked her, ¡°Nuan Nuan, do you have something to tell me?¡±

    When she met Lu Bei¡¯s eyes, Leng Nuan became timid again. ¡°No, no... I was... I wanted to say that I had a nightmare and broke out in a cold sweat. I want to take a shower first, you eat first...¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Leng Nuan entered the bathroom, Lu Bei sat in the living room for a while. Then, he suddenly stood up and walked out of Leng Nuan¡¯s house.

    He opened the meter box in the corridor and stared at the best switch for a while. Then, he raised his hand and turned on the electricity in Leng Nuan¡¯s house.

    ......

    Just as he had guessed, soon, a scream came from Leng Nuan¡¯s house. He returned to his room, closed the door, and went into the bedroom in the dark. ¡°Nuan Nuan, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Why did the electricity suddenly run out? I...¡±As Leng Nuan said that, she bumped into something and made a messy sound.

    Lu Bei took this opportunity to kick open Leng Nuan¡¯s door without thinking. Then, he turned on the shlight on his phone and rushed in. ¡°Nuan Nuan, are you okay?¡±

    Leng Nuan, who was naked, shrank back in fear. Then, she shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Then, she rushed out of the shower and wrapped herself in a towel.

    Her series of reactions were swift, but Lu Yuan hade prepared. No matter how fast she was, he could still clearly see a mole on her waist, and there was really a very long scar on her inner thigh..

    ..

    In the blink of an eye, it was the day that Lin Jiage was discharged from the hospital. At the same time, it was also the day that Shi Yao graduated from university, and it was also the day of Lin Jiage and Shi Yao¡¯s wedding.

    On the morning of his discharge from the hospital, Shi Yao was the one who had helped Lin Jiage pack his things.

    The Germaphobe Lin Jiage was finally able to soak himself in water. After entering the bathroom, he didn¡¯te out for an hour.

    During that one hour, Shi Yao found a notebook on her bed.

    The notebook looked very familiar to Shi Yao, and there was a pen in it. Out of pure curiosity, she casually flipped it open and saw a few lines of words:

    ¡°..

    Shi Yao:

    From many, many days ago, I had something that I wanted to say to you.

    But it wasn¡¯t until many, many dayster that I was fortunate enough to say it ¡ª

    Shi Guang and you are both very beautiful.

    Lin jiage.

    ¡°..

    The other page of the diary was a suicide note.

    It was clearly written in the suicide note that hispany, his real estate, and his current assets were all left to her.

    The date was the day of his surgery.

    [ note: Leng Nuan¡¯s setup was foreshadowed by many people. This kind of character designes from the news of many girls¡¯idents this year. When I wrote about Leng Nuan¡¯s character, I didn¡¯t mean that everyone would despise her because she was mentally clean, or that she wasn¡¯t good enough for Lu Bei or something like that. What I wanted to express was that a person who experienced such a nightmare could meet a person who truly liked her, bring her out, and start a wonderful life again. So Leng Nuan and Lu Bei were definitelyedies, but they still had to experience what they should experience! I hope you can understand. ]

 Chapter 961

    <h4>Chapter 961: Father Relying on Son (1)</h4>

    Shi Yao was taken aback for a moment before she slowly recalled what Jiang Wangui had told her the moment she woke up. After hearing what Jiang Wangui had told her, she only said one sentence, ¡°I¡¯d like to see him now, is that Alright?¡±

    Her words were spoken very calmly, and her mood was also very calm at the time. However, thest three words, ¡°Is that alright?¡±, were already sobbing.

    Jiang Wangui agreed. She rushed to the ICU. Hey on the head of the bed and struggled to hold the pen while writing something in the notebook. When she got closer, he closed the notebook and hid it under the pillow before she could see the content clearly.

    When he woke up, she was naturally very happy, and then she threw the matter to the back of her mind. If she had not identally read it at this moment, she would have forgotten this very small episode..

    It was apparent that he had been in a hurry to write those words that day. Perhaps it was due to his injury, but his handwriting was very sloppy. In fact, the words at the back were so messy that they looked like ghostly scribbles.

    But as Shi Yao stared at the two pages of words, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears of joy.

    She knew that those were the words that he had left for her when he thought that he was at the end of his life.

    ¡°Yaoyao? Yaoyao?¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s voice sounded from the bathroom.

    Shi Yao came back to her senses and hurriedly wiped away the tears on her face. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s My Shirt? I don¡¯t think I brought it in...¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°OH¡±before putting the diary back into its original ce. After which, she found the shirt he wanted on the sofa and delivered it to the bathroom door.

    By the time Lin Jiage came out, Shi Yao was already back to normal, and not a single trace could be found on her face.

    ......

    Auntie Sun had alreadypleted the discharge procedures in advance, and Shi Yao had already packed up her things. Before leaving, Shi Yao intentionally asked, ¡°Did you leave anything behind?¡±

    Hearing her reminder, Lin Jiage seemed to have thought of something. He anxiously walked over to the bed and lifted his pillow.

    When he saw the diary lying there unopened, his expression clearly rxed a lot. He picked up the diary and stuffed it into his bag before saying, ¡°It¡¯s gone. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shi Yao replied with an ¡°Mm¡±before walking out of the ward with Lin Jiage. On the way, Shi Yao asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°Is there anything shameful in that diary you took just now? It seems like it¡¯s very precious...¡±

    ¡°No... It¡¯s just some trivial matters rted to work. I was afraid that I might have forgotten about it...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I thought that there was some kind of suicide note in that diary...¡±

    After saying those words, Shi Yao took a nce at the man beside her.

    A hint of panic could be seen on the man¡¯s forehead, but he quickly calmed down as he slowly held her hand and walked toward the elevator, he replied disdainfully, ¡°Are you kidding me? Do I look like the kind of person who would write a suicide note?¡±

    ..

    On the third day after Lin Jiage was discharged from the hospital, it was Shi Yao¡¯s graduation day.

    Early in the morning, Shi Yao rushed over to the school.

    As the representative of the graduating students, Shi Yao stood on the rostrum and gave a three-minute speech in front of the entire school.

    During her speech, many people took photos with their phones, and there were also quite a few people discussing among themselves.

    ¡°So this is Shi Yao. I¡¯ve long heard that she¡¯s very beautiful, but it turns out to be true. It¡¯s no wonder that so many students are still chasing after her despite knowing that she has a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so? It¡¯s no wonder that her boyfriend would rather have a shameless reputation than to pinch a peach blossom?¡±

 Chapter 962

    <h4>Chapter 962: Father Relying on Son (2)</h4>

    ¡°Brother die, you must have dropped two words. It should be an extremely shameless reputation...¡±

    ¡°Haha, but it seems like no matter how much everyone admires her now, there¡¯s nothing they can do about it. I heard that Shi Yao¡¯s wedding is tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, I also heard that Shi Yao is pregnant. Someone saw her at the OB/GYN department, and her boyfriend apanied her to the OB/GYN department for an OB/GYN checkup.¡±

    ¡°Is this for real? I couldn¡¯t tell. She¡¯s still so thin...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. Furthermore, her boyfriend was only married to her because of his son¡¯s wealth.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of mothers relying on their sons, but this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of fathers relying on their sons...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Amidst the discussions, Shi Yao ended her speech. She bowed deeply to the teachers and students below the stage before walking down amidst the apuse.

    The graduation ceremony was still ongoing, and it didn¡¯t end until around noon. After that, they took photos and exchanged greeting cards with their ssmates.

    It wasn¡¯t until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon that themotion finally stopped.

    However, Shi Yao, Jiang Yue, Leng Nuan, and he tiantian didn¡¯t leave just like that. Instead, they walked around g university once more. Just like back then, they had just entered g university, and every day after their military training ended.., the scene of the four of them walking around the school and pressing down on the road.

    Four years ago, they had taken a group photo on the school field. In the photo, they were dressed in military uniforms.

    Four yearster, they were in the same position on the school field as they were four years ago, and they took another group photo.

    ......

    After taking out the photo from four years ago andparing it, he tiantian couldn¡¯t help but cover her face and wail, ¡°Oh my God, was I so ck and ugly four years ago? No wonder people say that university is a stic surgery clinic...¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°I think I¡¯m taller than I was four years ago. Look... before, Tiantian reached my ear, but now, Tiantian only reached my shoulder...¡±

    He tiantian: ¡°Jiang Yue, will you die if you don¡¯t speak? !¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°You have to learn to ept reality, but that¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not important for me to ridicule you, as long as I don¡¯t ridicule you during the deste years...¡±

    He tiantian: ¡°Jiang Yue!¡±

    In the face of the yful banter between the two of them, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    It was only after a moment ofughter that she realized that Leng Nuan seemed to becking in interest.

    Shi Yao leaned closer to Leng Nuan and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are You in a bad mood?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±Leng Nuan¡¯s lips curled up. In order to conceal her disappointment, she continued,¡±... I just thought of something. Let¡¯s each write a sentence at the back of this photo...¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay...¡±Jiang Yue ran over, took a pen from her bag, and handed it to Leng Nuan. ¡°Nuan Nuan, you go first.¡±

    Leng Nuan didn¡¯t refuse. She took the pen and ced the four photos on a book. After thinking for a while, she wrote four times at the back of the four photos. ¡°I hope that every effort we make will be fruitful ¡ª Leng Nuan.¡±

    He Tiantian waited for Leng Nuan to finish writing before reporting her bravery, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    After which, she spun the pen around for a moment before writing, ¡°I hope that all of our deep feelings will be exchanged for the gentleness of time ¡ª he Tiantian.¡±

    After he Tiantian finished writing, she passed the pen over to Jiang Yue. Jiang Yue pondered for a moment with a frown on her face before writing, ¡°I hope that we can have what we want, and we can let go of what we can¡¯t have ¡ª Jiang Yue.¡±

    In the end, it was Shi Yao¡¯s turn. She took the pen and pondered for a few seconds before writing, ¡°I hope that the both of you will marry love...¡±

    He Tiantian: ¡°Yaoyao, you only hope for us. What About You?¡±

    Jiang Yue: ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±

    While Jiang Yue echoed her words, Shi Yao continued writing the second half of the sentence,¡±... and I¡¯ll marry Lin jiage ¡ª Shi Yao.¡±

 Chapter 963

    <h4>Chapter 963: 99 times was to keep him, and the 100th time was to give up (1) </h4>

    He Tiantian:¡±...¡±

    Jiang Yue:¡±...¡±

    Alright, they were the ones who asked the question earlier.

    ..

    Around five o¡¯clock, everyone split up.

    Shi Yao was picked up by Lin Jiage, and he tiantian and Jiang Yue had an appointment to watch a movie together with Huang Nian and Liang Jiusi.

    Leng Nuan stood at the entrance of G University. After sending them off, she picked up her phone once more and made a call to Lu Bei.

    Just like every other call she had made recently, there was still no one picking up.

    If one were to think about it carefully, it should have been almost a month... over the past month, she had called Lu Bei almost every day, but he had never picked up. She had also sent him a message, but he had never replied to her either.

    It seemed that it had been like this since the day they had finished visiting the Forbidden City..

    Perhaps on the day they visited the Forbidden City, he had adopted the mentality of never seeing her again. It was because he had performed so well that day that she had thought that she was overthinking things..

    As no one picked up, Leng Nuan took her phone down from her ear.

    This was the ny-ninth time she had called him in this month..

    ......

    She wasn¡¯t sure if she still remembered the story she told him. There was a couple who had a falling out. Every night, the boy woulde downstairs to coax the girl. He had been there for ny-nine days. The girl thought that as long as the boy came back tomorrow.., she would be with him again. On the hundredth night, the boy came, but when the girl ran downstairs, the boy told the girl that it was over.

    Leng Nuan stared at Lu Bei¡¯s phone number for a long time. For the 100th time, she did not make the call.

    Because she knew very well in her heart that 99 times was to keep him, and the 100th time was to give up.

    She did not want to give up... even though her woman¡¯s intuition told her that Lu Bei probably did not want her anymore, even though she did not know the reason.

    Leng Nuan stood at the gate of Gate G for a long time before walking to the bus stop by the roadside.

    She got on a random bus and strolled aimlessly along the streets of Beijing. She did not know how long she strolled, then she got off the bus and walked along the streets. Only when she finally stopped did she realize that.., she had fallen downstairs of Lu Bei¡¯spany.

    She raised her head and counted floor after floor, thennded on the floor where Lu Bei was.

    The lights were all on. It was probably because everyone was still at work.

    Leng Nuan hesitated for a moment, but she still stepped in.

    The receptionist recognized her. When she saw her, she immediately stood up and greeted her with the same smile as before, ¡°Miss Leng...¡±

    Before Leng Nuan could speak, the receptionist continued, ¡°Are you here to see CEO Lu? Unfortunately, CEO Lu is away on business and is not in thepany...¡±

    After a pause, the receptionist asked again,¡±... Miss Leng, do you still want to go into thepany to take a look?¡±

    Leng Nuan shook her head and smiled back. Then, she said, ¡°No need.¡±Then, she turned around and left.

    After exiting the office building, she did not walk far. Instead, she found a random lounge chair by the roadside and sat down.

    She stared at the passing cars in front of her and kept counting... from 1 to 1087, Leng Nuan stood up. Just as she was about to leave, she saw Lu Bei walk out of the office building..

    Lu Bei did not see her. With the escort of the driver, he bent down and got into the car. Then, the car started and disappeared into the traffic.

    Leng Nuan stared nkly at the ce where Lu Bei had just gotten into the car. After looking for a long time, she suddenly lowered her head and smiled.

 Chapter 964

    <h4>Chapter 964: 99 times was to keep him, and the 100th time was to give up (2) </h4>

    It turned out that he did not travel; it turned out that the front deskdy¡¯s words could not be more fluent, was he told in advance..

    She was still struggling to make the 100th call, but he had already given up on her.

    In fact, she had a premonition, didn¡¯t she?

    She was the one who lied to herself and refused to face it, until she saw it with her own eyes..

    She thought that he was the person in her life, the one who could pull her out of the quagmire. In fact, she was just a little bit away. As long as he didn¡¯t give up on her, she could wait a little longer, wait a little longer.., she might really be able to walk out... but he still let go, letting her fall deeper into the quagmire.

    Leng Nuan clearly felt that her eyes were a little sore and hot. She raised her head and looked at the sky.

    She tried hard to raise the corners of her lips, and then she raised the corners of her lips again, making the smile on her face deepen.

    She did not know if he still remembered many things. The fire at the hot spring resort, the voice of him calling her name; the man-made snow at Christmas, the figure of him holding a broom and sweeping the floor downstairs The scene of him and her counting cars one after another on Chang ¡®an street. Although he was gambling with him that day, he did not know that regardless of whether the cars were an even number or an odd number, she always wanted to be his girlfriend..

    Also, she was very afraid of men, but she had been trying very hard to get used to him in the past six months. She even thought of telling him about the past to let him know more about her, she also wanted to let him know that the girl he liked was not as beautiful as she looked, so that he could make a decision whether he wanted to be with her or not.

    But all these thoughts were in vain.

    She and he still got separated..

    Actually, this was also good, wasn¡¯t it? It saved her from always being on tenterhooks. When she suddenly thought of that terrible nightmare at night, she started to fear that he would not want her if he knew the truth. Now, it could be considered a relief. She did not need to be on tenterhooks anymore, she no longer needed to think about how good he was to her and feel endless guilt. She no longer needed to look at how good he was and could not help but feel inferior..

    She finally returned to the past, not to mention the love, hate, and anger of the past.

    ......

    He was so good, and she was not worthy of him, so this was good, really good..

    It was clearly a very happy thing, why was she crying? What was there to cry about..

    ..

    Leng Nuan sat foolishly by the roadside for a long time until the number of cars in front of her gradually decreased. Only then did she get up and walk to the roadside to hail a car to go home.

    Sitting in the back seat, Leng Nuan stared out of the window the entire time.

    In the past, she thought that the night scenery of Beijing was very beautiful, but today, all the scenery in front of her eyes had lost its color.

    Lu Bei¡¯s ce was not too far from the house she rented, but they had to pass through the bar area in Beijing.

    When the car drove past MIX, she saw a familiar figure through the car window.

    It was Lu Bei. He seemed to be drunk and was standing by the roadside, throwing up into the trash can.

    His secretary and driver had gone somewhere and did not follow him.

    Leng Nuan subconsciously asked the driver to stop the car. Before she reached Lu Bei, he had already copsed on the street, looking unconscious.

    In the end, the driver helped Leng Nuan to stuff Lu Bei into the car.

    When they reached Lu Bei¡¯s neighborhood, the security guard on duty on the first floor helped Leng Nuan Help Lu Bei into the elevator.

 Chapter 965

    <h4>Chapter 965: Goodbye and Take Care (1)</h4>

    Even though Lu Bei was so drunk, Leng Nuan was still a little scared. She was trembling all over as she helped him into the bedroom.

    After hey on the bed, her pounding heart finally calmed down a little.

    She took off his shoes with her trembling fingertips, then pulled the nket over him. She subconsciously wanted to stand up and leave him alone.

    However, he was so drunk that he seemed to sense that someone was taking care of him. Suddenly, he raised his hand and urately grabbed her wrist, pulling her onto his body.

    His aura instantly filled her entire body.

    She did not hate his smell, but she was afraid of being too close to a man.

    She subconsciously wanted to break free. He was drunk and did not have much strength to begin with. She could have easily broken free from him and left. However, after struggling for a while, she suddenly stopped.

    She resisted in her heart. Her body trembled uncontrobly, but she tried her best to hold it in.

    She did not know how long she had been lying on his shoulder. He, who she thought was unconscious and asleep, suddenly flipped over and pressed her under his body..

    This time, not only did her body tremble, even her eyshes began to tremble.

    The instinctive desire to push him away and escape grew stronger in her mind. She tried her best to suppress it. She felt his lips on her lips, and her teeth began to tremble in fear, she subconsciously raised her hand. When she pushed against his chest, the strength was withdrawn by her..

    She closed her eyes and did not dare to look at him. She could feel his lips on her neck, and her clothes were taken off by him..

    Her mind was filled with the terrifying scene of that night. She bit her lower lip desperately, not letting out any screams or cries for mercy... she did not feel any joy, nor did she feel any sense of happiness, she bit her lower lip even harder. In order to prevent herself from suddenly going berserk, she tried her best to hold onto the bed sheet... until finally, the smell of blood rose in her mouth, she knew that she had bitten her own lips, so he finally let go of her.

    ......

    Perhaps he was satisfied, he fell to the side and quickly fell asleep.

    The moment Leng Nuan¡¯s weight disappeared, her entire body rolled to the ground.

    She shivered on the cold floor for a long time before she picked up her clothes, put them on randomly, and ran out of his house.

    When she returned to her residence, she immediately ran into the bathroom and took a shower.

    When she came out, she did not go back to bed. Instead, she opened the closet and started to pack.

    After she finished packing, she picked up her phone and looked at the time. It was almost three o¡¯clock in the morning. She clicked on the call log, stared at Lu Bei¡¯s name for a while, and pressed the call button.

    It was the 100th time she had called him, but he still didn¡¯t pick up. However, she knew that it didn¡¯t matter whether he picked up or not.

    There are some people who, no matter how long they apany you, still have to say goodbye and take care of themselves in the end.

    ..

    After dinner, before Lin Jiage and Shi Yao left the restaurant, Shi Yao made a trip to the washroom.

    Lin jiage carried Shi Yao¡¯s bag and stood at the entrance of the washroom, waiting for her. After washing his hands, he saw that the washroom had run out of tissue paper, so he opened Shi Yao¡¯s bag and searched for tissue paper in her bag. However, he still couldn¡¯t find it, but first, he saw a medicine bottle..

    ¡¤

 Chapter 966

    <h4>Chapter 966: Goodbye and Take Care (2)</h4>

    Pill bottle?

    Soft bun is pregnant, what kind of medicine should she take?

    Thinking too much into it, Lin Jiage took out the pill bottle from his bag.

    Ramen tablets were mainly used to treat headaches, and they were considered the cheapest and mostmon medicine. However, consuming too much of them would definitely lead to death.

    On the other hand, if the medicine in this pill bottle were to be poured into her stomach and she wasn¡¯t able to save her in time, she would definitely die.

    Putting aside the fact that Shi Yao didn¡¯t have any headaches in the first ce, it was impossible for her to take this kind of medicine while she was pregnant... So, why was she carrying this bottle of medicine in her bag?

    There was a thin stic bag outside the bottle of medicine. Lin Jiage saw that there was a loan slip inside the stic bag. He took it out and saw the date and time printed on the loan slip, so he understood everything.

    He had bought this medicinest month. On the day of his surgery, he had been pushed into the operating theater at 10:21 pm for his second surgery, and this medicine had been bought at 10:45 pm.

    When she went to visit him in the ward, she had been doing very well. She even consoled him that he would be fine, that the surgery would definitely seed. In fact, she even said some vague words, such as, ¡°I believe in him, and he¡¯s blessed...¡±

    When he saw that she was in a very good condition, he thought that her grandfather and the others hadforted her.

    At this moment, he knew that before she entered the ward to visit him, she had already made up her mind. If anything were to happen to him, as the Doctor said, and he could note down from the operating table, she would go with him..

    When he was very young, he had already known the word ¡°Martyr.¡±Perhaps it was because he was a boy, but he was more interested in conquering the world and astronomy and physics, so even if he knew, he would still know, but even when he saw the story of ¡®Die for Love¡¯, he would only scoff at it from the bottom of his heart... that was nothing more than a fake story written in a novel, how could there be such a beautiful scene of ¡®life and death¡¯in real life... yet, right now, the scene that he didn¡¯t believe the most happened to him.

    An indescribable emotion instantly filled Lin Jiage¡¯s heart.

    ......

    He thought that if the same danger were to fall on Shi Yao one day, he would do the same as well.

    That was because they had agreed to be together, even if it meant life and death.

    The door to the washroom was suddenly pushed open. Lin jiage raised his head and saw that it was Shi Yao who had walked out.

    He hurriedly pretended as if he hadn¡¯t seen anything as he stuffed the medicine bottle back into his bag.

    After Shi Yao washed her hands and walked over to Lin Jiage¡¯s side, Lin jiage naturally held her hand.

    The car was parked in a parking lot about five hundred meters away from the restaurant. Lin Jiage and Shi Yao walked along the side of the road and headed toward the parking lot leisurely.

    Even though Lin Jiage appeared calm on the surface, his heart was still in turmoil because of a bottle of medicine. He couldn¡¯t help but squeeze Shi Yao¡¯s hand, he asked, ¡°Yaoyao, a month ago, on the night of my surgery, were you scared?¡±

    Scared, extremely scared... but Shi Yao shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not scared. I¡¯m very calm. I¡¯m so beautiful. If anything were to happen to you, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about finding a new boyfriend...¡±

    Lin Jiage didn¡¯t expose Shi Yao¡¯s duplicity, so he held her hand and continued walking forward.

    Perhaps it was because Lin Jiage suddenly brought up the incident on the day of his surgery, but Shi Yao suddenly recalled thest words she identally read in his diary yesterday.

 Chapter 967

    <h4>Chapter 967: Little Brothers, Little Brothers, team up? (1) </h4>

    Shi Yao¡¯s heart suddenly softened to an extreme.

    From the age of thirteen, when Grandpa Lin came knocking on her door, she pointed at him and said, ¡°Shi Yao, that¡¯s your fianc¨¦, Lin Jiage.¡±To this day, she was walking hand in hand with him on the streets, they were about to wee their wedding tomorrow... During this period of time, they had gone through many, many things. Even though they weren¡¯t earth-shattering events, every single one of them, be it making herugh or making her cry.., they were all precious moments.

    Rather than saying that their story began when they were thirteen, it would be more urate to say that their story began when she sent him that text in the second half of her freshman year.

    With this thought in mind, tears welled up in Shi Yao¡¯s eyes. She tried her best to raise the corners of her lips, but before she could do anything, she suddenly turned around and asked Lin jiage, ¡°Lin Jiage, shall we break off the engagement?¡±

    The instant she said those words, Lin jiage, who was holding her hand, turned around as if he had a tacit understanding with her and asked, ¡°Shi Yao, shall we call off the engagement?¡±

    ¡°Sure...¡±

    Hearing the other party¡¯s voice, the two of them burst intoughter. Then, they spoke up in unison,¡±... Let¡¯s Get Married...¡±

    ..

    A wedding was a very traditional Chinese wedding, and every single step of the wedding process didn¡¯t fail.

    On the day before the wedding, Lin Jiage and Shi Yao naturally couldn¡¯t stay together.

    Their original n was for Shi Yao to stay at Lin Jiage¡¯s ce. The next morning, Lin Jiage set out from the Lin family¡¯s old residence to pick up the bride.

    But in the end, this n was rejected by everyone in the Lin family on the grounds that Shi Yao was pregnant. In the end, Lin Jiage ended up staying at his apartment while Shi Yao stayed at the Lin family¡¯s old residence.

    Thus, after dinner, Lin Jiage drove Shi Yao back to the Lin family¡¯s old mansion. He didn¡¯t even enter the house, his own grandfather, mother, aunt, father, and sister used the excuse that the bride and groom didn¡¯t want to be together on their first night of marriage as an excuse to chase her away.

    ......

    Standing outside the main entrance, Lin Jiage gazed at the house that he had grown up in. Looking at the brilliant lights in the house and the words ¡®Double Happiness¡¯written all over the windows, he stood there for a moment with mixed feelings. After which, he got into the car and returned to his own home alone.

    Shi Yao was pregnant, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about the wedding. It didn¡¯t take long before everyone began urging her to return upstairs to rest.

    After returning to Lin Jiage¡¯s bedroom, Shi Yaoy on the bed, unable to fall asleep no matter how hard she tried.

    Indeed, how could she possibly fall asleep? Tomorrow was the day she and Lin Jiage would get married... Oh, no, to be precise, there were only two hours and seven minutes left until the day she and Lin Jiage would get married.

    In the end, unable to fall asleep, Shi Yao didn¡¯t force herself. Instead, she turned on her phone and logged into a game that she hadn¡¯t yed in a long time since she became pregnant.

    In truth, she didn¡¯t really want to y a game. She just wanted to take a look around the game.

    But after she sessfully matched with the other party, a short momentter, a sentence appeared on the screen: [111111] used M416 to knock down [ don¡¯t hit the Super Cute Me ] .

    [111111] ... this name is so familiar. Isn¡¯t he my boyfriend?

    Shi Yao was pleasantly surprised by this miraculous fate, so she took a screenshot and sent it to Lin Jiage¡¯s wechat.

    Not too longter, Lin Jiage replied to her message: [ where are you? ]

    Not too long after Shi Yao replied to Lin Jiage¡¯s message, Lin Jiage¡¯s voice came through her game headset: [ Yaoyao, I¡¯m outside your house. Come out... ]

 Chapter 968

    <h4>Chapter 968: Little Brothers, Little Brothers, team up? (2) </h4>

    In the game, even if they weren¡¯t teammates, they could still hear the voices of the people around them if they were close enough.

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s voice, Shi Yao immediately jumped down from the room where she was looking for equipment. After which, she circled around the room and saw Lin Jiage sitting on a motorcycle by the side of the road.

    With a gun in her hand, Shi Yao ran over and asked, ¡°Little brother, little brother, do you want to form a team?¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s soft chuckle came from the earpiece, followed by his voice, ¡°Get on the motorcycle.¡±

    Following Lin Jiage¡¯s instructions, Shi Yao got on the motorcycle.

    Lin Jiage stepped on the elerator and drove her along the map in the game, stopping near the airport.

    Just as Shi Yao was about to ask Lin jiage what he was doing at the airport, Lin Jiage¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from her earpiece, ¡°Do you still remember this elevated tform?¡±

    Shi Yao wasn¡¯t able to react for a moment, so she replied with a confused ¡°Hm?¡±.

    ¡°Back then, when a certain someone was parachuting, he hung himself on this elevated tform, and after jumping down from it, he fell to his death...¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s voice once more, Shi Yao finally realized what Lin Jiage meant. She couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips, following which, she spoke up, ¡°You still have the cheek to bring up that incident? Do you know that it was my first time ying this game? That night, I fell to the ground and ended up in a box. I had no choice but to choose four rows, and in the end, I fell to my death. Indignant, I begged you for help, but not only did you fail to save me, you even drove your motorcycle in the opposite direction...¡±

    Hearing Shi Yao¡¯s usation, Lin Jiage chuckled softly once more, ¡°If I had known that the girl who fell to her death would be my wife, I would have rushed over to save her without her having to say a word...¡±

    Hearing Lin Jiage¡¯s words, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, her tone softened considerably as she continued, ¡°That was the first time we met in the game. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s been more than three years, but I still feel like it¡¯s the same as yesterday...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±Lin Jiage replied. After which, the two of them fell silent. About half a minuteter, Lin Jiage spoke up once more, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Get in the car.¡±

    ......

    Shi Yao obediently got into the car, and Lin Jiage drove her to another ce.

    This time, before Lin Jiage could say anything, shi Yao spoke up first, ¡°I remember this ce. We were wiped out by a team of heavenly justice here. Back then, an expert said that my voice was pretty, and he asked you if I had a good voice. You said that it was fine, but the expert said that justice would descend on us if we didn¡¯t mean what we said. In the end, you said that it was fine, and then you got blown up...¡±

    It was only when Lin Jiage moved to the third location that Shi Yao realized that Lin Jiage wasn¡¯t nning to team up with her to y games. Instead, he was carrying her to relive every single thing that had happened in the game over the years.

    On a hillside near City P, Lin jiage spoke up, ¡°When you were shot to death by someone and you were screaming about how you died, I was the one who jumped to your side to save you. I even threw some medicine at you.¡±

    In City R.., shi Yao spoke up, ¡°I remember that I was hit to death the moment Inded here. You chased after half of the map and killed the other party, and then you even ran to my side to die as well. To be honest, Lin Jiage, did you die for love back then?¡±

    On the road beside Port G, Shi Yao spoke up, ¡°On that wall, you shot your gun there and left a bullet hole in your heart...¡±

 Chapter 969

    <h4>Chapter 969: Wedding! Wedding! (1)</h4>

    On the bridge beside the airport, Lin jiage said, ¡°I¡¯m here to teach you how to kill people. We lost a lot of things on the ground, so when we were waiting for someone to pick them up, we opened fire...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lin Jiage drove Shi Yao through the entire map, and they were able to search through every single part of the map to find something that left a deep impression on them.

    It was only after the two of them were poisoned to death that Shi Yao and Lin Jiage finally left the game.

    It was alreadyte, so Shi Yao and Lin Jiage didn¡¯t y the game anymore. After saying goodnight to each other, they bothy down on their beds.

    Thinking back to the scene in the game with Lin Jiage, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but hug her nket and smile. Who would have thought that the idol that she idolized so much in her youth would end up bing her husband?

    In the twenty-first floor apartment, Lin Jiage rested his head on his arm as he stared at the ceiling without the slightest bit of drowsiness. Who would have thought that soft bun, who was even worse than a robot in the game, would end up bing his wife?

    The next morning, Shi Yao was woken up before five in the morning.

    As the bridesmaids, he tiantian, Jiang Yue, and Leng Nuan had already arrived at the old residence. Apanied by a makeup artist and stylist, they helped her put on her makeup and change into a gown.

    By the time everything was done, the sky was already bright outside, and the sun was high up in the sky. The entire world was bright and beautiful.

    Just as Shi Yao had calcted the timing ahead of time, at 9:20 pm, the deafening sound of firecrackers could be heard from the entrance of the Lin family¡¯s old mansion.

    Shi Yao knew that it was Lin Jiage who hade to fetch her.

    Her head was covered with a red veil, so she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. However, when she heard that sound, she felt an inexplicable sense of nervousness. Even her palm, which was holding onto an apple, was covered in ayer of sweat.

    ......

    The atmosphere outside grew increasingly lively, and the sounds of footsteps could be heard rushing toward the room she was in.

    Even though the footsteps were very chaotic, Shi Yao could still tell that the steadiest footsteps inside belonged to Lin Jiage.

    However, before Lin Jiage could enter, he was stopped by the bridesmaids standing guard at the door.

    He Tiantian and Jiang Yue had always been the best troublemakers. Even though Shi Yao couldn¡¯t see themotion, from their conversation, she could tell that the best man, Xia Shangzhou, had been forced to change into a pinkce dress, lu Bei had also been forced to sing a song in the female voice, and Liang Jiusi had been forced to eat ten steamed buns. Only then did the bridesmaids finally give up, reaching out to ask for a red packet for Lin jiage.

    A thick stack of red packets flew out from Lin Jiage¡¯s hands and scattered all over the floor. Just as everyone was bending over to snatch the red packets, Lin Jiage rushed into the room and stood before Shi Yao.

    Leng Nuan delivered the wedding shoes, and Lin Jiage knelt down on one knee in front of Shi Yao to help her put on her shoes. After which, he stood up and hugged Shi Yao. Amidst the noise and screams, he walked out of the bedroom and down the stairs to the second floor, walking out of the old mansion, he walked to the side of the wedding car.

    The car door opened, and Lin Jiage carefully ced Shi Yao into the car before following closely behind.

    ..

    At eleven o¡¯clock, the wedding car arrived at Beijing Grand Hotel on time.

    In thergest suite on the top floor, Lin Jiage and Shi Yao served tea to Old Mister Lin and Lin Gu Beijiang Wangui. After receiving the red packet, Shi Yao, apanied by the bridesmaids, went to change into her wedding gown to freshen up her makeup.

    Meanwhile, Lin Jiage and the groomsmen went to the entrance of the hotel to wee the guests who had arrived today.

    At 11:48 am, Shi Yao headed downstairs apanied by her maid of honor.

    PS: We¡¯re about to say goodbye to the story of Yaoyao and Lin Jiage! There¡¯ll be a few more things toe: Little Bun¡¯s, warm, and big sister¡¯s

 Chapter 970 - Wedding! Wedding! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 970: Wedding! Wedding! (2)</h4>

    Standing outside the door of the wedding banquet hall, Shi Yao could hear the wedding march ying over and over again through the door.

    There were still about ten minutes before the auspicious hour, and the host of the wedding banquet had already begun to warm up the atmosphere.

    Not even half a minute after Shi Yao stood outside the wedding banquet hall, she heard the female host say, ¡°Before the bridees out, let¡¯s invite our groom to the stage...¡±

    Deafening cheers, shrieks, and whistles could be heard from within.

    Even though Shi Yao couldn¡¯t see what was happening inside clearly, she could tell that Lin Jiage was already standing on the stage.

    Just as she had expected, the male host quickly spoke up, ¡°Since the bride isn¡¯t around, let¡¯s interview the groom first...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have a few questions on hand, and they were all provided by family and friends. Let me ask the first one first...¡±the female host quickly followed up,¡±... but ording to the intimate friends of the groom, the mostmon thing that the groom does after chasing after the bride is to pinch the peach blossoms. In that case, may I ask how many peach blossoms the groom has pinched so far?¡±

    Who was the one who asked this question? It was unlikely for Liang Jiusi to be the one asking this question. He and Lin Jiage weren¡¯t from the same school, so he didn¡¯t know much about such matters. Song chaoxi had been living with her girlfriend outside the school for many years, so it was unlikely for her to know much about such matters. So, was it Xia Shangzhou and Lu Bei? It seemed like they were the ones who didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly, so they decided to take advantage of Lin Jiage¡¯s wedding... but Lin Jiage probably wouldn¡¯t be able to answer this question, right?

    Just as Shi Yao was deep in thought, Lin Jiage¡¯s usually cold voice sounded from within, ¡°Sixty-five peach blossoms.¡±

    The male host eximed excitedly, ¡°Wow, you remember the groom very well. However, sixty-five peach blossoms means that there are sixty-five members of the opposite sex who have been chasing after the bride all these years. It seems like our bride today will definitely be as beautiful as a fairy... However, I still have to ask the groom, of the sixty-five peach blossoms, who is the one that left the deepest impression on you?¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°Do I really have to answer?¡±

    The female host: ¡°Of course. Today is the day of the wedding, so I can¡¯t be vague about it.¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°Alright then. The Peach Blossom that left the deepest impression on me is Lin Jiage.¡±

    ......

    The male host: ¡°What? If I¡¯m not mistaken, the groom¡¯s name should be Lin Jiage, right?¡±

    The female host: ¡°So, groom, are you saying that you¡¯re going to pinch your own peach blossom when you get jealous?¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s voice was as calm as ever, ¡°That¡¯s not it. Yaoyao once had a crush on someone when she was young, and I didn¡¯t know who it was. I was jealous for a very long time, and it took me a very long time to realize that the peach blossom was my own.¡±

    The female host: ¡°Wow, how romantic. I think that anyone who pinches a peach blossom would want that peach blossom to be their own, right?¡±

    The male host: ¡°Romance is romance, but it¡¯s a good thing that the groom didn¡¯t use too much force when pinching his own peach blossom. If he had used a little more force and crippled himself, it wouldn¡¯t have been so fun...¡±

    Following which, the entire hall burst intoughter, the male host asked a second question, ¡°Groom, we all have a special title for the person we like, short for ¡®Love¡¯. May I know how the groom addresses the bride?¡±

    Lin Jiage answered the question quickly, ¡°21.¡±

 Chapter 971 - Groom and Bride (1)

    <h4>Chapter 971: Groom and Bride (1)</h4>

    Lin Jiage¡¯s reply stunned everyone.

    About ten secondster, the male host finally spoke up, ¡°This... Groom, can you exin to me why you¡¯re calling the bride 21?¡±

    Lin jiage pondered for about five seconds before replying, ¡°The stroke of deep love is 21, the stroke of happiness is 21, and Shi Yao¡¯s stroke is 21 as well. So, 21 means that Shi Yao is deeply in love and also happy.¡±

    Standing behind Shi Yao, he Tiantian couldn¡¯t help but exim excitedly, ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect that senior Lin¡¯s lofty nature would have such a flirtatious side to it!¡±

    At the same time, the host in the banquet hall also beganmenting.

    The male host: ¡°To be honest, there are at least 800 weddings that I host. There¡¯s definitely only one who¡¯s as handsome and romantic as the groom!¡±

    As the female host¡¯s voice trailed off, Shi Yao thought back to the summer vacation two years ago. She received a call from sister Jiayi, and after learning that Lin Jiage had lost his phone and wallet, she ran out and picked him up on the street.

    He didn¡¯t have an identity card, so that night, he could only stay in her room. That night, she had been leaning against the sofa and falling asleep, but when he picked her up, she woke up. Without opening her eyes, she continued to pretend to be asleep, he leaned into her ear and said a lot of things.

    He said, ¡°Nice to meet you, the girl I like...¡±

    He also said, ¡°21,21,21...¡±

    At that time, she was still secretly wondering if he was a fool. Why did he keep calling her second aunt?

    At this moment, she finally realized that he wasn¡¯t calling her second aunt that night, but 21... he was calling her deep love, happiness, and Shi Yao.

    As these thoughts shed through Shi Yao¡¯s mind, memories of the past flooded her mind like a tidal wave.

    Those scenes from the past were like slow-motion reruns of a movie, shing past her mind frame by frame.

    On the day of her birthday, Qin Yiran had a group of people stop them. Without any hesitation, he pushed her out of the courtyard house and used his body to block the door..

    On Mother¡¯s Day, Liang Mumu hadpletely shed all pretense of cordiality with her. Even though she hadn¡¯t suffered any grievance, she still felt a little sad. After parting with Jiang Yue, he was the one who had called her. He didn¡¯t say anything, but he was careful to apany her, he had even called Lu Bei, Xia Shangzhou, and sister Jiayi over to sing in order to cheer her up..

    ..

    As these images of the past shed before Shi Yao¡¯s eyes, she heard the female host in the banquet hall speak up once more, she heard the female host in the banquet hall speak up once more, ¡°This is the final segment. If everyone here is satisfied with the questions that the groom has answered, then we will wee the bride onto the stage ¨C¡±

    The male host was very cooperative as he replied, ¡°Thest question is to ask the groom to give a speech!¡±

    ..

    He confessed to her that he liked her, and she asked him if he was serious about it? He said yes, he was serious about it, he was serious about it..

    In Chengdu, she had a stomachache in the middle of the night, and he was the one who carried her to the hospital without even putting on his shoes..

    Before Shi Yao could stop recalling the past, Lin Jiage raised the microphone in the banquet hall and spoke up, his tone was one of rare seriousness and sincerity, ¡°I¡¯ve only dreamed of two things in my life. One is Shi Yao, and the other is Shi Yao¡¯s time

    ¡°Many, many days ago, there was something that I wanted to say to Shi Yao, but it wasn¡¯t until today, many, many dayster, that I was fortunate enough to say it..

    ¡°Both Shi Yao and you are beautiful.¡±

 Chapter 972 - Groom and Bride (2)

    <h4>Chapter 972: Groom and Bride (2)</h4>

    The moment Lin Jiage¡¯s voice fell, the wedding banquet hall was filled with deafening screams and jeers.

    The emcee was very experienced, and the timing was exceptionally good. By the time Lin Jiage finished answering his questions, it was just in time for the auspicious asion.

    The music of the wedding march suddenly increased significantly. The door in front of Shi Yao was pushed open by the attendants, and apanied by the bridesmaids, she slowly stepped into the wedding banquet hall.

    On the small stage in the middle of the red carpet decorated with flowers stood her groom, Lin Jiage.

    The guests around them were all wearing festive smiles on their faces.

    Under the witness of all of her rtives and friends, Shi Yao stared intently at the man before her as she walked toward him step by step.

    With every step she took, Shi Yao could recall a scene from the past.

    He and she were standing at the peak of Changming Mountain, enjoying the beautiful sunset..

    While she was ying the game, she kept on saying that she was Yang Guo and that he was Xiaolongnu. After eavesdropping on her conversation for quite some time, he suddenly called her husband..

    At the KTV, she and Leng Nuan were bullied by Liang Mumu¡¯s friends, and he was the one who rushed over to save her. That day, he even said to her, ¡®I¡¯m your 110...¡¯

    On the street beside G University, in the quiet night, he called out to her and apologized to her. He told her to get to know her again, Shi Yao..

    He created the snack kingdom that she yearned for, and he gave it to her..

    After she understood her heart, she ran to hispany and pestered him. She even told him that she held his hand and said that she was his dog..

    Han Jing was filled with love and hatred, and he said that he had slept with her before. When he saw her, he said without hesitation, ¡°I only believe in you...¡±

    She proposed to him in the Golden and resplendent Merlin..

    On the night of the PGI World Championship, he had fulfilled her childhood dream..

    By the time Shi Yao stood before Lin Jiage, her eyes were already filled with tears.

    Through the mist, she gazed at Lin jiage, who was right before her eyes, and the corners of her lips curled up.

    This is the man I Married... This is my lover... I don¡¯t want a prince riding a white horse, I just want Lin Jiage.

    With this thought in mind, the corners of Shi Yao¡¯s lips curled up once more. Then, she grabbed onto Lin Jiage¡¯s wrist and walked up to the stage amidst the waves of apuse.

    The emcee had already begun reciting the toast lovingly.

    It was only after the newbie stood on the stage that the male emcee finally spoke up, ¡°Mr. Lin Jiage, do you take Miss Shi Yao to be your wife, to love and apany her, to be faithful to her, to never leave her, no matter how old or sick you are?¡±

    Lin Jiage turned to look at Shi Yao, and without any hesitation, he replied, ¡°I do.¡±

    The female host asked, ¡°Miss Shi Yao, are you willing to marry Mr. Lin Jiage, love him, apany him, and be loyal to him? No matter how old or sick you are, will you never abandon him?¡±

    Shi Yao turned to look at Lin Jiage, and the happiness in her eyes seemed to be overflowing, ¡°I¡¯m Willing.¡±

    Another round of thunderous apuse.

    However, after the round of apuse quieted down, the host¡¯s words weren¡¯t to ask the couple to exchange rings, instead, it was to ask a new wave of questions, ¡°We¡¯ve just interviewed the groom, but we haven¡¯t interviewed the bride yet. So, before we exchange our rings, we have to interview the groom and the bride...¡±

    Hearing those words, Lin jiage blinked his eyes,¡±...¡±

    Didn¡¯t we already interview the groom? Even if we were to do another interview now, they would still be the bride... why the groom and the bride?

 Chapter 975 - Last Look at him (1)

    <h4>Chapter 975: Last Look at him (1)</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    When Leng Nuan walked out of the washroom, she didn¡¯t notice Lu Bei walking out of the men¡¯s washroom.

    Upon seeing her, Lu Bei subconsciously stopped in his tracks.

    Today was Lin Jiage and Shi Yao¡¯s wedding. As the best man, he had to take care of many of his ssmates and business partners, so he was indeed quite busy. Even though the two of them had bumped into each other several times, neither of them had spoken to the other.

    Upon seeing her, Lu Bei instinctively moved his lips.

    The ¡®Nuannuan¡¯that he had called out countless times in the past was now like a heavy lead stone, pressing down on his lips and teeth. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to spit it out.

    In the end, he still didn¡¯t have the courage to do so. For example, over the past month, he had tried to look for her countless times, but because he didn¡¯t dare to give up on the idea, he had even gotten someone to block her from looking for him, he also did not dare to answer her calls..

    Because he was afraid, afraid that once he opened his mouth, he could not help but ask her about her past.

    Yes, everyone had a past, but he was afraid that if she replied to him, it would be the result that he did not dare to face. He was afraid that she really loved someone else, afraid that she really did not love him, that was why she kept such a distance from him..

    Lu Bei looked at Leng Nuan¡¯s back and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down several times. In the end, he swallowed the words that he wanted to call her back.

    She didn¡¯t notice him at all, so it didn¡¯t take long for her to disappear into the entrance of the washroom in her high heels.

    As if his acupoints had been struck, Lu Bei remained rooted to the spot in a daze for a moment before walking over to the sink and turning on the tap.

    After returning to the banquet hall from the washroom, Lu Bei subconsciously looked around for Leng Nuan, but he didn¡¯t see her anywhere.

    He thought that she might have gone back to the bride¡¯s room upstairs, so he put away his messy thoughts from the unexpected encounter with her in the bathroom and continued helping Lin Jiage send off the guests.

    ..

    When Leng Nuan walked out of Beijing Grand Hotel, she turned her head to look at the Grand Hotel lobby behind her, as if she was looking at her past through such a bustling scene.

    It wasn¡¯t until she was waiting for her car at the entrance that she impatiently honked the horn. It was only then that Leng Nuan retracted her gaze, opened the car door, and got into the car.

    The car door closed, and the driver immediately started the engine.

    As the car drove out, Leng Nuan¡¯s sharp eyes caught sight of Lu Bei and Lin Jiage walking out of the elevator with a few people in bright clothes.

    Lu Bei was too engrossed in his conversation with the people around him to notice the car at the entrance.

    Leng Nuan didn¡¯t respond. Instead, she calmly sat in the car, staring at Lu Bei with a calm expression.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the car reached the side of the road. Lu Bei also walked out of the revolving door and stood at the entrance of the hotel.

    Leng Nuan swiftly turned her head around. Through the window behind her, she only managed to catch a glimpse of Lu Bei. Then, the car turned a corner, and his figurepletely disappeared from her sight.

    She knew... that this nce was thest time she would look at him.

    She knew... that this farewell would probably mean that they would never see each other again in this lifetime.

    Because it was not the weekend, the traffic conditions in the afternoon were still pretty good. Not long after, the car arrived at Leng Nuan¡¯s ce.

    She asked the driver to wait for her downstairs for a while and went upstairs alone. Not long after, she came down with two suitcases.

    Returning to the car, the driver asked, ¡°Beijing International Airport?¡±

    Leng Nuan replied with a very soft ¡°HMM¡±and did not speak again.

 Chapter 976 - Last Look at him (2)

    <h4>Chapter 976: Last Look at him (2)</h4>

    The driver did not say anything else. He started the car and drove along the navigation route towards the airport.

    It was very quiet in the car. Leng Nuan leaned back in her chair and stared out the window. She closed her eyes as she watched.

    Her expression was very calm and there were no fluctuations on her face. However, when the driver stopped the car and told her that they had arrived, she opened her eyes and realized that her eyes were wet. When she got out of the car, she nced at the rearview mirror, she saw that her eyes were red.

    After entering the airport, Leng Nuan quickly checked in her boarding pass and luggage. After passing through the security check, she waited in the rest area for less than ten minutes before the broadcast began to inform her that the flight was boarding.

    Leng Nuan got up and before she went to the boarding gate to line up, she took out a paper clip from her wallet and poked open the SIM card slot on her phone. She took out the SIM card from inside and held it at her fingertips for a moment. Then, she forcefully broke the SIM card into two halves, she casually threw it into the trash can that happened to pass by, put the phone into her bag, handed the boarding pass directly, and entered the boarding passage.

    After sitting on the ne for about fifteen minutes, the cabin rang with safety instructions.

    Soon, the flight attendant began to check the passengers¡¯seatbelts.

    Not long after, the ne slowly moved. After about ten minutes, the ne¡¯s speed became faster and faster. When the ne took off into the air and there was a slight sense of overweight, she sat by the window and looked out the window at Leng Nuan the whole time, tears fell like rain.

    ..

    Lu Bei only returned home at 11 o¡¯clock at night.

    He had drunk and did not drive. He directly asked someone to send him to the entrance of the residential area.

    Following the small path in the residential area, Lu Bei took a few turns before walking to the building where he lived.

    The security guard on duty on the first floor was still Xiao Chen. When he saw him, he called out, ¡°Mr. Lu.¡±

    Lu Bei nodded slightly. Just as he was about to swipe his ess card for the elevator, he realized that he seemed to have forgotten to bring his ess card with him. He could only stop and say to the security guard, ¡°Please swipe the elevator for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Lu...¡±after Xiao Chen responded, he took the ess card from the table and walked toward the elevator, lu Bei, who was following behind him, spoke in a familiar voice,¡±... Mr. Lu, have you been drinking again today?¡±? ¡°No, not as much as yesterday. Yesterday, you werepletely drunk. I called you several times, but you didn¡¯t respond... If your girlfriend hadn¡¯t sent you back, I¡¯m afraid you would have found a ce to sleep yesterday...¡±

    ¡°Girlfriend?¡±Lu Bei caught the sensitive words.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Miss Leng. Didn¡¯t you say that she was your girlfriend? You even told me that if she came, I had to let her pass...¡±

    He had indeed drunk too muchst night, so much so that when he woke up this morning, he could not even tell what day it was.

    Not only did he not remember how he got home, but he also did not remember when he took off his clothes... in his blurry memories, he remembered that he seemed to have done something with a woman, but his home was empty, other than him, there were no other clues. He thought it was a dream... but now Xiao Chen told him that Leng Nuan had sent him home yesterday..

    Thinking about it, Lu Bei asked again, ¡°When did she leavest night?¡±

    ¡°Well... why did she stay upstairs for two or three hours before she left... Oh, right, before she left, she left me something to pass to you. If I didn¡¯t mention what happenedst night, I would have forgotten about it...¡±

 Chapter 977 - Meeting You and Losing You (1)

    <h4>Chapter 977: Meeting You and Losing You (1)</h4>

    Xiao Chen asked Lu Bei to wait for a while. Then, he ran back to his work and took an envelope from the drawer, he handed it to Lu Bei and said,¡±... Miss Leng gave this to me and asked me to pass it to you. Speaking of which, I was quite curious. I asked her why she didn¡¯t send it upstairs herself. She said that the car she called for had arrived and she had been waiting for her for quite a while. She had to leave as soon as possible. Sorry to trouble you...¡±

    Lu Bei didn¡¯t respond to Xiao Chen¡¯s incessant chatter. He just pinched the envelope and felt something hard.

    He frowned slightly and seemed to have sensed something. He opened the envelope and saw a bank card and a key card inside.

    The bank card was his secondary card, and he insisted on giving it to her, even though she had never spent a penny of it.

    The ess Card was the key to his building, and he only gave it to her... because when he bought the house, he had thought that she would be the only mistress of the house.

    Now that she had returned all these things to him, what did she mean? Was she going to break up with him andpletely cut off all ties with him?

    Butst night, she had gone upstairs and stayed for so long, so the erotic dream he thought was not what he thought was a erotic dream, but actually happened..

    Thinking of this, Lu Bei suddenly felt a burst of anger in his chest.

    How could she do this? After sleeping with him, she refused to admit her debt?

    ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯ve swiped your card for the elevator...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu? Mr. Lu...¡±

    Xiao Chen opened his mouth and called Lu Bei several times. Only then did Lu Beie back to his senses.

    He ignored Xiao Chen¡¯s words. Instead, he took out his phone and called Leng Nuan.

    ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off.¡±

    He called her several times, and it was the same answer.

    A bad premonition suddenly struck him. Without thinking, he turned around and ran out of the neighborhood. He hailed a taxi and went to where she lived.

    On the way, he called he Tiantian and Jiang Yue. The answer he got was that Leng Nuan had disappeared since the afternoon. They were also looking for her, but they couldn¡¯t find her no matter how hard they tried.

    After Lu Bei hung up, he urged the driver to drive faster.

    He did not know what was wrong with him. His heart was beating very fast.

    It was only a ten-minute journey, but when he reached Leng Nuan¡¯s building, he felt as if a century had passed.

    He threw the driver a piece of money. Without even looking for the change, he rushed into the building and rushed to the floor where Leng Nuan lived. He pressed the doorbell again and again anxiously, but the door in front of him did not move at all, there was no sign that it was going to open.

    In the end, he rang the doorbell too frequently and woke up the neighbor.

    The neighbor was Leng Nuan¡¯sndlord and knew Lu Bei. When she saw him, she was stunned, then she asked, ¡°Are you looking for Leng Nuan? Don¡¯t you know? She told me early this morning that she doesn¡¯t live here anymore. She didn¡¯t even ask me to refund her rent and deposit, and she left...¡±

    Left?

    Lu Bei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Where did she go? Did she tell you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a funny question. You¡¯re her boyfriend. You Don¡¯t even know where she went. How could I know?¡±Thendlord said, he yawned. ¡°Don¡¯t look for her here. She took the things away this afternoon and returned the keys to me...¡±

 Chapter 978 - Meeting you and Losing You (2)

    <h4>Chapter 978: Meeting you and Losing You (2)</h4>

    As he spoke, thendlord took a bunch of keys from the shoe cab and waved them at Lu Bei.

    Lu Bei was very familiar with the stuffed toy hanging on the keys. He had spent ten yuan on it with Leng Nuan at the roadside of the night market.

    He knew that thendlord was not lying to him. He knew that she really did not live here anymore. He also knew that regardless of how much he did not want to face such a situation, she still left..

    Lu Bei apologized to thendlord and did not say anything else. He directly stepped on the stairs and headed downstairs.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, this is the 30th floor. Why did you leave the elevator and not go? Why did you take the stairs... Mr. Lu...¡±

    Thendlord chased after him and reminded him a few times. Seeing that he had no reaction, he gave up and let him go.

    Aftering out of the residential building, Lu Bei walked aimlessly along the street for a while. When the night wind had calmed him down, he found a bench by the roadside and sat down.

    Taking out his phone, he did not give up and continued to call her.

    One, one, one... no matter how many times he called, the reply was always, ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off.¡±

    He did not know how many calls he had made until he suddenly stopped, exhausted. Only then did he realize that in his phone records, there were many, many missed calls from her.

    One, two, three, four, five... Forty-seven, forty-eight... seventy-three, seventy-four... Eighty-six, eighty-seven... ny-five, ny-six, ny-seven, ny-eight..

    The more he counted, the more flustered Lu Bei became.

    He wished that the number could stay at ny-nine, but after counting for a full hour, the number of missed calls from her was still one hundred.

    ¡°Lu Bei, have you heard of such a story?¡±

    ¡°There was a couple who had a conflict. Every night, the boy woulde downstairs to coax the girl. He came for ny-nine days in a row. The girl thought that as long as the boy came back tomorrow, she would be with him again. On the 100th night, the boy came, but when the girl ran downstairs, the boy told the girl that they were over.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why?¡±? ¡°Because in love, two people can not always be one person to give infinitely, so for a boy, he is willing to give 100% , but he will not love a person who does not love him at all. So, 99 times is to keep him, and the 100th time is to give up.¡±

    She actually called him so many times, but he actually did not pay attention to it... 99 times, she was the one who urged him to stay, she gave him 99 chances... until in the end, shepletely gave up.., only then did he recover..

    They had clearly been fine all along, he and she had never quarreled, just this once, just this one conflict, how did it end up like this?

    All these years, he had been fighting for her, he wanted her to live the best life in this most prosperous city, he did not sleep at three in the morning, but he was still working hard, he slept four hours every day to struggle, he had braved a high fever to talk about cooperation... he had worked hard to finally conquer an entire country. He wanted to send it to her, but she was no longer there..

    As these thoughts shed through Lu Bei¡¯s mind, his fingers that were holding the phone began to tremble.

    He tried his best to control his near-copse state of mind, but there was still a teardrop that fiercely fell on the phone screen.

    The world is too big to meet you. The world is too small to lose you.

    ?

 Chapter 979 - On the first day of married life, take the blame for your wife first (1)

    <h4>Chapter 979: On the first day of married life, take the me for your wife first (1)</h4>

    Lin Jiage and Shi Yao¡¯s wedding night was spent in the Lin family¡¯s old residence.

    The wedding room was a bedroom that old Mister Lin had ordered his men to renovate. Due to Shi Yao¡¯s pregnancy, there was a need to pay extra attention to it, so they didn¡¯t add any new furniture to the room. Even so, they still put in a lot of effort into the room.

    Under the bright red bedsheets were peanut seeds, lotus seeds, longans, and red dates. Auntie Sun had lit a pair of red candles in advance, and the dancing mes made the entire room seem even more festive and warm.

    The entire wedding ceremony was truly impable.

    The only thing that made Lin jiage feel regretful was that on their wedding night, there were only flowers and candles in the room, but there was no way for them to consummate their marriage.

    But even so, Lin jiage still spent quite a bit of time with Shi Yao that night. After all, he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat any meat, but at least some meat soup would satisfy his cravings.

    In truth, the two of them didn¡¯t sleep too muchst night, and they didn¡¯t have much time to rest today. They were already very tired, but even as theyy on the bed, they were so excited that they couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    There were a lot of things that happened yesterday, but in the blink of an eye, they had already be a legal couple.

    From the school uniform to the wedding dress, it seemed like it had happened in the blink of an eye..

    ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel that time has passed by so quickly. In my memory, you were still the little fiancee that my grandfather had forced on me... how long has it been since you went from Shi Yao to Yaoyao, and now, you¡¯ve be my wife...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I can¡¯t help but feel that you¡¯re still the same guy who threatened me in the corner of the backyard of the old mansion. Do you know that on the day I enrolled in university, a senior saw you and greeted me. She pulled me over excitedly and told me that you were the campus belle of G University. At that time, I was extremely calm, and the senior even asked me curiously, ¡®why are you so calm?¡¯? It¡¯s rare for a girl to see you soposed. I didn¡¯t say anything, but do you know what I¡¯m thinking? What I¡¯m thinking is that you¡¯re the kumquat. Looking at the golden fruit, it tastes sour and astringent...¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    Shi Yao: ¡°By the way, when did you notice me?¡±

    Lin jiage: ¡°Take a guess.¡±

    ¡°MHM... the second half of my freshman year?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°MHM... the second half of my first year?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little earlier than that. It was when you first started your first year, in the elevator at SPK Mall...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Just like that, Lin Jiage and Shi Yao continued chatting until they fell asleep. The two of them didn¡¯t have much of an impression of each other anymore.

    The next morning, the family was about to have breakfast together, and Shi Yao woke up first. Taking a look at the time, she realized that it was almost time for breakfast, so she hurriedly woke Lin Jiage up.

    After washing up, they were just about to leave the bedroom when Auntie Sun knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Little young master, Little Madam, you¡¯re Awake? Perfect timing, I¡¯ll help you pack your things...¡±

    As Auntie Sun spoke, she walked into the bedroom. Last night, Shi Yao and Lin Jiage had slept on the bed, so it was impossible for the lotus seeds, peanuts, red dates, and longans to be on the bed. She saw the bed cover on the sofa, and she flipped through it, but she couldn¡¯t find any of those things, thus, she walked around the bedroom, looking left and right. She even looked under the bed. Putting aside the pile of peanuts, longans, lotus seeds, and longans, she couldn¡¯t even find a single peanut. This was really strange. There were so many items.., how did they disappear overnight?

    Auntie Sun couldn¡¯t help but frown in bewilderment as she asked,¡±... eh? Where did those peanuts, lotus seeds, longans, and Longans go?¡±

 Chapter 980 - On the first day of married life, take the blame for your wife first (2)

    <h4>Chapter 980: On the first day of married life, take the me for your wife first (2)</h4>

    Lin jiage replied with an ¡°HMM?¡±As he recalled that he had ced all of those things on the table, he subconsciously raised his hand, wanting to point at the table beside him and say, ¡°Aren¡¯t they right there?¡±.

    But before he could finish his words, Shi Yao, who was standing beside him, pointed at him and spoke up first, ¡°So, Auntie Sun, you¡¯re here to collect those things. There¡¯s no need to look for them. Lin Jiage ate all of them.¡±

    Hearing those words, Auntie Sun turned to look at Lin Jiage with a strange expression on her face.

    Receiving Auntie Sun¡¯s gaze, Lin Jiage was taken aback for a moment before turning to look at Shi Yao.

    In the middle of the night, when he went to the bathroom and saw the table full of food, he couldn¡¯t help but want to try one of them. However, Shi Yao, who had already eaten all of them, smiled sweetly at Lin Jiage, she continued to shift the me, ¡°He was hungryst night, so he ate all of it. There wasn¡¯t a single thing left, right, Lin Jiage?¡±

    Lin Jiage was about to say something when he heard Shi Yao¡¯s question. He nodded stiffly and said, ¡°Yes...¡±

    Seemingly dissatisfied with his reaction, Shi Yao pouted her lips.

    Without any hesitation, Lin jiage subconsciously continued, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I ate itst night in the middle of the night...¡±

    Hearing this, Auntie Sun took his words at face value and replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯. After which, she instructed them to quickly head downstairs for breakfast before leaving the bedroom.

    After Auntie Sun closed the door behind them, Lin Jiage immediately turned to look at Shi Yao.

    Shi Yao¡¯s eyes darted back and forth as she faced Lin Jiage¡¯s gaze, with a very logical tone, she said, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Look at me, I¡¯m also the one you ate... it¡¯s the one in my stomach. He kept nagging daddy that I¡¯m so hungry and Daddy that I¡¯m so hungry, so I had no choice but to feed it to the one in my stomach. Since he called me daddy, I fed it to him on your behalf. Since I fed it to him on your behalf, it means that you ate it... So, is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°No, no problem at all.¡±

    What problem could there possibly be? What problem could there possibly be?

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao immediately burst intoughter. Grabbing Lin Jiage¡¯s arm, she excitedly headed downstairs for breakfast.

    The entire family was already seated in the dining room. Upon seeing Shi Yao and Lin Jiage walking over, everyone shouted, ¡°Yaoyao, have a seat!¡±

    However, the rules still had to be followed. Before eating, Shi Yao and Lin Jiage offered old Mister Lin a cup of tea.

    Of course, after the toast was over, the elders had to give him a red packet. Old Mister Lin had prepared two red packets, and each packet was heavy and heavy.

    ¡°Yaoyao, this is for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±Shi Yao epted the red packet with both hands.

    ¡°Jiage, this is for you,¡±Grandpa Lin said as he ced the red packet into Shi Yao¡¯s hands.

    Lin Jiage:¡±? ? ?¡±Wasn¡¯t it for him?

    After toasting the tea, Lin Jiage and Shi Yao sat down. The table was filled with people asking Shi Yao for more food and what she wanted to eat. Only after Shi Yao moved her chopsticks did everyone turn to look at Lin Jiage.

    Old Mister Lin: ¡°Auntie Sun said that you ate all those peanuts, longans, and whatnot in the middle of the night?¡±

    Lin gubei: ¡°So, you ate all of them, and you didn¡¯t even leave a single one behind?¡±

    Jiang Wan returned Lin Jiage a look, allowing him toprehend the situation.

    Lin Jiayi: ¡°It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t leave a single one behind, but you still ate them while Yaoyao was sleeping? You¡¯re too much!¡±

    Lin Jiage:¡±...¡±

    On the first day of their married life, he had to take the me for his wife.

 Chapter 981

    <h4>Chapter 981: Barely Liking Daddy (1)</h4>

    ..

    On the first of January, on the night of New Year¡¯s Day, Shi Yao woke up from her sleep with a start. She could vaguely feel that she was about to give birth, so she subconsciously gave Lin jiage a kick.

    After learning that Shi Yao was due to give birth in the next few days, Lin Jiage, who wore his clothes every night, instinctively jumped out of bed. After confirming that Shi Yao was about to give birth, he bent down to carry her and rushed to the hospital overnight.

    A month before Shi Yao was due to give birth, old Mister Lin had already made arrangements for a doctor.

    Thus, when Lin Jiage sent Shi Yao to the hospital, the Doctor was already waiting at the entrance of the hospital.

    With the help of the doctor, Shi Yao sessfully gave birth to a child when the eastern sky lit up.

    Naming a child was an important matter. Everyone had prepared a name for the new member of the Lin family, but no one expressed their opinions. After giving birth, Shi Yao took a nce at the child, she turned to Lin jiage and asked, ¡°Is it alright to call him Lin Shi?¡±

    Lin Jiage¡¯s Lin, Shi Yao¡¯s Shi.

    These were two words that suddenly shed through her mind when she was experiencing the pain of childbirth. She felt that they were the most suitable children for each other.

    Shi Yao¡¯s casual words sent all of the names prepared by the Lin n to the depths of Hell. Before anyone could even say the name they had prepared, they were already expressing their agreement with both hands and feet.

    ..

    Three years and six monthster.

    As summer arrived, the weather in Beijing became hotter and hotter every day.

    ......

    The Little Young Master of the Lin family, Lin Shi, had recently learned a new skill, which was to keep a voice diary.

    May 28th: ¡°My Name Is Lin Shi. You can call me little bomb because my great-grandfather likes to call me that. You can also call me baby because Grandma Sun likes to call me that. You can also call me little bun because Grandpa and Grandma and Grandma Like to call me that. You can also call me little darling because Auntie likes to call me that. You can also call me little snack because mom likes to call me that. Of course, you can also call me little light bulb because dad always calls me that... I don¡¯t know why, but every time dad calls me that, he gets stared at by the whole family. I think the light bulb is pretty good. It was invented by the great scientist Edison. It can emit light and heat. When I grow up, I want to be a person who can emit light and heat.¡±

    May 29th: ¡°Today, I discovered a pattern. When my great-grandfather brought me along, he always asked me if I was full, as if he was afraid that I would get hungry. When my grandparents brought me along, they always asked me if I was cold, as if they were afraid that I would get cold. When my aunt brought me along, she always liked to teach me martial arts. She told me that boys should kill a wolf with their bare hands and raise their feet to kick a tiger to death. When my mother brought me along, she always liked to change my clothes. She always took pictures of me and told me who had a beautiful son. When my father brought me along, he never cared about me. asionally, he would ask me if I was alive.¡±

    May 30th: ¡°I don¡¯t know what diary I should write today. I thought about it and decided to write about my favorite people today. There are a lot of people in our family. Let¡¯s start with my grandparents and aunts. I like them very much because they treat me very well and bring me many, many gifts every time. I like my mother more than them. For my mother¡¯s sake, I reluctantly like my father. However, I like great-grandfather and uncle Xia the most. As for the reason, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow in My Diary.¡±

 Chapter 982

    <h4>Chapter 982: Barely Liking Daddy (2)</h4>

    May 31st: ¡°To pick up yesterday¡¯s diary, the reason why I like great-grandfather and uncle Xia the most is that they have the most patience to apany me. Great-grandfather will teach me to write calligraphy. Every time at this time, great-grandfather will always be very serious, but I know that he is doing this for my own good because Grandma Sun told me that great-grandfather taught my dad the same way when my dad was young. As for Uncle Xia, he is not a member of our family. He is my aunt¡¯s assistant. I will tell you secretly that every time my aunt takes me, it is not my aunt who takes me. It is Uncle Xia who takes me. Uncle Xia will patiently apany me to y games. He will even hold me and teach me to read. He will also teach me to recite Tang poetry. Every time I go home, I will tell my family what my aunt taught me today. Everyone in the family will praise my aunt. In fact, I want to tell them that it was uncle Xia who taught me, but Uncle Xia won¡¯t let me. I don¡¯t know why. Oh right, today I met Uncle Xia again. Uncle Xia taught me a new poem. I hope to win the heart of one person. The white-headed man will never part from each other. I asked Uncle Xia what this poem means. Uncle Xia said that I am still young. I will know in the future. This is about love. I asked Uncle Xia What Love Is? Uncle Xia said, Jiayi... Jiayi is my aunt¡¯s name, when did my aunt be love? s, the adult¡¯s world is really veryplicated!¡±

    June 1st: ¡°Today Is Children¡¯s Day on June 1st. I wish everyone a happy children¡¯s Day. I didn¡¯t finish writing yesterday¡¯s Diary. I still have a few uncles who are not bad. Uncle Liang always likes to take me to read manga, but my dad beats him up every time. Uncle Hunnian is very good at ying games, but he doesn¡¯t teach me to y, so every time I have candy, I don¡¯t ask him if he wants to eat it. As for Uncle Lu, he¡¯s actually very handsome. He also buys me a lot of good food every time. I quite like him, but my mom always scolds him, so I can only follow my mother¡¯s orders and don¡¯t like him anymore. Oh, right, my mom often says one thing to uncle Lu: when Leng Nuan was by your side, you didn¡¯t cherish her. Now that she¡¯s gone, you want us all to apany you to the bottom of the sea... What does Leng Nuan Mean? Are they all with you around the world? Are they all around the world? I like to eat the noodles in Haido the most, but they say children can¡¯t eat hotpot, I¡¯ve only had one bite...¡±

    June 2: ¡°In addition to a few uncles, I have two godmothers. I like my godmothers as much as I like them, but my mother told me that I have three godmothers. I asked her where the third one was, but my mother didn¡¯t say anything. Later, I secretly saw my mother wiping her tears. From then on, I didn¡¯t dare to ask my mother this question anymore. By the way, My mom is a middle school teacher and her students like me, but I don¡¯t think they are as good-looking as me.¡±

    June 3: ¡°Today, my ss transferred a student, is a girl, the teacher asked her to sit next to me, she is so cute, her eyes are ck like grapes, I said I want to eat your eyes, she cried; her face is red, like an apple, I said I want to bite your face, she cried again; I saw her crying, I called her little cry bag, she cried again, and then I was criticized by the teacher... in short, I remember this little cry bag, her name is Cold Coco, I showed her my ne today, said it was my father gave me, she actually asked me a very stupid question, what is Dad? I said, you don¡¯t even know your father. You¡¯re so stupid. She cried and cried again. It¡¯s so annoying...¡±

    PS: Don¡¯t look at the Little Bun¡¯s diary. It¡¯s full of plot details. Hehe. That¡¯s it for today. Next time, I¡¯ll draw a koi reader (autographed book + 88 Yuan Cash Red Packet + time¡¯s perimeter + snack gift pack) , as usual, voting for winning conditions

 Chapter 983

    <h4>Chapter 983: How tiring it is to be a child (1)</h4>

    June 4th, June 5th, June 6th... In the blink of an eye, it was June 28th, and Lin Shi had already been writing his voice diary for a month.

    June 28th was Lin Jiayi¡¯s birthday.

    Lin Shi liked it the most when someone celebrated his birthday at home, because every time someone celebrated his birthday, he would be able to eat his favorite cake. Usually, no one would give him anything to eat, because it protected his teeth, even though he felt that his teeth were pretty strong.

    Thinking of having cake to eat at night, Lin Shi was especially happy when he woke up in the morning. After breakfast, before going to kindergarten, he hid away from everyone in the house and hid in the closet in his bedroom, holding his phone, he started recording his voice diary in a childish voice.

    ¡°Yesterday, Little crying bag cried again. The reason was that she had five yuan worth of pocket money. I took it away and told her that I helped her save it. When she grew up, I gave this money to her as a dowry. After ss, I went to buy snacks. Because I didn¡¯t have enough money in my pocket, I used fifty cents from little crying bag¡¯s five yuan. Then, little crying bag started to wipe her tears, saying that I lied to her. I told her that I didn¡¯t lie to her. I was seriously praising her dowry. When she grew up and married me, the dowry money would still be mine. I only spent a little in advance. I felt that I was right, but when little crying bag heard this, she cried even harder, saying that she would never marry me... depressed, what¡¯s wrong with me? ¡°I think I¡¯m pretty good... I have a beautiful mother, an amiable great-grandfather, and a great-great-great-great-great-aunt who dotes on me a lot, but my father isn¡¯t very reliable... I think it¡¯s probably because my father dragged me down, and being a child is so tiring! ¡°Oh, right, today is my aunt¡¯s birthday. I wish my aunt a happy birthday, and at the end, I hope my aunt will get married soon... This is my grandmother¡¯s wish, and because of this, my grandmother grew three gray hairs. Now that I think about it, old people and children are really tired!¡±

    After finishing what he wanted to say, Lin Shi yed the voice message again. After making sure that there was no problem, he put away his phone.

    Before climbing out of the cupboard, he thought for a moment, picked up his phone, and changed his password again. Then, with a hundred hearts at ease, he carried his backpack and went to kindergarten.

    In the afternoon, while ying games, Leng Keke cried again.

    However, this time, it wasn¡¯t Lin Shi who was crying. It was Leng Keke who was ying with her toys when she was harassed by a boy. Then, the two of them got into a fight. When the boy grabbed a stic building block to throw Leng Keke.., lin Shi, who had rushed over to watch the scene, stood in front of Leng Keke. Then, the stic fell on Lin Shi¡¯s ear, causing a drop of blood. Seeing the blood, Leng Coco burst into tears.

    At first, Lin Shi thought that the pain was nothing. He looked at Leng coco proudly and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Leng Coco pointed at his ear and stammered for a long time. Then, with a sobbing tone, she said, ¡°Blood, blood...¡±

    Lin Shi reached out and touched his ear. He saw a little red dot on his fingertip. Then, he, who had been suffering from hemophobia since he was young, fell to the ground.

    Leng Keke was so scared that her face turned pale. Her cries were earth-shattering. As she cried, she shouted, ¡°Dead man, dead man. Zhang Xiaoyu beat Lin Shi to death...¡±

    ......

 Chapter 984

    <h4>Chapter 984: Being a child is tiring (2)</h4>

    Zhang Xiaoyu was the boy who had a disagreement with Leng Keke. After hearing this sentence, Zhang Xiaoyu was so scared that he started crying. Then, the originally peaceful kindergarten children looked at Lin Shi, who had fainted, they all cried in unison.

    When Lin Shi woke up, he was in the Kindergarten¡¯s School Hospital.

    Beside him stood a crying little bag and a very beautiful... big sister.

    Lin Shi blinked and asked, ¡°Big sister, are you the school¡¯s New School Doctor?¡±

    When the big sister heard Lin Shi¡¯s words, she burst intoughter. ¡°No, I¡¯m Coco¡¯s mother. You have to call me Auntie.¡±

    Coco¡¯s mother... When Daddy Saw Mommy¡¯s mother, he was especially respectful, so..

    Lin Shi rolled his eyes twice, he was the most obedient person in history. ¡°Hello, Auntie. My name is Lin Shi. You can call me Xiao Shi, or you can call me snacks. That¡¯s how my mom calls me, and you can call me little light bulb. That¡¯s how my dad calls me. My mom is a teacher, and my dad runs his ownpany. I have great-grandparents, great-aunts, great-aunts, and great-great-great-grandmas at home... They all work in thepany my grandfather founded...¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Shi¡¯s introduction, the ¡®Big Sister¡¯looked at him with aplicated expression. It was a mixture of surprise and delight.

    After a while, she finally asked, ¡°What¡¯s Your Mother¡¯s name?¡±

    The family members had also told Lin Shi not to reveal his family¡¯s situation to strangers. However, after some thought, he realized that Keke¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t a stranger, but a member of the family, thus, he answered all the questions he had asked, ¡°My mother¡¯s name is Shi Yao.¡±

    The ¡®Big Sister¡¯looked at Lin Shi with a much warmer gaze. She even reached out to stroke Lin Shi¡¯s head and prepared some snacks for Leng Keke in her bag, she gave all of them to Lin Shi, ¡°Auntie, thank you for saving Keke.¡±

    Lin Shi¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets when he saw so many snacks, however, he still held back and only took a piece of chocte. ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re wee. Mom told me that I must help my ssmates. Also, I don¡¯t need so many snacks. I only need one piece.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll give you all of these. You can keep them and eat them slowly.¡±

    ......

    Hearing Coco¡¯s mother¡¯s words, Lin Shi nodded and acted like a little adult. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    ¡°Big Sister¡±was amused by the string of wordsing out of his mouth.

    Lin Shi alsoughed. Then, as if he had thought of something, he tilted his head and asked, ¡°Auntie, Will I be disfigured? My father said that he caught up with my mother by relying on his looks...¡±

    ¡°Big sisterughed again. She reached out and patted Lin Shi¡¯s head again. ¡°No, you¡¯re fine. If you¡¯re really disfigured, I¡¯ll marry Coco to you.¡±

    Lin Shi immediately beamed with joy. ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Leng Coco heard this, she seemed to be stunned. She looked at her mother with wide eyes, then at thest moment. Then, she cried again and again, and it was the saddest cry she had ever cried. ¡°I don¡¯t want ¨C¡±

    Soon, the teacher-in-charge appeared at the Kindergarten¡¯s School Nurse¡¯s office.

    Coco¡¯s mother had something to attend to, so she took Coco along with her.

    About ten minutes after the school doctor¡¯s office door was closed, it was suddenly pushed open.

    ¡°Lin Shi! Xiao Shi!¡±

    As two nervous voices rang out, Lin Shi, who was eating chocte, raised his head and saw Lu Bei pouncing at him nervously.

 Chapter 985

    <h4>Chapter 985: True love is parents. The baby was just an ident (1) </h4>

    ¡°Uncle Lu.¡±

    Lin Shi greeted Lu Bei calmly. Then, he ignored the way Lu Bei was checking him up and down and focused on eating the snacks that his mother had given him.

    After he finished the pile of snacks, he raised his head and looked at Lu Bei, who was running from the school gate. He was sweating profusely and his breathing was a little unstable, he asked, ¡°Uncle Lu, why are you here? Where are my parents?¡±

    ¡°Your father received a call from the teacher. He heard that you had fainted, and then he received a call from your mother. Your mother said that her car was limited, and she asked your father to pick her up to attend your aunt¡¯s birthday party. So, your father asked me toe to the school to see how you were doing, and also to pick you up to your aunt¡¯s birthday party, while your father went to pick up your mother...¡±

    After hearing Lu Bei¡¯s exnation, Lin Shi replied with an ¡°Oh¡±, not surprised at all. ¡°As expected, parents are the true love, and babies are just idents!¡±

    Lu Bei was immediately amused. ¡°Where did you learn all these theories from?¡±

    Lin Shi looked at Lu Bei as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Uncle Lu, these are all words that are very popr on the inte. Don¡¯t you know? Are you living in thest century? Let me tell you, the Qing dynasty is dead...¡±

    Lu Bei:¡±...¡±

    Lin Shi tidied up his school bag, at the same time, he said, ¡°If great-grandfather, great-grandfather, and great-grandmother find out about what dad did to me today, they¡¯ll definitely take turns to criticize him. Forget it, I¡¯ll let him off. However, Uncle Lu, having a father like this really worries me...¡±

    At a loss for words, Lu Bei fell silent for a moment on Lin Jiage¡¯s behalf,¡±...¡±

    After which, he bent down to carry Lin Shi and left the school.

    On the way to Lin Jiayi¡¯s birthday banquet.., lin Shi told Lu Bei about Coco¡¯s mother, ¡°Uncle Lu, I met an extremely beautiful auntie today. I like her very much, but I like her daughter more... Her daughter¡¯s name is little crying bag...¡±

    Hearing the words ¡®Little Crying Bag¡¯, Lu Bei turned to Lin Shi and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Oh, Uncle Lu, little crying bag is the name I gave Keke. Her real name is Leng Keke, she¡¯s three years old this year...¡±

    Lu Bei suddenly stepped on the emergency brake.

    Lin Shi leaned forward and looked up at Lu Bei. ¡°Uncle Lu, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Lu Bei didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lin Shi continued, ¡°Uncle Lu? Uncle Lu?¡±

    Lu Bei came back to his senses and replied with an ¡°OH¡±. Then, he stepped on the elerator again and continued driving.

    However, while he looked very serious as he stared at the road ahead, his mind was already in a mess.

    It was really rare to see the surname Leng. For so many years, Leng Nuan was the only person with the surname Leng that he had seen.

    Now, there was actually a ssmate of Lin Shi whose name was Leng Keke.

    Leng Keke... Keke... he had chatted with Leng Nuan before. He really liked the name of Keke. Unfortunately, he was a boy and couldn¡¯t use it anymore. If they had a daughter in the future, he would call her Keke.

    However, he thought that it was probably because he was too sensitive, or perhaps he missed her too much.

    That was why when he heard the name Leng Keke, his first thought was, could Leng Keke Be Leng Nuan¡¯s child?

    However, on second thought, he felt that it was unlikely... if Leng Nuan really had a child, it should be her husband¡¯s surname, right?

 Chapter 986

    <h4>Chapter 986: True love is parents, and the baby is just an ident (2) </h4>

    It has been four years since she left him, hasn¡¯t it?

    Four years... For more than a thousand days and nights, he had been thinking about her and searching for her, but it was as if she had vanished into thin air. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t find her.

    ..

    Beijing Grand Hotel.

    Xia Shangzhou had been busying himself with Lin Jiayi¡¯s birthday party since noon.

    ¡°That purple thing is gone. She hates that color the most.¡±

    ¡°The lilies are gone as well. Remember, don¡¯t let any lilies appear in the ces where she will appear. She doesn¡¯t really like the smell of lilies, so she finds them pungent.¡±

    ¡°Try to preserve the vor of this dish as much as possible. Don¡¯t put too much seasoning on it. She likes the original taste of this dish.¡±

    ¡°When the dishes are served, this dish must be ced closest to her. She likes it... and this winter yin kung fu soup must also be ced next to her. She doesn¡¯t like it, but this soup is good for her body. If it¡¯s ced next to her, she will drink a little... hold this nket for me first. The air conditioning here is sufficient at night, so it will definitely be cold. She will need it...¡±

    ¡°Help me put away this pair of ts first. Remember to bring it to me as soon as the banquet is over... also, I want piano music. She likes piano music... There are almonds in the cake, right? ¡°She likes to eat... Remember to use less soy sauce in all the dishes. She¡¯s been whitening recently because she went to the beach a while ago and got a tan. She said that she wants to keep it back and not touch soy sauce...¡±

    ¡°Oh, and...¡±Xia Shangzhou was about to continue when he thought for a moment and stopped.¡±... I forgot. Let me think about it first...¡±

    The manager of the Beijing Hotel next to Xia Shangzhou jotted down the details of what Xia Shangzhou said one by one, he could not help but say half-jokingly, ¡°Mr. Xia, you¡¯ve always been so attentive to Miss Lin. Those who don¡¯t know would think that you like Miss Lin.¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Shangzhouughed as if he had heard a funny joke. ¡°You also know, but you don¡¯t know. She¡¯s the boss. I have to kneel down to her.¡±

    ......

    The manager said a few ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡±and then left to do his work.

    When there was no one around, the smile on Xia Shangzhou¡¯s face instantly disappeared, and a touch of sadness appeared in his eyes.

    Was his expression that obvious? It was as if he had heard more and more simr words in the past year..

    However... he had never dared to expect anything from her. He treated her well, but he only liked her well.

    With this thought in mind, Xia Shangzhou walked out of Beijing Grand Hotel and headed to the supermarket beside it. He picked out a pack of sanitary pads that Lin Jiayi liked to use.

    He had wanted to ask the hotel manager to prepare them for him, but when the words were on the tip of his tongue, he realized that it was a private matter and inappropriate.

    Her period wasing up in the next two days, so she would never prepare these things in advance.

    ..

    Lin Jiayi¡¯s birthday banquet was scheduled for 7 pm.

    But it was already 7:30 pm, and Lin Jiayi still hadn¡¯t shown up.

    The whole family called Lin Jiayi one by one, but no one picked up.

    It was already 8 pm, but there was still no sign of Lin Jiayi.

    With Lin Shi around, it was impossible for them to go hungry. Thus, old Mister Lin ordered everyone to start eating.

    However, Xia Shangzhou wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat. He secretly called Lin Jiayi several times, but she still couldn¡¯t be reached. Thus, he took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to him and left Beijing Grand Hotel, driving over to look for her.

    PS: continue to pick a koi reader (autographed book + 88 Yuan Cash Red Packet + time¡¯s perimeter + Snack Grand Gift Pack) . I¡¯ll just have to cast a conditional vote. I¡¯ll have the administrator announce the winners on Monday

 Chapter 987

    <h4>Chapter 987: His nightmares and her beautiful dreams (1) </h4>

    Xia Shangzhou searched every single ce that Lin Jiayi liked to go, frequented, and possibly visited, but he still couldn¡¯t find her.

    On the way, apart from Xia Shangzhou calling Lin Jiayi a few times, he also called Lin Jiage to find out that Lin Jiage and the others hadn¡¯t been able to contact Lin Jiayi in the entire time he had been out, and Lin Jiayi hadn¡¯t appeared at his birthday banquet either.

    As it was already veryte, Lin Jiage told Xia Shangzhou that they were about to leave. Before hanging up, Lin Jiage could tell that Xia Shangzhou was too nervous, so he even consoled him a little, nothing would happen to Lin Jiayi. Even if someone really did harbor ill intentions, the one who would end up in trouble would still be the one who did. In the end, Lin Jiage even added that the fact that Lin Jiayi¡¯s call could be connected could only mean one thing.., lin Jiayi was the one who didn¡¯t want to pick up the call. If anything were to happen, she would be the first to be unable to get through.

    Xia Shangzhou knew that Lin Jiage was right, and he was well aware that the security in the capital had always been very good. It was unlikely that anything would happen even in the middle of the night, but for some reason, his heart was filled with uneasiness, he had a nagging feeling that something huge had happened that night.

    After hanging up on Lin jiage, Xia Shangzhou sat in the car for a while. Thinking that he wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep even if he were to go home, he decided to drive around the streets of Beijing in the middle of the night, he wanted to see if he could find Lin Jiayi.

    Perhaps the heavens had seen through his sincerity, or perhaps he was just lucky. When it was nearly half-past eleven, just as Xia Shangzhou was thinking that he should find another route and give up on going home if he still couldn¡¯t find her.., at the entrance of a clubhouse, he saw Lin Jiayi¡¯s figure.

    She was wearing a ck gown and a pair of sky-high heels. She stood by the roadside, ncing at the clubhouse door from time to time as though she was waiting for someone toe out.

    It was summer now, so it wasn¡¯t too cold at night. However, she had probably been standing there in her high heels for a long time, so her feet weren¡¯t feeling too well. She would change her stance frequently, and from time to time, she would even bend down to rub her calf.

    Upon seeing this sight, Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t hesitate to m on the brakes.

    He unbuckled his seatbelt and swiftly jumped out of the car. Without even calling out her name, he dashed to the back of the car, opened the trunk, and took out a pair offortable slippers.

    He pressed the lock on the trunk and grabbed the slippers. Just as he was about to walk over to Lin Jiayi, he saw Lin Jiayi pacing back and forth at the entrance of the clubhouse. Suddenly, as if she had seen a ray of hope, her eyes lit up, she seemed to be anxious about something. After a moment of hesitation, she lifted her foot and stomped on the ground, heading straight for the entrance of the clubhouse.

    Lin Jiayi was usually a person of high spirits and ferocity. It was rare for her to be so hesitant.

    Seeing the look on her face, Xia Shangzhou frowned slightly. Instinctively, he stopped in his tracks and turned his gaze to the direction she was heading to.

    ......

    A few men dressed in leather walked out of the clubhouse.

    One of them was a man that Xia Shangzhou had never seen before, but he was exceptionally familiar with him. This was because he had once seen a photo of him in Lin Jiayi¡¯s office. Even though many years had passed, and his appearance had changed slightly, he was still able to recognize him, he could still recognize who he was.

    That man was his nightmare, her dream.

    That man was her first love, the one she¡¯d said so many times when she was drunk.

    That man was Qin Ting.

 Chapter 988

    <h4>Chapter 988: His nightmares and her beautiful dreams (2) </h4>

    Qin Ting... wasn¡¯t he dead? But how did he end up here alive? Lin Jiayi had told him that Qin Ting had died in a tourist ident, and there wasn¡¯t a single corpse left behind... could it be that Qin Ting wasn¡¯t dead at all at that time? But... the two of them had cut off contact?

    It was no wonder Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t pick up her phone and even disregarded her own birthday. So, it was him who had appeared..

    While Xia Shangzhou was still in shock, Lin Jiayi had already walked up to Qin Ting and stopped him, ¡°Qin... Qin Ting?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t too far away from her, so he could clearly hear her voice and feel the tremors in her voice.

    He thought that even though she had tried her best to keep herself calm, she still couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in her heart, could she?

    Qin Ting stopped in his tracks and stared at Lin Jiayi, his face filled with confusion and confusion.

    Before Qin Ting could speak, one of the people beside Qin Ting, CEO Chen, had worked with Lin Enterprise before. He knew Lin Jiayi, so when he saw her, he immediately said, ¡°CEO Lin, what a coincidence. You¡¯re here too?¡±

    As he spoke, CEO Chen turned to look at Qin Ting. ¡°Mr. Qin, so you know CEO Lin?¡±

    ¡°President Lin?¡±Qin Ting finally spoke.

    ¡°Yes, the heiress of the Lin Corporation, Lin Jiayi. My Company¡¯s most famous project is a coboration between President Lin and me. Mr. Qin, if you hadn¡¯t told me earlier that you knew President Lin, I would have considered coborating with you for the sake of President Lin. I¡¯ll have my people evaluate the project you mentioned tonight when I Get Back...¡±

    Seeing that they were all familiar faces, CEO Chen was delighted. He rambled on for a long time before looking at Lin Jiayi and Qin Ting as if he had thought of something, perplexed, he replied,¡±... It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t tell me. But now that you mention it, I¡¯m curious. Mr. Qin, since you¡¯re so close to CEO Lin, why don¡¯t you consider CEO Lin First...¡±

    Qin Qin didn¡¯t respond to CEO Chen¡¯s question. Instead, he turned to look at Lin Jiayi.

    His pitch-ck eyes stared at Lin Jiayi for a moment before he asked, ¡°Miss Lin... may I know if we know each other?¡±

    ......

    Upon hearing Qin¡¯s question, CEO Chen was dumbfounded. ¡°Eh? You Don¡¯t know each other? No, how did CEO Lin Know Your Name?¡±

    Hearing those words, Lin Jiayi pursed her lips slightly and ignored CEO Chen, she stared intently at Qin Ting and continued, ¡°You went to university in the United States? Your only son is from Shandong province and was born and raised in Shanghai. Your Birthday is August 24th and you¡¯re 31 years old this year. Your English name is Aaron. When you were 19 years old, you had an ident while traveling. It was September. When you woke up, you were in the hospital, right?¡±

    As Lin Jiayi spoke, Qin Ting¡¯s expression grew more and more shocked. ¡°M-miss Lin... H-how do you know so much? Did you and I really know each other in the past? and are we very close?¡±

    Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t reply to Qin Ting¡¯s question. Instead, she asked, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t remember Lin Jiayi. Do you still remember Estelle?¡±

    Qin Qin seemed to be trying his best to recall her memories. After a long while, he shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t remember her.¡±

    ¡°You and Estelle met at the entrance of the church. You were together at Christmas, you chased after Estelle, and you even took her on a bicycle outing... think about it, think about it...¡±

 Chapter 989

    <h4>Chapter 989: As Long As you turn your head around, you¡¯ll always see him behind you (1) </h4>

    ¡°You also bought a pair of rings with Estelle. They¡¯re made of silver, and they¡¯re not worth much. This is the pair you bought by the roadside...¡±

    As Lin Jiayi spoke, she took out an old ring from her bag and said,¡±... I have the female ring, and you have the male ring... Do you remember now?¡±

    Qin Ting took the ring and examined it carefully. Then, as though he was trying his best to search through his memories, he finally shook his head and said three words to Lin Jiayi, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Those three simple words almost caused Lin Jiayi¡¯s eyes to turn red.

    However, Lin Jiayi held it in because there was someone else beside her. After calming herself down for a moment, she asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t remember anything?¡±

    Qin Ting shook his head once more, but he still replied apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    However, this time, he didn¡¯t give Lin Jiayi a chance to speak, following which, he spoke up, ¡°Miss Lin, even though I don¡¯t really know what you¡¯re talking about, it¡¯s still a pleasure to meet you. I have other matters to attend toter, so if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first...¡±

    After saying those words, Qin Ting returned the ring to Lin Jiayi, smiled politely at her, and walked past her to leave.

    The others greeted Lin Jiayi, but since Lin Jiayi ignored them, they stood by the side for a while before finding excuses to leave as well.

    Soon, Lin Jiayi was the only one left on the side of the road. She stood there in a daze with the ring in her hand, staring at it with her head lowered.

    ..

    Qin Ting¡¯s car was parked by the side of the road, and the man closest to him opened the door for him. After he got into the car, he walked around the front of the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Before the car slowly drove away, Qin Ting turned his head to look at Lin Jiayi through the car window.

    ......

    But soon, the phone in his pocket rang. He retracted his gaze, took out his phone, and took a look at the caller ID, then, he answered, ¡°Honey, why are you still up sote? Me? ¡°I just finished my business and was about to go back to the hotel. I¡¯ll go back the day after tomorrow. I have a ne ticket in the afternoon, and I¡¯ll go back to have dinner with you tonight... en... you should go to bed early. Good Night...¡±

    After hanging up, the secretary who was driving in front said, ¡°CEO Qin, is that Mrs. Calling?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Qin Qin listened as he put away his phone.

    The Secretary drove the car for a distance before asking, ¡°CEO Qin, do you really not know that Miss Lin?¡±

    Qin listened did not say anything. He looked through the car window at the night view that was continuously retreating. After looking at it for a while, he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity. Miss Lin of the LIN Corporation, if you still remember, ourpany will definitely be able to get through this difficult time...¡±

    Qin Ting did not continue, and the car fell into silence.

    Qin Ting stared out the window, his fingers asionally swiping the phone screen.

    He did not remember... how could he not remember? Estelle was his girlfriend in America... he pursued her, but it was a pity that when he was in America, he only thought of fooling around with her. He did not think that in the future, he would think that she was just from an ordinary family, so, after his family introduced him to a rich daughter, he used such a golden cicada to escape from his shell. He left the United States, came back to marry, and married his current wife.

 Chapter 990 - As long as you look back, you can always see him behind you (2)

    <h4>Chapter 990: As long as you look back, you can always see him behind you (2) </h4>

    Actually, it was quite good to marry the daughter of a rich family, especially for someone like him who came from an ordinary family. He really didn¡¯t struggle for many years, but the good times didn¡¯tst long. His wife¡¯s family¡¯spany.., in the past few years, it had started to go downhill, especially this year, it was already on the verge of copse..

    The reason why he came to Beijing this time was to attract investment. If he couldn¡¯t get any more investment, thepany would only face one oue ¡ª bankruptcy.

    Actually, he was quite surprised to meet her today. Fortunately, CEO Chen was a chatterbox and revealed her identity first.

    Lin Corporation... It was such a bigpany, but he didn¡¯t even dare to think of apany that he could work with.

    Lin Jiayi up to now, still remember him, still keep that worthless ring, presumably her heart is his..

    Just as the Secretary said, if he knew Lin Jiayi, he would be able to tide over the crisis... Yes, it was him, but he was alone, not him and his current wife... After all, apany that was on the verge of copse, how could it bepared to the LIN Corporation, whose market value was rising by tens of billions every day?

    At this thought, Qin Ting suddenly spoke up, ¡°Right, don¡¯t tell anyone about what happened to Miss Lin today, especially not madam.¡±

    Afraid that the Secretary would think too much, Qin Ting added, ¡°Madam is easily jealous. If she were to find out about this, who knows what kind of tricks she might pull. The others are fine, but the people from Lin Corporation shouldn¡¯t be provoked.¡±

    Hearing this, the secretary, immediately, he spoke up, ¡°CEO Qin, you¡¯re right. Even though we can¡¯t work together right now, it doesn¡¯t mean that we can¡¯t work together in the future. If madam gets jealous and offends Miss Lin, then there won¡¯t be any chance for us to work together at all...¡±

    ..

    He didn¡¯t remember her... he actually didn¡¯t remember her... she had loved him wholeheartedly for eleven years, and he, who had remembered her for eleven years, actually didn¡¯t remember her..

    An indescribable pain and agony pressed down on Lin Jiayi¡¯s chest, suffocating her.

    Like a fool, she stood by the side of the road in a daze.

    ......

    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been standing there until a cold breeze blew over. She shivered slightly before slowly regaining her senses. She stared at the ring on her finger for a moment, and the more she looked at it, the more her eyes ached. She raised her head and gazed at the sky, pushing back the tears that were about to flow down her face, she put away the ring and turned around to leave. However, when she turned around, she saw Xia Shangzhou standing behind her.

    He was holding a bottle of mineral water in one hand and a pair of slippers in the other. Paired with his neat suit, he lookedical no matter how she looked at it.

    However, when Lin Jiayi saw Xia Shangzhou in such a state, she was taken aback for a moment before her heart suddenly felt at ease.

    She didn¡¯t know when it started, but the navigation device was bing more and more manly. It was no longer the little boy she had found in university, who would always ask for her opinion whenever he encountered a problem, and would run away when he saw her angry.

    She didn¡¯t know when it started, but there were a few times when she could always see him behind her whenever she turned her head.

    While Lin Jiayi was distracted, Xia Shangzhou walked up to her and ced his slippers in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s change your shoes.¡±

    Lin Jiayi had stood there for too long, and she nearly fell to the ground as soon as she lifted her foot.

    Xia Shangzhou managed to support her in time. After she stabilized herself, he walked behind her and squatted down with his back facing her. ¡°Sit on my back and change your shoes. This way, you won¡¯t fall...¡±

 Chapter 991

    <h4>Chapter 991: OK (1)</h4>

    Lin Jiayi turned her head to look at Xia Shangzhou. In the past, she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to him, but for some reason, she couldn¡¯t help thinking about the past. Suddenly, she realized that there were many times when she would change her shoes, xia Shangzhou would crouch behind her and serve as a chair for her to sit on... she couldn¡¯t remember exactly when this happened, but it seemed like a long time ago..

    Seeing that the weight on his back wasn¡¯ting, Xia Shangzhou couldn¡¯t help but turn his head around curiously.

    Before his gaze could even touch Lin Jiayi¡¯s upper body, Lin Jiayi had already snapped back to her senses. She quickly retracted her gaze and sat on his back before bending down to change into her shoes.

    After she changed into her shoes and stood up, she turned to Xia Shangzhou and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    These two simple words made Xia Shangzhou, who was about to stand up, suddenly freeze on the spot.

    After about half a minute, he stood up straight as if nothing had happened. However, the tip of his finger, which was twisting the cap of the mineral water bottle, was clearly still slightly trembling.

    Thank you... to her, he was very clear about his position. He knew that in her heart, he was an employee, a subordinate, and an existence that should serve her. But today.., yet, she thanked him... those two simple words were enough to satisfy him for a long time.

    After calming himself down, Xia Shangzhou walked over to Lin Jiayi and passed her a bottle of mineral water. ¡°CEO Lin, have some water.¡±

    After Lin Jiayi received the bottle, Xia Shangzhou bent down and picked up the heels Lin Jiayi had changed out of. ¡°CEO Lin, let me take you home.¡±

    Lin Jiayi, who had drunk half a bottle of water, put the cap back on the bottle before turning to Xia Shangzhou.

    Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t know what he was panicking about, so he instinctively averted his gaze to avoid her gaze.

    ¡°MHM,¡±she replied softly before walking over to the car he had parked by the roadside.

    Only then did Xia Shangzhou heave a sigh of relief. He hastened his footsteps and opened the car door for her.

    ¡°CEO Lin... do you want to go back to the old residence or your own residence?¡±Xia Shangzhou asked as he fastened his seatbelt.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to my own residence.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±Xia Shangzhou paused for a moment, xia Shangzhou continued, ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today, and you didn¡¯t go to the birthday banquet. Your family has been waiting for you for a long time, and they¡¯ve called you many times. If you don¡¯t want to go back to the old residence, why don¡¯t you give them a call so that they won¡¯t worry about you?¡±

    After some thought, Xia Shangzhou felt that Lin Jiayi must be feeling terrible after running into Qin Ting Today, and Qin Ting didn¡¯t remember her at all. If she were to call back to the old residence, she would surely be lectured by the elders at home, thus, he added, ¡°How about... I give the old residence a call now?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After hearing Lin Jiayi¡¯s reply, Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he picked up his phone and dialed the old residence¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello, Old Mister Lin. This is Xiao Xia. Yes, I¡¯ve found CEO Lin. She¡¯s not feeling too well... it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. You Don¡¯t have to visit her anymore. I¡¯ll send her back to rest...¡±

    Hearing Xia Shangzhou¡¯s voice on the phone with her grandfather, Lin Jiayi¡¯s thoughts drifted further and further away.

    In the past few years, she had been fine, but her family rarely talked about her. In the past two years, especially after she had Lin Shi¡¯s little darling, her family had be more and more concerned about her. They said that she was already thirty years old, and she wasn¡¯t even thinking about her marriage, they said that she didn¡¯t know what she was busy doing outside all day..

 Chapter 992

    <h4>Chapter 992: OK (2)</h4>

    But it was a good thing that he had the GPS. There were plenty of times when he was able to block her way..

    After Xia Shangzhou hung up the phone, he turned to look at Lin Jiayi and said, ¡°I lied and said that you were sick. The old man was quite anxious, so I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll pursue the matter any further...¡±

    Lin Jiayi nodded her head lightly and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Xia Shangzhou also tactfully chose not to speak any further.

    It was very quiet in the car. Leaning against the back of the car, Lin Jiayi closed her eyes to rest her mind.

    Xia Shangzhou thoughtfully turned down the volume of the car radio and turned up the temperature of the air conditioner. After which, he stared straight ahead at the road and drove seriously.

    When they passed by a traffic light, Xia Shangzhou was bored. He looked left and right before finally stopping at the reflection of Lin Jiayi in the rearview mirror.

    Thinking about it carefully, it had been six years since he first met her, right?

    In these six years, there wasn¡¯t a single trace of time on her body... she was truly the favored daughter of the heavens, even the heavens were so kind to her.

    At this thought, the corners of Xia Shangzhou¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up slightly. He stared at Lin Jiayi¡¯s eyes, and in an instant, his gaze turned extremely gentle.

    But soon, the red light turned green. Xia Shangzhou hurriedly put away his thoughts and focused on driving once more.

    Just as he was about to reach the entrance of Lin Jiayi¡¯s neighborhood, Lin Jiayi opened her eyes.

    She stared out the window thoughtfully for a moment before speaking up to break the silence in the car, ¡°Navigator...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou hummed in acknowledgement.

    ¡°I saw Qin listening to it today...¡±

    After working together for so long, they hade to understand each other¡¯s personalities more and more. On the other hand, Lin Jiayi had a few things on her mind that she would bring up to Xia Shangzhou.

    The main reason was simple. Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t talk much and would listen to her attentively. After listening to her, he would forget everything that she had told him. There had never been a third person who knew of what she had told him, so she could be at ease with him.

    ¡°... but he doesn¡¯t remember me anymore... but he didn¡¯t die, so I¡¯m really happy...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou, who had witnessed the meeting between her and Qin, acted as if he didn¡¯t know anything and listened to her silently.

    ¡°GPS, when he didn¡¯t remember me, I was actually quite sad, but now that I think about it, it¡¯s better than never seeing him again in this lifetime, right?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that the heavens are moved by me when I meet him now? This must be a chance given to me by the heavens, right? So, it¡¯s not important that he doesn¡¯t remember me...¡±

    As Lin Jiayi spoke, she suddenly called out to Xia Shangzhou, ¡°Navigator... Can You do me a Favor?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou, who had been listening to her words the entire time, finally spoke up, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t contacted Qin Ting in years, and I don¡¯t even know what he¡¯s doing or where he¡¯s staying. The only thing I know is that he¡¯s currently in Beijing. Since he¡¯s with President Chen Tonight, I¡¯m sure that President Chen has his contact information. Who knows, he might even know which hotel he¡¯s staying at. Can you help me ask President Chen and ask him out tomorrow? ¡°I want to see him again...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou, who was driving, silently tightened his grip on the steering wheel after hearing Lin Jiayi¡¯s words. However, the expression on his face didn¡¯t change much. Three seconds passed after she finished speaking, then, with a calm and gentle tone, he said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    [ inexplicably masochistic! Is it my imagination? SOB, SOB, sob ]

 Chapter 993

    <h4>Chapter 993: My sweetheart, she has someone in mind (1) </h4>

    Following which, Lin Jiayi and Xia Shangzhou fell silent once more.

    The car soon stopped at Lin Jiayi¡¯s building.

    Xia Shangzhou alighted from the car and opened the door for Lin Jiayi. As Lin Jiayi stepped into the building, she seemed to have thought of something as she turned to look at Xia Shangzhou. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about me...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou knew that Lin Jiayi was referring to Qin Ting, so he tried his best to maintain hisposure and nodded at Lin Jiayi. ¡°I remember...¡±

    Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t say anything else. With a wave of her hand, she stepped into the elevator.

    By the time the elevator door closed, Xia Shangzhou¡¯s eyes were immediately filled with sorrow.

    He stood downstairs for a long time until he lifted his head and saw that the lights in Lin Jiayi¡¯s house had already turned on. Knowing that she had entered her house, he turned around and got back into the car. Then, he turned the steering wheel and left her neighborhood.

    He drove along the quiet streets in the middle of the night for some distance. Then, he abruptly braked and parked his car by the side of the road.

    Picking up his phone, he took out CEO Chen¡¯s phone and stared at the screen for a long time. In the end, he still pressed the call button.

    Soon, the call was picked up, and CEO Chen¡¯s familiar voice sounded from the other end, ¡°Special Assistant Xia, why did you suddenly remember to call me?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou exchanged a few pleasantries with President Chen, then, he said the main point, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I¡¯m calling you because I want to ask you for someone¡¯s contact information... well, it¡¯s Qin Ting. I¡¯m not too sure about his specific situation... en... Okay, okay, thank you... I received your text message... CAN I ask you one more thing at the end? ¡°Do you know where Mr. Qin Lives? ¡°Oh... is that the one next to the Second Ring Road? ¡°Alright, Alright... Thank you so much. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner when I have time... Goodbye.¡±

    After hanging up, Xia Shangzhou opened the text message that President Chen had sent him. He stared at the eleven digits that President Chen had sent him for a moment, then, he sent a text message over. ¡°Hello, Mr. Qin. I¡¯m Xia Shangzhou, Lin Jiayi¡¯s assistant. President Lin wishes to meet you again tomorrow night. Do you have time?¡±

    About a minute after the text message was sent, Xia Shangzhou received a reply from Qin Ting, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Following which, Qin Ting sent another message, ¡°May I know where to meet you?¡±

    Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t reply to Qin Ting¡¯s message. Instead, he sent a screenshot of the conversation to Lin Jiayi¡¯s wechat.

    Five minutester, Xia Shangzhou¡¯s phone screen lit up, lin Jiayi called him back. ¡°Gps, did he agree to it?¡±? That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s make an appointment at Beijing Grand Hotel Tomorrow. Back when we were in the states, I told him that I would bring him here for a meal whenever I had the time, but I never got the chance... you¡¯ve already canceled all of my appointments tomorrow night. No, you¡¯ve already canceled all of them from three in the afternoon. Also, tell the manager of Beijing Grand Hotel to prepare seafood in advance, the freshest kind that Qin Ting likes very much... also, let¡¯s make an appointment for six-thirty tomorrow night... Remember to get them to open the bottle of good wine I saved...¡±

    Lin Jiayi had been talking on her own for a long time, but when she realized that Xia Shangzhou wasn¡¯t speaking, she asked, ¡°Navigator, are you listening?¡±

    ¡°I am, I am listening...¡±

    ¡°Then, do you remember what I Said?¡±

    ¡°I do... Erm, is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going to sleep now, so I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±

 Chapter 994

    <h4>Chapter 994: My sweetheart, she has a crush on (2)</h4>

    ¡°MHM, alright,¡±Xia Shangzhou replied. He wanted to say ¡®Goodnight¡¯, but he felt that these two words seemed to be too intimate and over-the-top. In the end, he forcefully swallowed them back into his stomach, instead, he said, ¡°CEO Lin, Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye,¡±Lin Jiayi said before hanging up the phone.

    Xia Shangzhou listened to the beeping sound of the phone being hung up. After a long while, he took his phone down from his ear.

    He first searched for the location of the Beijing Grand Hotel and sent it to Qin before sending him a message: ¡°Is it alright here at 6:30 pm tomorrow?¡±

    After receiving Qin¡¯s ¡®Yes¡¯, Xia Shangzhou called the manager of the Beijing Grand Hotel and ryed all of Lin Jiayi¡¯s requests. Only then did he leave his phone on the passenger seat beside him.

    It was already veryte, and he had already taken care of everything that she had instructed him to do, but he had no intention of driving home.

    He leaned against the back of the car and sat there for a long time. Then, he rolled down the window and lit up a cigarette. After taking a puff, he choked so hard that he started coughing violently.

    In fact, he used to smoke when he was still in university. Later on, when she said that she couldn¡¯t stand the smell of cigarettes, she gave up smoking.

    asionally, he would feel depressed and want to smoke a little, but it seemed that... the cigarettes today were not the cigarettes of his university days. Once he smoked to relieve his worries... when his cough stopped.., xia Shangzhou did not smoke a second time. Instead, he put out the cigarette and threw it into the trash can.

    In fact, he did not need to feel so bad, did he?

    He had long known that she wouldn¡¯t belong to him. She was a proud daughter of heaven, and only a dragon among men could be worthy of her... As for him, after graduating, he had endured for five years, but he had just paid a down payment in Beijing, he had bought a small apartment that wasn¡¯t even as big as her bedroom.

    Everyone knew that the princess might not be with the prince, but she would be with a knight. But he... He wasn¡¯t even a knight, let alone a prince, at most, he was just a guard by the princess¡¯side... Such a gap was something that he could never cross in his life.

    Now that Qin was back, Qin, whom she had been thinking about for so long, was back. It was pretty good... anyway, she could not be single for her whole life. Instead of marrying someone for the sake of marriage, it would be better to be with the person she truly liked... then she would live a very happy life. Wasn¡¯t this the ending that he had hoped for?

    While Xia Shangzhou was in a daze, the phone he had thrown in the passenger seat suddenly rang.

    He nced at the caller ID, he picked up. ¡°CEO Zhang... is back in Beijing on a business trip? This weekend? That¡¯s fine... but I can¡¯t guarantee it. You know what¡¯s going on with me. I might have to work overtime on the weekend... Haha, isn¡¯t the matter of me jumping ship already over? ¡°Why are you always teasing me when you have nothing to do... Okay, okay, I¡¯ll talk to you on the weekend.¡±

    President Zhang was the one who frequently jumped ship four years ago. In the end, he didn¡¯t jump ship. Instead, the two of them became good friends. asionally on the weekend, President Zhang would invite him to chat and have afternoon tea or something.

    When he called just now, it was because he wanted to have coffee with him on the weekend. He said that when he worked overtime on the weekend, President Zhang wouldugh at him. It would have been great if he had jumped ship ande to hispany as an executive. He could fish in troubled waters at any time, and he evenughed at him, he really had a long-term love for the Lin Corporation..

    Everyone thought that he was in love with the LIN Corporation, but they did not know that he was only in love with one person in the LIN Corporation.

    It was a pity that the person he liked was the one she liked.

 Chapter 995

    <h4>Chapter 995: A Minute Like A Year (1)</h4>

    ..

    The next afternoon, before three o¡¯clock, Lin Jiayi stopped what she was doing and asked Xia Shangzhou to send her to a nearby shopping mall.

    She had a VIP card in the beauty salon in the shopping mall, so she would usuallye here for a SPA when she was free. Most of the time, Xia Shangzhou was the one who booked her appointments for her.

    Today was no exception. When Xia Shangzhou went upstairs to book a room for her, Lin Jiayi took a stroll around the shopping mall downstairs. After receiving a call from Xia Shangzhou, Lin Jiayi carried the spoils of war she had just bought and went upstairs.

    After Lin Jiayi entered the beauty salon, Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t go too far. Instead, he found an empty seat in the coffee shop on the fifth floor of the shopping mall, ordered a cup of ck coffee, and took out hisptop, he helped Lin Jiayi with the unfinished work that she had been doing in thepany.

    Xia Shangzhou set an rm clock, and an hour and fifty minutester, his rm rang. He hurriedly saved some of the things that he had just finished working on, packed them up, and called for the waiter to pay the bill, then, he got up and headed to the beauty salon downstairs.

    He waited at the entrance for about ten minutes before Lin Jiayi walked out with the support of the beauty salon¡¯s director and the nurse.

    For a moment, Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t dare to recognize the woman in front of him.

    Her waist-length curly hair was pulled straight, and it hung gently at the back of her head. Due to the many clients she had to meet every day, her face, which had always been covered in makeup, waspletely unadorned, her clean and fair skin was so tender that she didn¡¯t look like a thirty-year-old at all. She no longer wore those capable clothes, but a white shirt withce, paired with a simple ck skirt and white ts, her entire person was youthful and beautiful. At first nce, she looked like a young college student who had just walked out of the campus.

    In Xia Shangzhou¡¯s impression, Lin Jiayi was mboyant, wanton, enchanting, and bright. He had never seen her look so simple and elegant, so clean that she looked like a piece of undyed white paper.

    Xia Shangzhou was so stunned that he didn¡¯t even notice when Lin Jiayi walked up to him.

    ¡°How is it? Is it good-looking?¡±Lin Jiayi asked as she casually walked around Xia Shangzhou.

    Xia Shangzhou came back to his senses, and his gaze lingered on Lin Jiayi¡¯s face for a few more seconds. Then, he nodded and replied, ¡°It¡¯s good-looking.¡±

    ¡°Does it look better this way or the usual way?¡±

    ¡°Both...¡±

    ¡°I knew that you would say the same thing when I asked you... forget it, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. However, Qin Ting will definitely like my outfit... when he confessed to me back then, he told me that the first time he saw me, it was because I was wearing a white shirt and a ck skirt that he noticed me...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t say a word. With a smile on his face, he reached out his hand and took the clothes that Lin Jiayi had changed into, changing the topic, he said, ¡°CEO Lin, it¡¯s about time. It¡¯s time to set off. If we were anyter, the traffic would surely be terrible. By then, you might even bete...¡±

    Lin Jiayi nodded in agreement.

    While the two of them were walking toward the elevator, Lin Jiayi turned to look at Xia Shangzhou while they were chatting. When she saw that Xia Shangzhou was actually taller than her by a notch, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you wearing high heels?¡± A little perplexed, Lin Jiayi couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Normally, I wouldn¡¯t feel much when walking beside you in high heels. But now that I¡¯m wearing ts, I realized that you¡¯re quite tall when I walk beside you...¡±

 Chapter 996

    <h4>Chapter 996: A Minute Like A Year (2)</h4>

    With that, Lin Jiayi asked again, ¡°GPS, how tall are you?¡±

    ¡°185...¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re really quite tall. You¡¯re five centimeters taller than Qin Ting... I¡¯m wearing high heels, and I¡¯m about the same height as Qin Ting... When I was in high school, I was already over 1.7 meters tall. Back then, I wanted to find a boy who was at least 1.85 meters tall. Your height was my goal back then... GPS, to be honest with you, I was still a little disgusted by Qin Ting¡¯s short stature at first...¡±

    Upon reaching the entrance of the elevator, Xia Shangzhou took this opportunity to silence the crowd.

    He raised his hand and pressed the button, thinking, ¡®He doesn¡¯t meet your initial requirements, but he¡¯s the one you like. Even if I meet your initial requirements, I¡¯m the one you won¡¯t want... So, no matter how bad he is, in my opinion...¡¯ I¡¯m still envious of him.

    After sending Lin Jiayi to the entrance of the Beijing Grand Hotel, Xia Shangzhou alighted from the car and opened the door for her. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the car. Let me know when you¡¯re done, and I¡¯ll pick you up at the entrance.¡±

    After alighting from the car, Lin Jiayi replied with a ¡®alright¡¯. However, just as she was about to step into the Beijing Grand Hotel, a thought suddenly struck her, she turned to Xia Shangzhou and said, ¡°Go and have your meal. I Won¡¯t be able to finish my work in a short period of time. Don¡¯t wait in the car.¡±

    Xia Shangzhou nodded in agreement.

    After Lin Jiayi¡¯s figure disappeared from the entrance of Beijing Grand Hotel, he opened the car door and got into the car.

    He parked the car at the entrance of a nearby restaurant and ordered some food. Then, he turned on hisputer and continued to eat while typing on his keyboard, busying himself with the unfinished work that he had done for her in the afternoon.

    Whenever he didn¡¯t finish a single piece of work, he would take a look at the time. Thirty minutes had passed since she had entered the Beijing Grand Hotel. An hour, an hour and a half, two hours... for some reason, the time tonight.., he felt like a long time had passed. It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t busy with work, but it was just that he felt as if time was passing by.

    Two and a half hours after Lin Jiayi entered the Beijing Grand Hotel, Xia Shangzhou finally helped her with the rest of the day¡¯s work.

    It was already nine o¡¯clock, and his phone was very quiet. She hadn¡¯t called him to pick her up at the entrance yet.

    With nothing else to do, time became even more unbearable. Xia Shangzhou stared out of the window in a daze for a while, staring at hisputer for a while. No matter what he was thinking at the start.., in the end, all he could think about was whether she and Qin Ting were having a good time together..

    Just before ten o¡¯clock, Xia Shangzhou finally received a message from Lin Jiayi.

    Like a condemned prisoner who had been released from prison, he heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he swiftly packed his things and drove to the entrance of the Beijing Grand Hotel.

    A moment ago, he had parked his car, but a secondter, through the revolving door, he saw Lin Jiayi and Qin Ting walking out of the elevator.

    She had no idea what the two of them were talking about, but she was grinning from ear to ear.

    Xia Shangzhou instinctively averted his gaze and waited for them to walk out of the revolving door before getting out of the car. He walked to the back seat and helped Lin Jiayi Open the car door.

    Lin Jiayi and Qin Ting waved their hands and said ¡®goodbye¡¯before smiling as they got into the car.

    Xia Shangzhou closed the door and nodded politely at Qin Ting before getting into the car.

    A second after he started the car, Lin Jiayi sneezed behind him.

 Chapter 997

    <h4>Chapter 997: Whose little girl got lost (1)</h4>

    Xia Shangzhou reflexively took out a tissue and ced it in front of the back seat of the car.

    After Lin Jiayi took the tissue away, he raised the temperature in the car a little, took a nket from the passenger seat, and passed it over.

    Lin Jiayi took the nket and wrapped it around her body before saying, ¡°The air-conditioning in Beijing Hotel is really too cold. I¡¯m freezing to death... my whole leg is cold...¡±

    Xia Shangzhou replied as he drove, ¡°I¡¯ll feel much better after taking a bath. I¡¯ll buy you a cup of hot tea when I pass by the cold beverage shopter.¡±

    ¡°Un...¡±Lin Jiayi was clearly in a good mood, she spoke much more than usual,¡±... navigator, I noticed that you¡¯re bing more and more homely. In the past, I always thought that you were just a little brat, but now, you¡¯re bing more and more like a man... You¡¯re so thoughtful and considerate... Whoever marries you will be truly blessed... Oh, right, navigator, you¡¯re not that young anymore, are you? Haven¡¯t you met the girl you like yet? Didn¡¯t you say that you were chatting with that junior of mine whom I introduced to you two years ago? What happened after that? Is there no more after that? Then what about that Miss Zhang? She¡¯s beautiful and capable. Why? Don¡¯t you like her too? Un... wait for me then. I¡¯ll look for someone for you in the next few days...¡±

    Faced with Lin Jiayi¡¯s willingness to hook him up, Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t reject her offer. Instead, he simply replied with an ¡®un¡¯.

    ¡°Navigator, Qin Ting has really lost his memory. He doesn¡¯t remember me anymore. However, he¡¯s no different from before. When he saw me today, he said something to me, and it was exactly the same as what he said to me back then... do you think that counts? No matter how many years have passed since Ist saw him, I still feel the same as before?¡±

    ¡°GPS, Qin Ting is leaving tomorrow. He works for a smallpany, I¡¯ve never heard of it, but he¡¯sing to Beijing next week...¡±

    It was very quiet in the car. Xia Shangzhou quietly listened to her tell him some things about her and Qin Ting that night.

    Although he didn¡¯t really want to hear it, he still didn¡¯t interrupt her.

    ..

    On the same afternoon, Lu Bei went to meet the president of a bank.

    After the conversation ended, it was already six o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Lu Bei saw that the weather today was exceptionally good. When the driver drove him past g university, he suddenly spoke on a whim and asked the driver to put him down. Then, he asked for the car keys and told the driver to leave work early and go home.

    After graduation, although he stayed in Beijing, because he was too busy, Lu Bei had not returned to G University for many years.

    Now that he was back, the situation was no different from when he went to school. However, some of the teaching buildings had been renovated and were much newer.

    In the small cafeteria, his favorite fried rice was still there. Below the dormitory building, the supermarket that he had to go to every day was still there... Lu Bei walked around the school quietly and found that many things in G University were still there, the only one who was not there was her who was beside him..

    G university was quite big. Lu Bei walked around and was really a little tired. He found a ce on thewn of the yground. He ignored the expensive suit on his body and sat down casually. Then, he stared at the students ying basketball not far away.

    After looking for a while, he felt someone gently touch him from behind.

    He looked up and saw that there was no one there.

    He thought he was hallucinating and looked away. After a while, someone gently poked him twice on the back.

 Chapter 998

    <h4>Chapter 998: Whose little girl got lost (2)</h4>

    Who was ying a prank on him?

    Lu Bei frowned, got up unhappily, and looked back.

    Then he saw a cute little girl in a pink dress, holding a teddy bear, and looking at him with her big ck eyes.

    The fire in his stomach was instantly extinguished by the little girl¡¯s eyes.

    He stared at her for a while, and then realized that there were no adults following him. He looked around. Other than the students, there was no one else... could it be that some family¡¯s little girl had gotten lost?

    Lu Bei thought for a moment, then squatted down and tried to speak as calmly as possible, ¡°Little friend, where are your parents?¡±

    The little girl was a little timid. Her big ck eyes blinked as she looked at him for a while. After confirming that he was not in danger, she asked, ¡°Father... what is it?¡±

    The little girl probably really did not know what a father was. After asking this question, she looked at him innocently and waited for his answer.

    Facing the anticipation in the little girl¡¯s eyes, Lu Bei suddenly felt a little heartache.

    Could it be that this little girl was from a single-parent family and didn¡¯t have a father... that was why she asked such a question?

    Lu Bei thought for a moment before asking again, ¡°Then what about your mother?¡±

    The little girl shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t find her mother...¡±

    Well, it was just as he thought. She was really lost... the adults in this little girl¡¯s family must be extremely anxious right now, right?

    With this thought, Lu bei said, ¡°How about this, little friend? I¡¯ll take you to the police station nearby and find the police uncle, okay?¡±

    The little girl shook her head again.

    ¡°The police uncle can help you find your mother...¡±

    The little girl continued to shake her head.

    Lu Bei frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t want to go to the police station with him. If he took her there by force, what if she cried and made a scene and was treated as a human trafficker? But he couldn¡¯t just go to the police station and leave her here alone, could he? Should he call 110?

    Just as Lu Bei was thinking of a countermeasure, the little girl suddenly reached out and grabbed a tag from her neck. She raised it in front of Lu Bei.

    Lu Bei nced at it. There was an address and phone number written on it... Obviously, the parents had specially brought it with them to prevent the little girl from losing it.

    Lu Bei took out his phone and dialed the number on the sign.

    It rang many times, but no one answered.

    Lu Bei saw that the sky was gradually darkening. He looked at the little girl¡¯s ce. It was not too far from G University, so he said, ¡°Uncle will send you home to find your mother, okay?¡±

    The little girl seemed to be studying something. She stared at Lu Bei for a while and nodded gently. In a childish voice, she said one word, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Bei¡¯s heart instantly softened. He stood up and nned to take the little girl to follow the address. However, he found the little girl standing still. He stared at her in puzzlement for a while and was about to ask her what was wrong.., she suddenly stretched out her hands toward him, wanting to hug him.

    A three-year-old baby couldn¡¯t walk anymore... What else could she do?

    Lu Bei bent down and picked up the little girl.

    The little girl was very light and her body was soft. When she fell into his arms, he felt a sudden pain in his heart. Then, the little girl¡¯s little hand wrapped around his neck. The soft and warm touch made Lu Bei¡¯s heart feel warm again.

    Lu Bei was stunned on the spot for a moment before he carried the little girl and looked for the address. Very easily, Lu Bei found the little girl¡¯s home. He raised his hand and pressed the doorbell. Soon, the sound of anxious footsteps came from inside..

    ...

 Chapter 999

    <h4>Chapter 999: Cufflinks (1)</h4>

    Not long after, the door was opened from the inside.

    A middle-aged woman walked out and saw the little girl in Lu Bei¡¯s arms, she immediately rushed over. ¡°Nan Nan, where did you run off to? Do you know how worried I am? I have been looking for you for a long time...¡±

    When the little girl saw the middle-aged woman, she immediately let go of Lu Bei¡¯s neck and opened her arms towards the middle-aged woman. She called out in a childish voice, ¡°Grandma...¡±

    ¡°Nan Nan, you can¡¯t be like this in the future. If you continue to run out without saying a word, mother-inw will really be angry. When your mother returns, I won¡¯t care if your mother scolds you...¡±the middle-aged woman carried the little girl away from Lu Bei¡¯s arms, she continued to speak to the little girl.

    The little girl shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t be scolded by Mother...¡±

    As she spoke, she kissed the middle-aged woman on the cheek. ¡°Hello, mother-inw, Hello, mother-inw...¡±

    The little girl probably wouldn¡¯t say much. When she acted spoiled, she would only say these few words, but it was enough to soften the hearts of the people. As a result, the middle-aged woman¡¯s originally anxious expression immediately eased up, but.., the middle-aged woman still pretended to be angry and said to the little girl, ¡°Don¡¯t do this again in the future!¡±

    After the little girl nodded obediently, the middle-aged woman looked at Lu Bei and said, ¡°Sir, thank you so much. Thank you for sending Nan Nan Back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Lu Bei raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was almost time for the video conference that he was going to have that night. He was in a hurry to go back, so he did not chat with the middle-aged woman much, he spoke again, ¡°The child has been sent. I still have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off...¡±the middle-aged woman said as she walked to the front of the elevator and helped Lu Bei press the button.

    When the elevator was about to arrive, the middle-aged woman said to the little girl in her arms, ¡°Nan Nan, quickly say goodbye to uncle.¡±

    The little girl obediently waved her hand at Lu Bei and said in a tender voice, ¡°Goodbye, Uncle.¡±

    These simple words instantly melted lu BENLAI¡¯s heart. He instinctively raised his hand and gently stroked her head.

    Actually, he didn¡¯t really like or dislike creatures like children, but for some reason, this little girl made him want to get close to her. His hand lingered on her head for a moment reluctantly, then, he smiled and said to her, ¡°Little friend, Goodbye...¡±before withdrawing his hand and turning around to enter the elevator.

    ..

    After the elevator door closed, the middle-aged woman carried the little girl home.

    ¡°Nan Nan, Grandma will take you to wash your hands first...¡±

    As she spoke, the middle-aged woman closed the door behind her and carried the little girl to the bathroom. However, before she took two steps, the door of the living room, which had just closed, was knocked on again.

    ¡°Auntie? Auntie?¡±

    Through the door, the little girl¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the voice from outside. ¡°Mommy...¡±

    Then, she twisted her body and slipped from the middle-aged woman¡¯s arms to the ground. She then ran to the door.

    She was short and tried her best to stand on Tiptoe. She tried several times but failed to reach the doorknob. In the end, the middle-aged woman who rushed over helped open the door.

    As soon as the door opened, Leng Nuan rushed in immediately. When she saw that Leng Coco was standing in front of her in one piece, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She put down the bag that she carried with her and squatted down, then, she began to scold Leng Coco with a straight face, ¡°Coco, how many times have I told you not to run out alone? Why Are You So Disobedient?¡±

 Chapter 1000 - Cufflinks (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Cufflinks (2) </h4>

    Leng Keke, who had been reprimanded, immediately lowered her head. ¡°Mommy, I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s always like this, but you never listen to Mommy.¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I was really wrong...¡±Leng Keke said as she snuggled into Leng Nuan¡¯s embrace. She raised her head and kissed her face.¡±... Mommy, I¡¯m not angry. Mommy is good-looking, mommy is good-looking...¡±

    When Leng Keke saw that Leng Nuan was not hugging her, she buried herself deeper into her arms. ¡°Mommy, I love you... Mommy...¡±

    Leng Nuan could not take it anymore. She sighed helplessly and reached out to pick up Leng Keke as she stood up, at the same time, she did not forget to reason with her. ¡°Keke, if you want to go out in the future, you can call your mother-inw to go out with you. If you go out alone, you will meet bad people. At that time, you will never see Mommy again. Do you understand?¡±

    When Leng Coco heard the words ¡°Never see your mother again¡±, her eyes immediately turned red. Big Tears fell from the corners of her eyes. ¡°No, I want my mother, I want my mother...¡±

    ¡°Then you are not allowed to run around alone in the future. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I understand...¡±Leng Coco sobbed as she hugged Leng Nuan tightly.

    After entering the bathroom, when Leng Nuan bathed Leng Keke, she realized that she was holding a golden cufflink in her palm.

    That was something only men would use..

    Leng Nuan frowned. ¡°Keke, where did you get this thing?¡±

    Leng Keke stretched out her fair and tender little hand. As she yed with the water, she replied, ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Uncle... Although Coco only said two words, Leng Nuan knew what she was trying to say.

    Coco had always liked to grab shiny things since she was young. If she guessed correctly, this cufflink.., it must have been worn by the man who had brought Coco back... When Coco reached out to grab it, that man probably didn¡¯t even notice it, right?

    However, judging from the design and brand of the CUFF, it was obviously expensive... such an expensive thing had to be returned..

    With that thought, Leng Nuan put the cuff link into her pocket and bent down to wash Coco¡¯s hands.

    After dinner, Leng Nuan yed games with Coco for a while and then began to coax Coco to sleep.

    Leng nuan read ¡°Snow White¡±three times before Coco fell asleep.

    Leng Nuan covered Coco with the quilt and walked out of the bedroom quietly.

    ¡°Nan Nan is asleep?¡±Seeing Leng Nuane out, the Auntie at home immediately poured a ss of water for her.

    Leng Nuan responded with an ¡°En¡±and took the ss of water. After drinking half a ss, she thought of the cufflink and raised her head to ask the auntie, ¡°Did the man who sent Coco Back Today Call You?¡±

    She was very busy at work and it was the Auntie who took care of Coco most of the time, so the phone number she left behind was also the Auntie¡¯s.

    When the Auntie heard Leng Nuan¡¯s words.., she immediately picked up her phone and nced at it. ¡°There was a missed call. It should be from the gentleman who sent Nan Nan Home in the afternoon. But at that time, I was downstairs looking for Coco and didn¡¯t receive his call...¡±

    As she spoke, the auntie asked Leng Nuan, ¡°Do you want it?¡±

    ¡°Give it to me.¡±Leng Nuan put down her ss of water, picked up her phone, and wrote down the series of phone numbers that the Auntie had mentioned.

    She had wanted to call him directly, but she felt that it was gettingte. Perhaps the other party had already fallen asleep. It would be impolite to wake him up, so she thought about it, she changed it to a text message. ¡°Hello, did you send a little girl home today? The address is Rose Garden.¡±

 Chapter 1001

    <h4>Chapter 1001: 1,460 days after you left, I¡¯m still waiting for You (1) </h4>

    ..

    When he got home and finished the video conference, it was almost 11 o¡¯clock at night.

    Lu Bei took a hot shower to get rid of his fatigue. Then, he opened a bottle of red wine for himself. He sat on the sofa in front of the French window, looked at the night scene outside, and slowly tasted the wine.

    Unknowingly, half of the bottle of wine entered his stomach.

    He poured himself another ss of wine and took a sip. Then, he reached out and took out his private phone.

    He entered wechat and clicked on the ¡°Lemon¡±that he ced at the top.

    On the page, at a nce, it was full of messages that he had sent her.

    He swiped the screen up until his fingertips were in pain, but he did not see a single reply from her.

    He knew very well that unless he swiped to four years ago, her message would not appear on the screen... but he continued swiping endlessly until he saw the reply she gave him four years ago. Only then did he open the dialog box, he started typing.

    ¡°Nuannuan, I swiped the screen today. I swiped 3,5047 times before I saw your reply.¡±

    ¡°Nuannuan, you¡¯ve been away from me for four years, one month and three days.¡±

    ¡°Nuannuan, do you still remember? Five years ago today, we went to eat hotpot together. That day happened to be your summer vacation. After eating hotpot, we went shopping together. I bought you a very beautiful dress...¡±

    ¡°Nuannuan, did you have a good day today?¡±? ¡°I... AM still the same. I woke up at eight in the morning and arrived at the office at nine. I was busy the whole morning. In the afternoon, I met a bank president. After that, I saw that the weather was good and happened to pass by G University, so I went in to take a look.¡±

    ¡°G university hasn¡¯t changed much from before. Wherever I go, I can see your shadow. Oh, right, I met a very beautiful and obedient little girl today. She got lost, so I sent her home...¡±

    ¡°Nuannuan, I¡¯ve said so much, but I don¡¯t know if you can see it. Maybe you won¡¯t see it at all, but maybe you will. You just don¡¯t want to talk to me after seeing it...¡±

    ¡°Nuannuan, I really miss you, but I don¡¯t know if you miss me. Nuannuan, I¡¯m sorry. I Can¡¯t remember how many times I¡¯ve said sorry to you.¡±

    ¡°Nuannuan, it¡¯s the 1460th day since you left. I¡¯m still waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Nuannuan, I believe that our story has yet to be finished. One day, we will be able to say a long time no see.¡±

    Lu Bei faced Leng Nuan¡¯s wechat alone and muttered to himself for a long time before he exited the wechat.

    He opened the phone book and looked for Leng Nuan¡¯s phone number. He did not know how many times he had dialed it.

    The reply to him was still the same old ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you dialed is switched off.¡±.

    In fact, one day, this sentence became ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is empty¡±, but the next day, he asked his assistant to register this number back at the business hall.

    He saved her things with great effort, because he hoped that one day, she woulde back and everything would go back to the past..

    After putting down his personal phone, Lu Bei drank half a ss of wine before he took out his usual phone.

    There were a few unread messages, two were advertisements, two were business partners, and one was an unfamiliar phone number.

    The unfamiliar phone number sent him a message an hour ago. ¡°Hello, did you send a little girl home today? The address is Rose Garden.¡±

 Chapter 1002

    <h4>Chapter 1002: 1,460 days after you left, I¡¯m still waiting for You (2) </h4>

    The little girl had already been safely sent home by him. Now, the little girl¡¯s family contacted him to express their gratitude?

    Actually, Lu Bei felt that there was no need. This was a simple task for a normal person to do after encountering such a situation..

    If it was anyone else, he might not have paid attention to such a message. However, the little girl that he saw in the afternoon was really too cute and adorable. Lu Bei pondered for a moment, in the end, he replied, ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    It was already past midnight. Lu Bei felt that the person who sent him the message had probably already fallen asleep and would probably not reply to his message today. However, he had never expected that he would put down his phone just a second ago, the next second, his phone rang with a ¡°Ding Dong¡±sound.

    He picked up his phone, it was the message from the unfamiliar phone number. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you. It¡¯s like this. When I was washing my daughter¡¯s hands today, I discovered that she was holding a cufflink in her hand. That cufflink looked expensive, so I was wondering if you could give me an address so that I could mail that cufflink to you...¡±

    When he went home and changed his clothes, he found that he had lost a cufflink. He thought that he had lost it and dropped it on the ground... it turned out that the cufflink had been taken away by the little girl..

    However, he did not want to let strangers know too much about him. Lu Bei thought for a moment and remembered that he had an appointment tomorrow night near Rose Garden, so he replied, ¡°I happen to be having dinner near your neighborhood tomorrow night. If it¡¯s convenient, can you send the cufflinks to the entrance of the restaurant?¡±

    ¡°Okay, but I might be working overtime. Do you think about 8:30?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll Contact You Tomorrow Night.¡±

    Seeing this, Lu Bei did not reply to the other party¡¯s message.

    ..

    The next day, at eight o¡¯clock, Lu Bei was woken up by his rm. The first thing he did after waking up was to brush his teeth and take out his private phone to send a wechat message to Leng Nuan.

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, good morning.¡±

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, the weather in Beijing is very good today. I just don¡¯t know where you are. is the weather good?¡±

    ¡°Nuan Nuan, remember to eat breakfast. I¡¯m going out to work...¡±

    It was still a busy day.

    He originally nned to have an appointment at night, but his ns could not keep up with the changes. Lu Bei had to go on a business trip at thest minute. The flight was at nine o¡¯clock that night. At six o¡¯clock, he returned home from thepany and hastily packed a few clothes, then, he rushed to the airport.

    On the way to the airport, he had been answering his phone.

    When he arrived at the airport, he finally did not need to make a call, but it was a series of boarding procedures. When he entered the VIP lounge, he finally had some free time.

    At 8:30, the flight attendant reminded him that it was time to board the ne.

    Lu Bei was carrying his briefcase. When he got up to leave the VIP lounge, his phone in his pocket received another call.

    He took out his phone and looked at the iing call. It was an 11-digit number. It looked a little familiar... but Lu Bei didn¡¯t get it right at the moment.

    He swiped the screen and answered the call. Lu Bei put his phone to his ear and said, ¡°Hello.¡±.

    There was no sound on the other end of the phone.

    Lu Bei waited for a moment before he said, ¡°Hello.¡±This time, there were a few more words than before. ¡°Hello, May I know who you are?¡±

    The other end of the phone was still extremely quiet.

    Through the phone, Lu Bei could hear the sound of a car passing by and the honking sound that came from time to time.

    He frowned. Seeing that the other end was still silent, he said again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡¤

 Chapter 1003

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Had nothing to begin with</h4>

    He frowned. Seeing that there was still silence, he said again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Before Lu Bei could say the rest of the sentence, ¡°May I ask who you are? Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡±, the other party hung up the phone.

    The words that Lu Bei wanted to say were stuck in his throat.

    When he heard the busy tone of ¡°Du du du duing from his phone, he felt an inexplicable sense of panic.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s time for you to board the ne.¡±The flight attendant saw that Lu Bei was still not moving, so she walked over and reminded him.

    Lu Bei came back to his senses. After putting his phone away, he walked toward the boarding gate. After taking two steps, he stopped again.

    For some reason, he felt that the phone call just now was not simple..

    After some thought, he took out his phone and returned a call.

    After the call was picked up, it rang many times, but no one picked up.

    Lu Bei frowned, and his heart became even more uneasy. After thinking for two seconds, he made another call.

    This time, after the call was picked up, it did not ring many times, but no one picked up. Instead, there was a response very quickly, but the call was hung up.

    It was clearly a call from the other party. It was fine if he didn¡¯t speak after the call was connected, but now that he called, he didn¡¯t pick up the call. What was the meaning of this?

    Lu originally wanted to dial the phone a third time, but before his fingertips touched the phone screen, a text notification popped up on his phone screen.

    It was from the unfamiliar phone number that had just called him..

    ¡°Hello, Sir, I¡¯m here to give you cufflinks. May I know which private room in the restaurant you¡¯re in?¡±

    Lu Bei saw this message, he suddenly realized why this phone number looked so familiar... it turned out to be the mother of the little girl that he had sent home yesterday... he had arranged to meet her at the entrance of the restaurant today, and he was really too busy today. After ast-minute business trip, he kept picking up the phone andpletely forgot about this matter.

    Lu bei quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. I have ast-minute business trip today, so I might not be able to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. Then if it¡¯s convenient for you, why don¡¯t you give me an address and I¡¯ll send it to you? or, if you have other contacts, I can send the cufflinks over...¡±

    Originally, Lu Bei had decided to meet him tonight, but now that he had broken the agreement, he was indeed a little embarrassed. Lu Bei thought about it, he replied, ¡°Tomorrow is the weekend. Are You At Home? If you¡¯re at home, I¡¯ll get the driver to pick it up at the entrance of your neighborhood. This way, you won¡¯t have to go through the trouble. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Bei did not reply.

    He lifted his feet and continued to walk towards the boarding gate.

    After walking for a short while, his phone rang again.

    It was a message from the little girl¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Your driver will be here tomorrow. Let him contact this number. This is my aunt¡¯s phone number. I promised my daughter that I would apany her to Ocean Park Tomorrow, so I¡¯m not at home. However, I¡¯ve given the cufflinks to my aunt at home. She¡¯ll Be Free Anytime.¡±

    Lu Bei was not in a hurry to reply. Instead, he first told his driver about the general situation. After the driver replied about the time he would be there the next day.., he then sent a message to the little girl¡¯s mother. ¡°The driver will be here at three o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will tell aunt to pay attention to your driver¡¯s call at that time. I¡¯m really sorry to have troubled you.¡±

 Chapter 1004

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Had nothing to begin with (2)</h4>

    Lu bei only saw this message after he boarded the ne. He replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Then he turned off his phone.

    ..

    At the same time, at the entrance of Rose Garden, Leng Nuan felt the vibration of the phone in her palm and subconsciously unlocked the screen.

    Seeing the words ¡°It¡¯s okay¡±that he only replied after a long time, she couldn¡¯t help but recognize who he was from the moment she heard his short ¡°Hello¡±on the phone, her eyes suddenly turned red.

    She thought that after such a long time, the people that she should forget and the things that she should not remember were long gone.

    But when he suddenly appeared in her world again, she realized that there would always be someone in her life. You thought that you had already forgotten, but in fact, he was still deeply hidden in the bottom of your heart, and it was even more ingrained.

    She thought about what kind of man would send Coco Home. From the cufflinks, he should be a sessful person. She also thought that a person who could use such expensive essories should not be young, he should be a middle-aged man who liked children... but she thought about it all the time, but she did not expect that person to be him.

    He could be recognized just by the sound of a single word.

    Lu Bei... Lu Bei of the continent, the origin of ¡°There is nothing to begin with, so where is the dust to be stirred up?¡±.

    Lu Bei... These three words were a total of neen pictures.

    Lu Bei..

    The rest of her thoughts didn¡¯t even creep into Leng Nuan¡¯s mind. Those scenes from the past were like fast-moving scenes in a movie, and they suddenly swept through her mind like a storm.

    ..

    Recently, Shi Yao had been able to rummage through Lin Shi¡¯s pockets for all sorts of snacks.

    Once or twice, Shi Yao thought that Lin Shi might have bought them himself. However, as time went by, she began to realize that something was amiss. After all, with the amount of pocket money that Lin Shi had in his pocket right now.., it wasn¡¯t enough to cover the cost of so many snacks.

    Lin Shi was only three and a half years old, so there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems. However, Shi Yao was still a little worried that Lin Shi might use some kind of underhanded trick to abduct the snacks of the other children in the kindergarten, thus, she had a chat with the kindergarten teacher, and the result was that other than making his deskmate, cold cocoa, cry every day, there was nothing else wrong with Lin Shi.

    Unable to find out anything from the teacher, Shi Yao decided to find a time to have a heart-to-heart talk with Lin Shi.

    Usually, Shi Yao was busy with her sses, so she decided to find a weekend instead.

    However, before she could have a heart-to-heart talk with Lin Shi, Shi Yao first sent Lin Jiage, who would definitely cause trouble if she spent too much time with him, out of the house.

    The reason Shi Yao used was: ¡°Hubby, I want to eat jellies, potato chips, popcorn, fruit candy, lollipops, preserved fruits, candied plums, crispy noodle snacks, biscuits, bubble gum, chewing gum, puffed snacks, creamy melon seeds, peanuts, walnuts, butterscotch, sesame paste, Wangzai milk, fava beans, orchids, pistachios, walnuts, almonds, hazelnuts, beef jerky, minced pork, grilled fish fillets, seaweed, shredded squid, shrimp strips, raisins, figs...¡±

    In the end, Shi Yao added, ¡°The reward for buying these items back is a kiss.¡±

    For the sake of a kiss, Lin Jiage didn¡¯t hesitate to put down the video conference in his hands and carry his car keys out the door.

 Chapter 1005

    <h4>Chapter 1005: My Mother-inw gave it to me (1)</h4>

    After Lin Jiage left the room, Shi Yao headed straight to Lin Shi¡¯s room.

    Pushing open the door, Shi Yao saw Lin Shi sprawled on the bed, watching a short video on his phone.

    ¡°Snacks! Didn¡¯t mommy tell you not to look at your phone all the time? Your eyes are going to get damaged. If you continue like this, mommy will confiscate your phone for you...¡±

    Hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, lin Shi turned to Shi Yao and said, ¡°Firstly, Mom, you went back on your words. You promised me that you would allow me to look at my phone for ten minutes a day, but I¡¯ve only been looking at it for two minutes now. I have a timer, so it¡¯s unreasonable for you to confiscate my phone like that. Secondly, Mom, you¡¯ve remembered wrongly. Thest time you said that you shouldn¡¯t look at your phone too much and that you shouldn¡¯t ce your phone beside your pillow so that it will explode. I¡¯ve thought about it for a very long time, and I¡¯vee up with a solution to this problem... look, I threw my pillow on the ground. My phone is so far away from my pillow, so it won¡¯t explode. Thirdly, Mom, your medical knowledge isn¡¯t good enough. As long as you keep a certain distance from me, your eyes won¡¯t go bad. Those who have bad eyes are those who aren¡¯t used to it. If I don¡¯t pay attention to my sitting posture and keep my distance from my book every day, my eyes will still go bad. In conclusion, you can¡¯t me your phone for having bad eyes...¡±

    Shi Yao was rendered speechless.¡±...¡±

    She was clearly the one who hade to have a heart-to-heart talk with her son, so why was it that she was rendered speechless by her son before they could even begin? But speaking of which, just who did her son inherit his powerful logic and thinking ability from?

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apologize to you. However, your eyes haven¡¯t fully grown yet, so you shouldn¡¯t look at your phone too much. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand, mom. You¡¯ve already said those words 346 times.¡±

    Shi Yao was once again rendered speechless.¡±...¡±she had always been sensitive to numbers since she was young. Who Did she inherit it from?

    ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to figure out whose child you are.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I know that I¡¯m your child. When I was young, you guys lied to me and said that my mother was a rock in great-grandfather¡¯s courtyard. Back then, when I was cleaning the rocks, I hugged the rock and called out to mom, saying that I didn¡¯t want you to touch it. That¡¯s all in the past now. Back then, I was too young to understand your ways. Now, you won¡¯t be able to lie to me...¡±

    Shi Yao:¡±...¡±

    They couldn¡¯t continue their heart-to-heart talk, so what should they do? What do you mean by ¡®things from the past¡¯? A three-and-a-half-year-old child? Is it appropriate to use the word ¡®past¡¯? Also, you¡¯re too young... could it be that you¡¯re already very old?

    Shi Yao decided to cut the Gordian knot and not waste any more time with her son. In any case, she was no match for him, so she decided to act like a mother instead, staring at Lin Shi, Shi Yao asked sternly, ¡°Snacks, tell me the truth. What¡¯s with the snacks in your pocket recently? Where did you get them from? Did you get them from...¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I didn¡¯t snatch them from the children. I don¡¯t care about snatching their stuff.¡±

    Shi Yao was about to say something, but her son had already guessed it. After a moment of silence, she asked, ¡°Why do you say that you don¡¯t care about snatching the children¡¯s stuff? Didn¡¯t mommy tell you to unite with the children?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that I don¡¯t want to unite and love children. The reason why I don¡¯t care about snatching their belongings is because they¡¯re too stupid. I don¡¯t even know what one plus one equals. I don¡¯t have the heart to bully them...¡±

 Chapter 1006

    <h4>Chapter 1006: My Mother-inw gave it to me (2)</h4>

    Shi Yao:¡±...¡±who does he inherit such a proud and arrogant personality from?

    Shi Yao: ¡°Then where did you get your snacks from?¡±

    Lin Shi raised his eyebrows proudly and replied, ¡°My mother-inw gave it to me.¡±

    Hearing Lin Shi¡¯s words, Shi Yao nearly fell to the ground.

    Little snack liked to watch small videos on the Inte and had a good memory. As a result, he had a photographic memory for many things, and the words that he said afterward left the entire family speechless.

    Thus, Shi Yao thought that this was some kind of joke, so she asked, ¡°Tell me, where did you get this joke from?¡±

    Seeing that his mother didn¡¯t believe him, Little Lin immediately turned serious and looked at Shi Yao with a serious expression, he then said in a childish voice, ¡°Mom, this isn¡¯t a joke. This is real... my mother-inw gave me those snacks. My mother-inw likes me very much...¡±

    ¡°Do you know what a mother-inw means?¡±

    ¡°I know, it¡¯s my wife¡¯s mother.¡±

    Shi Yao:¡±...¡±it¡¯s over... This isn¡¯t a three-and-a-half-year-old son, but a thirty-year-old son, right?

    Before Shi Yao could regain herposure, lin Shi continued, ¡°Mom, I know what you¡¯re going to ask next. Do you know what a wife means? I know what a wife means. It means Grandma to Grandpa, Mom to dad, great-aunt to great-uncle, great-aunt to Uncle Xia...¡±

    Great-aunt to Uncle Xia... Sister Jiayi to Xia Shangzhou?

    Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Little snack, what you said earlier is all true, but in the end, it¡¯s not right. Your aunt has nothing to do with your uncle Xia, so don¡¯t randomly pick a couple...¡±

    ¡°Mommy, what do you mean by randomly picking a couple?¡±

    ¡°It means that those who aren¡¯t husband and wife are forcefully made into husband and wife by you...¡±as she spoke, Shi Yao realized that her son had led her off topic, thus, she hurriedly brought the topic back to the main topic,¡±... snacks. I¡¯m not here to discuss this with you. I¡¯m here to ask about your snacks...¡±

    ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t You Believe Me? My Mother-inw really gave them to me. My Mother-inw loves me very much, and on the first day she met me, she gave me all of the snacks in her bag. She even told me that if I were to be disfigured, she would give me the license, and I agreed to it. So, Mommy, you have to remember that I¡¯m different from Auntie, and I¡¯m no longer a single dog. Please don¡¯t drag me along when you talk about Auntie in the future. Lin Jiayi, look at you. You¡¯re not even married yet, and only Lin Shi is your partner now...¡±

    Shi Yao:¡±...¡±what should I do if I beat my son up?

    Shi Yao: ¡°Even if Coco¡¯s mother likes you, there¡¯s no need for her to give you snacks every day, right?¡±

    Hearing those words, Lin Shi also felt that those words made sense. Tilting his head, he pondered for a moment, however, he didn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡°Then, when I see my mother-inw tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask her why she treats me so well... But, Mom, let me tell you, Coco doesn¡¯t have a father. I want to give my father to Coco as a father...¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao¡¯s heart nearly stopped beating.

    What right does my husband have to make decisions? ! What do you mean by giving him to Coco as a father?

    Suppressing her urge to throw Lin Shi out, Shi Yao continued listening to her son¡¯s words.

    ¡°... also, Mommy, I¡¯ve discovered a very strange problem. Coco¡¯s mother and Coco have the same surname, so why do I have the same surname as Daddy? I also want to have the same surname as Mommy... also, Coco¡¯s mother¡¯s name doesn¡¯t make sense. It¡¯s called Leng Nuan. How can it be warm when it¡¯s cold? How can it be cold when it¡¯s warm? It¡¯s cold and warm. I don¡¯t understand...¡±

    PS: on the first day of October 1, we earnestly ask for a wave of monthly votes. Now it is already a foreign affair. If we work hard to get a high monthly vote in November, then we can finish this book in early December and prepare to release a new book. So, let¡¯s work hard together in November. Well, let¡¯s have an activity. In this chapter, the message will draw 50 readers to give 5 yuan in cash. The condition is: vote monthly!

 Chapter 1007

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Reunion (1)</h4>

    ¡°Also, Coco¡¯s mother¡¯s name doesn¡¯t make any sense. She¡¯s called Leng Nuan. How can she be warm when she¡¯s cold? How can she be cold when she¡¯s warm? She¡¯s cold and warm. I don¡¯t get it...¡±

    Leng Nuan..

    Upon hearing this familiar name, Shi Yao¡¯s expression suddenly froze, so much so that she didn¡¯t even listen to what Lin Shi was muttering to himself.

    Leng Nuan... Leng Nuan... these two words were mentioned almost every single time she chatted with Jiang Yue and he tiantian..

    Before Lin Shi could finish his words, Shi Yao suddenly rushed up to her son and squatted down. Looking straight into his eyes, she asked once more, ¡°Snacks, what did you say just now? What¡¯s Coco¡¯s mother¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Leng Nuan... Coco told me that...¡±Lin Shi said as he picked up a bag of snacks by the bed, he stuffed a mouthful into his mouth,¡±... right, MOM, Coco¡¯s mom asked me your name as well. She even asked me if you were alright. After I said that you were fine, she smiled and said that I was fine...¡±

    Xiao Lin¡¯s casual words caused Shi Yao¡¯s fingertips to tremble slightly. She reached out to grab a few snacks for her son and stuffed them into her mouth, she asked, ¡°Other than what Coco¡¯s mother told you, what did you say to Coco¡¯s mother? Did you tell her about the situation in our family?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I told Coco¡¯s mother that you¡¯re a teacher, and dad runs his ownpany. I also told her that great-grandfather, great-grandfather, great-grandmother, great-grandmother, great-grandfather, great-grandfather, and great-aunt all work in thepany that Grandpa founded...¡±

    Hearing those words, Shi Yao¡¯s fingers trembled even more violently.

    There were countless names in this world, and it was inevitable that many people shared the same name. But now, she was certain that the Leng Nuan her son was talking about was definitely the Leng Nuan she was looking for.

    Nuannuan must have recognized his identity after hearing those words, and that was why she asked him who his mother was... it was probably because she knew that Lin Shi was her son that Nuannuan gave him snacks every day..

    In order to prove her guess, Shi Yao asked, ¡°Snacks, did you tell Coco¡¯s mother about our family¡¯s situation first, and then Coco¡¯s mother asked you who I am?¡±

    How could Lin Shi know of Shi Yao¡¯s calctions? Hearing her question, he immediately recalled that Shi Yao had told him not to mention his family¡¯s situation to others so easily. He thought that his mother was trying to settle the score with him, thus, he immediately lowered his head, he obediently admitted his mistake, ¡°Mommy, I was wrong. I was trying to leave a good impression on Coco¡¯s mother, so I identally let it slip. I know that I shouldn¡¯t say such things to strangers, so I won¡¯t do it anymore...¡±

    It¡¯s really Nuannuan... it¡¯s really nuannuan... it¡¯s been four years since she left without saying goodbye on her wedding day, and she¡¯s finally found her... Shi Yao¡¯s heart suddenly started beating furiously.

    Seeing that his mother wasn¡¯t saying anything, Xiao Lin rolled his eyes and started apologizing once more, after which, he didn¡¯t forget to exin himself, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really in the wrong. I Won¡¯t dare to do it again... Mom, Coco¡¯s mom is my mother-inw now. She¡¯s no longer a stranger, so don¡¯t be angry anymore...¡±

    Shi Yao didn¡¯t even listen to what Lin Shi had to say. After she calmed down, she reached out and touched her son¡¯s face, ¡°Snacks, I¡¯ll send you to kindergarten tomorrow morning...¡±

    After saying those words, Shi Yao recalled how much her son had helped her, and she couldn¡¯t help but give him another kiss.

 Chapter 1008

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Reunion (2)</h4>

    Not only did his mother not criticize him when he did something wrong, she even sent him to kindergarten and kissed him... could there be a conspiracy behind this?

    Xiao Lin rolled his dark eyes and decided to behave himself, he immediately said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to take a shower. I¡¯ll take the initiative to wash my socks. I don¡¯t need you to tell me bedtime stories today. I can sleep by myself. There¡¯s also the phone. I thought about it and felt that it¡¯s not good for my eyes, so I stopped looking...¡±

    After saying those words, Xiao Lin Shi rolled over from the bed onto the ground, got up, and slipped into the bathroom.

    Looking at Xiao Lin Shi¡¯s adorable back as he fled, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    Who did he inherit his dog-like personality and extreme desire for survival from?

    ..

    Very early the next day, Shi Yao pulled Xiao Lin Shi out of bed. While Shi Yao washed and dressed Xiao Lin Shi, Xiao Lin Shi was unable to keep his eyes open.

    The kindergarten started at 8 am, and before 6 am, Shi Yao had already stuffed Xiao Shi into the car and headed to the kindergarten.

    Lin Shi was the only child in the kindergarten, so Shi Yao didn¡¯t care whether he was pitiful or not in the ssroom. She stuffed him into the principal¡¯s car and left.

    However, Shi Yao didn¡¯t really leave. Instead, she found a spot a little further away and sat in the car, staring at the entrance of the kindergarten.

    Around forty-five minutester, more and more parents came to send their children into the kindergarten.

    Shi Yao stared intently at the parents lining up at the entrance of the kindergarten, afraid that she would miss a single one.

    Around 7:45 pm, she saw a familiar figure carrying a little girl alighting from the bus and rushing toward the entrance of the kindergarten.

    Even though it had been many years since theyst saw each other, even though it was just a silhouette, and even though everyone had changed their hairstyles and styles over the years, Shi Yao could still tell with a single nce that it was the Leng Nuan she was looking for.

    ..

    This morning, the Auntie was feeling a little unwell. After Leng Nuan woke up, she first prepared breakfast for Coco before heading to a nearby pharmacy to buy some medicine for the Auntie. After returning, she fed Coco breakfast before heading out to send her to the kindergarten, she was about twenty minutester than usual.

    She was afraid that the traffic jam would be too heavy for her to take a taxi, which would cause her to bete for work after sending Coco off, so she took the bus.

    Because it was the morning rush hour, there were a lot of people on the bus. It was crowded. She had to look after Coco while trying to stabilize her body, so when she got off the bus, she was already sweating.

    When she arrived at the bus stop near the kindergarten, Leng Nuan got off the bus. Seeing that it was alreadyte, she bent down, picked up Coco, and ran towards the entrance of the kindergarten.

    When she handed Coco to the principal, even though Leng Nuan was in a hurry to go to work, she still bent down patiently and waved goodbye to Coco. After Coco entered the kindergarten, she turned around and walked towards the roadside.

    She wanted to hail a taxi to the office, but just as she reached the side of the road, before she could even stand properly, someone called out her name from behind, ¡°Nuan Nuan.¡±

    That familiar voice, that familiar tone, it was as if Leng Nuan¡¯s acupoints had been struck, and she suddenly froze on the spot.

    About a minuteter, her name sounded once more from behind her, ¡°Nuan Nuan...¡±

    Before Leng Nuan could turn around, her eyes had already turned red.

    Turning around, she saw Shi Yao standing not too far away from her.

 Chapter 1009

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Are You Alright? (1)</h4>

    The moment Leng Nuan and Shi Yao¡¯s gazes met, they could see the tears in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Neither of them had any intention of speaking, but they were quietly gazing at each other.

    As they stared at each other, a stream of tears suddenly dripped down from the corner of Shi Yao¡¯s eyes.

    Feeling the moisture on her cheeks, Shi Yao subconsciously raised her lips. The moment she smiled, Leng Nuan lowered her eyes and smiled along with her. At the same time, tears also dripped down from the corner of her eyes.

    In the end, Leng Nuan got into Shi Yao¡¯s car.

    They sat side by side in the car for quite some time, but their eyes were still red.

    ¡°Yaoyao...¡±

    ¡°Nuannuan...¡±

    They opened their mouths at the same time, but upon hearing the other party¡¯s voice, they fell silent once more.

    It was very quiet in the car. After about ten seconds, it seemed like the two of them had made an appointment in advance, and their lips moved once more.

    ¡°Nuannuan...¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao...¡±

    Both of them paused for a moment before thinking that if this continued, they would probably be unable to speak for the entire morning. Thus, they quickly followed suit.

    ¡°You go first...¡±

    ¡°You go first...¡±

    Shi Yao and Leng Nuan spoke at the same pace three times in a row, and the two of them couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter at their tacit understanding.

    However, this time, Shi Yao didn¡¯t say anything else. Leng Nuan waited for a moment, and knowing that Shi Yao was using a silent posture to tell her to speak first, she moved her lips, finally, she managed toplete a sentence, ¡°Yaoyao, how have you been all these years?¡±

    Such simple words caused Shi Yao¡¯s eyes to Redden once more.

    What did a person who had been separated hope for the most? What they hoped for the most was that one day, she would appear in front of them and say to them personally... Are You Alright?

    ¡°Look at you, how Old Are You? Your child is already so old, yet you¡¯re still crying...¡±Leng Nuan teased Shi Yao, but her eyes were redder and wetter than Shi Yao¡¯s.

    ¡°You have the cheek to scold me? Look at you, aren¡¯t you still crying like before...¡±Shi Yao retorted rudely. Her tone and expression were exactly the same as when she was in university.

    Just a single nce at Shi Yao made Leng Nuan tear up uncontrobly.

    Shi Yao took out two pieces of tissue paper and passed one to Leng Nuan. She kept one for herself while wiping her nose, at the same time, she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I really miss you... I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t have a good life, and I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be bullied all by yourself... You¡¯re really too much. You didn¡¯t even tell us anything and just left without saying a word. Do you know that we¡¯ve been looking for you for a very long time after you left... There were so many times when we were partying together, and that fool Tian Tian couldn¡¯t hold his liquor, so he would drink every single time. Every single time, he would get himself drunk, and then he would call out your name... back then, we had agreed that we would stay together after graduation. How could you go back on your word and leave without leaving any messages for us... and there¡¯s also Jiang Yue. Every time she went out to y, it was just like in university. She would always bring back gifts, and even though she couldn¡¯t find you, she would always buy four of them...¡±

    Back then, when she and Lu Bei had ended up like that, she only had one thought in her mind, and that was to leave. The only ones who would be sorry if she left were Shi Yao and the others... Now that they had met again.., leng Nuan listened to Shi Yao¡¯s seemingly reproachful yet affectionate words, and all she could say was, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

 Chapter 1010

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Are You Alright? (2)</h4>

    ¡°Nuannuan, let me tell you, I really don¡¯t want to forgive you...¡±Shi Yao was gritting her teeth as she grumbled, but in the next second, she grabbed Leng Nuan¡¯s hand, as though afraid that she would disappear again at any moment, she said,¡±... Nuannuan, just this once... just this once, Alright?¡±

    Shi Yao¡¯s soft voice caused the tears in Leng Nuan¡¯s eyes to fall even harder, ¡°Yaoyao, I didn¡¯t mean to do that...¡±

    ¡°I know, I know everything, but we¡¯re just worried about you. We¡¯re worried that you¡¯ll go to work alone and have no one to confide in. We¡¯re worried that you¡¯lle home alone to an empty house and find no one to say anything to. I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be able to eat your fill... but that¡¯s all in the past, and you won¡¯t be alone anymore. If you feel sad or happy and want to eat, you can alwayse to me. If you think that I¡¯m not enough by myself, I can bring my family with me to apany you as long as you don¡¯t mind that big and small...¡±

    Afraid that you won¡¯t be able to eat your fill, and you¡¯ll want to eat... hearing such a familiar yet long-lost phrase, Leng Nuan felt an iparable sense of nostalgia and heartache.

    ¡°Shi Zhiyao, it¡¯s really been so many years, and you¡¯re still the same...¡±Leng Nuan tried her best to lighten her tone.¡±... where are Tian Tian and Yue Yue? Are they doing well? What are they doing?¡±

    ¡°Tian Tian opened a flower shop, and Yueyue managed to get a position as the team leader in thepany... Right, two years ago, Tian Tian and Huangnian got married. Not long ago, Tian Tian got pregnant, and she¡¯s currently puking her guts out. Every day, she wails in the group that she wants to have an abortion and that she doesn¡¯t want to have a child anymore. If she knew that I saw you, she would definitely be extremely happy... also, Liang Jiusi and Yueyue are about to get married, so the story between them is a littleplicated. Liang Jiusi was originally going to marry a girl of equal status, and the marriage was already set up. However, Yueyue felt that he had always treated her as a friend, so she didn¡¯t rify her intentions, so she went on a blind date. After that, Liang Jiusi became displeased. Relying on his position as Yueyue¡¯s boss, he would stir up all sorts of trouble every time Yueyue went on a blind date. In the end, he would cause trouble, and the two of them would end up like cooked rice... earlier this year, Liang Jiusi just canceled the marriage, and because of that, his father even gave Liang jiusi a good beating...¡±

    Hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, a smile surfaced on Leng Nuan¡¯s face.

    It really wasn¡¯t too bad. From the days when she was still a student to the days when everyone had a home, it really wasn¡¯t too bad at all..

    Seeing Leng Nuan¡¯s smile, Shi Yao¡¯s rambling stopped. She turned to Leng Nuan and asked, ¡°Nuan Nuan, don¡¯t keep asking us if we¡¯re okay. How about you? How are you?¡±

    There was no need for Leng Nuan to answer. Shi Yao knew that Leng Nuan must have been exhausted over the years..

    But her daughter had taken her surname, and she still didn¡¯t know what her father was... This was clearly a single-parent family..

    Shi Yao had a child, so she naturally knew how difficult it was for a mother to go through from pregnancy to the birth of a child, to breastfeeding, and so on. Even for someone like her, with her entire family supporting her, babysitting, and caring for her, she felt that it was difficult for her, let alone someone like Leng Nuan..

    Just this thought alone was enough to make Shi Yao¡¯s Heart Ache. Before Leng Nuan could say anything, she spoke up once more,¡±... you must have had a hard time these past few years, right? It must have been difficult for you to take care of the child by yourself, right? Tell me, are you an idiot...¡±

    Shi Yao turned around and wiped away her tears. After a moment of silence, she asked,¡±... that child... is his, right?¡±

 Chapter 1011

    <h4>Chapter 1011: You¡¯re Not a gentleman (1)</h4>

    He... Even though Shi Yao didn¡¯t mention his name, Leng Nuan knew who this ¡®he¡¯was referring to.

    She moved her lips, wanting to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Calling you a fool, you really are a fool... tell me, if you don¡¯t want him, what do you want his child for?¡±

    Leng Nuan didn¡¯t say a word.

    The car fell silent for a moment, shi Yao spoke up, ¡°Nuan Nuan, have you thought about the future? It¡¯s not the same for a child to have no father... all these years, he hasn¡¯t found a girlfriend either, and he¡¯s been waiting for you all this while... because you left, I, Tian Tian, and Yueyue... we all have some resentment toward him in our hearts. At first, when we met, we didn¡¯t pay much attention to him, but after that, when we did, we often criticized him, but he never fell out with us. No matter what, he just feels that he deserves it... since you¡¯re willing to give birth to his child, you naturally have him in your heart. I...¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao...¡±not knowing what she was afraid of, Leng Nuan suddenly interrupted Shi Yao¡¯s words, not daring to allow her to continue.

    ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m doing pretty well now. Even though it¡¯s a little tough and tiring to take care of the child by myself, I¡¯ve managed to get through the most difficult and tiring period of my life. But Coco is getting older and older, and my worries are bing less and less. I really feel that my current situation isn¡¯t too bad... I don¡¯t want to think about anything else... i... I...¡±

    She recalled that four years ago, he had inexplicably disappeared from her world. She had called him and sent him text messages, but he had ignored her. She had personally gone to thepany to look for him, but all she had received was a reply that he had gone on a business trip. Her eyes were cold and warm, suddenly, a hint of gloom shed across her eyes.

    She had always been afraid of all the men in the world. When she was at her most exaggerated, she could not evenmunicate with a man in the simplest way.

    It was because of this that she had a face for a woman and a face for a man..

    She believed in love, but she did not believe that a beautiful love would appear in her body again until he appeared in her world. He was the one who gradually made her willing to ept a man, she also gradually wanted to walk out of the past and start a new life... she thought that she would slowly, slowly, get better, but in the end, the result she got was just her whimsical imagination..

    There were 80,000 Chinese characters in the world, but Love was the most hurtful.

    With this thought in mind, Leng Nuan spoke up once more,¡±... i... I really don¡¯t want to change the current situation anymore. So, yaoyao, I really appreciate your kindness, but... I don¡¯t want to take any more risks...¡±

    After a brief pause, Leng Nuan continued, ¡°So, yaoyao, you can see me, Tian Tian can see me, Yue Yue can see me, even Lin Jiage... but I don¡¯t want to see him.¡±

    ..

    It had already been a week since Lu Bei returned from his business trip.

    While he was on his business trip, he passed by a toy store and saw a toy that Lin Shi had been begging him to buy, but he hadn¡¯t been able to buy it yet. Thus, he bought it and brought it back to Lin Shi.

    When he arrived at Beijing Airport, it was only three in the afternoon. He didn¡¯t need to return to hispany, so he didn¡¯t have much to do. Thus, after the driver picked him up, on his way back to the city, he saw a toy that he had bought for Lin Shi, on a whim, he had the driver change his route to Lin Jiage¡¯s house.

    Lu Bei knew the password to Lin Jiage¡¯s private elevator, so he went up the stairs regardless of the weather.

    After ringing the doorbell for about thirty seconds, footsteps sounded from inside. As the door opened, the first person to rush out was a short and adorable little girl.

    ¡¤

 Chapter 1012

    <h4>Chapter 1012: You are not a gentleman (2)</h4>

    After ringing the doorbell for about 30 seconds, the sound of footsteps came from inside. As the door was opened, the first person to rush out was a short and cute little girl.

    The little girl was wearing a pink princess dress and had two ponytails. After running to him, she stopped and looked up at him.

    With just a nce, Lu Bei was able to recognize that the little girl was the lost little girl whom he had met back at G University.

    But why was she at Lin Jiage and Shi Yao¡¯s house?

    Just as Lu Bei was wondering what was going on, Lin Shi followed suit.

    Lin Shi wasn¡¯t usually very attentive in front of Lu Bei, but when he saw his favorite toy in Lu Bei¡¯s hands, he immediately greeted him obediently, ¡°Hello, Uncle Lu.¡±

    Lu Bei, who was pulled back by Lin Shi¡¯s childish words, bent down to greet Lin Shi first before looking at the little girl. For some reason, whenever he saw the little girl, he had an inexplicable urge to be a father, this caused him to speak to the little girl in a much gentler and gentler voice than when he spoke to Lin Shi. ¡°Do you still remember uncle?¡±

    The little girl nodded, but she didn¡¯t say a word.

    Upon seeing this sight, Lin Shi immediately raised his guard, ¡°Uncle Lu, how do you know Coco? Let me tell you something first, Uncle Lu. Coco¡¯s mother has already betrothed Coco to me...¡±

    Hearing little snack¡¯s words, Lu Bei immediately burst intoughter. was he afraid that he would snatch Coco away from him?

    Seeing that Lu Bei hadn¡¯t said a word, Lin Shi became anxious, ¡°Uncle Lu, a gentleman doesn¡¯t steal others¡¯interests. I just learned this phrase this morning. You¡¯re Not a gentleman...¡±

    Lu Bei:¡±...¡±it¡¯s a good thing that only Lin Jiage¡¯s son is so unique among all the babies in the world. If every baby is like that, there won¡¯t be many who would be willing to give birth to a baby..

    Lin Shi: ¡°Uncle Lu!¡±

    Seeing that Lin Shi was furious, Lu Bei hurriedly spoke up and stopped teasing him, ¡°Thest time she got lost, I was the one who picked him up and sent him home.¡±

    After listening to the exnation, Lin Shi immediately quieted down. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of Coco.¡±

    Lu Bei:¡±...¡±was this little boyfriend¡¯s tone and attitude serious?

    ¡°Uncle Lu, I didn¡¯t see that you still have the side of being brave and willing to help others.¡±

    Lu Bei:¡±! ! !¡±Was this apliment or a p to his face? ! ? As expected, what kind of father would give birth to what kind of Son!

    In order to shut Lin Shi up, Lu Bei passed the gift in his hand to Lin Shi. ¡°I happened to see what you¡¯ve always wanted, so I specially brought it back for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Lu.¡±When Lin Shi took the gift with both hands, Leng Keke, who was standing beside him, turned her head and watched the gift go from Lu Bei¡¯s hand to Lin Shi¡¯s, following which, herrge ck eyes fell on Lu Bei once more, and she continued staring at him with a face full of anticipation.

    From her expression, could it be that she thought that she had a gift as well after seeing the small snack gift from Lu Bei?

    Lu Bei, who had no idea that there would be a little girl in Lin Jiage¡¯s house, was at a loss for words. However, he didn¡¯t want to disappoint the little girl, so he reached into his pocket and rummaged through his briefcase, finally, he took out a piece of chocte and passed it to the little girl, ¡°This is for you.¡±

    The little girl immediately burst intoughter. Before she took it, she even stuck her head out and gently kissed Lu Bei¡¯s cheek to express her gratitude.

 Chapter 1013

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Papa (1)</h4>

    The soft and gentle touch immediately softened Lu Bei¡¯s heart to its limits. He suddenly felt an urge to give the little girl a hug.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±Compared to the two little ones, Lin Jiage appeared a littlete at the door.

    In his hands were two milk bottles. One was light blue, and the other was light pink. Clearly, they were milk for the two little ones.

    However, what shocked Lu Bei wasn¡¯t the fact that Lin Jiage was holding a milk bottle in each hand, but that he was actually wearing a set of Pikachu clothes.

    If not for the sound of his voice, Lu Bei wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize the person before him..

    Even though Lu Bei didn¡¯t say a word, Lin jiage could tell what he was thinking from his expression.

    He didn¡¯t want this to happen either, but the two little ones liked him, and soft bun made him do this for the sake of the two little ones. He didn¡¯t dare to not do this either..

    With a bottle in each hand, Lin Jiage opened the door for Lu Bei and the two little ones to enter.

    Lin jiage first passed the light blue bottle to Lin Shi before passing the light pink bottle to Coco.

    With the chocte in her hand, Coco used her arm to carry the bottle away. Raising her head, she said to Lin Jiage in a childish voice, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Pikachu.¡±

    Lin Jiage used Pikachu¡¯s ws to gently caress Coco¡¯s face, causing her to chuckle. Only then did Lin jiage turn to look at his son and see that he had tossed the bottle aside and was currently unwrapping the present Lu Bei had given him, without any hesitation, he used the ws of Pikachu¡¯s clothes to give his son a p.

    Lin Shi hurriedly threw down the toy and picked up the bottle.

    While he was drinking the milk, he leaned against Lin Jiage¡¯s body and would raise his head to call out ¡®daddy¡¯from time to time before continuing his conversation with Lin Jiage.

    While Lin Jiage was perfunctory with his son, he was also conversing with Lu Bei.

    ¡°This little girl is Lin Shi¡¯s ssmate. Her name is Coco...¡±as Lin Jiage spoke, he nced at Shi Yao, who was currently serving two small fruit tes in the dining room, after which, he turned to Lu Bei and said, ¡°Her mother is on a business trip, but Coco has no one to take care of her. It¡¯s because she has a good rtionship with Lin Shi that Yaoyao brought her back...¡±

    Lin jiage intentionally emphasized the word ¡®Yaoyao¡¯. Seeing that Lu Bei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, he recalled Soft Bun¡¯s warning to him not to reveal the military information regarding Leng Nuan to Lu Bei, thus, he could only give Lu bei a new reminder, ¡°Coco is called Leng Coco...¡±

    ¡°So, she¡¯s the Leng Coco that snacks mentioned to me before...¡±Lu Bei said as he lowered his head to take a look at Coco. Seeing that the milk had dripped onto her body, he took a tissue to wipe her cor.

    Hearing this reply, Lin Jiage was rendered speechless. However, the Pikachu had concealed his expression, so Lu Bei had no idea how anxious he was.

    Lin jiage cleared his throat, and just as he was about to speak, Shi Yao had already walked out of the restaurant with a te of fruits in her hands. Frightened, he hurriedly shut his mouth and lowered his head to speak to Lin Shi.

    Leng Coco held the bottle in her hands as she stared intently at the scene of Lin Jiage and Lin Shi together.

    ¡°Daddy, can you help me assemble the toyster?¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m full. Can I not drink the rest?¡±

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    Leng Keke looked at him and blinked. She turned to look at Lu Bei. She looked at him for two seconds before spitting out her pacifier. ¡°Dad...¡±

    ..

 Chapter 1014

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Papa (2)</h4>

    While Lu Bei was talking to Lin Jiage, Shi Yao, who was sitting beside him, suddenly interjected.

    Leng Keke¡¯s voice was very soft, but it immediately silenced the adults in the room.

    This was Lu Bei¡¯s first time being addressed as ¡®Papa¡¯, and it wasn¡¯t even his own daughter. He was stunned for a moment as he stared at Leng Keke, not knowing how to react.

    Leng Keke raised her head and stared at Lu Bei for a moment. Seeing that Lu Bei didn¡¯t agree to her request, she imitated Lin Shi¡¯s tone and called out once more, ¡°Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, Daddy...¡±

    Leng Keke¡¯s voice grew louder and louder.

    Lu Bei felt as if something was blocking his throat, causing him to choke ufortably. He moved his lips, and it took him a great deal of effort before he managed to force out a sentence, ¡°Keke, I¡¯m Not Your Daddy...¡±

    Leng Coco only had someone to call her ¡®father¡¯when she met Lin Jiage, and in the entire room, other than Lin Jiage, Lu Bei was the only man left. Thus, she wanted to call him ¡®father¡¯as well..

    Ever since she was young, no one had ever told her what ¡®father¡¯meant, so she didn¡¯t really understand what ¡®I¡¯m not your father¡¯meant. However, she could vaguely tell that Lu Bei had rejected her, her eyes immediately reddened, but she was still calling out in a tender voice, ¡°Daddy, Daddy...¡±

    Sitting beside her, Shi Yao¡¯s eyes immediately reddened when she saw the sight of Coco.

    That¡¯s right. She was still young, so there were many things that she didn¡¯t understand. However, just because she didn¡¯t understand it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t need it. Perhaps, she didn¡¯t understand what a father was in the past, so she didn¡¯t need it. However, after seeing the interaction between Lin Shi and Lin Jiage.., she also wanted a father..

    It was just that... she had promised Leng Nuan that she wouldn¡¯t tell Lu Bei that she had met her, so she couldn¡¯t tell Lu Bei that Coco was his daughter... After all, rtionships weren¡¯t something that could be forced, nuan Nuan didn¡¯t want to return to the past, so she couldn¡¯t just turn around and betray her..

    But in the end, she still couldn¡¯t bear to do so. Thus, just as Lu Bei was about to reject Coco, Shi Yao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Coco doesn¡¯t have a father. If she calls you ¡®father¡¯, just answer her...¡±

    Hearing Shi Yao¡¯s words, Lu Bei, who had wanted to reason with Leng Coco and say that he couldn¡¯t call other men ¡®Daddy¡¯casually, swallowed back the words that he had nearly said.

    In truth, he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to reject this little girl. However, he wasn¡¯t her father to begin with, so he couldn¡¯t just agree to it. With Shi Yao¡¯s words.., as he walked down the stairs, he greeted Coco with an ¡®ai¡¯.

    Coco immediately burst intoughter.

    She recalled the time when Lin Shi didn¡¯t feel like drinking milk, and when Lin Jiage had fed it to Lin Shi, so she passed the bottle in her hand to Lu Bei.

    Lu Bei didn¡¯t quite understand what Coco meant, but it wasn¡¯t until Coco said in a childish voice, ¡°Daddy Feed, Daddy Feed...¡±that he hurriedly took the bottle and fed Coco.

    This was his first time feeding a child milk. He was a little nervous and his movements were very stiff, but Coco seemed to be very happy.

    However, after drinking two mouthfuls of Coco, she turned her head away and stretched out her arms at Lu Bei.

    This did not need coco to remind him. Lu Bei also knew that she wanted him to hold her. He stretched out his hand and easily carried coco into his arms.

    Coco smiled sweetly at Lu Bei, then opened her mouth and bit the pacifier again.

 Chapter 1015

    <h4>Chapter 1015: I Want to order takeout (1)</h4>

    Lu Bei wasn¡¯t holding the baby. At this moment, a little bun was nestled in his arms, making him not dare to move his whole body. He was afraid that he would scare the coco in his arms.

    Coco was still a little shy about strangers. She nestled in Lu Bei¡¯s arms and was extremely obedient.

    However, as time passed, Coco might feel that she was getting closer to Lu Bei. Her courage gradually grew and she began to move around in Lu Bei¡¯s arms.

    Lu Bei didn¡¯t mind her making a ruckus, and he kept a gentle gaze on Coco the entire time. Every Time Coco was about to fall, he would swiftly protect her.

    Initially, Lu Bei didn¡¯t intend to stay at Lin Jiage¡¯s ce for too long, but because Coco refused to let go of him, Shi Yao made him stay for dinner. He also wanted to stay with Coco for a while longer, so he agreed to it.

    Throughout the entire dinner, Coco relied heavily on Lu Bei. She wanted him to feed her, put food in her bowl, and even wipe her mouth..

    Strangely enough, not only did Lu Bei not find it troublesome, he even took good care of Coco. From being flustered at the start, she even looked a little more like a nanny in the end.

    After dinner, Lu Bei yed a game with Coco for a while before Shi Yao brought Coco to take a bath.

    Aftering out of the bathroom, Coco was dressed in a set of pink pajamas. Her soft hair hung loosely behind her back, making her look just like a doll.

    It was almost time for the two children to go to sleep, but Coco refused to go to sleep and insisted on pestering Lu Bei to tell her a story.

    Lu Bei hugged her tirelessly as he read ¡®snow white¡¯over and over again.

    Lu Bei had no idea how long he had been reading the book. All he knew was that when his mouth was dry, he lowered his head and saw that Coco had already fallen asleep in his embrace.

    The little girl¡¯s face was flushed red from her sleep, making her look very adorable.

    Lu Bei was so engrossed in reading that he didn¡¯t even notice the warm smile on his lips.

    Lu Bei was a little reluctant to let go of Coco, so he quietly carried her in his arms and sat there for quite some time. It wasn¡¯t until Shi Yao came over to check on Coco that he reluctantly ced her on the crib, after carefully tucking her in, he got up and left the bedroom.

    It was gettingte, so Lu Bei didn¡¯t linger around for long. After bidding farewell to Lin Jiage and Shi Yao, he left.

    A second after Lu Bei left, Shi Yao immediately picked up her phone and called Leng Nuan, who had called her several times that night, but she hadn¡¯t picked up her phone yet.

    The call was picked up immediately. Only after Leng Nuan confirmed that everything was fine did she finally rx.

    Shi Yao chatted with Leng Nuan for a while. Before Leng Nuan hung up, Shi Yao hesitated for a moment before bringing up Lu bei, ¡°Nuan Nuan, he came to our house today and bumped into Coco...¡±

    Leng Nuan¡¯s voice fell silent.

    Shi Yao knew that she was listening,¡±... Coco probably saw that his snacks had a father, so he called him ¡®Daddy¡¯. He was rather patient and yed with Coco for a long time... he was the one who coaxed Coco to sleep at night. Back then, when you called, I didn¡¯t pick up because he was there...¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s gettingte. You should get some rest. I still have a meeting tomorrow morning.¡±

    Shi Yao knew that Leng Nuan still didn¡¯t want to think too much about Lu Bei¡¯s matter. She also knew that such matters couldn¡¯t be rushed, so she tactfully said goodbye to Leng Nuan and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1016

    <h4>Chapter 1016: I Want to order takeout [ monthly pass plus update ](2) </h4>

    Holding her phone, Shi Yao leaned against the headboard and pondered for a moment. In the end, she opened the photo album on her phone and selected a few photos that she had secretly taken of Lu Bei apanying Coco before sending them to Leng Nuan¡¯s wechat.

    After sending the photos, Shi Yao didn¡¯t say anything, and Leng Nuan didn¡¯t reply to her either. However, Shi Yao knew that she would definitely see them.

    The photos she sent wereughably brilliant, and they looked much happier than usual.

    She admitted that she had done it on purpose because she was a mother, and she understood her mother¡¯s heart the best. From Leng Nuan¡¯s point of view, she would definitely want her daughter to be happier, she also hoped that Leng Nuan would waver from her unbreakable resistance and rejection toward Lu Bei.

    ..

    It was rather strange that Lu Bei had never thought that a three-year-old girl would be able to leave such a deep impression on him. To think that he would think of her almost every day when his mind wandered for a week.

    However, she wasn¡¯t his daughter after all. No matter how much he thought about it, there was no way he could bring that little girl home and raise her on his own.

    Lu Bei knew very well that he wouldn¡¯t have too much interaction with that little girl in the future. Or perhaps, after they parted at Lin Jiage¡¯s house, he might not have any contact with that little girl anymore.

    But no matter how well he knew, he still did a lot of crazy things. When he went to the supermarket to buy daily necessities, he actually saw a beautiful woman¡¯s outfit hanging in the window of the shopping mall upstairs, and he even went in to buy a few sets, in fact, when he was at work, he browsed through the Inte when he was bored, and he even went to look at the little girl¡¯s stuffed toys..

    In the blink of an eye, it was already the weekend. Lu Bei caught a slight cold, so he didn¡¯t go out. Instead, he stayed at home to catch up on his sleep.

    He ate takeout for dinner. After filling his stomach, he rummaged through some medicine and drank it. After that, hey on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.

    He did not know how long he slept, but he was woken up by the ringtone of his phone.

    He nced at the caller ID. It was¡±?¡±.

    ¡°?¡±It was... Coco¡¯s mother¡¯s phone number. When he received the cufflinks, he originally wanted to delete the little girl¡¯s mother¡¯s phone number. However, he felt that something was strange, so he changed his mind, he casually saved it again. As he did not know the other party¡¯s name, he casually made a question mark.

    However, why did the little girl¡¯s mother call him?

    Lu Bei felt strange, but he still picked up the call. It was not the little girl¡¯s mother¡¯s voice, but the little girl¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello? May I ask if you want to order takeout?¡±

    Lu Bei was amused by the little girl¡¯s serious voice, which made his mood, which had been annoyed by his illness, inexplicably feel better.

    The little girl was probably ying games alone, ying house with her mother¡¯s phone, and identally called him, right?

    Lu Bei thought about it, and then opened his mouth to cooperate with Coco. ¡°Yes, Coco, I want to order takeout. May I ask what takeout do you have for me?¡±

    There was no sound on the other end of the phone. After about ten seconds, Coco probably recognized who he was through his voice. She suddenly stopped ying the takeout game and started to shout, ¡°Dad, Dad...¡±

    ¡°Coco, what are you shouting for?¡±

    As this voice came from Coco, Lu Bei seemed to have been hit in the head and nailed to the bed.

    ¡°Coco, who told you to take mom¡¯s phone and randomly press it...¡±

    ¡¤

 Chapter 1017

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Coco Is My Child? (1) </h4>

    ¡°Coco, who told you to take mom¡¯s phone and randomly press it again...¡±

    Coco... Mom..

    Lu bei only felt that his brain seemed to have crashed, and he couldn¡¯t think at all.

    The conversation on the other side of the phone was still going on. Coco, who had been reprimanded, began to act coquettishly, ¡°Mom is good-looking, mom is good-looking... Mom... Dad... Dad...¡±

    ¡°Coco, that¡¯s a phone, not daddy... If you continue to y games, y with this toy phone of yours, don¡¯t take Mommy¡¯s phone...¡±

    Through the receiver of the phone, Lu Bei heard the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer.

    He was clearly separated from the other side of the Inte, but Lu Bei¡¯s heart stopped beating along with the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer.

    ¡°Coco, give your phone to Mommy...¡±

    ¡°No, I Want Daddy, Daddy...¡±

    ¡°Coco!¡±The person who spoke spoke spoke with a much heavier tone because of Coco¡¯s disobedience.

    ¡°Daddy...¡±as Coco¡¯s aggrieved voice sounded, she spoke again on the other end of the phone, ¡°Coco, who did you call?¡±

    Probably sensing that Coco had dialed the number, she took her phone away. Without her phone, Coco cried out loud, but she did not show any signs of Coco coaxing her.

    She did not speak again, and neither did he. Other than the sound of Coco¡¯s crying, there was no other sound.

    After an unknown amount of time, Lu Bei came back to his senses. He opened his mouth and opened it again, as if he was afraid that this was all a dream. His voice was so soft that it was as if he was mumbling, ¡°Nuan... Nuan?¡±

    As these two words came out of his mouth, his fingers that were holding the phone began to tremble violently.

    She still did not speak.

    He could not wait to speak again. Compared to before, his voice trembled even more. ¡°Nuannuan, Nuannuan...¡±

    He called her name for the second time, but before he could finish, the call was hung up.

    He listened to the busy toneing from the phone and was stunned for a moment. He quickly called back, but the call was hung up as soon as it was picked up. He called back again, but the number he called back was busy.

    He knew that she probably cklisted his number.

    He did not give up and tried again. Seeing that the situation was still the same, he threw the phone to the side.

    He would not be mistaken. The person who spoke just now must be Leng Nuan.

    Because that voice was too familiar to him. Many times in his midnight dreams, his ears were ringing with her voice.

    She told Coco that she was her mother... that she was Coco¡¯s mother... Leng Coco... Leng Nuan..

    ¡°Her mother was on a business trip, but Coco didn¡¯t have anyone to take care of her. It was because she was on good terms with Lin Shi that Yaoyao brought her back...¡±

    ¡°Coco¡¯s name is Leng Coco...¡±

    The words that Lin Jiage had told him that day suddenly shed across his mind.

    So, it turned out that Lin Jiage had been hinting at him that his brain had gone haywire that day. He hadn¡¯t noticed it, so he hadn¡¯t thought about it..

    That¡¯s right. Is there still a need to think about it? Lin Jiage had intentionally emphasized the word ¡®Yaoyao¡¯, which meant that Coco was rted to Shi Yao. Coco¡¯s surname was Leng, and the only person who was rted to Shi Yao with the surname ¡®Leng¡¯was Leng Nuan..

    So, Coco was Leng Nuan¡¯s child... that... Coco¡¯s father..

    Four years ago, on the first night of Lin Jiage and Shi Yao¡¯s marriage, she met the drunk him and sent him home. That night, he saw her in a daze, and he thought that it was a dream. However, it was only the next day that he realized.., that wasn¡¯t a dream. He really had sex with her..

 Chapter 1018

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Coco Is My Child? (2) </h4>

    Coco was a little over three years old, so she had a small snack for over four months. On the other hand, that night when he was with her, the small snack was in his mother¡¯s stomach for over four months... the timing was obviously right..

    With this thought in mind, Lu Bei hurriedly lifted his nket and got out of bed, heading into the changing room.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to change into a new set of clothes. After which, he grabbed his phone and car keys from the bed and hurriedly left the room.

    It was a twenty-minute journey from where he lived to Lin Jiage¡¯s house, so it took him less than thirteen minutes to reach the parking lot below Lin Jiage¡¯s building.

    Taking the elevator up, he didn¡¯t even bother to ring the doorbell. Instead, he reached out his hand and knocked on the door with a ¡®dong Dong Dong¡¯sound.

    It only took him about ten seconds before a reply came from behind the door. However, he still felt that every second was extremely long, so he continued knocking on the door anxiously.

    Following the hurried footsteps at the door, the door was pulled open.

    Today, Lin Jiage was no longer pikachu, but a big yellow duck with a diaper in its ws..

    Faced with such aical scene, Lu Bei didn¡¯t show the slightest hint of admiration or ridicule. Instead, he stared at the duck head on Lin Jiage¡¯s head and went straight to the point, ¡°You and Shi Yao saw her, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Lin Jiage didn¡¯t know who Lu Bei was referring to, so he asked in bewilderment.

    ¡°Hey, did you and Shi Yao see her long ago... you knew that Leng Nuan was in Beijing long ago, so you guys got in touch with her long ago, right? It¡¯s not just you guys. There¡¯s also Jiang Yue, he tiantian, and Old Xia. You¡¯ve all seen her before, right? A while ago, I was on a business trip, and you guys gathered together frequently. is that why you were with her?¡±

    Lin jiage came back to his senses, but before he could say a word, Shi Yao, who had juste out from behind him to check on the situation, suddenly spoke up, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Lin Jiage had wanted to ask the same question as well, but upon hearing Shi Yao¡¯s voice, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all and replied, ¡°Yaoyao, I didn¡¯t say it.¡±

    Lu Bei:¡±...¡±

    Do you have to be so desperate to survive?

    In order to avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings, Lu Bei spoke up first, he exined the entire situation simply, ¡°I met Coco before I met her at your house. She was alone at the time, and she got lost. I was the one who sent her home, and Coco grabbed my cufflinks. Her mother sent me a text message...¡±

    At this point, Lu Bei suddenly recalled the day he received a call from Coco¡¯s mother at the airport. The moment he opened his mouth, she didn¡¯t say a word.

    So... she recognized him, and she knew who he was, so she hung up on him... it was no wonder that call made him feel uneasy. It was her call..

    ¡°No wonder, no wonder... She knew about me a long time ago...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Seeing that Lu Bei was speaking incoherently, Lin Jiage couldn¡¯t help but interrupt him.

    Lu Bei returned to his senses and continued speaking, he continued,¡±... So, Coco¡¯s mother has my number. Coco was ying a game tonight, so she took her mother¡¯s phone and dialed my number. I heard her talking...¡±

    As he spoke, Lu Benben turned to Shi Yao and stared into her eyes, asking the question that he had already confirmed,¡±... Coco... is she my child?¡±

 Chapter 1019

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Express delivery (1)</h4>

    At this point, Shi Yao knew very well that even if she didn¡¯t say anything, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it from Lu Bei.

    Perhaps this was the so-called fate, the so-called fate... regardless of whether Leng Nuan wanted to cross paths with Lu Bei or not, the heavens wanted them to meet again.

    Facing Lu Bei¡¯s words, Shi Yao nodded her head lightly.

    Even though Shi Yao didn¡¯t say anything, Lu Bei¡¯s heart still began to boil.

    But it really was his daughter... that short and cute little girl, that little girl who wanted nothing more than for him to take her home and raise her, was actually his daughter... the daughter Leng Nuan gave birth to for him..

    Ever since she left, he had been waiting for the next time he would meet her. He had thought of countless scenarios of him meeting her, but he had never imagined that she would appear in his life with a daughter.

    After she left him, she found out that she was pregnant, decided to give birth, carried the child for ten months, went through the gates of Hell to give birth, and then went into confinement to raise her daughter to such an age... it took four years, four years.., how did she manage to survive these four years alone?

    Four years ago, they broke up just like that. He knew that he was not good enough, but he also knew that he was not that important to her... he had always felt that in their past, from the very beginning, he was the one who had put in the effort. He had even thought that perhaps, in the past four years, he was the one who had stood still and waited... but she had actually given birth to a child for him... why would she do that? In the past, she had always treated him with a lukewarm attitude. She didn¡¯t allow him to touch her, nor did she say anything intimate to him... in fact, she even had an ex..

    With this thought in mind, Lu Bei turned around and prepared to leave to look for Leng Nuan.

    However, just as he pressed the button for the elevator, Shi Yao called out to him from behind, ¡°Lu Bei...¡±

    Lu Bei turned around.

    Shi Yao pondered for a moment, she then said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve mentioned you to Leng Nuan before, but she¡¯s really against it. It¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t want to tell you, but when we met her, she was the one who refused to tell us... she said that her current condition is pretty good, and she doesn¡¯t want to think about anything else... so, I think that if you were to look for her, she might not want to have too much interaction with you... if you really like her, you should bear with her and give her more time and space. Don¡¯t push her too hard...¡±

    Lu Bei paused for a moment before nodding slightly and entering the elevator that just happened to open.

    After getting back into the car, he froze for a moment before starting the engine and heading to Leng Nuan¡¯s residential area.

    ..

    In just a short month, Lin Jiayi and Qin Ting had already met ten times.

    At first, Xia Shangzhou was in charge of escorting Lin Jiayi and Qin Ting whenever they met. Once or twice, they would go out to y, and Xia Shangzhou would tag along. In the car, he would be able to see Lin Jiayi and Qin Ting interacting with each other.

    Every time Lin Jiayi and Qin Ting met, she would tell Xia Shangzhou what she and Qin Ting had talked about and how far they had progressed. Xia Shangzhou had always thought that he could take it, but he soon realized that.., in the end, he had overestimated himself. As Lin Jiayi and Qin Ting got along more and more harmoniously, and things progressed more and more smoothly, the number of times he couldn¡¯t control himself also increased..

    For example, when he was driving, he would suddenly step on the brakes when he heard Lin Jiayi talking about Qin Ting.

    For example, when Lin Jiayi told him with a smile that she was going to choose a gift for Qin Ting, he would suddenly cut her off..

 Chapter 1020 - Express Delivery (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Express Delivery (2)</h4>

    In the beginning, Xia Shangzhou was still able to find an excuse to beat around the bush. However, as time went by, Lin Jiayi began to notice his peculiarity and began to ask him what was wrong with him? He seemed to be in a bad mood recently? Did Something Happen?

    Xia Shangzhou was truly afraid that he would expose himself in front of Lin Jiayi, so he could only find a suitable opportunity to apply for a business trip and leave Lin Jiayi for a short period of time.

    By the time he was done with his work, it was already early August when he returned to Beijing.

    He arrived at the airport at noon, but he had work to do in the afternoon, so he didn¡¯t even return home. Instead, he took a taxi straight to hispany.

    Lin Jiayi had a meeting with a client in the afternoon, and upon seeing him back, she asked him to apany her. The meeting location was in thepany, but the client this time was a little difficult to deal with. By the time she saw him off.., it was already dark outside, and the sun was already shining brightly.

    Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t have much to do tonight, and Xia Shangzhou had just returned from a business trip, so he didn¡¯t have much to do. After finishing his work, Lin Jiayi asked Xia Shangzhou if he had anything to do?

    After Xia Shangzhou replied that he didn¡¯t have anything to do, Lin Jiayi suggested that they have dinner together.

    Xia Shangzhou didn¡¯t reject her offer.

    Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t want to wear her work clothes to dinner, so she asked Xia Shangzhou to wait for her for a while before heading to the lounge in her office to change.

    While Lin Jiayi was changing, Xia Shangzhou received a call from the front desk. There was a delivery for Lin Jiayi.

    Xia Shangzhou thought that he had nothing to do anyway, so he went to the front desk to fetch the delivery for Lin Jiayi.

    Upon returning to Lin Jiayi¡¯s office, Lin Jiayi happened toe out of the lounge after changing her clothes.

    ¡°Delivery.¡±Xia Shangzhou ced arge box on the table.

    Curious as to what was in the box, Lin Jiayi asked Xia Shangzhou to wait for a moment before taking out a delivery knife from the drawer.

    Before Lin Jiayi could open the box, Xia Shangzhou suddenly remembered that Lin Jiayi had scratched him with the delivery knife, so he spoke up first, ¡°Let me help you open it...¡±

    Lin Jiayi didn¡¯t reject him and passed the delivery knife to Xia Shangzhou.

    Soon, the delivery was done.

    Xia Shangzhou stood to the side with the delivery knife in his hand, making room for Lin Jiayi so that she could open the package herself.

    The final gift that she unwrapped was a bag.

    It was Chanel¡¯stest model.

    It had just been released yesterday, and Lin Jiayi had even posted a picture of the bag on her moments page.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird. I haven¡¯t had the chance to order this bag yet. Who gave it to me?¡±

    Lin Jiayi asked doubtfully as she held the bag in her hands. Following which, her phone rang.

    She nced at the caller ID, and a smile immediately appeared on her face. She turned to Xia Shangzhou and said, ¡°GPS, wait for me for a moment...¡±

    After Xia Shangzhou nodded, Lin Jiayi swiped the screen and answered the call, ¡°Hello, Qin Ting...¡±

    Hearing this name, Xia Shangzhou lowered his head and took out his phone.

    ¡°Eh? How did you know that I received a bag? Oh, wait, this bag is a gift from you... I like it, of course I like it... What are you doing? What? In a taxi? Why is there a foreigner talking beside you? Where are you?¡±

    As Lin Jiayi¡¯s voice trailed off, Xia Shangzhou saw that she had hung up. Not too longter, another call came in on her phone, and she picked it up again, turning it into a video call.

    Lin Jiayi was looking at her phone screen, so the call turned into an external speaker.

    Xia Shangzhou clearly heard Qin¡¯s voiceing from her phone, ¡°Jiayi, can you see where this is?¡±

 Chapter 1021

    Chapter 1021: 1021

    Lin Jiayi did not speak, staring at the mobile phone, a face carefully observed .

    Qin listened and opened a mouth again: "haven''t you seen it yet?"

    One second before his voice, Lin Jiayi suddenly opened: "isn''t this near the university? Qin Ting, you Are you in America? And went to the university? "

    Qin Ting: "yes . "

    Lin Jiayi: "why did you suddenly go to the United States?"

    Qin didn''t speak . The pictures in Lin Jiayi''s mobile phone changed . After a while, they were fixed in a ce: "you tell me, we met here for the first time And here, you say, our first date was here We also performed Romeo and Juliet in that auditorium These are what you told me . We have had so many beautiful past, but I don''t remember . Although I don''t know if I have a chance to think about it in my life, I still want to take a walk in all the ces where we had good memories . . . "

    Xia Shang Zhou listened to Qin''s words and looked up at Lin Jiayi .

    The girl''s face was obviously moved when she looked at the screen of her mobile phone .

    "Jiayi, I''m sorry that I don''t remember you, and I''m sorry that no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t find those lost memories . However, Jiayi, it took me a lot of effort to find this . . . "

    With thepletion of Qin''s listening, Xia, Shang and Zhou clearly saw a silver ring in Lin Jiayi''s mobile phone screen .

    Lin Jiayi also has one, which is a pair with this one .

    "Jiayi, there is a saying that I wanted to say when I saw youst time Jiayi Can we go back to the wonderful stories you told me? We Can we be as happy as we are in your stories? "

    Xia Shang Zhou held the mobile phone in his palm .<sub> </sub>

    He fixed his eyes on Lin Jiayi, he clearly saw her eyes with moving tears shing out, he more clearly saw her moving lips, he also clearly heard her say: "good . . . "

    Good Good

    She only said it once, but his ears echoed many times .

    When he came back, he had left her office and was standing on his desk .

    He tried very hard to recall how he left her office, but he didn''t remember anything . He only felt his leg hurt faintly . He stretched out his hand and rubbed it . Then he thought slowly that after he walked out of her office, he seemed to bump into something But he can''t remember what he knocked down

    Xia Shang and Zhou Chu stood in the same ce for a while, then he focused on a big bag beside his desk . After staring at the bag for a while, he moved forward a few steps, reached out and picked up the bag . He took out the box carefully and opened the package gently . There was a bag just like Lin Jiayi As like as two peas .

    It''s always like this . Every time he sees something she likes in her circle of friends, he will buy it .

    ? He knew that after he bought the bag, it was the same as this one . He couldn''t give it away at all, but he still had no idea to buy it

    In fact, it''s not that I don''t want to give it, but I don''t have the qualification and reason to give it to her .

    He likes her, only he likes her, secretly .

    ¡¤

 Chapter 1022

    Chapter 1022: 1022

    "Navigator? "Navigator?"

    Lin Jiayi''s voice suddenly came from behind, which made Xia, Shang and Zhou suddenly stop thinking .

    "Little navigator? Xiao Xia, Shang and Zhou

    Little He is only two years younger than her . Does she have to take a small word with her every time?

    Xia Xia''s heart is tucking around, and he wants to turn back when he is subconsciously . Before he could makeints about it, he felt Lin Jiayi''s footsteps ring behind him .

    Seeing the bag in front of him, Xia Shangzhou put it into the box and put it back into the bag in a hurry .

    No matter how fast he reacts, Lin Jiayi, whoes by, looks at the sign on the box: "eh? Chanel''s box? Bags or shoes? "

    Xu is guilty of being a thief . Xia, Shang and Zhou instinctively lied: "shoes . "

    "Oh The box doesn''t look big . It should be women''s shoes . . . " With that, Lin Jiayi looked at Xia, Shang and Zhou with the look of discovering the story For whom? With a girlfriend? Why don''t you tell me so that I can give you a raise? After all, falling in love is still a waste of money . . . . "

    Knowing that he and she have no possibility, I still don''t want her to misunderstand him Xia Shangzhou almost conditionally rejected: "no, I don''t have a girlfriend . . . "

    After the voice fell to the ground, he realized that his reaction had been strong in the past, and quickly opened his mouth again Yes, yes It''s for my sister She wanted to . . . "

    "Oh . . . " Lin Jiayi has no doubt .<sub> </sub>

    On the way to leave thepany with Xia Shang on Monday, Lin Jiayi asked again, "is your sister going to have a second child? Thest time she came to Beijing, I met her when you took her to y with me in my car . She told me that she was just pregnant with a second child . Now, it''s almost time, isn''t it? "

    "Well Bornst Friday . . . "

    "That''s just right . When you send that pair of shoes to your sister, tell me that I have prepared a gift for her . You can send it back together . . . "

    "Isn''t that appropriate? Mr . Lin . . . . . . "

    "What''s wrong? If I say it''s right, it''s right . . . " Lin Jiayi said, then raised her chin to the car parked in front of her, indicating that Xia Shangzhou would stop talking and quickly open the door .

    At dinner time, Lin Jiayi receives Qin Ting''s call again . From the content of this chat, Xia Shangzhou hears that Qin Ting wants toe to Beijing for Lin Jiayi and is thinking about finding a job .

    Lin Jiayi and Qin didn''t talk for long, so they hung up .

    Xia, Shang and Zhou added a bowl of soup to Lin Jiayi . When Lin Jiayi picked up the porcin bowl and drank it slowly, he asked, "Mr . Qin ising to Beijing?"

    "Well, when I came back from America, I came directly He gave up his previous job and came to Beijing . I was very sorry . I asked him to join Lin''s family . He refused me and said he wanted to develop himself . I thought about it . Maybe every man wants to preserve his dignity . Let him alone . . . "

    "Congrattions in advance, Mr . Lin . good things areing . "

    Lin Jiayi hooked her lips andughed . Instead of thanking Xia Shangzhou for his blessing, she raised her hand, supported her chin, and looked at Xia Shangzhou for a while . Then she said, "little navigator, don''t always talk about me, talk about yourself . You see your sister has two children, and you haven''t even been in love It can''t be The girl I mentioned to youst time asked me to ride a horse the day after tomorrow . It happens that you will go with me . . . "

 Chapter 1023

    Chapter 1023: 1023

    Without waiting for Xia Shangzhou to speak, Lin Jiayi red at Xia Shangzhou and said, "don''t refuse me . If you refuse me, I will deduct your sry!"

    Xia Shang Zhou''s refusal is choked by Lin Jiayi .

    He was silent for a moment and said, "OK . "

    Lin Jiayi, who is satisfied with the answer,ughs .

    Xia Shangzhou looks at her andughs . She feels happy . Forget it, she likes to introduce his girlfriend to him . Let her go . Anyway, she has been a matchmaker for him all these years, and it''s not him who will seed in the end

    ¡­

    When Reuben came to lengnuan''s downstairs, the light in lengnuan''s house was already dark .

    He looked at the time, it was almost ten o''clock, he thought coco would go to kindergarten tomorrow morning, cold and warm have to go to work, they probably have gone to bed .

    Instead of going upstairs to ring the doorbell and wake them up, he just sat quietly in the car waiting .

    He didn''t get rid of his cold . In the middle of the night, his brain fainted and hurt badly . He leaned on the back of the car and closed his eyes for a while, but he didn''t dare to sleep . He was afraid that he would sleepte and miss theming out of the building in the morning .

    At more than six o''clock in the morning, Lu had already let his spirite over .

    Themunity has continued to have old people out of the morning exercise, nearly seven o''clock, there is a cart into themunity, parked in front of the building where the cold and warm .

    The big car had the logo "movingpany" on it .

    Movingpany Who moves early in the morning? It can''t be

    Coco called himst night, he recognized her voice, she naturally knew that he recognized her, and today someone came here to move Should not<sub> </sub>

    As this thought crossed Lu Ben''s mind, he quickly pushed the door open and got off, stopped a man from the moving car and asked, "who is going to move?"

    "It''s the residents on the 15th floor of this building . . . "

    15th floor Isn''t that the cold and warm floor? Is he really right?

    Lu originally thought, he said "thank you" to the person he asked, and then ran straight into the building .

    Arriving on the 15th floor anding out of the elevator, Lu saw the cold and warm house at a nce . The door was open . She was standing at the door, chatting with the staff of a movingpany who had already gone upstairs .

    Through the open door, Lu Ben saw that the furnishings of the cold and warm home werepletely different from those when he camest time . There were many packed paper boxes in them . There was no warm shadow he saw when he sent cocoast time .

    In addition to the aunt standing at the door, Lu did not see the cold and cocoa shadow .

    He slightly frowned, quickened his pace, and walked over: "what about the cold and warm and cocoa?"

    My aunt still remembered Lu Ben and was very happy to see him: "aren''t you the gentleman who sent her backst time?"

    Lu Ben nodded: "it''s me . "

    Lu Ben then asked again and again: "what about cold and warm and cocoa?"

    "They didn''t know what the reason wasst night . They asked me to tidy up all night . They said they wanted to move as soon as possible . As for them, they went to the hotelst night . . . "

    "Have you got in touch with your new home?"

    "Not yet . Where can I get in touch with you? I just send things to the warehouse where I work . I''m nning to stay in a hotel these days . I''ll move in when I get in touch with you . . . "

 Chapter 1024

    Chapter 1024: 1024

    So, when he saw the movingpany, his expectation was right

    When she knew that her whereabouts were known by him, what she had to do was to keep away without saying a word, just like four years ago .

    Lu Ben took a look at the room and the movingpany standing next to him . After thinking for a moment, he opened his mouth to his aunt in the cold and warm home: "well You don''t want them to move, and put back the things you''ve sorted out . . . "

    "But . . . "

    Auntie opened her mouth and said only one word . Lu Ben, who knew what she was going to say next, said again: "just do what I said . Warm up there, I''ll talk to her . . . "

    Lu Ben said and raised his wrist to take a look at the time . Coco and snacks are in a kindergarten . They enter at eight o''clock . It''s just seven o''clock now . It''s estimated that the cold and warm haven''t sent coco to the kindergarten yet Thinking about it, Lu turned to his aunt and continued to say: -- I''m going to the kindergarten to wait for her now . Just do as I say . You can rest assured that I will persuade her . . . "

    Aunt thought for a while, finally nodded down .

    "But we''re all here . . . " When the staff of the movingpany heard the conversation between Lu Ben and his aunt, they couldn''t help but put in a word .

    "Don''t worry, you won''t go for nothing, and you won''t waste your working time today . I''ll pay you . . . " He said that he took out his wallet from his pocket, took out a pile of red banknotes and handed them to the staff of the movingpany: "count them and see if they are enough . . . "

    After the staff took the money, they counted the amount they wanted and handed the rest back to Lu Ben: "that''s enough . . . "

    After taking the money, Lu took two more and handed them to the staff: "I''ve bought you a drink . I''m so sorry . "

    "It''s OK, it''s ok . . . " The staff was embarrassed by Lu Ben . He waved his hand and confiscated Lu Ben''s money . Instead, he left a sentence: "since we don''t need to move, we''ll leave . " then when he saw his aunt nodding, he quickly turned and left the elevator .

    After the staff of the movingpany left, Lu Ben also left immediately .<sub> </sub>

    ? It''s not too far from the kindergarten where I live . Lu Ben took a look at the road conditions and found that it was smooth . Instead of taking the subway, he drove straight to the kindergarten .

    When he arrived at the gate of the kindergarten, it was only seven twenty .

    After parking the car, he went to the gate of the kindergarten and asked, "is cold cocoa here?" when he learned that he didn''t arrive, he stood at the gate of the kindergarten and waited .

    After staying in the car all night, Lu Ben''s cold got worse . After standing in front of the kindergarten for a while, he felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light .

    He tried to hold on to his spirit and so on . Time was drawn infinitely long at this time . Lu would have looked at his watch . With the passage of time, he became more and more nervous .

    At nearly 7:40, more and more parents appeared at the gate of the kindergarten to see their children off . For fear of missing something, Lu Ben looked around frequently .

    At 7:46, a taxi stopped by the side of the road . After about a minute, the door was pushed open . Lu originally saw a pair of white high heels sticking out from the inside .

    Just in a hurry, Lu was fixed . He was staring at the high-heeled shoes until she got off the station . His eyes moved up along the high-heeled shoes . When his eyes fell on her face, his eyes suddenly became sour .

    Once separated so suddenly, did not even have time to say goodbye, now Goodbye atst

    PS: one chapter is missing, make it up during the day ~ ~ the new week ising, and five Koi readers (88 yuan cash red envelope + Signature Book + snack gift bag + MAC lipstick) will be selected for the weekly activity . Ah ~ hey ~ winning conditions: vote ~

    for the event

 Chapter 1025

    Chapter 1025: 1025

    Leng Nuan didn''t see Lu Ben . She walked to the kindergarten door with coco in her arms and talked to coco .

    It''s the cocoa in her arms .

    Coco was very clever around her neck, listening to her speech, suddenly I don''t know what happened, coco began to call dad, and then immediately, she released her neck, stretched her arms, small body forward .

    "Coco, if you do this again, your mother will throw you . . . "

    Cold and warm words haven''t finished, the corner of the eye''s remaining light aims to see a familiar and long lost figure standing in front .

    She seems to have been acupoints in general, suddenly fixed in ce, holding Coco''s arm, involuntarily increased strength .

    Coco cried out in pain: "Mom hurts, mom hurts, mom . . . "

    Cool and warm, but she stared at the figure in front of her eyes and continued to look for a while, then reflected what coco said, and quickly restrained the strength on her arm .

    Coco, who didn''t hurt any more, moved in her warm and cold arms, and then rushed tond . She opened her arms: "Dad, Dad, Dad . . . "

    Lu Ben, who had been in a daze since he saw Leng Nuan, finally rxed . He subconsciously extended his hand to coco, but before his fingertips touched Coco''s body, Leng Nuan hugged coco and bypassed him: "coco, I''m going to bete soon, mom will send you to school . . . "

    "I don''t want school, I want dad, Dad . . . " Coco yelled, seeing that Lu was getting farther and farther away from himself, his eyes were red, "mom is bad, want dad, Dad . . . "

    <o>,m "Coco, if you don''t obey me like this again, my mother will be angry!" Leng Nuan seldom treats her daughter so harshly, which scares cocoa . Cocoa doesn''t dare to shout any more, but there are big tears in the corner of her eyes .<sub> </sub></o>

    Cold and warm heartache, but did not coax cocoa, but to speed up the pace, went to the door of the kindergarten, cocoa to the kindergarten teacher .

    After Wei qubaba''s coco was taken away by the teacher step by step, Leng Nuan closed his eyes and took a deep breath . After adjusting his mood and state, he turned back and looked at Lu Ben not far behind him .

    He and she did not move . They looked at each other for a while at a short distance . Then Lu Ben raised his feet and walked forward for a few steps . When he stood in front of Leng Nuan, he said: "Nuan Nuan Long time no see . . . "

    She tried her best to calm herself down . After half a minute''s silence, she finally kept a calm tone and said, "long time no see, Mr . Lu . "

    Mr . Lu

    These three words made Lu Yuan''s face stagnate .

    He never knew that the address he heard many times every day had another meaning - I had nothing to do with you .

    Leng Nuan saw that Lu didn''t speak, and then he said, "if there''s nothing wrong with Mr . Lu, I''ll go first . "

    "Warm . . . " Lu was afraid that she would really leave, subconsciously stretched out his hand, trying to grasp her arm .

    His fingertips were far away from her, and she stepped back a lot like a reflex .

    Lu originally saw her reaction, subconsciously stopped the hand movement, silent for a moment, then said: "warm, can we have a chat?"

 Chapter 1026

    Chapter 1026: 1026

    Leng Nuan didn''t speak .

    Lu originally knew that Leng Nuan probably didn''t want to talk to herself . To be exact, she probably didn''t want to talk to herself at all . If he hadn''t just met coco and sent coco home I''m afraid there won''t be a moment for him to meet her now .

    Lu didn''t wait for Leng Nuan to speak, but he said, "it''s not so convenient for people toe and go here . If you don''t mind, go to my car . "

    As Lu Ben''s voice settled, someone took the child to walk past him and her .

    The atmosphere between him and her is not right at a nce, so people passing by often look at him and her several times .

    Catching the warmth and coldness of this phenomenon, he nodded and agreed .

    Lu originally pointed to the ce where his car was parked: "the car is there . "

    Leng Nuan didn''t speak, carrying a bag and stepping on high-heeled shoes, followed Lu ben to the roadside .

    When he got to the front of the car, Lu originally reached out to help Leng Nuan open the front passenger''s door, but Leng Nuan just reached out, pulled the rear door and got into the car .

    Lu originally held the door he had opened and stood for a moment . He simply bent over and sat in .

    After closing the car door, Lu turned to take a look at Leng Nuan, "Nuan Nuan, you''ve been living these years . . . "

    Before he finished his words, he spoke calmly in the back seat, just like when he first met her at school, full of rejection and Alienation: "I have to go to work at 9:00, now it''s almost 8:00, it''s half an hour''s drive from here to mypany, so Mr . Lu, you only have 20 minutes to talk with me at most . "<sub> </sub>

    Of course, Lu knew that the meaning of Leng Nuan''s words was to tell him not to talk about what he had or didn''t have .

    <o>,m Once he and she managed to ignore him from her, and they talked about everything, but now, they are back to the origin .</o>

    Lu originally swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "coco is my child Is that right? "

    "Yes . . . " Cold and warm, but also simply, did not cover up However, you can rest assured that she will not affect your future marriage and birth . "

    "Wennuan, you know, I didn''t mean that . I asked you that . . . "

    "Mr . Lu, no matter what you mean, I''m not interested in it . You know, I''m expressing my meaning by saying this to you . "

    The car was quiet .

    He was looking forward to meeting her every day, but after meeting her, he found that everything was far worse than he imagined She went back to the origin when he and she first met, and now she has a much stronger sense of rejection towards him than at that time .

    Lu didn''t know what to say for a moment .

    The cold and warm face was calm . After a while, seeing that Lu didn''t speak, he thought for a while and said what he wanted to say: "Mr . Lu, I''m not the same as before . I''m not alone at the beginning . I said that I would move and change the city . I have a child now . I have to consider everything for coco . She''s in this school now . I''ve spent a lot of money Kung Fu just sent her in . I can''t change my school or my job, because I want to live and raise cocoa I''m not telling you how hard I''ve been, I''m telling you . . . "

 Chapter 1027

    Chapter 1027: 1027

    Cold and warm pause, pretending to be calm about what to say, all said in one go .

    "¡­¡­ I don''t want to have any connection between us in the future, even if coco is your child, I don''t want to, so I hope our meeting today is the beginning and the end . "

    After thinking about it carefully and making sure that he had nothing to add, he said, "Mr . Lu, do you have anything else? If not, I''ll go to work . . . "

    Before she finished, Lu Ben, who was sitting in front of her, said, "I''m sorry . "

    Cold and warm mouth suddenly did not sound, her fingertips subconsciously grasped the bag in the hand .

    After a short silence in the car, Lu Ben''s voice came from the front: "sorry, warm . "

    "It was my fault, I didn''t pay attention to the phone, I didn''t know you called me a hundred times If I knew it, I would not be like that . . . "

    Cold and warm nose a sour, skim the beginning, looked out of the window .

    Sorry Does he know that for those who love each other, the three words "sorry" sometimes hurt the most .<sub> </sub>

    He said that he didn''t pay attention . He didn''t know that she called him a hundred times . What he said now is so light, but he once knew how she survived every day and every night in that month four years ago?

    He was the one she had summoned all her courage to ept, but in the end, he said that he ignored her and ignored her . She didn''t return her text messages, didn''t answer her phone calls, and she didn''t see him He never knew what kind of ups and downs she had experienced at that time, so what''s the use of his sorry at this moment?

    "Nuan Nuan, I''m sorry . I know what I say now doesn''t work, but I didn''t really mean to . I thought you didn''t like me . I All in all, at that time, I did something wrong I''ve been waiting for you and looking for you since you left Over the years, I haven''t made a girlfriend, and I don''t want to get married . I''m just waiting for you . Now that you''re back, can you Can you reconsider my Can we, can we go back to the past? "

    Cold and warm look light staring out of the window, it looks as if Lu originally''s words, not to her in general .

    After a while, she said, "is that all you want to talk to me about?"

    Lu was asked by Leng Nuan for three seconds before he nodded .

    "I don''t want to go back to the past . I''m doing well now . I don''t want to change the status quo . . . " To be exact, she was afraid . She was afraid that she would summon up the courage to change the status quo as before, and finally end up with a sad ending .

    Some pain, pain once is enough, some dreams, a dream is good She is not stupid, that month he inexplicably ignored her, must be moving the idea of breaking up, between him and her, not he has a fault, she also has, she can''t like normal girls, dare to love, dare to hate, unbridled, she is afraid, afraid of men''s close, afraid of men''s close, also afraid that she likes people know her past dislike her, she scruples too much, too much It''s not suitable for love When she was young, it was enough to fight once without hesitation . Now that she is thirty, she can''t fight and doesn''t want to fight any more

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1028

    Chapter 1028: 1028

    So

    Leng Nuan took a deep breath and continued to say, "so, I hope that after this chat, we will bepletely clear . "

    "Well, I''ve said all I have to say, and you''ve said all you have to say, haven''t you? It''s just time . I''m going to work . . . "

    With that, Leng Nuan didn''t wait for Lu to open his mouth, so he reached out and pushed the door open .

    At the moment when she bent over to get off the bus, Lu Ben turned around and yelled at her: "Nuan Nuan, but I still like you very much . . . "

    Leng Wen didn''t speak, but she was shaking her fingers .

    She pretended not to hear what Lu had said and got out of the car in an orderly way .

    She stood on the ground one second before, and then he said, "warm . . . "

    Leng Nuan was afraid of what he would say to disturb her mood . She instinctively wanted to close the car door, but before she could act, his words had already passed into her ears: "don''t move . . . "

    Leng Nuan didn''t expect that what he said would be such a sentence . She was stunned and looked at him with some incredible .<sub> </sub>

    He didn''t look at her . He looked down at his fingertips and didn''t know what he was thinking . After a while, he continued what he had just said: "it''s not easy to move with cocoa . It''s not easy to move with cocoa . It''s not easy to change one''s job or another . So don''t move . I came from your house in the morning . I told your aunt to clean up Back to the original, I sent all the people from the movingpany away You move, is not because I know the address, afraid I pester you? You really don''t have to hide from me like this . You don''t want me to disturb your life . I don''t want to disturb you . I''ll listen to you whatever you want . If you want to keep the status quo, you can . I promise I won''t affect you . . . "

    "Finally, maybe you don''t need it, but I still want to say that I still have my previous phone number, and now you know my work number . If you have any trouble with coco, you cane to me at any time . . . "

    Leng Wen is not sure whether Lu Ben is finished or not . Without saying anything, she suddenly raises her hand and closes the door . Without staying for a moment, she holds her bag hard, turns around and steps on high heels . She hurried to the side of the road, stops a taxi and leaves .

    After she left for a long time, Lu turned to look in the rearview mirror .

    She could not be found inside, but he was still staring in the rearview mirror .

    In fact, it''s a very happy thing to meet her again . She doesn''t want to ept him for a while . It doesn''t matter . He can wait slowly, just like Shi Yao told him in advance, to be more tolerant and patient with her

    Thinking, Lu Ben''s eyes, made a trance .

    Four years ago If four years ago, he knew how to love more, then he could tolerate her more and endure her more . Would he and she have a different ending?

    [Note: the bad man''s words are not the key point . What''s more, they can''t be said from Lu Geng . Leng Nuan will mistakenly think that Lu Geng was raped for a month because he had been slept by others . I''m afraid he didn''t want to do something? From the beginning to the end, what Lu originally cared about was that he didn''t love himself . So, Lu originally said that I thought you didn''t love me, which was to exin . Atst, some babies said that he was gentle, and Lu could not bow hard and rob the children . In this way, they would have no fun . I''m afraid the baby who said this was not telling a joke, right? ]

 Chapter 1029

    Chapter 1029: 1029

    ¡­

    The afternoon sun, especially bright and brilliant .

    Lin Jiayi and Xia Sui made an appointment to meet at the racecourse at three o''clock in the afternoon . Before that, Lin Jiayi grabbed Xia Shangzhou to leave thepany and went to the shopping mall next door .

    But this time, instead of buying for herself, Lin Jiayi went to the men''s sports area and picked out a suit of clothes for Xia Shangzhou . After he was very satisfied, she grabbed Xia Shangzhou and left the mall .

    In the elevator downstairs, Lin Jiayi looks at Xia, Shang and Zhou who are standing next to her and dressed up by herself from time to time .

    Her eyes were like looking at her own children . The more she looked, the more satisfied she was . Atst, she couldn''t help praising Xia Shang: "little navigator, I didn''t expect that you are still very handsome In the future, buy some fashionable clothes and dress up while you are young . Don''t always wear white shirt and ck suit . How monotonous And your ck frame sses, too . Don''t wear them in the future I tell you, it''s not my boast . You''ve been measured by my hand . If you record a video and put it on the Inte, many little sisters will leave a message calling for your husband . . . . "

    Lin Jiayi said, holding out her hand to help Xia Shangzhou tidy her hair .

    Her fingertips identally touched his forehead .

    Soft touch, let Xia Shang Zhou back subconsciously tight .

    ? Lin Jiayi didn''t notice anything unusual about him . After he had his hair done, she stepped back two steps and looked at him carefully . She was sure there was no problem . Then she said with a smile: "little navigator, I''ll take a handsome picture for you in the racecourseter . You''ve changed your head . . . "

    She a small navigator, called Xia Shang Zhou could not bear to reply: "Mr . Lin, can you get rid of that small word?"

    "No

    "I''m only two years younger than you, not twenty . "

    "I''m two years old . I''m a little brother . I''m obedient . Don''t rebel against me . My sister is happy . I''ll buy you some sugar . . . "

    Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties Forget it, you''d better call the little navigator?

    Arrived at the racecourse, Lin Jiayi about xiasui has not arrived .

    She and Xia Shangzhou found a window seat in the lounge and sat face to face .

    After about ten minutes, Xia Sui came .

    As described by Lin Jiayi, Xia Sui is really beautiful . It should be because he was born in a schrly family . There is aforting temperament in his words .<sub> </sub>

    Lin Jiayi meant to make up Xia Shang Zhou and Xia Sui . When Xia Sui came, she chatted with them for a while, and then left for riding .

    "I heard Jiayi say that you graduated from G university?"

    "Yes . "

    "Your school is full of top students, so you call it Xueba in legend?"

    Xia, Shang and Zhou smile .

    "But it''s a coincidence that we are all surnamed Xia . "

    "Yes, it''s a coincidence . . . " Xia Shangzhou seems to be chatting with Xia Sui without a word . In fact, his eyes often aim at Lin Jiayi on the nearby racecourse .

    Wearing a ck riding suit, Lin Jiayi sits on a white horse and runs around the racecourse .

    When the horse runs faster, her face will overflow with a bright smile .

    Every time I saw this scene, I would bend my lips in Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties .

    But not much for a while, a second before the end of the white horse, I do not know how, suddenly irritable .

    Seeing this scene, Xia, Shang and Zhou stood up, ran out of the lounge and ran to Lin Jiayi .

    As soon as Xia, Shang and Zhou arrived near Lin Jiayi, the white horse suddenly stood up and threw Lin Jiayi off the horse''s back .

    Without hesitation, Xia, Shang and Zhou rushed to catch Lin Jiayi .

    Because of the great impact, Xia, Shang and Zhou brought Lin Jiayi to the ground .

    Even if a series of things happened too suddenly, Xia Shangzhou perfectly protected Lin Jiayi and used her body as a meat mat, so that she was not knocked by the stones on the ground . However, before digesting the thrill, the white horse''s hoof suddenly stepped on Lin Jiayi''s back

    ¡¤

 Chapter 1030

    Chapter 1030: 1030

    After discovering the danger, the staff and Xia Sui who came to see the scene said: "Jiayi, be careful!"

    ? "Be careful, Miss Lin -"

    almost at the moment when their voices sounded, Xia Shangzhou, who was under Lin Jiayi, suddenly turned over with her in his arms .

    Then the inexplicably crazy white horse''s hoof stepped on Xia, Shang and Zhou''s back, and then ran past him and Lin Jiayi .

    Xia Sui, who had a panoramic view of this scene, clearly noticed that Xia Shang Zhou''s arms were on both sides of Lin Jiayi''s head, not on her body and holding her .

    Even when the horse stepped on his back, his body shook violently, but he never let himself lie down .

    No one else noticed such small details, even Lin Jiayi, who was the party, didn''t know .

    But Xia Sui can see through Xia Shangzhou''s mind . The reason why he is like this is not because of the ipatibility between men and women, but because he is afraid that he will be pressed on her, and the horse will step on his back and hurt her, right? He deliberately separated Ma and Lin Jiayi with his own body in this way

    Xia Shangzhou''s face was very pale . Maybe the horse''s strength was too strong and hurt the back bone . But he endured the pain and stared at Lin Jiayi for a while . Then he reluctantly asked: "Lin, Mr . Lin, are you ok?"

    Lin Jiayi, who is still in shock, shakes her head . Before she speaks, Xia, Shang and Zhou press heavily on her, and there is no response .

    ¡­

    Xia Shangzhou was awakened by pain . When he opened his eyes, he was in the hospital . It was quiet all around . Looking out of the window, he was dark .

    "Awake?"

    Lying on the bed, Xia Shang Zhou''s brain had not turned around before he heard a very elegant voiceing from behind .<sub> </sub>

    He subconsciously wanted to look back, but when he moved, he took a breath of cold air .

    "If you hurt your back, don''t move . . . "

    It was the elegant voice again, and then a cup with a straw came to him: "drink some water . "

    Xia Shangzhou turned his head and took a look at the person who came to him . When he took the cup, he said politely, "thank you, Miss Xia . "

    Xia Sui bent his lips and looked at him thoughtfully . He didn''t speak .

    Xia, Shang and Zhou didn''t notice the difference of Xia Sui, and they didn''t go to drink water . Instead, they asked, "where''s general manager Lin? Mr . Lin, she . . . "

    "Jiayi? Jiayi is very bad . . . "

    Before Xia Sui''s voice was settled, the water cup in Xia Shangzhou''s hand fell to the ground, and he struggled to get up from the bed with his injured body: "what''s wrong with her? How could she be so bad? Where did you get hurt? "

    Seeing his reaction, Xia Sui quickly reached out and pressed Xia Shangzhou''s shoulder: "you calm down, I''m joking with you, she''s OK, she''s going to . . . " After thinking about it, Xia Sui changed his mind and said, "I''m sorry She went to pick up Qin

    "Oh . . . " Xia, Shang and Zhou were like eggnts beaten by frost . They withered in an instant . Hey on the bed and didn''t speak any more .

    When he woke up, Xia Sui, who had all his reactions, stared at Xia Shangzhou on the bed for a while, and suddenlyughed .

    Xia Shang turned his eyes and looked at Xia Sui: "what are youughing at?"

    Xia Sui didn''t speak and was stillughing . Then when Xia Shangzhou thought she was bored and ignored her, she took two steps to the bedside and asked directly, "do you like Jiayi?"

 Chapter 1031

    Chapter 1031: 1031

    Xia, Shang and Zhou seemed to have been struck by thunder . They were stiff all over andy on the bed motionless .

    "You like Jiayi . . . " Summer ear opened mouth again, this time is not just that interrogative sentence, but extremely determined tone .

    Xia, Shang and Zhou recalled, "Miss Xia, you can eat food and talk nonsense . . . "

    "Mr . Xia, you don''t really think that I''m groundless and talking nonsense, do you?" Xia Sui leans against the wall, stares at Xia Shangzhou, and says slowly, "did Jiayi tell you that I took psychoanalysis as an elective course in the University, and I can infer his true thoughts through the clues of many people . I once helped the police catch a fugitive, which is quite famous . The whole investigation process is still a case in the universityw course ¡­¡­"

    "Oh, by the way, Mr . Xia, I''m not trying to show off my ability to you again . I''m just telling you that I have real evidence . . . "

    Xia Sui said and asked with a smile, "do you want me to analyze it for you?"

    Xia, Shang and Zhou did not speak .<sub> </sub>

    Xia Sui opened his mouth: "first of all, when Jiayi said that she was going to ride a horse, only me and you were left, I had doubts . Do you know why? Because in the process of chatting with me, you watched Jiayi 37 times Twenty of those thirty-seven times, you wereughing, and when you wereughing, Jiayi was very happy . . . "

    "Secondly, it''s not that I boast . Girls like me are not easily ignored wherever they go . Although you sit face to face with me, I still don''t exist in your eyes . The only reason is that you care more about people . "

    "Of course, what really confirms my conjecture is that when Jiayi had an ident, you rushed to save Jiayi . When the horse stepped on Jiayi''s back, you protected her under the body for the first time . Pay attention . Here''s the point . You are protecting, not holding . ording to normal people, saving someone must be holding, but you used your own body to block Ma and Jiayi . Are you afraid Holding her, when the horse hurt you, it implicated her To tell you the truth, I already have music in my heart there Oh, I''m not the kind of person who is willing to help others . The reason why I came to the hospital with Jiayi is not interesting to you . I just want to prove that I guess it right . . . "

    "Jiayi didn''t go to pick up Qin to listen, she went to buy food for you, and the reason why I lied twice in a row was to see your reaction . The first time I said Jiayi was not very good, your reaction was too strong,pletely exposing your heart . The second time I lied, I said she went to pick up Qin to listen, and your anxiety turned into loss in an instant . . . "

    "So, Mr . Xia, I''m sure you like Jiayi If I guess correctly, the reason why you are willing to see me is Jiayi''s meaning, right? From this, I can confirm again that you like Jiayi, but Jiayi doesn''t know When I chatted with you in the afternoon, although you didn''t give me much information, I can be sure that you are a top student with strong ability . There should be a lot of people who want you to change jobs . The reason why you didn''t leave is because of Jiayi? Right? "

    Facing the silence of Xia, Shang and Zhou, Xia Sui leaned forward: "gossip, can you tell me when you fell in love with Jiayi?"

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1032

    Chapter 1032: 1032

    Xia Sui''s analysis is right, every sentence is close to the point, full of confidence, but does not give him a way out, so that Xia Shang Zhou can not even make a cover up excuse .

    Xia Sui saw that he opened his mouth in frustration, and then opened his mouth again, but he didn''t say anything . He couldn''t help but smile . Then he stared at Xia Shangzhou curiously and said, "tell me? When did you like Jiayi? Aren''t you going to share your story with the first person who knows your secret? "

    Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties

    One second was so official, the next moment began to sell cute, now girls are so fickle?

    Xia Sui turned her eyes to Zhu Zi and thought, "well, tell me what I want to know, I''ll tell you a secret about Jiayi Let''s make an exchange . I''ll tell you the secret, but I analyzed it unintentionally . So far, no one knows it . Even Jiayi doesn''t know it . I know it . . . "

    Xia, Shang and Zhou were a little shaken .

    Xia Sui continued to tempt: "don''t you really want to know? That''s Jiayi''s dream . . . "

    Xia, Shang and Zhou werepletely shaken: "that is Years ago . . . "<sub> </sub>

    "You are insincere . Years ago, years ago . . . " Xia Sui was not satisfied with Xia Shang Zhou''s answer .

    Yes, years ago, years ago Is it the year when Lin Jiage and her primary school sister got married? Maybe earlier?

    Xia, Shang and Zhou thought about it for a while and then said, "six years ago . "

    "Six years Oh, my God, you have loved Jiayi for six years . In these six years, you haven''t revealed any ws . I admire you As if he had discovered the new world, Xia Sui was more interested in the emotional gossip of Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties How do you like Jiayi? "

    "How do you like it?" Xia, Shang and Zhou seemed to be asked . After a long time of meditation, he shook his head: "I don''t know I only know that at the beginning I was afraid of her . She was hot tempered, strong and domineering . She would fight and kick if she didn''t agree with me Always let me work overtime until early in the morning, in winter, I''m under the covers, she said to call me, let me help her buy midnight snack, buy back, she doesn''t eat At that time, I had a feeling that this woman was terrible . If all the women in the world were like her, I would rather die alone and be single all my life . . . "

    Xiasui: "what happenedter?"

    "Later . . . " Xia Shang Zhou''s eyes became a little trance, as if recalling some scenes in the past Later, I found out that she was born in a rich family and could be a little princess all her life . However, she was very capable and resolute . She was also very loving . She would go to the welfare home to see the children every month . She would y games with the children and teach them to read and sing . She funded many welfare homes . I also asked her why she did public welfare work If you don''t tell others, you can also set up a good image for Lin''s enterprise . She said that she didn''t do this for gimmicks, but simply wanted to help those children who needed her help In addition, she is very kind to her family . Lin''s enterprise once took a big project first, and a shareholder proposed to let Lin Jiage marry . At that time, Lin Jiage and Shi Yao were not married, but she knew that Lin Jiage liked Shi Yao . She turned her face at the shareholder directly in front of a room . She said that she was such a brother . If anyone dares to destroy his happiness, she would be in a bad situation Both sides Lin Jiage didn''t even know about this . . . "

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1033

    Chapter 1033: 1033

    Xia Sui did not interrupt Xia Shang Zhou, listening to him quietly .

    Frankly speaking, she has met too many excellent men, but she has to admit at this moment that Xia Shang Zhou, who talked about Lin Jiayi, is really charming .

    "She is also very nice to the employees in thepany . She looks very domineering . In fact, everyone likes her very much . Sun Ying''s previous boyfriend cheated on her and sent her an invitation when she got married . She was very angry when she learned about this . She lent her car to Sun Ying and asked Manager Zhang to apany her to her ex boyfriend''s wedding . She said that she should be treated well If he wants to see you make a fool of yourself, let him know how good you are without him

    "Also, Zhang Heng, his wife had a car ident and was rescued in the hospital . She wanted to pay in advance in thepany, but the rules couldn''t be broken . Lin Jiayi refused on the surface, but in private, she asked me to take the money to Zhang Heng and help Zhang Heng get the best doctor . . . "

    "She really has a lot of shining points, those are the points that make me excited, including her love for Qin Ting . . . "

    In those years, she was infatuated with Qin and didn''t regret what she heard . He saw it in his eyes .

    When Xia Sui saw what Xia Shang Zhou had to say, he asked, "do you know how many people like Jiayi?"

    "I know She is so excellent that she deserves so many people''s love . "

    "Do you know that you may have no result with Jiayi? If you like this wishful thinking, you may get a meaningless ending . "

    "I know I like her from the very beginning, but I didn''t think about the result . All I want is that she is happy and happy . . . "

    "And you? What about your happiness? "

    Xia, Shang and Zhou didn''t talk any more .<sub> </sub>

    "If I guess correctly, your monthly sry is not high now, is it? Your life in Beijing is not particrly rich, is it? Your ability should win a lot of headhunters, right? The reason why you maintain the status quo is for Jiayi, right? You don''t want love and money . Do you think it''s really worth it? What''s more, after she knows your mind, have you ever thought that you may cause psychological burden to her? "

    "In my feelings, there is nothing worth it or not . I just want to be willing or not . Besides, I don''t think I must be prosperous and prosperous . I just want to be safe and carefree all my life As for yourst sentence, I know it may cause trouble to her, so I never thought to let her know Therefore, I also hope you can keep a secret for me I don''t want too much and I won''t disturb her too much . What I have to do is to apany her silently and let her never be alone . . . "

    ¡­

    "Let her alone, never alone . . . "

    Xia Sui and Xia Shangzhou in the ward are chatting .

    Lin Jiayi outside the ward, when hearing this sentence, her fingertips subconsciously grasped the takeout bag in her hand .

    After buying dinner, she went back to the hospital . She wanted to push the door directly, but across the door, she heard Xia Sui''s sentence: "you like Jiayi . . . "

    Her whole person seems to be a point in general, suddenly still in the door, can''t move .

    You like Jiayi You are a navigator Jiayi is Lin Jiayi Navigator likes Lin Jiayi

    PS: today''s update is over . I feel a little headache . I went to sleep and continued to smoke a koi reader (88 yuan cash red envelope + MAC lipstick + Signature Book + snack gift package) . The condition is that I can vote ~ ~

    in the future

 Chapter 1034

    Chapter 1034: 1034

    In the ward, Xia Shangzhou and Xia Sui were still chatting, but Lin Jiayi didn''t listen to a word .

    What reverberated in her ears was always his saying: "let her alone, never alone . . . "

    Lin Jiayi''s heart, by this sentence, stirred the bottom of her heart into a mess .

    Extremely need to calm her, as never appeared in the ward door in general, back two steps, quietly took the elevator, left the hospital building .

    More than half an hour ago, there was a shower in Beijing . The temperature dropped a lot . The wind blowing from the front was cool .

    Lin Jiayi stood at the tuyere for a while, and the ups and downs in her chest gradually slowed down .

    As Xia Sui said, there are many people around her who are chasing her Although she is not the eye of the eye, but who has so much meaning to her, she can see it .

    Only Xia Shangzhou, she didn''t even think about it . He liked her .

    He is very good to her, she knows, a lot of her habits, as long as there is him, she does not need to say, he can help her properly arrange .

    For example, she is afraid of the cold, and he always prepares a nket for her; for another example, she likes to wear t shoes when no one is around, no matter where she is, she can always see a pair of t shoes as long as there is no outsider around her; for another example, she likes to eat a sandwich in a red restaurant, which she can see on her desk every day at work; for another example, her home has always been busy It''s a mess . He will help her clean up every once in a while . For example, it seems that he never fails to answer her phone, whether it''s day or night, whether it''s at home or abroad<sub> </sub>

    Frankly speaking, she sometimes feels that he is too careful and considerate in all his ways, as if he is just like a robot . He can always show up as long as she needs to, and he can always respond as soon as she speaks .

    She always thought that this was the tacit understanding of their work . Until today, she didn''t know that it wasn''t The reason why he was able to make the position of an assistant so impable is not a tacit understanding, but because he used his heart .

    Is it true that only with heart can we do everything about her perfectly? Is really with the heart, in order to hide their feelings iparably good, let her see no ws, right?

    Before hearing Xia Sui''s chat with him, she didn''t find anything wrong . Now she hears it, just like a word to wake up the dreamer . She finds that everything in the past is really Heavy emotions .

    I can''t believe it He is two years younger than her, and she is a ssmate with her brother . In her eyes, she has always regarded him as her brother . She never thought about feelings in him, let alone that he would have feelings for himself

    The more she thought about it, the more surprised she was . The navigator actually liked her for six years

    But she Listen to Qin His feelings, from the beginning, were doomed to be fruitless If she doesn''t know these things, it''s OK . Now she knows What is she going to do next? Is it difficult for her to let him continue to waste her time and pour out her feelings around her?

    He is willing to, but she can''t enjoy it in peace of mind

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1035

    Chapter 1035: 1035

    But if she doesn''t want to, she''ll have to cut the mess

    Just thinking about At the bottom of her heart, Lin Jiayi suddenly had a pain . It was very slight and short . When she felt it carefully, the pain had disappeared

    She thought it was an illusion, so she didn''t care too much . After adjusting her mood, she turned around and entered the hospital building again . She took the elevator and went back to the door of the ward again . This time, she didn''t hesitate and pushed the door directly .

    "I''m back . . . "

    With the sound of her voice, Xia Shang Zhou and Xia Sui stopped talking .

    Lin Jiayi knew it, but as if she didn''t know it, she handed her coat to Xia Sui and asked, "what are you talking about? Howe when Ie in, none of you talk? "

    Xia, Shang and Zhou lie on the bed with a guilty heart and don''t speak .

    But Xia Sui, who was extremely calm and calm, replied: "nothing to talk about, just something about his university . . . "

    Lin Jiayi let out a "Oh", took a small bowl and put some of each dish in it . Then she came up to Xia Shangzhou, dug a mouthful of rice with a spoon and handed it to his mouth: "ah . . . "

    Xia Shang Zhou was ttered and shook his head: "Mr . Lin, Mr . Lin, I''ll do it myself . . . "

    He didn''t finish his words, Lin Jiayi couldn''t help but put the rice in the spoon into his mouth: "let you eat, you eat, wheree so much nonsense?"

    With that, Lin Jiayi took a look at Xia Shangzhou: "you dare to feed me your rice and drop out a grain of rice . Believe it or not, I will make your chest the same as your back!"<sub> </sub>

    Xia Shang Zhou, who first talked about his own affairs with others, was a little guilty when he saw that Lin Jiayi came back suddenly . Seeing that she was no different from usual, he put down his heart and didn''t talk any more . He quietly shut up for dinner .

    Lin Jiayi has always been impatient, but she didn''t urge Xia Shangzhou to eat quickly until he swallowed everything in his mouth . As if she was feeding a snack, she took a spoon to dig a piece of rice and put it into Xia Shangzhou''s mouth .

    ¡­

    That day at the gate of the kindergarten, Leng Nuan and Lu Ben said goodbye . In the twinkling of an eye, for most of a month, Leng Nuan never saw Lu Ben again .

    Although Lu Ben made such a promise, she was still a little uneasy . She was afraid that they would continue to make trouble . At first, she still stayed in the hotel with coco . For three days, she sent coco to kindergarten, but she didn''t see Lu Ben at the door . Then she gave up the idea of moving and took coco home .

    Day after day, the cold and warm days are still working from nine to five to take care of coco . However, Lu originally seemed to have never met her again and did not stir up any waves in her life with coco .

    She has been in close contact with Shiyao since they met again . She often takes coco to Shiyao''s home to y . In Shiyao''s home, she has met Liang Jiusi and Jiang Yue, he Tiantian and barren years, and even Lin Jiayi and Xia Shangzhou, who just left hospital Only I haven''t seen Lu Ben .

    Leng Nuan believed what Lu originally said, and knew that he would not disturb his life, so he waspletely relieved .

    On the 27th day after meeting Lu Ben again, she workedte that day . When she finished her work, it was already nine o''clock in the evening .

    Beijing in summer, there will be heavy rain from time to time . After Leng Nuan came out of thepany, he knew it was raining outside .

 Chapter 1036

    Chapter 1036: 1036

    It''s a little difficult to wait for a taxi, so Leng Nuan goes back to the gate of themunity . It''s already half past ten .

    After paying the fare, Leng Nuan holds an umbre and goes to the building in a hurry .

    Approaching the front of the building, Leng Nuan noticed that there was a car parked nearby with the lights on .

    Is this who just came back from work?

    The cold and warm are purely reflexive . She nces at the car . Through the dense rain, the cold and warm always feel that the car is very familiar . However, without thinking about it, she nces at the top of the car, and then sees the person sitting in the driver''s seat clearly through the continuously dripping windshield .

    Cold and warm walk to the building, subconsciously stopped .

    It''s Lu Ben What does he do downstairs in the middle of the night?

    Cold and warm instinctively grasped the umbre in hand .

    Fortunately, Lu was on the phone and didn''t notice her .

    It''s almost a month since they metst time . In this month, he seems to have lost a lot of weight, and he looks a little haggard Is he busy with his work recently?

    As she pondered, she realized that she seemed to think a little too much, so she quickly took back her sight, pretended not to see anything, went straight into the building, put away her umbre, pressed the elevator and went home .

    Coco had gone to bed because he came back toote .<sub> </sub>

    Aunt heard the movement and came out of the bedroom .

    Leng Nuan and her aunt talked about cocoa . Then Leng Nuan went into the bedroom and saw cocoa sleeping on the bed . Leng Nuan''s eyebrows softened a lot . She didn''t stay long, so she took her pajamas and bath towel into the bathroom .

    After taking a bath, Leng Nuan took the aunt''s hot milk . After drinking a small half cup, she seemed to think of something . She went to the window and looked down . Lu Ben''s car was still there .

    It''s more than eleven o''clock . Why doesn''t he go back?

    When Leng Nuan finished drinking the milk, he didn''t move when he saw that the car downstairs didn''t show any sign of leaving .

    Aunt after bath out, see Leng Nuan standing in front of the window, staring out of the window straight Leng Leng look, then curious walked past .

    Aunt along the cold and warm line of sight, looked down, and then saw the car with lights, aunt opened: "this car tonight again?"

    Hearing her voice, Leng Nuan gave her a look .

    Seeing Leng Nuan looking at herself, she knew that she was interested in the car, so she chattered on and on: "this car, I remember, because of the cars downstairs, this car is the most expensive . About 20 days ago, I could see this car every day at this point, after taking a bath, I washed my baby''s clothes and came to the balcony to air them Strange to say, the car''s lights are always on, which means that there are people in it . Who do you think it is, sitting in the car in the middle of the night every day And several times, when I wake up in the morning and bring my daughter clothes, I can see the car, and the lights are still on . I''ve been sitting in the car all night . . . "

    Aunt said, to the downstairs stretched his neck and looked again, and then turned to look at the cold and warm: "you say, this car owner, strange, can afford to buy such a car, certainly can afford to buy a house ah, why he is not at home at night, but in the car . . . "

    Leng Nuan hears her aunt''s question, and when shees back to herself, she leaves a faint "not clear" . She hands the milk cup to her aunt and goes into the bedroom .

 Chapter 1037

    Chapter 1037: 1037

    Lying in bed, she closed her eyes and was ready to go to sleep, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all .

    She knew very well that she was influenced by Lu Ben downstairs .

    She knew better that she should not But she still tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep .

    I don''t know how longter, she got out of bed, went to the balcony, lifted the curtain and peeped down . His car was still there, but the rain stopped . Instead of sitting in the car, he stood beside it .

    From what she said, she probably knew that he woulde to her downstairs every night, and sometimes he would stay all night, so she just saw him haggard downstairs . Is it rted to this?

    He said that he would not disturb her and coco, so he did not disturb her openly, but he came secretly?

    After standing on the balcony for a while, Leng Nuan went back to bed and closed his eyes, but he couldn''t sleep . So he got up again and went to the balcony to have a look . After tossing about for four or five times, Leng Nuan went to the balcony again . The ce where Lu''s car had just stopped was empty and he left Leng Nuan stares at the open space for a few seconds and goes back to bed . This time, she closes her eyes, but she falls asleep .

    Because of tonight, the next night, the cold and warm frequently swayed to the balcony . At about 9:30, she saw Lu Ben''s caring; the third night, his car appeared before 9:00; the fourth night, his car appeared at 11:00

    ¡­

    Xia Shangzhou stayed in the hospital for a week and then discharged .

    Because he was injured, Lin Jiayi specially gave him a long holiday .

    Because he was injured by Lin Jiayi, Lin Jiayi came to see him almost every day during his recovery .

    A monthter, Xia Shangzhou went for a review . On that day, he nned to take a taxi to the hospital by himself, but before he went out, he received a call from Lin Jiayi .

    Lin Jiayi said that she would apany him to the reexamination, and immediately went to his downstairs .

    Xia Shangzhou went downstairs and waited for no more than half a minute . Then he saw Lin Jiayi''s car .<sub> </sub>

    In fact, he was able to drive . He wanted Lin Jiayi to sit in the back of the car, but Lin Jiayi refused .

    Arriving at the hospital, Lin Jiayi apanied Xia Shangzhou to the doctor . After writing the list, she had a series of examinations . When she got the examination report, it was almost noon .

    Xia, Shang and Zhou recovered well, basically recovered .

    When shees out of the hospital and has a doctor''s advice, Lin Jiayi doesn''t wait for Xia Shangzhou to take the initiative to speak, so she throws the car key to him and signals him to drive .

    Today is not the weekend . I need to work . When Xia Shangzhou started the car, he asked habitually, "go back to thepany? Mr . Lin . . . . . . "

    Lin Jiayi shook her head: "no, to Beijing hotel . "

    Xia Shang Zhou thought that Lin Jiayi had an appointment with someone in Beijing hotel . He didn''t ask much and stepped on the gas .

    When he arrived at Beijing Hotel and entered the box, Xia, Shang and Zhou found that there were only two pieces of tableware . He looked at Lin Jiayi puzzledly, but Lin Jiayi pointed to the empty seat opposite him with a smile: "sit down . "

    Xia Shangzhou opened his chair, sat down and asked, "are there only two of us?"

    If I didn''t go back to Xia, Shang and Zhou, I turned around and looked at the attendant beside me Serve up . "

    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Lin Jiayi saw that Xia Shangzhou was still looking at herself, so she handed Xia Shangzhou a smile: "I have something to tell you . . . "

    PS: at the end of today''s update, we will continue to draw a koi reader (88 yuan cash red envelope + MAC lipstick + Signature Book + snack gift package) on the condition that we vote ~ ow ~ ~

    in the future

 Chapter 1038

    Chapter 1038: 1038

    "Navigator, pleasee to my office . I have something to tell you . . . "

    "Xia, Shang and Zhou, where are you? Come here . I have something to tell you . . . "

    "Navigator, don''t leave after work . I have something to tell you . . . "

    Almost every day, Xia, Shang and Zhou can hear Lin Jiayi say this to him, but today, somehow, her voice fell, his heart suddenly missed a beat, and then there was a touch of uneasiness .

    He looked at Lin Jiayi''s beautiful face for a while, but found nothing . He asked: "Mr . Lin Is something wrong? "

    Seeing that Xia, Shang and Zhou were nervous, Lin Jiayiughed again: "no, it''s a good thing . . . "

    After a pause, Lin Jiayi added: "it''s a matter of work, but we''ll have dinner first, and then we''ll have dinner . "

    Since it''s about work, why not talk about it in thepany? Why do you have toe here?

    Xia Shang Zhou was still upset, but he saw that Lin Jiayi was no different from usual . He thought he was sensitive, so he listened to her and didn''t ask any more .

    Soon, the waiter brought all the dishes Lin Jiayi ordered in advance . Xia Shangzhou took a look and found that many of them were his favorite .

    He was ttered and looked at Lin Jiayi again . I don''t know if he had been ignored by her for a long time . Suddenly he was so noticed that his uneasiness became more intense .

    Lin Jiayi caught his eyes, handed him a smile, took chopsticks, sandwiched vegetables, stretched her arm on his te: "eat while it''s hot . "

    "Mr . Lin, you, you also eat . . . " Xia Shang Zhou''s ears turned red slightly . He looked down at the dishes on the te for a long time before he stuck them in his mouth .

    Lin Jiayi didn''t seem to have much appetite . She put down her chopsticks without moving much .

    Xia, Shang and Zhou ate a lot . When he stopped to eat, he found that Lin Jiayi had wiped her hands, mended her lipstick, leaned back on the chair and was looking at him .<sub> </sub>

    He noticed that there was only a small amount of oil on the te in front of her . He could not help frowning: "Mr . Lin, do you have a bad appetite? Why didn''t you eat? Would you like to see the menu again and add something else? "

    With that, Xia Shangzhou would ask the waiter toe .

    Lin Jiayi quickly stopped him: "no, I''m not very hungry . "

    "But I have to eat something at noon . . . "

    Before Xia, Shang and Zhou finished speaking, Lin Jiayi interrupted his voice again: "Xia, Shang and Zhou . "

    I used to hear him talk so much . Sometimes when she arrived at the physiological stage, she would dislike him . Today, she found that It''s because I''m distracted that I''m so wordy .

    Before Xia, Shang and Zhou finished speaking, Lin Jiayi interrupted his voice again: "Xia, Shang and Zhou . "

    Lin Jiayi didn''t let her thoughts drift too far away . She soon took them back and watched Xia Shangzhou continue to open her mouth: "how long have you been in Lin''s enterprise?"

    Xia, Shang and Zhou didn''t understand why Lin Jiayi suddenly asked herself this question . He was stunned and then answered, "seven years and two months . "

    "Seven years and two months More than 2600 days It''s been a long time . . . "

    Xia, Shang and Zhou listened to Lin Jiayi''s feelings and did not speak, but his heart was raised .

    "Navigator, to be honest, do many people dig you to change jobs?"

    Xia Shangzhou nodded and shook his head: "yes, but I refused Mr . Lin, did someone say something about me? "

 Chapter 1039

    Chapter 1039: 1039

    "No, even if someone says something about you, I won''t believe it . "

    Hearing Lin Jiayi''s reply, Xia, Shang and Zhou calmed down a little, but then he became uneasy again .

    No, if no one said anything about him, why did she mention it to him for no reason?

    The more he thought about it, the more Xia, Shang and Zhou felt that it would not be a good thing next . He looked at Lin Jiayi and didn''t open his mouth, but the corners of his lips tightened up quietly .

    "Navigator, you''ve been in my hands for so many years since you joined thepany . You''re really overqualified It''s my negligence . ording to the regtions of Lin''spany, you should have been promoted and raised for a long time . Maybe now, you can take a department to do some projects by yourself In a word, there is something wrong with me . During your healing period, Imunicated with the shareholders of Lin''spany, and I convinced them to send you to the branch of Chengdong in Beijing to be the director . "

    No wonder he always felt uneasy . It turned out that what she said to him was that she wanted to transfer him No, promotion However, he didn''t want any promotion or sry increase at all . If he wanted to, as early as six years ago, he could have changed his job and left . At that time, people offered him an annual sry of 10 million

    Xia Shang Zhou subconsciously said: "Mr . Lin, I don''t think I can . . . "

    Lin Jiayi didn''t seem to hear his voice . She raised her voice . Then she continued: "the position of director is not high, but in the branchpany, she is the highest and has the most right to speak, because the president has not been decided yet . Navigator, after you go, do well . I promise that you will be the president by the end of the year In addition, sry or something, because you have been in Lin''spany for seven years, so I specially strive for the sry of the president for you You don''t have to worry about my handover work . I can be busy . In addition, you don''t have toe back to work these days . Just take advantage of your health and take a good holiday to rx . On the 1st of next month, you can go directly to the branch office to work . . . "

    "Why so suddenly Yes, because I saved you You, are you repaying me? "<sub> </sub>

    "No . . . " Lin Jiayi shook her head It''s all your own efforts . I''m not the kind of person who uses the public to help the private . It''s like Qin ting . He''s my boyfriend, but he doesn''t know his strength . Even if I let him join the Lin family, I will only give him grass-roots jobs . . . "

    He didn''t want to go, but Lin Jiayi''s every word made him unable to refute .

    Anyone should be very happy in the face of such a thing, right?

    If he insists on being her assistant, I''m afraid she will find some ws and know that he always has other thoughts to stay with her

    Xia, Shang and Zhou moved their lips, and then moved their lips . After all, they didn''t say a word .

    Looking at him like this, Lin Jiayi is really a little softhearted . She suddenly wants to take back what she just said, thinking about not letting him stay with her

    But in the end, I just want to think that she is not an impulsive person, she can not give him love, but also hinder his life, he still has a long time in the future, although money is not omnipotent, but in this society, when she has the ability to make himself better, she naturally wants to make himself better

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1040

    Chapter 1040: 1040

    <o>,m For the sake of his feelings, he will never look back, but she can''t watch him fall into it and hurt himself .</o>

    Thinking about it, Lin Jiayi was so soft hearted that she looked at Xia, Shang and Zhou and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Navigator, suddenly promoted and raised, how did you not respond at all? Are you happy and stupid? "

    When he heard Lin Jiayi''s question, Xia, Shang and Zhou came back to him . He tried hard to press his tumbling mood and forced out a smile at Lin Jiayi: "happy Of course I''m happy All of a sudden, I''m going to be a promising young man . How can I be unhappy? "

    With a smile, Lin Jiayi picked up the tea cup on the table and raised it to Xia Shangzhou with tea instead of water: "Navigator, thank you for your cooperation in work for so many years . I wish you The future is bright . "

    He doesn''t want a bright future . He just wants to stay by her side

    But after all, he was not qualified to say these words . All he could do was to follow her, hold up the tea cup on the table and give it to her: "thank you, Mr . Lin . here, I also thank you for your years of cultivation . I wish you Happy for the rest of your life . "

    "Thank you . " Lin Jiayi smilingly handed the cup to her mouth and drank the tea in the cup .

    Xia, Shang and Zhou kept staring at Lin Jiayi until she finished her tea and put down the cup . Then he took his eyes back and drank up the tea .

    After lunch, Lin Jiayi wanted to go back to thepany . Xia Shangzhou said, "Mr . Lin, I''ll take you back . "

    "No, I''ll go by myself . You can go home and have a rest . . . "

    In the face of Lin Jiayi''s refusal, Xia Shangzhou thought about it and said, "although the work does not need to be handed over, there are still some things that I am responsible for . I''d better go back to thepany with you and talk about important things with the Secretary''s office, so as to avoid any important work, mistakes and chaos on your side . "

    Hearing this, Lin Jiayi pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed: "OK . "

    Back at thepany, Lin Jiayi went directly to the meeting . Xia Shangzhou found Lin Jiayi''s oldest secretary and began to hand over the same thing to her .<sub> </sub>

    When he finished the handover, it was two hourster . Before Lin Jiayi''s meeting was over, Xia Shangzhou sat in his post of seven years for a while, and then began to sort things out .

    Lin Jiayi lost the key chain, the bag pendant, the pen and the hairpin

    Over the years, he left all the trivial things she didn''t want in the drawer of the office . At this time, he tidied up a big box .

    Xia Shangzhou packed all the things he wanted to take away and took a look at the conference room .

    The door of the meeting room was closed, and there was no sign that the meeting would end .

    However, he didn''t want to wait for her to finish the meeting and say goodbye to her . He just held a big box around the huge office and stared at the colleagues who were buried in their work . Finally, his eyes fell on the door of Lin Jiayi''s office .

    He gazed at the door for a long time, then drew back his eyes, turned and walked away without looking back .

    I knew that one day, he would leave her .

    Over the years, I''ve been working hard, hoping that the day of leaving willeter andter

    But after all, this day hase

    So, goodbye .

    Well, take care .

 Chapter 1041

    Chapter 1041: 1041

    ¡­

    After walking out of Lin''s enterprise building, Xia Shangzhou turned around and looked at the towering building behind him . Then he went to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and went home .

    Sitting in the car, the past, like a tide, swept into his mind .

    Seven years ago, he came to Lin''spany to apply for a job . He found that the person who applied for him was Lin Jiayi . He felt that when he went out today, he must have forgotten to read the Yellow calendar . It''s not too bad

    He received a call to join Lin''spany . He happily entered Lin''spany, only to find out that he worked under Lin Jiayi, and then he began his miserable life of being enved by her

    When he first entered the workce, there were many things he didn''t understand . She taught him . She had a big temper, but she never despised any stupidity . She allowed him to suffer losses and make mistakes, as long as he took a cut and gained wisdom next time .

    He gradually got to know her more and more . The day when she was heartbroken for Qin Ting every year gradually became his saddest day

    To this day He left Lin''s enterprise and her side .

    After paying the fare, he went home, closed the door and put down what he was holding in his arms . Suddenly, Xia, Shang and Zhou seemed to have lost all his strength and fell on the bed .

    He gazed at the ceiling and raised his hand over his eyes .

    For a long time, tears came down the corner of his eyes .

    You say, how can he fall in love with her beyond his capacity? You say, when she was drunk and called Qin Ting, why did she kiss him on the cheek? You say, how can she not be a real domineering youngdy with arrogance and unreasonable? As long as she is so bad, even a little worse than now, he may be able to find a reason not to like her so much?

    Xia Shangzhou didn''t know how long he had been lying in bed with such a stiff body . All he knew was that when he recovered a little, the room was dark .

    He did not get up to turn on the light, let himself in the dark, wantonly vent his emotions for a while, and then touch the mobile phone, find Lin Jiage''s phone, dial out .

    Soon, the line got through, "hello? Lao Xia . . . "<sub> </sub>

    Listening to Lin Jiage''s voice, Xia Shangzhou felt sad again . He tried to stabilize his mood and said, "boss, I have something to ask you for help I haven''t asked you for help for so many years, just this time . . . "

    ¡­

    After the meeting, Lin Jiayi went to see her clients . When she was finished, it was eight o''clock in the evening .

    Back in the office, she instinctively dialed Xia Shangzhou''sndline .

    After the phone rang many times and no one answered, she realized that Xia Shangzhou had been transferred by her

    She was stunned for a while . After hanging up, she dialed Secretary sun''s phone: "make me a cup of coffee . "

    Soon, Secretary sun came in with a cup of coffee .

    When Lin Jiayi took the coffee cup, she asked: "what work did Xia, Shang and Zhou hand over to you?"

    After Secretary Sun said one or two important items, what he said was all about Lin Jiayi: "apart from these two things, other things are all about Mr . Lin''s trifles . Xia tezhu asked me to prepare nket for you, asked me to prepare t shoes for you, and asked me to remember some dishes you don''t like to eat . . . "

    Lin Jiayi didn''t speak, but her fingertips on her desk were slightly curved .

    Secretary Sun said, "by the way, Mr . Lin, there is an important thing I haven''t told you yet That . . . "

    PS: hahaha, I know you want to send me des, but I really enjoy writing such a plot! Ha ha ha ha!!!!

    PPS: at the end of today''s update, we will continue to draw a koi reader (88 yuan cash red envelope + MAC lipstick + Signature Book + snack gift package) on the condition of voting ~ ~ ~

    O ~ ~

 Chapter 1042

    Chapter 1042: 1042

    p "Xia tezhu . . . " After the words came out of his mouth, Secretary sun realized that Xia, Shang and Zhou were no longer Xia''s special help . He quickly changed his words and said, "I''m sorry Xia Shangzhou went through the resignation procedures an hour ago . . . "</anda>

    Resignation procedures An hour ago, the personnel department was off duty . Even if the personnel department was not off duty, if the navigator wanted to leave, it had to be approved by the superior If the resignation process can be handled so quickly, Xia Shangzhou must have found someone

    Lin Jiayi frowned slightly: "who helped him do it?"

    "The old chairman called the personnel department in person, but Xia Shangzhou didn''te to handle the resignation procedures, but Mr . Xiaolin came to help him . An old chairman, a future sessor, and the manager of the personnel department didn''t dare to ask more questions . He directly followed the instructions of Mr . Xiaolin andpleted all the resignation procedures for Xia Shangzhou in less than ten minutes "

    the old chairman Grandfather Mr . Kobayashi Lin Jiage No wonder the efficiency of the personnel department is surprisingly high An old chairman of Lin''s enterprise, a future sessor of Lin''s enterprise, how dare people in the personnel department provoke

    Yes, the people who have the right to speak are all from the Lin family, and when the navigator asks for help, it''s natural for him to find his college ssmate and good friend Lin Jiage''s ATM

    Lin Jiayi was silent .

    When Secretary sun saw that Lin Jiayi didn''t speak, he thought for a while . Thinking that Lin Jiayi had always valued Xia Shangzhou, he asked, "Mr . Lin, you meant well to ask Xia Shangzhou for a promotion and a raise, but after you transferred him, he suddenly left You see, would you like to call him and ask about it? "

    Lin Jiayi didn''t seem to hear Secretary sun''s words and didn''t respond .

    After a while, Secretary Sun said, "Mr . Lin?"

    "Mr . Lin?"

    She called several times, and Lin Jiayi suddenly came back to herself . First, she said to Secretary sun, "eh?" He gave a sound, then slowed down, shook his head and said, "no need . "<sub> </sub>

    "Oh . "

    In the office, it was quiet .

    After a while, Secretary sun saw that Lin Jiayi didn''t want to say anything else, so he said, "Mr . Lin, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first . "

    After a long time, Lin Jiayi gave a "um" .

    Secretary sun didn''t make any more noise and walked out of the office .

    As she closed the door of the office, the room suddenly became quieter .

    Lin Jiayi was sitting on the office chair without much change . After a while, she looked up and looked out through the ss in front of her left .

    Once upon a time, as long as she looked up in the office, she could see the station where Xia, Shang and Zhou were sitting . In this time and space, everything except theputer was gone .

    Lin Jiayi stares at the empty seat and suddenly feels like she has lost something in her life . Her heart suddenly bes empty .

    I don''t know how longter, her cell phone on her desk rang .

    It was Qin Ting who answered the phone . Qin heard that he had bought a ticket for next week toe to Beijing . She said that she knew . After that, there was nothing to talk with Qin ting . She found some other excuse and hung up the phone . Then she held her mobile phone and stayed in the office for a while . Then she got up and simply cleaned up and went home from work .

 Chapter 1043

    Chapter 1043: 1043

    ¡­

    Days like water, day after day, in a twinkling of an eye, from the hot summer into the cold early winter .

    At the beginning of November, a rain in the evening made the cold weather even colder .

    The room without heating is full of chill everywhere .

    In the morning, when coco was sent to kindergarten, coco sneezed a little .

    When I came back from kindergarten in the afternoon, coco was not as energetic as usual and didn''t have much dinner .

    Leng Nuan was afraid of Coco''s illness, so she took a bath early and coaxed her to bed . Because it was cold, Leng Nuan specially added a quilt to coco .

    Before nine o''clock, coco fell asleep .

    Cold and warm a bit of work did notplete, then leave the bedroom, holding theputer in the living room to work overtime .

    At about ten o''clock, the water cup next to herputer was empty . She subconsciously wanted to ask her aunt to add a ss of water to her . When the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back . Then she got up, went to the restaurant and took a cup of warm water . In the process of drinking water, she pretended to watch the night scene, went around the balcony and looked downstairs .

    Usually at this point, the car will be parked downstairs . It hasn''t appeared tonight .

    I didn''t care much about the temperature . After drinking the water, I went back to theputer and kept busy . When she finished her work, it was almost eleven o''clock . She closed theputer and went to the balcony to get her changed underwear . Before going to take a bath, she looked downstairs again That position is still empty .<sub> </sub>

    Before, at 11 o''clock at thetest, his car would appear downstairs Howe it''s past eleven o''clock tonight? Why hasn''t he shown up yet?

    Leng Nuan stared downstairs for a moment, then went into the bathroom .

    When I took a bath, I counted the days in my heart Counting, she washed off the body''s bath milk, dries the water drops, puts on her pajamas, hurried to the bedside, picked up her mobile phone, and took a look at her recorded time .

    She counted it three times before she could be sure Tonight is day 101 It''s the 101st day since he first appeared downstairs That is to say The day before yesterday was 99 days, yesterday was 100 days And he didn''t show up today This is to show that He is the same as the 100 calls she made to him at the beginning Give up?

    Leng Nuan holds the fingertip of the mobile phone and subconsciously uses his strength .

    When she came back, she found that she was influenced by Lu Ben .

    In fact, over the years, he has always been the one who inadvertently affected her mood But she tried her best to restrain . For the past three months, since she knew that he woulde to her downstairs every day, she has been influenced by him all the time Now, after a hundred days, she thought that she would bepletely calm and would never be influenced by him again?

    Thinking, Leng Nuan tried to suppress the waves of his heart . He put down his cell phone and went to the bathroom to blow his hair .

    Aftering out, cold and warm did not go to bed directly, but went to the baby room to see cocoa .

    Coco was lying in bed, sleeping heavily, and her face was very red .

    Leng Nuan thinks that the child is angry and sleeps until midnight . When shees to the front and back of the room, she finds something wrong with Coco''s blush . Instinctively, she reaches out her hand and touches Coco''s head . She finds that it''s very hot . She gently shouts coco twice . Seeing that she doesn''t respond, she quickly turns out the medicine box and finds a thermometer to take Coco''s temperature .

 Chapter 1044

    Chapter 1044: 1044

    When the time was almost the same, Leng Nuan took away the thermometer and took a look . It turned out that it was 39 degrees .

    The fever was so severe that she didn''t dare to give cocoa medicine at will . She took alcohol to cool cocoa to see if it could reduce the fever . As a result, cocoa''s temperature didn''t show any sign of dropping for an hour . She was a little worried . She simply asked her aunt to hold cocoa and went out with her wallet .

    Come down from upstairs, lengnuan runs out of themunity with coco in her arms and stands at the door to stop the car .

    Because it waste and there were few taxis, Leng Nuan stood in the cold wind for more than ten minutes . Seeing that he couldn''t wait for the taxi, he simply took coco and ran to the nearby hospital on foot .

    She was worried about coco and didn''t pay attention to the surrounding situation . She only felt that there was a caring face to face . When she drove to her side, she stopped for a moment . She didn''t care much . She quickly ran past the car . She walked more than ten meters forward, and the car suddenly went back to her side .

    Heard the movement, cold and warm subconsciously to the car next to a look .

    The window just fell, revealing Lu Ben''s face, which she thought would not appear again tonight .

    he wore a very formal suit and his hair touched his wax . Even though he was sitting in the car, she could smell light wine and light perfume .

    She thought, maybe he went to some party . Now it''s just over

    When he was distracted, Lu Ben said, "what''s the matter?"

    Immersed in their own thoughts in the warm and cold did not speak .

    Lu originally frowned and saw cocoa in her arms . "What''s wrong with cocoa?"

    He asked, pushing open the door and getting out of the car .<sub> </sub>

    When he came to lengnuan, he saw that Coco''s face was not normal by the streetmp . He frowned even more . He reached out and touched Coco''s head . He found that it was very hot . He quickly reached out and wanted to hold coco: "I''ll take you to the hospital . . . "

    His action surprised the cold and warm .

    Lu had noticed her reaction, so he quickly drew back his hand and said, "I''m sorry It''s toote to take a taxi . Get in my car and I''ll take you to the hospital . . . "

    Catching the warmth and coldness of his reaction, he stared at the hand he had taken back and clenched for a while, then nodded gently .

    Seeing her approval, Lu almostughed on the spot . He stepped back two steps to his car . He just wanted to go around the front of the car and open the front passenger''s door for her, but thinking of the cocoa she was holding, he opened the rear door instead .

    When Leng Nuan got into the car with cocoa in his arms, Lu Ben helped to close the door, then quickly got on the car, turned the car around and drove to the hospital .

    On the way to the hospital, the two didn''t talk much from beginning to end .

    However, Lu would have looked at Leng Nuan from time to time . When he noticed Leng Nuan''s head tilted and staring at the toys and clothes on the rear seat, he coughed awkwardly, and then exined in a voice: "those things are bought for cocoa . . . "

    "I don''t know if coco likes it or not, especially clothes and shoes . I don''t know if the size is right . . . "

    "I know you don''t need it, but I don''t mean anything else . I just buy it when it looks good . Don''t worry . . . "

    Leng Nuan takes back her gaze to those toys and clothes, turns her head and stares out of the window, still saying nothing .

    But she held Coco''s fingertips, but she was shaking slightly .

 Chapter 1045

    Chapter 1045: 1045

    When he arrived at the hospital, Lu Ben stopped the car one second before, and then, worried about Coco''s temperature, he reached out and pushed the door open .

    Before Leng Nuan got out of the car with cocoa in his arms, Lu had already stood by the back door .

    When Leng Nuan got out of the car, he saw Leng Nuan holding coco hard and stretched out his hand to help her . Leng Nuan''s movement was slightly stiff, but he didn''t avoid Lu Ben .

    After getting off the bus, Leng Nuan holds coco and goes straight to the emergency building .

    Lu Ben closed the car door and caught up in a hurry . When he went to register, Lu Ben stopped cold and warm: "I''ll go . It''s not so convenient for you to hold the baby . . . "

    Leng Nuan hesitated for a while, and finally handed the cocoa information to Lu Ben .

    When Lu Ben registered, he took a look at Coco''s birthday, March 28 It turns out that coco is a little white sheep

    Although it was night, many people came to the emergency department to see the children . When they arrived at the designated department, there were about a dozen numbers in front of them . They said to Lu Ben, "thank you tonight Now it''s not too early to leave me alone . Go back and have a rest as soon as possible . . . "

    Lu didn''t speak . He stared at Leng Nuan''s thin sweater for a while . Then he nodded his head and didn''t follow Leng Nuan .

    Leng Nuan saw that he didn''t speak, so he didn''t speak any more . Holding cocoa, he went to the door of the consulting room and found a ce to queue up .

    After waiting for about an hour, it was Coco''s turn .

    Coco is no big deal, probably because of the sudden cooling, frozen to, but her fever temperature is too high, under the guidance of the doctor, lengnuan still gave coco some oral medicine .

    She came out of the emergency building with coco in her arms . She wanted to go directly to the door of the hospital to stop the car and go home . But before she walked down the steps of the gate, she saw Lu Ben standing under the streetmp .

    She walked with the pace of subconscious stop .<sub> </sub>

    Lu had seen her for a long time, and when she found herself, she stood up straight: "coco Are you all right? "

    Leng Nuan shook his head: "it''s OK . "

    "It''s OK . " Lu was silent for a moment, then he said: "well, it''s toote . It''s cold . Don''t take cocoa more seriously . So, I''d better take you back . . . "

    Leng Nuan didn''t refuse and nodded gently .

    Lu was relieved, as if he was very happy . He took out his clothes hidden behind him: "well, you should wear a coat . You are in a hurry when you go out . You are not dressed . Don''t worry about cocoa . You are ill again . . . "

    Leng Nuan stared at the clothes he was holding in his hand . After a moment of silence, he said softly, "thank you . "

    Lu originally knew that she agreed . She reached out and put her coat on her warm and cold body .

    After that, there was no conversation .

    Back in the car, cold and warm holding cocoa or sitting in the back seat .

    She looked at the night scene outside the window, probably because Lu had added a coat to her . She thought of her junior year when she went to the cinema with Shiyao . It was also November . It was just cold in Beijing, but there was no heating . She was shivering because of the cold . Then when he sent her a message, she replied that it was so cold today, her hands and feet were cold

    Then, when she and Shi Yao came out of the shopping mall after shopping, she saw him with clothes

    About that moment, she suddenly wanted to be his girlfriend Then at Christmas a monthter, he bet her that she was his girlfriend .

 Chapter 1046

    Chapter 1046: 1046

    After that, he got along well with her .

    He is her salvation, let her start to try to put down the nightmare bit by bit, try to start a new life like a normal girl

    He gave her the strength that she couldn''t believe . She always made efforts to let go of the past . Even she moved to tell him The nightmare she went through .

    But somehow, he suddenly let go Put so thoroughly, in a month, hepletely shielded her from his world Until she was blocked by the front desk of hispany, saying that he was on a business trip, and then she saw him walk out of thepany with her own eyes She realized that she had been abandoned by her salvation .

    It was her own decision to ept him at the beginning, so she was willing to bear the final fate

    So, after she left, she couldn''t sleep all night, and she epted it; she saw other girls and boyfriends happily together, and she suddenly cried, and she epted it; even two monthster, she found that she was pregnant with cocoa, and she epted it No one knows how much effort and time she wasted to adapt herself to the life without him .

    Now, he suddenly appears in her world and wants to enter her life She I really can''t afford

    It wasn''t long before the car stopped downstairs .

    When she pushed the door open and got out of the car, Reuben took a look at the coat she had put on the back seat of the car: "put on your clothes . Although it''s not far away, it''s still very cold . . . "

    Leng Nuan shakes his head, replies "it''s OK, no need", and gets out of the car with coco in his arms .

    She looked at Lu Ben, who got off the bus with her . After thinking about it, she said "thank you", and then she turned and went into the building .<sub> </sub>

    Looking at her back as she left, Lu couldn''t remember why she and he had just separated

    He didn''t have the courage to ask her, so he tested her . When he knew what had really happened between her and other men, he ignored her At that time, he was very resentful of her and thought that she might not really have any feelings for him . He was a little frustrated, but he could not make a clean break with her Then he is entangled in love and not love, let go and not let go, continue and not continue Until she left, he couldn''t find her any more, so he realizedter that when he was young, the girl he was chasing was lost by him .

    If at that time, he did not test her, if at that time, he did not move the idea of letting go, is he and she, will not separate Is he able to apany Shiyao from school uniform to wedding dress to Coco''s birth like Lin Jiage

    ¡­

    In more than two months after Xia Shangzhou left, Lin Jiayi and he never met again .

    She knew that he was still in Beijing . He often got together with Lin Jiage . He was busy with his career . She didn''t know what it was and didn''t ask Lin Jiage .

    Habit is the most terrible thing in the world .

    She didn''t believe it all the time, but in the past two months, she realized how hard it was to give up the habit .

    In more than two months and more than seventy days, she called Secretary sun "Navigator" more than three hundred times .

 Chapter 1047

    Chapter 1047: 1047

    At first, she used to call him when she was engaged in social activities . Later, she put an empty number under his name . It''s not bad . After counting, she actually called the empty number 435 times .

    She meets clients almost every day . When she introduces her new assistant, she says the wrong name forty or fifty times .

    Her new assistant is a newly graduated girl named Wang Lingli, but she will always inadvertently say: This is my assistant, Xia Shangzhou .

    In fact, she has had a good life in the past 70 odd days . She is busy working, making money, buying and falling in love with Qin ting But in the past 70 days, she felt that she was not so good .

    Is Qin ting good to her? Very good, even better than in College But she always felt something was wrong .

    After many busy times, she stood on the street in the middle of the night in Beijing, and no more Cape was handed to her to resist the cold .

    Many times she came home, looking at the mess of the room, upset, can only call aunt toe to tidy up the night, there is no one, do not need her to say, where is clean .

    She is always impetuous every month . No one will listen to her no matter what she says . Well, well, Mr . Lin, you are right No one put a cup of hot brown sugar water for her to drink in those days No one will prepare sanitary napkins in advance, and when she wants to use them, they will be delivered to her immediately In the more than 70 days since he left, she came twice a month . Twice, she was in a terrible mess . Every time, she got on her underwear . Once, she was in a meeting and destroyed a skirt .

    In fact, she also told Qin ting that she didn''t seem to care too much about the day of her moon .

    It''s like this afternoon, her stomach is aching . She knows that the moon ising again . The first thing she does when shees back to the office is to turn over a sanitary napkin and put it in her carry on bag .

    At work in the evening, she wanted to have a drink . She called her secretary and asked her to make herself a cup of coffee . After a second, she changed it to: "give me a cup of brown sugar water . "<sub> </sub>

    Soon, the secretary sent a cup of brown sugar water .

    After the secretary left, she almost finished what she was doing . She took the brown sugar water, but before she drank it, her mood suddenly dropped to the extreme .

    ? She never knew that one day, she would learn to take care of herself .

    At that moment, she was the most Think about summer, Shang and Zhou .

    For the first time in more than 70 days, she had to admit that she really wanted that Her younger brother is two years old .

    Atst, she didn''t drink a mouthful of brown sugar water . After she put down the cup, she didn''t rush to get off work . Instead, she opened the drawer and found a small high-end velvet box . When it was opened, there was a glittering diamond ring in it .

    Qin Ting gave it to her when he proposed to her the other day .

    From the age of 18, when she met Qin Ting, she had only one idea, that is Marry Qin ting .

    Later, she thought he was dead, and she never thought about getting married again .

    Now, he reappeared in her world and proposed to her . Her favorite dream came true when she was young, but she followed the devil that day and didn''t pick up the ring .

 Chapter 1048

    Chapter 1048: 1048

    That day''s situation, actually quite embarrassed, finally Qin listened to her step down .

    Qin heard: she will take this ring first . If she wants to, she will put it on .

    Lin Jiayi stares at the ring and looks at it for a long time . She reaches out her hand and wants to take it up . In the end, she gives up, closes the box and puts it back in the drawer .

    She had a dinner party tonight . She had a look at the time and was almost ready to leave . She asked the assistant to prepare the car .

    Maybe it''s because of the sudden cold weather . During this period of time, without his care, her lower abdomen hurt from time to time when she was socializing in the evening . Although she was in the warm room, she still felt her hands and feet were very cold .

    Since social intercourse, naturally, there must be a toast . In the past, when he was there, she really did not remember that there were so many people toasting to herself . Now, she found that after a meal, she seemed to have a lot of wine to drink .

    Finally, when she came out of the restaurant, she couldn''t wait for her assistant to send her home .

    Go upstairs, input fingerprints, push open the door, what you see is a lot of shoes, bags and clothes everywhere .

    It''s OK at ordinary times, but before the event of the moon came, she saw such a chaotic scene, and felt inexplicably annoyed . She made a phone call to ask her aunt toe to clean it up . As a result, she didn''t know what happened to her aunt . She didn''t answer the phone . She tried to clean it up by herself for a while, and the more she cleaned it up, the more chaotic it was . Finally, let alone clean it up, she left more bags and clothes on the ground .

    She took off her make-up and went to take a bath .

    She came out of the bathroom, wrapped in bathrobes, looking for pajamas, did not notice for a moment, stepped on the water on the ground, and then slipped . Fortunately, she held the next cab in time, did not fall on the ground, but even so, she still bumped her knee, broke a piece of skin, oozed a lot of blood .

    The wound is not serious, but she is inexplicably ufortable, also don''t know what evil in the end today, she squatted on the ground, looking at the knee wound, abdominal pain . And this time the pain, and her afternoon pain are not the same, the pain is a little unbearable, abdomen as if the knife general, let her whole body shudder up .<sub> </sub>

    She covered her abdomen and tried to endure the pain, but the pain didn''t slow down at all . Instead, it became more and more intense . Finally, the pain made her face white and her forehead sweaty .

    She knew that dysmenorrhea, even if sent to the hospital, the doctor can''t help it, but she just couldn''t bear the pain . She reluctantly reached out her hand and touched her mobile phone . She wanted to call someone to send her to the hospital to have a pain needle . In her address book, there were hundreds of phone numbers, which she flipped over and over . Finally, somehow, she stopped at thest phone number .

    That''s Xia Shangzhou''s phone number . She put it at the end intentionally

    After staring at the phone number for a while, she wanted to call Lao Zhai and ask sun Ma to call her family doctor .

    She really thinks so, but maybe she has too much pain in her lower abdomen and shakes her hands for a moment, or maybe her actions are not controlled by her brain . The number she dials out is not from the old house, but from Xia Shangzhou

    At first she didn''t respond, until the phone was answered, Xia Shang Zhou''s voice came: "President Lin?"

    Lin Jiayi''s whole body suddenly stood still, forgetting the pain in her abdomen .

    ¡¤

    PS: draw a red envelope on Singles Day ~ ~ ~ 52 yuan cash red envelope ~ 5 readers, condition: vote ~

    PS

 Chapter 1049

    Chapter 1049: 1049

    "Mr . Lin?" Xia, Shang and Zhou over there couldn''t wait for her voice . She made another sound .

    With the end of his voice, Lin Jiayi clearly heard two barks from his side . The barks of the dogs were milky, which should be the young dogs . The sound was very close, and it was obviously from his side

    Lin Jiayi couldn''t help frowning slightly .

    Navigator, do you have a dog?

    She remembers that he was very afraid of dogs . When she knew his weakness, it was not long after he joined the Lin family . She took him to a friend''s house as a guest . As soon as he entered the house, two huskies raised by his friend jumped forward . He jumped so high that he hid behind her, staring at the two huskies with trembling eyes, warily shouting, "Mr . Lin, can I go first ¡­¡­"

    At that time, she thought it was very funny to see him, that is, she didn''t let him go . Then during the two hours at a friend''s house, he looked at the two huskies with a pale face .

    Later, for a long time, she took the dog andughed at him mercilessly, but he was not angry . Later, when she met his sister, she realized that when he was a child, he was not afraid to take a bone from the mouth of a group of stray dogs, and then he was chased half a town by a group of stray dogs Although not bitten, but since then, he saw the dog instead of counseling .

    At that time, when his sister and she were going to have this incident, they were also like telling jokes He blushed and wanted to kill his sister, but she was d to hear that, so he put it down

    At that time, she didn''t know what he meant . She thought that he was in love with his sister . Now when you think about it, maybe he was really because she was happy? No wonder after he left, she always felt less happy than before It turned out that no one tried to make her happy .

    <o>,m In the process of Lin Jiayi''s distraction, she didn''t speak . Xia Shangzhou on the other end of the phone didn''t hang up, butter, Xia Shangzhou thought that she had the same wrong number as before, and didn''t listen here at all . Then she whispered to her little dog: "wrong number again . . . "<sub> </sub></o>

    "That''s right . I only get a call from her when I call the wrong number . . . "

    Lin Jiayi, who had not left her ears during the whole process of her mobile phone, heard these two words whispered by Xia, Shang and Zhou . Her fingertips trembled slightly . I don''t know whether it was because of her age, she was easily moved by small details, or she was not feeling well today . In a word, her mood in her chest was suddenly a bit excessive .

    She didn''t speak . Through her mobile phone, she heard Xia Shangzhou''s dog gnawing .

    Listen, Lin Jiayi''s nose is inexplicably sour, and her eyes turn red .

    She tried hard to stabilize her mood, but she didn''t control it . Finally, there was a very thin sob, which came out from the corner of her mouth .

    Although it''s very light and subtle, Xia Shang Zhou on the other side of the phone heard it .

    "Mr . Lin?"

    "Mr . Lin, you . . . " He may want to say, you cry But, temporarily, he changed his words What''s the matter? "

    Lin Jiayi''s mood is more difficult to calm down . She raises her hand, covers her mouth tightly, and tries not to make any sound . Then she takes the phone down from her ear and hangs up in a hurry without saying a word .

 Chapter 1050

    Chapter 1050: 1050

    Holding her cell phone, Lin Jiayi sat on the floor of the dressing room for a long time, then slowly stood up and wrapped herself in a nightgown .

    The wound on her leg was not serious, but there was a lot of blood flow . She went to the living room and searched for the medicine box . She wanted to disinfect it and put on a band aid . As a result, she looked for it for a long time, but she couldn''t find where the medicine box was .

    She picked up her mobile phone again and wanted to call her assistant and ask her to buy some band aids for herself in the drugstore . As soon as she unlocked the screen, she saw a short message sent to her by Xia Shangzhou a few minutes ago: "Mr . Lin, you call me . Is that ok?"

    "Mr . Lin, are you ok?"

    He sent two messages in a row . There was no rhetoric, but she could see that he was worried .

    But he showed restraint, just as he had been by her side She thought, maybe he was trying to cover his heart .

    Lin Jiayi raised her hand and said, "it''s OK . "

    She just wanted to quit the chat dialog with Xia Shangzhou and click on the assistant''s phone number . As a result, before the action, she thought that Xia Shangzhou had packed all her things for her, so she called again and sent out: "by the way, navigator, my medicine box, where are you?"

    A second before her message was sent out, and a second after that, her cell phone was called .

    It''s Xia, Shang and Zhou .

    Lin Jiayi pressed the answer and heard the voice of Xia, Shang and Zhou . Although he had tried to restrain himself, Lin Jiayi still felt his anxiety: "Mr . Lin, are you sick?"

    "Mr . Lin, you are ill . Why don''t you go to the hospital?"

    Lin Jiayi quickly replied: "no, I just bumped into myself by ident . "<sub> </sub>

    After a pause, Lin Jiayi said, "do you remember where you put the medicine box?"

    "Mr . Lin, you are at home . . . " Xia, Shang and Zhou answered the wrong question .

    "Yes . . . "

    "Mr . Lin, you can wait for me for a moment . The medicine in your home is estimated to have passed its shelf life . No one has changed the medicine for you in recent months . I''d better not use it . I''ll buy some new ones and send them to you . . . "

    As Xia, Shang and Zhou''s words entered Lin Jiayi''s ears word by word, she heard a rustleing from him . It was the sound of his dressing . Soon, there was the sound of his opening and closing the door .

    "Mr . Lin, hang up first . I''ve already gone out . . . "

    Lin Jiayi recalled, "Oh," and didn''t let hime .

    Xia Shangzhou didn''t speak any more . When she heard her response, she hung up .

    Lin Jiayi doesn''t know what she''s nervous about . In the past, she and Xia Shangzhou met every day . She was just as casual in front of Lin Jiage . Sometimes, she even asked Xia Shangzhou to pull the zipper on the back of her skirt Now, he and she haven''t seen each other for more than two months . They are about to meet She got nervous What the hell!

    Lin Jiayi really doubted that Xia Shangzhou had stepped on the colorful clouds, because after he hung up, her doorbell rang only ten minutester .

    Almost reflexively, she ran to the porch and took a look at the monitor on the wall . When she saw that it was Xia, Shang and Zhou, she suddenly opened the door .

    She looked up and saw Xia, Shang and Zhou, the "Navigator" that came to her mouth . Somehow, she couldn''t shout it out .

 Chapter 1051

    Chapter 1051: 1051

    Compared with two months ago, Xia, Shang and Zhou were much thinner and darker .

    His hair has been cut a lot, he looks more energetic and more It looks manly .

    However, when he started his own business, how could he make himself ck Is it hard for him to move outdoors every day?

    Lin Jiayi couldn''t help frowning .

    "Mr . Lin . . . " Compared with Lin Jiayi, Xia, Shang and Zhou recovered much faster . His voice was very calm . It was no different from usual . But God knows how vtile he was .

    She is as white and beautiful as ever . Her long and curly hair is half wet on the back of her head, and her toenails are in a new color . Her calf is white and straight It seems that she has a good life without him

    Lin Jiayi, who was called back by Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties, gave way to the door: "enter . "

    Xia, Shang and Zhou walked into the house with a bag .

    When Lin Jiayi opened the shoe cab to get his slippers, he saw that the pair of slippers he had worn before was still there His fingertips subconsciously trembled, and then returned to Lin Jiayi with a "thank you", bending silently to change shoes .

    After changing slippers, Xia Shangzhou went to the house .

    Lin Jiayi looked around, but couldn''t find a ce to sit for Xia Shangzhou . Then she took a look at Xia Shangzhou, and saw that the boy saw the messy environment in the room, and his face was calm without waves . Obviously, she was used to it . She was a little embarrassed .

    It was the same before . Why didn''t she feel embarrassed?

    Thinking about it, Lin Jiayi went to the sofa, picked up her expensive clothes and bags, threw them on the ground, and began to make room for Xia, Shang and Zhou .

    Seeing her operation, Xia Shangzhou opened his mouth a little helplessly: "Mr . Lin, you''d better not toss about . Let meeter . . . "

    With that, Xia, Shang and Zhou walked to the cab, opened the door and took out the medicine box .<sub> </sub>

    "Mr . Lin, where did you hit?" Xia Shang said, looking around the room, he found that the only ce where Lin Jiayi could sit was the bed in her bedroom . Then he had to point to the bedroom: "you sit there, I''ll give you medicine . . . "

    "Oh, good . " Lin Jiayi didn''t refuse . She went to the bed and sat down . She lifted her nightgown to expose the skin on her knee .

    Xia Shangzhou looked at her wound, and suddenly thought of a story on the Inte -ter, the wound healed .

    But if you want tough, Xia, Shang and Zhou became more and more nervous and rxed .

    Fortunately, it''s not that serious He thought she was so serious that he In addition to the whole journey by car, I was running

    Although the wound soon healed, Xia Shang Zhou also gave Lin Jiayi a simple detoxification and pasted two band aids .

    When he got up, he found that Lin Jiayi''s eyebrows were very wrinkled .

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xia Shang asked around, and looked at Lin Jiayi''s knee: "it just disinfected, did it hurt you?"

    "No . . . " Lin Jiayi shook her head and answered two words . Then she covered her stomach and added: "I''m sorry I have a stomachache . . . "

    "What''s the matter with the stomachache? Or I''ll take you to the hospital for examination . . . "

    "It''s no use going to the hospital . . . "

    Xia Shangzhou heard this sentence, just wanted to refute Lin Jiayi how to go to the hospital is useless, the result of the words to the mouth, he suddenly thought of recently approaching her physiological period .

 Chapter 1052

    Chapter 1052: 1052

    So Is she suffering from dysmenorrhea?

    She has dysmenorrhea . No wonder other people don''t pay attention to it . She should be gentle in winter, but not warm . She eats ice cream in summer No one can stop me . Every time I''m in the physiological period, when I''m in pain, I yell that I''ll never eat ice cream again Results wait until the physiological period passed, good scar forget pain, still unbridled .

    During the years when he was with her, he tried to control her, but he couldn''t In the end, when her physiological period was approaching, he gave her a cup of brown sugar ginger tea to drink every day, and then asked her aunt to stew some blood tonic and Qi warming medicine soup for her to drink at that time

    For more than a year She just slowly lost her dysmenorrhea As a result, how long did he leave her She''s just the same However, Qin listen to that person is also, what''s wrong with his girlfriend, don''t you know? No snacks

    not to utter a single word, makeints about Lin Jiayi''s and Tsing Tsing''s impulse, and then turn away from the bedroom .

    <o>,m When Lin Jiayi saw that the navigator didn''t say a word, she left . She was a little surprised and called out to him: "Navigator?"</o>

    The pace of Xia, Shang and Zhou did not stop .

    Lin Jiayi stares at his back and frowns . Is that angry?

    Thinking about it, she covered her aching stomach and stood up to chase after her .

    As a result, as soon as she got to the bedroom door, she saw him enter the restaurant directly opposite .

    Lin Jiayi wants to shout Xia Shangzhou''s voice, and stops at her mouth . She sees him take a pot of water, boil it, take a hot water bag from the drawer, pour the boiling water in, and then from her cupboard, find the brown sugar, soak a cup of brown sugar water, and thene to her with a hot water bag in one hand and brown sugar water in the other .

    When he came to her, he saw that she had no shoes on, and frowned again: "I said, Mr . Lin, you are 30 years old . How can you still run around barefoot like a snack?"

    Before, when Lin Jiayi heard that Xia Shangzhou was not big or small, she pped him on the head . But this time, she didn''t answer back . She turned back to her bedroom and sat down on the bed again .<sub> </sub>

    Xia Shang Zhou pinched her quilt: "no heating, now it''s so cold, how can you cover such a thin quilt?"

    He said, while the hot water bag into her arms: "you first warm stomach, should be able to alleviate your pain . . . "

    Then he took a look at her long dry hair, got up again, went into the bathroom, took a hair dryer out, sat at the head of the bed and helped her blow her hair .

    "Mr . Lin, my mother said that after a woman washes her hair, she must blow dry her hair at the first time . Otherwise, it''s easy to catch cold . Your habit is really bad . . . "

    In Xia, Shang and Zhou''s nagging voice, Lin Jiayi''s hair was dried by him bit by bit .

    Put back the hair dryer, Xia Shang went back to the bedside, reached out his hand and touched the brown sugar water . He felt that the temperature was almost the same, so he handed it to Lin Jiayi: "you drink this brown sugar water, I''ll find a thicker quilt for you . . . "

    Xia Shangzhou waited until Lin Jiayi took the cup and turned to go to the dressing room . As if he thought of something, he turned and looked at Lin Jiayi: "remember to drink it all . Don''t pour it secretly like before . . . "

    After hearing this, Lin Jiayi was speechless for a moment, and then after he disappeared at the door of the dressing room, she took a sip of brown sugar water .

    It was still the taste she didn''t like, but she felt that the brown sugar water he gave her It''s amazing .

    PS: maybe I''m old, and I like the role of Lao Xia, who likes to apany me in silence ~

    PPS: on Monday, it''s a routine activity to draw five Koi readers (88 cash red packets + Signature Book + snack gift bag + MAC lipstick) . Winning conditions: just vote ~

    PPS: on Monday, it''s a routine activity

 Chapter 1053

    Chapter 1053: 1053

    Lin Jiayi sipped and drank half a cup . She stared at the brown sugar water in her palm and became calm .

    In her own not aware of the situation, her lips slightly raised .

    After a while, something came from the door of the dressing room . Lin Jiayi looked up and saw that Xia Shangzhou came out of the dressing room with a quilt in her arms . She quickly handed the cup to her mouth and poured all the remaining brown sugar water into her stomach .

    When Xia Shangzhou came to the bedside, Lin Jiayi just finished the brown sugar water and took the cup down from her mouth .

    This is the first time that Xia Shangzhou saw her . He drank all the brown sugar water on his own initiative and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you so good . . . "

    Lin Jiayi was a little embarrassed to be praised . She took a look at Xia, Shang and Zhou, and then dropped her eyelids .

    Soon, Lin Jiayi realized that there was something wrong with her reaction No, it should be . There''s something wrong with what the navigator said It''s the first time I''ve seen you so good Er It''s not a problem, it''s a big problem!

    What''s the first time I saw you so good? When did she not Bah Is that the point she should be wrestling with? What she should worry about is that this sentence is like coaxing a child . Should he say it to her? Even if she wants to say it, she should say it to him, OK?!

    I haven''t seen you for more than 70 days . The navigator is so small!

    Thinking about it, Lin Jiayi raised her head, red at Xia Shangzhou and handed the cup to him: "wash the cup!"

    Xia Shang Zhou took the cup without saying a word and went to the restaurant .

    Lin Jiayi drank a lot of wine in the evening, and she was not sofortable . One second before Xia, Shang and Zhou, she walked out of the bedroom, and the second after that, shey in bed, and soon fell asleep .<sub> </sub>

    When Xia Shangzhou washed the cup and turned it back to her bedroom, she waspletely asleep .

    He didn''t disturb her, but quietly took the bedroom door, as before, began to help her clean up the room .

    He knew very well that when he cleaned up the messy living room, he should leave . So he slowed down and lengthened the time on purpose, but no matter how much ink he made, there was still nothing to clean up in the end .

    He looked up at the clock on the wall . It was five o''clock in the morning .

    ording to her habit, she will get up in about three hours .

    When he was her assistant in the past, if she slept in her old house and got up, someone prepared breakfast, she would eat something . If she lived in her own home, she would go to thepany on an empty stomach . Later, when he found out this situation, breakfast would help her keep an eye on it . I don''t know now He''s no longer with her . Does she remember to get herself some breakfast

    After thinking about it, Xia Shangzhou went to the restaurant and had a look . There was nothing in the refrigerator except some yogurt and herbal tea .

    Only one ham sausage had just passed the deadline a few days ago . Judging from the time, it is estimated that this ham sausage was bought by him and put in her refrigerator It seems that, as he guessed, her refrigerator became a decoration again after he was away

    Close the door of the refrigerator, a helpless face of Xia Shangzhou directly went to the supermarket .

    Half an hourter, he came back with big bags and small bags in his hand . After a while, he filled her refrigerator .

    ¡¤

 Chapter 1054

    Chapter 1054: 1054

    He went to wash the head first and began to prepare breakfast for her .

    Although she was the only one to eat, he made a rich and delicate meal, from glutinous soft porridge to refreshing dishes, to steamed eggs, pancakes and soybean milk, all of which she liked to eat .

    Porridge is a slow stew, which takes a long time . When Xia, Shang and Zhou opened the lid for the fifth time, he saw that the porridge was almost cooked . When he was about to turn off the fire, he saw a figure clubbing at the door of the kitchen .

    He was so scared that he almost didn''t drop the lid on the ground . When he was a little calm, he looked at Lin Jiayi, who didn''t know when to wake up .

    Wrapped in a nightgown, she exudes thezy smell of getting up in the morning . When she touches his eyes, she says "good morning" and then covers her mouth and yawns .

    Xia Shang Zhou stared at Lin Jiayi''s in face for a while . He couldn''t tell when she came, so he said, "good morning . . . "

    Then, he looked down at the time . It was just 7:20, about an hour before she got up . Then he asked again, "Mr . Lin, how did you wake up so early?"

    In fact, the quality of her sleep is very good . She usually closes her eyes and wakes up naturally . Maybe she drank arge ss of brown sugar water before going to bed yesterday . In the morning, she wanted to go to the bathroom . When she came back to bed from the bathroom, she closed her eyes . But before she fell asleep again, she heard the sound of the door .

    At first, her brain couldn''t turn around . Shey in bed as if she had been sleeping for a while . Then she rememberedter that he was at her house before she went to bedst night Is the sound of the door just now the sound of his leaving?

    With this idea, Lin Jiayi''s brain shed, her whole person suddenly awake .

    She subconsciously lifted the quilt, jumped out of bed and ran out of the bedroom .<sub> </sub>

    Falling into the eye, is a clean and tidy living room, and a room of emptiness .

    She has lived in a big house since she was a child . She also likes the spacious environment . But at that moment, she stood in her own house and felt a little lonely .

    After a long time in a daze, she went back to the bedroom . When she sat on the bed, she heard the sound of the door again .

    Except for him, only Lin Jiage Shiyao and his aunt knew the password lock in her home At this point, it is impossible for auntie toe to work Lin Jiage and Shi Yao are even more unlikely toe here Did hee back?

    She was afraid that it was her own illusion, and that when she saw the huge living room, the strong sense of loneliness swept over again, and she sat on the bed .

    After a while, she heard the light and heavy noise from time to time outside . She was sure that he was really back . She was curious about what he was doing, so she pulled the door open and went out . Then she went through the ss door and saw that he took the same things out of the bag and stuffed them into the refrigerator .

    So, he just went out Did you buy something for her?

    It seems that when he was her assistant, whenever she opened the refrigerator, she could find something she liked to eat and drink It''s not like now . Every time she''s hungry, when she opens the refrigerator, there''s plenty of yogurt and herbal tea, or yogurt and herbal tea

    She didn''t disturb him . He didn''t notice that she woke up . After filling her refrigerator, he went into the kitchen and began to be busy .

    She knows he can cook But what she used to eat was ready-made, and this was the first time that she watched the whole process of his cooking .

 Chapter 1055

    Chapter 1055: 1055

    From panning rice, cutting vegetables, squeezing soybean milk, spreading pancakes Every move he did was extremely skillful and fluent .

    Somehow, his past always shed through her mind .

    she remembered that when he first joined thepany, the Department was built . They rented a vi in the suburbs of Beijing, and stipted that everyone had to make a dish of their own . She would be the same . That''s the instant noodles . Anyway, she was the wage payer . She has the final say . Her specialty is instant noodles, and he . . . He said that his specialty was instant noodles, but when he finished one second before and was given a look in her eyes the next, he immediately counseled him and said that his specialty was pickled peppers and chicken feet And then, pickled pepper chicken feet, he is not made, but put his hand, cut a big hole .

    Anyway, she never cooks . At that time, she looked at him in a hurry in the kitchen and mocked him mercilessly .

    But now After seven years, he seems to have changed . He can not only make breakfast, but also make it rich and exquisite

    Seven years In the past seven years, did he be what he is now because of her?

    "Mr . Lin?"

    Xia, Shang and Zhou saw that Lin Jiayi didn''t speak for a long time . She just fixed her eyes on herself and felt a little nervous .

    Lin Jiayi looked back and said, "Oh" naturally . Then she pointed to the restaurant behind her: "I''m thirsty . I came out to drink water . When I heard something in the kitchen, I came to have a look . . . "

    "Well, I just made water and hung it in the kettle . Now the temperature should be just right . I''ll pour you a cup . . . " Xia Shangzhou said and went to the water bar of the restaurant .

    Before he passed Lin Jiayi, she said, "I''ll go myself . "

    With that, Lin Jiayi grabbed in front of him and took the lead to the water bar .<sub> </sub>

    She poured two sses of water and handed one of them to Xia Shangzhou: "did you stay up all night?"

    This is the first time she has poured water for him Xia Shangzhou felt a bit like a dream . After staring at the water cup held by her white fingers for a while, she received it with a slight trembling fingertip: "no, I''m sleeping . I''m squinting on the sofa for a while . . . "

    Lin Jiayi knew that he was lying, but she didn''t expose him . Instead, she craned her neck and looked into the kitchen: "what breakfast did you make? I''m a little hungry . . . "

    "Oh, I''ll get it for you now . . . " Xia Shangzhou said, put down the ss, into the kitchen .

    Soon, a big breakfast was on the table .

    Lin Jiayi took two bowls and chopsticks and finished the first bowl of porridge . She first put it opposite her position . Then, while holding the second bowl of porridge, she took a look at Xia Shangzhou: "there are so many breakfasts, I can''t finish them by myself . It happens that you didn''t have breakfast either . Let''s eat together . . . "

    With that, Lin Jiayi put down her bowl of porridge and stirred it twice with a spoon . It seemed that she was very greedy . She put a mouthful into her mouth first . Then, seeing that Xia, Shang and Zhou hadn''t been seated, she urged her to say, "Navigator, why are you standing there? Sit quickly . . . "

    In Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties, "Oh, oh" twice, and then he was seated .

    Lin Jiayi handed Xia Shangzhou a pancake, and then asked him: "I listen to the ATM, are you starting your own business now?"

    Xia, Shang and Zhou nodded, "um . " .

    "Why do you suddenly think of starting your own business?" After Lin Jiayi asked, she thought that all men have their own dreams, so she said, "but it''s good to do what you like by yourself . . . "

 Chapter 1056

    Chapter 1056: 1056

    "But it''s hard and difficult to start a business . If you need any help, you cane to me . . . "

    Fearing Xia, Shang and Zhou, Lin Jiayi added, "you don''t have to be polite to me . Anyway, you''ve been with me for so many years, so I should take care of you . "

    Xia Shangzhou said again, and then asked the question he had wanted to ask since he saw herst night: "Mr . Lin, what about you? How have you been these days? "

    "That''s it . . . " Lin Jiayi stopped eating and said, "I''m very busy . I really want to take a holiday, but I haven''t had a chance . . . "

    "Money can''t be earned, and health is the most important thing . . . " Xia Shangzhou thought that Lin Jiayi had dysmenorrhea against night, and that after eating this breakfast, she would go to work, and he would also be busy with his own business . Next time we meet, we don''t know the monkey year and the moon Holding the fingertips of chopsticks, he couldn''t help but increase his strength . Then he silently drank two mouthfuls of porridge, raised his head and called out: "President Lin . . . "

    Lin Jiayi "eh?" With a cry, he still lowered his eyelids and peeled the eggs .

    Xia Shangzhou stared at her for a while, then moved his lips: "Mr . Lin, you may think I''m bored, but you really need to pay attention to your body Especially if you have stomachache every month, you can''t take it seriously . I bought brown sugar for you and put it in that drawer . You remember drinking a cup of brown sugar water every few days of the month Also, you have a nket in the car, don''t always for the sake of demeanor and temperature In addition, I''ve changed all the medicines in the medicine box for you . They are all thetest ones . They have a shelf life for a period of time . I''ve pasted a note for you to take some antipyretic medicines, cold medicines and anti-inmmatory medicines . I''ve alsomented on them I''ll fill you with food in the refrigerator . Even if you can''t cook, you should prepare some fast food . It''s better than being hungry . . . "

    In the chattering voice of Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties, Lin Jiayi''s action of peeling eggs stopped .

    She still lowered her head, her expression didn''t seem to change, but her eyes were warm .

    "Also, I wrote down the cooking method of your favorite porridge, and pasted it on the refrigerator . If you can''t learn from it, let your aunt learn it . It''s very simple Auntie can put it in the rice cooker ahead of time so that you can drink it when you wake up the next day Breakfast must be eaten, otherwise it will be bad for the stomach after a long time . . . "

    "Navigator, I can''t remember what you said all at once . . . " After all, she couldn''t stand it . Lin Jiayi interrupted Xia, Shang and Zhou .<sub> </sub>

    Xia, Shang and Zhou were silent .

    Although he wanted to be on call, he could not be on call all his life . After all, she had someone she loved

    After a while, Xia Shangzhou said, "I''ll take a pen and write down what I just said to you one by one . . . "

    With that, Xia Shangzhou got up, went to the water bar nearby, took the note paper and pen he had just left there, turned back to the dining table and began to write one stroke at a time .

    Lin Jiayi didn''t speak . She sat opposite him and watched word by word appear on the note paper .

    Look, her eyes are red .

    She subconsciously turned her head and looked out of the window .

    She tried her best to stabilize her mood, but she couldn''t do anything . She pursed her lips . When she looked back at him, she saw that he had already written three or four notes . She moved her lips out of the control of her brain

    PS: draw 5 fairies to give 2000 Book coins, winning conditions: just vote ~

    1

 Chapter 1057

    Chapter 1057: 1057

    She tried her best to make her mood stable, but she couldn''t do it . She pursed her lips . When she looked back at him, she saw that he had already written three or four notes . She moved her lips out of the control of her brain .

    "Guide . . . "

    She said only one word and the doorbell rang .

    Xia Shang Zhou''s action of writing, slightly stopped, then put down the pen, a look to get up: "I go to open the door . . . "

    Lin Jiayi swallowed what she was about to say and said, "I''ll go . . . "

    Then she got up and went to the door .

    Xia, Shang and Zhou saw that Lin Jiayi went to open the door, picked up her pen, lowered her head and continued to write on the note paper .

    After a while, the door of the living room opened and a male voice came: "good morning . . . "

    Although there were only two words, Xia, Shang and Zhou recognized that it was Qin ting .

    Qin Ting is Lin Jiayi''s boyfriend Now, he has nothing to do with Lin Jiayi . One morning, Qin Ting caught him in Lin Jiayi''s home Will it cause any trouble to Lin Jiayi?

    Xia Shang Zhou, holding the fingertips of the pen, used some strength, and then almost didn''t think much . He put the note paper away and put it into his pocket . Then he quickly got up and received all the pots and pans on the dining table into the kitchen .

    "Why are you here? I didn''t call in advance . . . "

    "Today, I made an appointment with Mr . Chen of Chenyang group to have morning tea . It happened to be near yourpany . I thought you might not have had breakfast, so I woulde by to pick you up and have morning tea with you . "<sub> </sub>

    "Then you have to call in advance . I just had breakfast . . . "

    With thepletion of Lin Jiayi''s voice, Qin ting and Lin Jiayi havee to the door of the restaurant, and Xia, Shang and Zhou just folded back from the kitchen and sat on the dining chair again .

    Qin heard that he was going back to Lin Jiayi, but when he saw Xia Shangzhou sitting in the restaurant, he was stunned . After a while, he said, "how can Mr . Xia be here?"

    "Oh . . . " Lin Jiayi answered and just wanted to speak . As a result, Xia, Shang and Zhou made a reflexive and instinctive voice: "Hello, Mr . Qin . I lost an important information before, but I didn''t find it until two days ago . President Lin said that I saw it at her home . I just wanted to use it today, so I came to get it early in the morning . . . "

    "So . . . " Qin took a look at the extremely clean dining table and turned to Lin Jiayi Jiayi, have you really had breakfast? "

    Xia, Shang and Zhou were afraid that Lin Jiayi would open her mouth and reveal her stuffing . They said, "yes, I have . On my way here, Mr . Lin said that she was hungry and asked me to bring something for her . "

    Qin did not listen to the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties, his eyes always stayed on Lin Jiayi''s face .

    He seems to have believed Xia Shangzhou''s words . Instead of asking anything else, he said, "Jiayi, are you going to work now? If you go, I''ll just see you off . . . "

    Lin Jiayi stares at Xia, Shang and Zhou . Qin will never know, but she knows best that what Xia, Shang and Zhou just said is all lies .

    He was afraid that Qin might misunderstand what she had with him, so he cleaned the table so clean that he didn''t leave any trace of staying here for a long time?

    "Jiayi?" Qin heard that Lin Jiayi didn''t speak for a long time . He opened his mouth again . His tone was very gentle .

    Lin Jiayi looked back and nodded softly: "then I''ll change my clothes . You wait for me a moment . "

 Chapter 1058

    Chapter 1058: 1058

    After hearing Lin Jiayi''s words, Xia Shangzhou immediately said, "Mr . Lin, I went to my study to get the documents I wanted, and then I left without saying hello to you . . . "

    The navigator is really OK . It''s so lifelike to make a fake!

    Lin Jiayi didn''t know what was the matter with her . She felt a little angry . She ignored Xia, Shang and Zhou, so she turned to her bedroom .

    Xia, Shang and Zhou seemed to have nothing to do . He smilingly faced Qin and heard the sentence "Mr . Qin, I''ll go first" . Then he entered the study . Soon he took an empty paper bag from the study and came out .

    Before Lin Jiayi finished changing her clothes, Qin Ting sat alone on the sofa in the living room .

    ? Before Xia Shang Zhou left, he thought about it and said "goodbye" to Qin .

    Hearing his voice, Qin looked up at Xia, Shang and Zhou . After thinking about it, he got up and said, "I''ll see you off, Mr . Xia . "

    "No, Mr . Qin . . . " It is polite in Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties .

    But Qin Ting walked up to him, personally took him to the door, and even helped him press the elevator .

    While waiting for the elevator, Qin listened to Xia Shangzhou for a while, and said gently, "Mr . Xia, after a while, are you free? At that time, be sure toe and drink the wedding wine of Jiayi and me . "

    Wedding wine

    Xia Shang Zhou''s fingertips subconsciously grasped the empty document bag in his hand: "wedding wine You Are you going to get married? "

    "Of course, didn''t Jiayi tell you? I proposed to herst month Didn''t you see her diamond ring? Oh, yes, I guess she just woke up and didn''t wear it . . . "<sub> </sub>

    It turns out that in the more than 70 days since he left her, they have developed into a rtionship between a fiancee and a fiancee Yes, she likes him so much . She has loved him for so many years . He sees his love and persistence . Now they finally see each other again . It''s natural for them to get married and have children

    Thinking about it, Xia, Shang and Zhou moved his lips again . His voice was no different from that in peacetime, but he knew how stiff his lips were when he spoke: "Congrattions . . . "

    After a pause, Xia, Shang and Zhou asked: "when are you going to have a wedding?"

    "I haven''t set the date yet . When it''s fixed, I think Jiayi will inform you . Even if Jiayi doesn''t inform you, I will remind her to inform you At that time, Mr . Xia can''t find any other excuse and won''te here to have a drink . . . " Qin said the second half of the sentence half jokingly .

    "Mr . Qin is really joking . I''m sure I''lle here to send my blessing to President Lin''s wedding . . . "

    Qin listened andughed, but did not speak again .

    The elevator reaches the floor where Lin Jiayi lives .

    The elevator door opened . Before Xia Shangzhou stepped in, he took a look at the half closed door behind him and Qin ting with a smile on his face . After thinking about it, he said: "although your wedding day has not been set yet, I still want to say one more thing, Mr . Qin I wish you a long life together, a hundred years, that Be sure to treat her well . . . "

    Xia, Shang and Zhou''s throat seemed to be choked by something, and they could no longer make any sound .

    He didn''t wait for Qin to respond, so he turned straight into the elevator .

    When the elevator door closed and went down slowly, he just went on and wanted to go down .

    Be sure to treat her well Please, because she is my youth

 Chapter 1059

    Chapter 1059: 1059

    ¡­

    Until the number on the elevator shows the first floor, Qin turns around and goes back to Lin Jiayi''s home .

    He closed the door one second before and opened the bedroom door one secondter . Lin Jiayi, dressed neatly, came out with thetest bag .

    "Mr . Xia left . I just sent him . . . "

    Lin Jiayi said "Oh" without moving her face . Then she opened the shoe cab, turned out several pairs of high heels from inside and tried them on in front of the instrument mirror .

    Finally, Lin chose a pair of high-heeled shoes in the same color as her sweater . Then she took the car key and pushed the door open .

    Qin Ting came out with Lin Jiayi . When he was waiting for the elevator, Qin Ting often looked at Lin Jiayi . At the end of the day, he still couldn''t help asking the question he most wanted to ask: "Jiayi, don''t you like the ring I gave you?"

    His words are very euphemistic, but Lin Jiayi knows what he means .

    He is asking himself, haven''t he thought about his proposal?

    Lin Jiayi didn''t return to Qin''s words, but in her mind, what she saw was Xia Shangzhou standing in the kitchen, preparing breakfast .

    Ben hesitated when he proposed to her . After meeting with the navigatorst night, she seemed to have fallen in love with him . When she heard him say this, she felt an impulse to say sorry to him and return the ring

    Thinking about it, Lin Jiayi turned her head and looked at Qin ting .<sub> </sub>

    His eyebrows, his outline, his lips It''s all the way she remembers, and it''s all the way she used to love .

    But how to love, love to now, she could not find the original kind of feeling? What''s wrong? Is it her problem or his?

    When Qin heard Lin Jiayi looking at her and saying nothing, he felt a little nervous . He thought his n would be extremely smooth, but somehow, after he vowed to marry her, there was a problem .

    He promised a lot of people that Lin''spany would cooperate with them, and even Some people, he also made a promise, that is, this month .

    The reason why he is so determined is that he thinks she will agree to her proposal . As long as he bes her fiance, he can say hello to many people in charge of Lin''s enterprise and promote those cooperation You know, those people gave him benefits, but now he has received benefits, but things can''t go on He is very anxious, but he did not dare to urge too anxious, afraid to reveal what ws .

    Qin Ting tried to keep his face calm . He said to Lin Jiayi with a tolerant face: "it doesn''t matter . I''m just asking . Anyway, we haven''t been together long . Take your time . . . "

    Hearing this, Lin Jiayi, who was thinking about how to return to Qin, was relieved .

    When did it start? She and Qin became very ufortable, tired and stressed when they listened together .

    She suddenly missed the scene of face-to-face chat with the navigator when she had breakfast in the morning She can say whatever she wants, and she can also show her most sloppy and informal side in front of him

    "Jiayi? What are you doing? Get in the car? "

    Lin Jiayi looked back and saw that she was standing beside the car, so she bent over and got into the car .

 Chapter 1060

    Chapter 1060: 1060

    On the way to Lin''s enterprise, Qin Ting had a chat with Lin Jiayi .

    What Qin heard was all about the hobbies and situations of some enterprise managers in Beijing .

    As she approaches the downstairs of Lin''s enterprise, Lin Jiayi suddenly understands why she and Qin Ting are getting more and more tired together

    Because Qin Ting was OK when he was with her at first, butter I don''t know when it began to change . Qin Ting''s chat with her became a business topic When she was in thepany, she was very tired and tired in the face of these work . She managed to meet him for dinner in private, but she still wanted to think about this Over time, she felt that Qin Ting was not like her boyfriend, but more like a working partner

    Facing the question Qin tingwen asked again, Lin Jiayi rubbed her temple . She just wanted to say "I don''t know" to him, but her words didn''te out . Qin tingwen''s mobile phone rang .

    She subconsciously looked at his mobile phone screen, is a string of phone numbers .

    Qin Ting probably didn''t know who it was . When he answered, he was very polite: "Hello, are you . . . "

    "Listen to Qin!" There was a female voice on the other end of the phone . Her voice was very excited, even with a touch of hatred .

    Lin Jiayi slightly frowned and turned to look at Qin ting .

    Qin listened with a calm face: "sorry, I really don''t know where your boyfriend is . Please don''t disturb me any more . "

    With that, he hung up the phone without waiting for the people on the other side to respond .

    After hanging up the phone, Qin took a look at Lin Jiayi, "it''s a friend''s girlfriend . My friend made the girl''s stomach big, and then she disappeared . The girl began to pester me with all kinds of information about my friend, but I really don''t know where my friend went What''s more, I don''t want to get involved in this kind of other people''s affairs Maybe at the end of the row, I''ll make a mess of myself . . . "

    Lin Jiayi heard Qin listen to the description, irrelevant "Oh" a .

    Then, when she wanted to say "your friend is a bit of a scum", Qin''s phone rang again .<sub> </sub>

    It''s the same number .

    This time, Qin didn''t answer and pressed hang up .

    Half a minuteter, the call continued

    Lin Jiayi slightly frowned, "otherwise, you''d better answer the phone and talk to her . "

    "It''s not that I don''t want to talk to her . It really doesn''t make sense . I''ve exined it to her countless times . I really don''t know where her boyfriend has gone . She just doesn''t believe it I can''t help it Besides, she''s pregnant . I''m afraid she''ll be irritated . If something happens, I''ll be responsible for it at that time . . . "

    Lin Jiayi thought about it and thought Qin''s words were reasonable, so she said "yes" . Then the next second, Qin''s mobile phone screen lit up . This time, what came in was a short message, which was still from that phone number .

    "Listen to Qin, you son of a bitch, you can''t . . . "

    After the news, Lin Jiayi did not see, Qin listened to the phone screen by the ck screen .

    "She always scolds me like this for no reason . . . "

    Lin Jiayi nodded, "Oh," and then looked out of the window .

    If it''s true as Qin Ting said, the woman should scold her scum boyfriend . Why do you scold Qin Ting? And You can''t think about the words behind . What makes Qin listen so flustered that he locks the screen

    PS: let''s make sure today''s update ~ we owe you four chapters . I hope you can understand ~ ~ I''m still feverish and dizzy now ~ and then continue to draw five fairies to send 2000 Book coins . Winning conditions: just vote ~

    OK

 Chapter 1061

    Chapter 1061: 1061

    She knew that when she was with someone, she would give them absolute trust, but She always thinks something''s wrong . Is it her problem? How did she feel that Qin seemed to be hiding something from her?

    Thinking about it, Lin Jiayi looked at Qin ting in the rearview mirror .

    Qin Ting stares at the front and drives the car . It''s no different from peacetime .

    ¡­

    Coco was ill and didn''t go to kindergarten the next day, but there was an important meeting in the warm and cold morning and she couldn''t be absent, so she entrusted coco to her aunt and went out to work .

    At noon, I made a phone call with my aunt, and learned that Coco''s fever had gone away, so I was relieved .

    However, at three o''clock in the afternoon, after work, I said hello to the leader and went home ahead of time .

    The cocoa is still a little wilting after annealing, but I''m still very happy to see Leng Nuane back and draw with me .

    At about five o''clock, lengnuan went to make milk for coco . For the time being, no one was watching . Coco was holding a little fuzzy rabbit and strolling around the room . Then when he came to the balcony, he suddenly put his face tightly on the ss and looked out .

    Leng Nuan came out with a milk bottle and called cocoa several times, but cocoa ignored her .

    "Coco, what are you looking at?"

    Cold and warm side said, while the balcony toward the small cocoa walk .

    Before she got close to coco, she saw coco holding out two small hands, patting the window hard and shouting "Dad" .

    Leng Nuan frowned slightly . She just wanted to say something about cocoa . As a result, she stepped up to the balcony and looked down through the window .

    As she guessed, it was Lu Ben Instead of sitting in the car, he leaned against the front of the car and was on the phone .<sub> </sub>

    "Dad, Dad . . . "

    Downstairs, Lu Ben couldn''t hear cocoa''s voice at all, but cocoa still yelled hard .

    Leng Nuan takes back his sight, squats down and hands the bottle to coco: "coco, don''t shout . He can''t hear you . Be careful . He has a sore throatter . . . "

    Coco pushed open the bottle, pointed under the window, and continued to say: "Dad, Dad . . . "

    "Coco, you have to drink milk . If you do this again, mom will be angry . "

    Coco seems to have been greatly wronged . She turns her lips and her eyes turn red: "no milk, Dad . . . "

    Leng Wen hasn''t spoken yet .

    Coco had tears in the corner of his eyes one by one: "want dad, Dad . . . "

    Leng Nuan turned his eyes and looked at Reuben downstairs for a while . Then he reached out and wiped the tears on Coco''s face: "you drink the milk, and I''ll let you go downstairs to y with Dad, OK?"

    Coco immediatelyughed and said the word "OK" . Then he took the bottle and stared at Lu Ben downstairs through the ss window . He was afraid that he would go away the next moment . Without breathing, he began to drink .

    Soon, when the milk came to the bottom, coco looked expectantly at Leng Nuan, grabbed her hand and pulled it to the door: "Mom, go, go downstairs Go downstairs . . . "

    "Coco, if you go on like this, you''ll be frozen . You''ll have to go to the hospital to take medicine as you didst night . Mom will get you a thick dress . . . "

    Cold and warm side said, while standing up and shouting "aunt", until the kitchen aunt came out, she said: "you take coco downstairs for a walk, I''ll do dinner . . . "

 Chapter 1062

    Chapter 1062: 1062

    "The fever has just subsided, isn''t it good to go on like this?" My aunt hesitated .

    Leng Nuan took the thickest coat out of Coco''s closet: "wear thicker, it doesn''t matter . "

    Leng Nuan bent over and dressed coco . After putting on her shoes, she opened the door and said to her aunt, "go . "

    Aunt see cold and warm insist so, had to wear shoes, picked up can''t wait to enter cocoa, into the elevator .

    After a few minutes, Leng Nuan received a call from her aunt, "do you remember the man who sent her home when she lost her daughterst time? When Nannan meets him, she calls for his father all the time, but she still has to let him hold her . I can''t hold her . As soon as I pull her, she cries . Do you want to take care of her? "

    "It doesn''t matter . Coco wants to y with him . Just y with him . . . "

    "Well, isn''t that good?" The aunt said this one second before, and the second after, it was like a reaction . She lowered her voice and asked, "he Is that Coco''s father? "

    Leng Nuan didn''t speak .

    Aunt on the other end of the phone again said: "no wonderst time he moved, he would intervene to stop, no wonder he woulde to our house every night to stay downstairs . . . "

    The aunt said that when she saw the cold and warm on the other side of the phone, she didn''t make a sound . She realized that she was talkative and stopped in a hurry Well, I''ve got it in my head . You''re busy . I''ll hang up . "

    Leng Nuan gave a "hum", took the mobile phone down from his ear and pressed the hang up button .

    In the kitchen, she washed and cut half of the ingredients prepared by her aunt . Then she washed and walked out of the kitchen, waiting for the porridge to be almost cooked before cooking .

    She turned on the TV, sat on the sofa and watched for a while, then couldn''t help getting up and went to the window .

    Lu originally cuddled coco and squatted on thewn of themunity . He didn''t know what he was studying on the ground .<sub> </sub>

    Coco seems to be very happy, dancing .

    Coco''s head, but also a goose yellow hat, there are two furry ears, Sha is lovely .

    Lu was wearing a high-end suit . Coco''s little hands scratched on the ground and touched him, which made his clothes dirty . He didn''t mean to dislike it at all . He even let Coco''s shoes step on his shoulders when he was still high .

    Staring at the picture of them together for a while, I don''t know how warm or cold, but suddenly I think of the photo Shi Yao sent me many days ago .

    She found her mobile phone, opened wechat and found the chat record .

    When she was on a business trip, she put cocoa in Shi Yao''s home . Cocoa met Lu Ben and interacted with him .

    At that time, when she looked at the photos, she felt cocoa''s happiness . Now when she saw the scene of their father and daughter together, she knew that cocoa''s happiness could not be given by others, only when she faced Lu Ben . It was the fetter of blood thicker than water .

    "Mom, what''s dad?"

    "Mom, today''s kindergarten children say they have a father . Why don''t I have a father?"

    "Mom, Lin Shi said, he gave his father to me . Can I have it?"

    "Mom, can I have a dad as my birthday present this year?"

    Her ear, suddenly shed coco had told her those words .

 Chapter 1063

    Chapter 1063: 1063

    She clearly felt that her heart was shaking little by little .

    For nothing but cocoa For her, coco is all she has . As a mother, she naturally wants her daughter to have the most perfect everything

    ¡­

    Lin Jiayi still has a dinner tonight . In the past, she always takes the elevator to the parking lot and leaves thepany .

    Today, before she left thepany, she habitually opened the drawer next to her desk and wanted to stick a warm baby on her abdomen . She found that the warm baby had run out .

    It''s like the warm baby in the drawer was prepared for her before the navigator In the seven years when he was here, she nevercked these things .

    Lin Jiayi stares at the empty drawer, and suddenly her heart is empty .

    "Mr . Lin? Are you ready to go? Mr . Lin

    Suddenly there was a knock at the door, followed by the voice of the assistant .

    Lin Jiayi recalled, "Oh," and then closed the drawer, took the clothes and bags, and went to the office door .

    I don''t know if it was because she saw the navigatorst night that she thought of him constantly and frequently today .

    After entering the elevator, the assistant habitually pressed the parking lot on the first floor, but when she got to the sixth floor, Lin Jiayi suddenly said, "I''m on the first floor . You go to drive and pick me up at thepany gate . I''ll go to the supermarket next door to buy something . "

    The assistant replied, "good . "<sub> </sub>

    Arriving on the first floor, Lin Jiayi got off the elevator first . After walking two steps to thepany door, she found that the door was in a mess, surrounded by many people .

    "If you do that again, I''ll call the police!"

    After a long distance, she heard the voice of the front desk of thepany .

    When she got to the front and back of the car, she asked in a voice, "what''s the matter?"

    Hearing this, many people turned to look at her . Because most of them were employees of Lin''spany and knew Lin Jiayi, they made way one after another .

    Lin Jiayi saw clearly that what the security guard was blocking was a middle-aged man . The man angrily wanted to rush into Lin''s enterprise and kept shouting: "I want to see the top management of Lin''s enterprise, such a bigpany, pit our smallpany!"

    Hear this man mouth shout of words, Lin Jiayi eyebrow heart wrinkly more fierce: "how to return a responsibility?"

    When the receptionist saw Lin Jiayiing over, she quickly said, "as soon as he came, he mored to see the chairman of the board, saying that ourpany had cheated him I checked the record and found that he didn''t make an appointment with the chairman, so I didn''t let him go upstairs and told him that I could make an appointment for him . Then he began to make a lot of noise, saying that I was deliberately blocking him, saying that Lin''spany was defaulting . Anyway, it was hard to hear . I just asked the security guard toe and ask him out . . . "

    "You Lin''s enterprise is a pit of goods! You bully our smallpany, such a bigpany, is to rely on deception to mix up! I want to see your senior management . I don''t care . I have a contract in my hand . You didn''t do what you promised me! " After hearing what the receptionist said, the man suddenly jumped up .

    Security see him like this, subconsciously want to control him .

    Lin Jiayi quickly gave the security guard a look, indicating him not to be impulsive, then staring at the middle-aged man, with an understanding tone, asked: "you say there is a contract, can you show me the contract?"

    After a pause, Lin Jiayi said, "I am the top management of Lin''s enterprise . "

 Chapter 1064

    Chapter 1064: 1064

    The middle-aged man seemed not to believe that Lin Jiayi was the top management . He looked at her in two eyes: "are you really the top management of Lin''s enterprise?"

    Lin Jiayi nodded, and many people nearby followed suit .

    Then the middle-aged man took out a contract from a shabby briefcase and handed it to Lin Jiayi: "you see, it''s written in ck and white, and it''s sealed . . . "

    Lin Jiayi didn''t answer, but took the contract and looked at it carefully .

    It''s thetest real estate development project of Lin''s enterprise . In this contract, it''s agreed that the decoration should be done by this middle-aged man''spany .

    In the signature column of this contract, there are three words written by Lin Jiayi .

    This real estate project is in the charge of my aunt . She has never been involved in it . How could it be that she signed it? Moreover, although these three words are deliberately imitating her signature, she can still recognize them as herself . It''s not her handwriting at all

    Lin Jiayi''s eyebrows are twisted badly .

    There are too many employees around . What is the matter? It''s really not appropriate to publicize it . She put away the contract and said to the middle-aged man, "well, how about you go upstairs with me and go to my office to talk about it?"<sub> </sub>

    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "OK . "

    Lin Jiayi politely gave him a smile and made a please action to the elevator .

    When the middle-aged man followed him into the elevator, Lin Jiayi took her mobile phone and called her assistant, asking her to go back to the office first .

    Arriving at the top floor, Lin Jiayi politely invited the middle-aged man into his office, motioned him to sit down, and asked the assistant to make a cup of tea for the middle-aged man . Then she began to understand the situation: "to tell you the truth, I am Lin Jiayi, but I didn''t sign this contract, because I''m not in charge of this project at all . If I didn''t sign it, I would not be responsible for it If you guess wrong, you should be cheated But don''t worry . Can you tell me the details from the beginning to the end In this way, I understand the specific situation, and may be able to provide you with some clues to help you . . . "

    The middle-aged man is not unreasonable either . It is probably because he is in a hurry that he makes trouble without considering his image . Seeing that Lin Jiayi is so polite at this time, his words immediately soften down: "well, aboutst month, a friend introduced me to a person who said that he was a family member of the top management of Lin''s enterprise and could help me get a cooperation, Lin''s enterprise I''m sure I''m happy . As a smallpany, I''m not willing to let go of such an opportunity Then my friend told me that I had to give some benefits to the family member . To be honest, I didn''t make money . Mypany just started, but I still gritted my teeth and gave the family member 500000 Then he signed a contract with me, which is not You see, after more than a month, I saw on the news that the project had already started, but we didn''t get the notice of the start . I''m not in a hurry . I called the family member and he didn''t answer, so I had toe to Lin''s enterprise . . . "

    Family? When did the Lin family have such a family?

    If it''s five million, she can still believe one, half a million For the people of the Lin family, I''m afraid they don''t care to do this at all?

    Lin Jiayi''s first instinct is that the cheaterpany has done something, so her tone of voice is very calm: "family members? Do you know much about this family member? "

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1065

    Chapter 1065: 1065

    "We had a few meals together, and he said he was the son-inw of Lin''s enterprise Lin Jiayi Oh, you are Lin Jiayi . Yes, it''s you . It''s your boyfriend . You are engaged . Get married right away He also said that as long as he spoke, you would agree He also showed me the video of him going in and out of your office, your home, and Lin''s enterprise building . That''s why I believe him . . . "

    My boyfriend Qin Ting?

    Lin Jiayi''s expression, slightly stiff: "do you know his name, his phone number?"

    "Of course I know . . . " The middle-aged man said and felt out his mobile phone: "you see, is this his phone number? And This is our previous call record . This is my recent call to him . He didn''t answer . . . "

    Lin Jiayi stares at the familiar 11 digit number and doesn''t speak .

    "Also, when I had dinner with him, I took a picture . I''ll show you Oh, finally, you see I didn''t lie to you, did I? "

    The pixel of that photo is not very good, but Lin Jiayi can still recognize it, that is Qin ting .

    "Mr . Lin, just tell me if he is your boyfriend, and did you sign the contract to me?"

    Lin Jiayi looked away from the middle-aged man''s mobile phone: "yes, he is my boyfriend, but the contract is not signed by me to you . "

    As she said this, Lin Jiayi gave her assistant a look in her eyes . The assistant immediately took a folder and spread it out in front of the middle-aged man: "Sir, you see, the contracts of our Lin''spany are all sealed like this, and your seal is totally different from ours, which is obviously a forgery In addition, this project is not in charge of our manager Lin, but the aunt of manager Lin . she has no authority to sign such a contract . All these are proofs . . . "

    "So I was cheated? So I was cheated? You''re his girlfriend, don''t you care? " The middle-aged man is anxious again .

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it, but who took your money and naturally returned it to you . . . " Lin Jiayi quickly opened her mouth to appease the middle-aged man .

    "But what if he doesn''t give it to me? Or, if he can''t get the money out? My employees are still waiting for my sry . . . "<sub> </sub>

    "Don''t worry about this . . . " Lin Jiayi opened the drawer and took out the extrarge carat diamond ring You give me a few days . If he doesn''t pay you back, I''ll give you this diamond ring, and you''ll sell it Don''t worry, this diamond ring is worth 500000 If you want to be quick, believe me, it''s not a problem to sell a million dors . . . "

    Lin Jiayi said, looking at the assistant: "you give the contact information to this gentleman . "

    The assistant handed a business card to the middle-aged man: "you can call me at any time to inquire about the progress of this matter . You can rest assured that Mr . Lin said that if he helps you, he will help you . "

    The middle-aged man took the business card, took a look at the phone number above, and then dialed out with his mobile phone . Seeing that Lin Jiayi''s assistant''s mobile phone screen was really on, he was relieved . "Well, in this case, I''ll choose to believe you and go back to wait for your news . "

    Lin Jiayi said with a smile, "OK . "

    Then he motioned to his assistant to send the middle-aged man out .

    Lin Jiayi always thinks that all this is very strange . In her impression, Qin Ting is a very noble person How could he do such a dirty thing?

    When Lin Jiayi was distracted, the door of the office was pushed open, and the assistant who sent the middle-aged man out came back . Lin Jiayi looked up at the assistant and said in a voice, "about Qin Ting''s recent situation in Beijing, you should hurry to investigate . "

    "Yes . "

    ? Lin Jiayi wanted to get up and go to the dinner party, but somehow she suddenly thought of the woman who called Qin ting in the morning, so she said, "by the way, and this phone number, please remember it, call her sometime, and ask her what''s the rtionship between Qin ting and her . . . "

    PS: make up one chapter, the cold is not good, make up slowly, three chapters less ~ ~ continue to draw three fairies to give 2000 Book coins, winning conditions: just vote ~

    1

 Chapter 1066

    Chapter 1066: 1066

    "By the way, and this phone number, you can remember it, call her sometime, and ask her what is the rtionship between Qin ting and her . . . "

    While listening to Lin Jiayi read the numbers, the assistant quickly took out her mobile phone and recorded it .

    "Mr . Lin, please remember . Is there anything else

    Lin Jiayi first shook her head, and then, as if thinking of something, said: "by the way, today in the office, I''m talking to that gentleman about the specific content . Don''t tell anyone about it . In addition, you should do all the things I ask you to do quietly . Don''t let the wind out . "

    "I see, Mr . Lin . "

    After Lin Jiayi''s words, the assistant saw that Lin Jiayi was leaning against her office chair and didn''t speak again for a long time, so he asked: "Mr . Lin, if there is nothing else, we may need to start quickly, or we won''t be able to catch up with the dinner . "

    Lin Jiayi didn''t seem to hear her assistant''s words . She stared thoughtfully at the void and didn''t respond .

    The assistant moved her lips again, just ready to continue to remind Lin Jiayi, but she didn''t say a word . Lin Jiayi suddenly raised her eyelids and nced at her: "let''s go . "

    With that, Lin Jiayi stood up as if nothing had happened . She stepped on her high-heeled shoes and headed for the office door .

    ¡­

    It''s getting colder day by day .

    At the end of November, Beijing had its first snow this winter .

    It was a Saturday when my aunt had a rest . When she checked the inventory in the morning, she found that a lot of things were running out . In the afternoon, after cocoa woke up, she took advantage of the holiday to go shopping with cocoa .<sub> </sub>

    In the nearby supermarket, just stroll around, it''s two or three hourster . When the cold and warm and cocoe out of the supermarket again, it''s snowing outside .

    Although the supermarket is not far away from home, but because bought a lot of things, and with cocoa, coupled with snow, cold or warm or stopped a taxi .

    Soon, I got to the downstairs of my home . After paying the fare, Leng Nuan got out of the car with cocoa in his arms . Then he opened the trunk and carried out three big bags one by one .

    Leng Nuan holds cocoa, and can''t carry the bag into the building, so after the taxi leaves, Leng Nuan puts cocoa down: "cocoa will go by herself, will mom take things?"

    Coco nodded obediently, followed the warm and cold bending movement, from the warm and cold arms, sliding to the ground .

    Lengnuan carried two bags in one hand and one bag in the other . Because she bought a lot of daily necessities, some of which were heavy, she had some difficulty in carrying them . After coco saw it, she went around lengnuan, and then took a bag of diapers from inside: "Mom, I''ll help you with it . "

    "Coco is so good . . . " Leng Nuan praised cocoa, and then took cocoa to the building . But before two steps, a ck car suddenly stopped in front of them .

    Before he could respond to the cold and warmth, coco threw the diaper in her arms on the ground and ran to the car: "Dad, Dad . . . "

    With Coco''s voice settled, the driver''s door was pushed open, and Lu Ben came down from inside .

    Leng Nuan wanted to shout coco to pick up the diaper on the ground . When she saw Lu Ben, she suddenly stopped at her mouth .

    Reuben took a look at Leng Nuan . Then he bent over and picked up coco, who had thrown himself in front of him and hugged his thigh .

 Chapter 1067

    Chapter 1067: 1067

    Then, Lu originally picked up the diaper left by coco from the snow and went to the front of the cold and warm .

    He took a look at the three bags she was struggling with, then reached out and took two from her hands: "I''ll take you upstairs . "

    With that, he turned around and walked towards the building .

    Cold and warm pestle in ce, until Lu was holding coco, looked back at her, did not move, began to shout "Mom", she came back, and walked to keep up .

    There were only three of them in the elevator . Coco kept chatting with Lu Ben . Lu Ben returned to coco with a good temper, but Leng Nuan never spoke .

    Arriving at the floor where he lived, after the door was opened, Lu did not enter the room . Instead, he put the bag in his hand at the door and dropped cocoa by the way .

    "Well, I''ll leave first . I won''t disturb you . . . "

    When Lu finished talking to Leng Nuan, he took a look at coco, touched her head, said "coco, goodbye", and then got up, looking like he was going to walk away .

    In recent days, Lu was busy with his work . Every time he came downstairs, it was night . Coco didn''t have a chance to go downstairs to y with him . At this time, it was not easy to meet him . Seeing that he was about to leave, he immediately jumped on him, stretched out his hands, held Lu''s legs tightly, and yelled with red eyes: "Dad, don''t go, Dad, With coco . . . "

    "Well, another day, dad will y with you, OK? Dad is busy today . . . " Lu was distressed by Coco''s tears, but he didn''t want to be embarrassed, so he squatted down to coax coco .

    "No, I want my father to apany coco today "I miss my father . . . " When coco saw that Lu had rejected him, he immediately cried . As he cried, he turned his head and looked at Leng Nuan with an aggrieved face . "Mom, I want dad to apany me I want my father to apany me . . . "

    "Coco, listen to Dad . . . "<sub> </sub>

    Lu originally opened his mouth and tried to persuade coco, but before he finished, Leng Nuan said, e in . "

    With that, Leng Nuan didn''t look at Lu Ben and coco any more . He carried three bags on the ground and went directly into the kitchen .

    Leng Nuan was always packing in the kitchen . Although she closed the door, she could hear Coco''s happy cry andughter from time to time .

    When she sorted all the things she had bought and put them in the cupboard, she had a look at the time . It was almost dinner time, so she didn''t go out of the kitchen and began to cook dinner .

    Dinner is ready . It''s almost half past six . When the air conditioner and heater are turned off, she finds that it''s a little quiet outside . She opens the kitchen door and before she goes out of the kitchen, she sees arge and a small group sitting on the sofa in the living room .

    Coco Wo is in Lu Ben''s arms, watching cartoons . Lu might have something urgent and is answering the phone .

    In fact, it''s a verymon scene, but it''s inexplicably moved, so that she stares at one big and one small on the sofa and walks away without being aware of it .

    Lu originally hung up the phone, subconsciously looked into the kitchen, when he saw the cold and warm standing at the door, he instinctively stood up with coco in his arms .

    His action awakened the cold and warm .

    Cold and warm quickly droop eyelids, cover the mood of the fundus, and then pale back to the sentence "eat", and then into the kitchen .

 Chapter 1068

    Chapter 1068: 1068

    After a while, Leng Nuan came out of the kitchen with a dish .

    She took a look at Lu Ben and saw that he was still standing beside the sofa with cocoa in his arms . Then she opened her mouth again: "cocoa, wash your hands ande to have dinner . "

    After hearing this, Lu Ben recovered . When he looked at Leng Nuan again, Leng Nuan went into the kitchen again .

    He knew that Leng Nuan had just said something . Although he was shouting cocoa, it was said to him .

    He really didn''t expect that she would let him into her house and let him stay for dinner Even talk to him

    Lu originally pressed the wave of heart, holding cocoa into the bathroom .

    When he finished washing cocoa''s hands and came out from the bathroom with cocoa, the cold and warm had already put the food on the table .

    Lu originally put cocoa in the chair where she was sitting, and then sat next to her .

    Leng Wen didn''t speak to him, but a bowl of soup was put in front of him .

    that soup, as like as two peas, he didn''t drink, but he looked at the ingredients . He thought that he could see the same soup at the dinner table four years ago when he came home several times .

    "Hello, Dad . . . " Coco saw that Lu, who was sitting beside him, didn''t move, so he stretched out his hand and grabbed his skirt .

    Lu Ben recovered, picked up cocoa''s bowl and spoon, and fed her .

    Because it was Lu Ben who fed coco, but he didn''t eat and y with his aunt before, so soon coco was full .

    "Let Dad eat . Will you go and y alone for a while?" Leng Nuan takes a look at Lu''s chopsticks, which she hasn''t moved before . She takes the extra sticky cocoa out of her chair and says to her .

    Let Dad eat Dad Hearing Lu Ben who said these two words from Leng Nuan''s mouth, his fingertips shook subconsciously .

    Coco nodded and said, "OK . "

    Then he turned his head and took a look at Lu Ben . Seeing that he didn''t eat, he said, "Dad, eat . "<sub> </sub>

    After hearing Coco''s words, Lu Ben came back to coco and said "OK", then he picked up chopsticks .

    Coco saw Lu had started to move chopsticks, and then a person ran to watch cartoons .

    On the dining table, only Leng Nuan and Lu Ben were left .

    None of them spoke to anyone .

    The food is still the same as it used to be, even after so many years .

    Lu was eating, but suddenly he felt that his throat was blocked, which made him unable to swallow .

    If ever, ever If only he hadn''t lost her

    He thought, and looked at the cold and warm sitting beside him, subconsciously moved his lips: "warm . . . "

    He only yelled two words . Leng Nuan seemed to know what to say behind him . He looked up at him and said, "the soup is cold . I''ll heat it for you . "

    Then she got up, took the bowl of soup in front of him and went into the kitchen .

    Lu originally knew that Leng Nuan had to guess what he wanted to say before he interrupted him .

    He didn''t insist on telling her that after her hot soup came out, he ate in silence as if nothing had just happened .

    But cold and warm, it seems to be frightened, did not sit at the table, but put down the soup, go to the sofa with cocoa .

    ¡­

    Although today is the weekend, but Lin Jiayi afternoon received a phone call, need an urgent document, or let the holiday assistant to send to himself .

    The assistant arrived at five o''clock . Lin Jiayi was busy with something . After opening the door for her assistant, she left a e in" and went to the study again .

 Chapter 1069

    Chapter 1069: 1069

    After the assistant changed her slippers and rushed to the study with the papers, Lin Jiayi heard the movement and raised her head to indicate that she would wait on the sofa next to her for a while . Then she began typing on theputer .

    About ten minutester, Lin Jiayi finished her work and looked up at her assistant: "here are the documents?"

    The assistant quickly got up, went to her and handed her the document: "do you think it''s this one?"

    Lin Jiayi didn''t say anything . She opened the folder, took out the information in it, looked through it roughly, then nodded her head and said, "yes, it''s this . It''s hard for you . "

    "It doesn''t matter . " After the assistant''s reply, she stood in Lin Jiayi''s study with no sign of leaving .

    ording to the past, when the assistant was busy with her own affairs, she would take the initiative to leave . This time, she didn''t leave . Lin Jiayi couldn''t help looking up curiously and looked at her again: "what''s the matter?"

    The assistant moved his lips and didn''t speak .

    Lin Jiayi is sure that this is really something, then put down the documents in hand: "what''s the matter, you say . "

    The assistant seemed to be unable to open his mouth . He moved his lips again, but he still didn''t say anything .

    Lin Jiayi said with a smile: "you seldom do this . If you have anything to do, it doesn''t matter . "

    "No, Mr . Lin, it''s It''s . . . " The assistant hesitated for a long time and finally gritted his teeth: "yes I have the result of the investigation you asked me to do . . . "

    Lin Jiayi was stunned . After a while, she reflected that she had asked her assistant to investigate something . Then she nodded gently: "Oh, you say it . "<sub> </sub>

    The assistant stopped talking again .

    Lin Jiayi guessed what the assistant thought: "you don''t have to do this . Since I asked you to investigate, I dare to listen to whatever the result is, so don''t worry and say it boldly . "

    "I said . . . "

    After the assistant asked, Lin Jiayi gave her an encouraging look, and then she opened her mouth: "before, the man who made trouble with ourpany, what he said was true . Mr . Qin really cheated him of 500000 yuan in your name . "

    "Mr . Qin cheated not only this man, but also otherpanies . They all cheated because he was your boyfriend and would be your fiance . The umted money was almost three million . "

    "One of them, because he cheated 800000, has dered bankruptcy . The boss asked Mr . Qin for money, but Mr . Qin asked some people in the society to threaten him in turn . "

    "In addition, when Mr . Qin talks about business and cooperation with others, he will mention your name . Even many times, when he meets with customers, he brings you to make his cooperatione true . Mr . Chen told me that he didn''t want to cooperate with Mr . Qin, but it was Mr . Qin who threatened him that if he didn''t cooperate with him, he would let Lin''s enterprise cooperate with him Stop . . . "

    "Mr . Qin often gambles on cards and owes a lot of gambling debts, but no one pursues the debts because of you . . . "

    The assistant stopped and observed Lin Jiayi''s expression . Seeing that she was still calm, she continued to say: "in addition, I have dialed the number you asked me to dial . I didn''t disclose our identity, but I have already touched the situation of the other side . . . "

    "The owner of that phone number, Song Ying, is from Shanghai, the daughter of a smallpany, and also Mr . Qin''s wife . . . "

    ¡¤

 Chapter 1070

    Chapter 1070: 1070

    <o>,m "The owner of that phone number, Song Ying, is from Shanghai, the daughter of a smallpany, and also Mr . Qin''s wife . . . "</o>

    Mr . Qin''s wife

    After the assistant finished these six words, he looked at Lin Jiayi subconsciously .

    Her young and beautiful face did not show much emotion, but her fingertips on the table trembled obviously .

    My boyfriend, who has proposed to me, has already married someone else . Who else can''t ept it?

    For a moment, the assistant didn''t know whether to continue or not .

    The study was quiet for a long time . Lin Jiayi looked up and looked at the assistant . Her voice was calm without any emotional waves: "and then?"

    Assistant is very rare, Lin Jiayi this appearance, scared even more dare not speak .<sub> </sub>

    Lin Jiayi didn''t wait for the follow-up, and her eyebrows frowned slightly .

    Without waiting for Lin Jiayi to make a sound, the assistant quickly moved her lips: "Mr . Qin, he''s married . He''s been married to miss song for ten years . "

    "ording to miss song, eleven years ago, when Mr . Qin was still studying in the United States, he met her on a blind date . Later, Mr . Qin pursued her . A yearter, they got married . After their blind date, Mr . Qin did not return to the United States . That is to say, Mr . Qin gave up his studies in the United States . "

    "Miss Song said that Mr . Qin has always been very kind to her . After marriage, she took special care of her . She received a small gift for three days and a big surprise for half a month . She never stopped . She also said that she was very satisfied with her first marriage and was very happy . In the third year after their marriage, Miss Song became pregnant . Unfortunately, she was not pregnant because of her physical problems Three monthster, she had a spontaneous abortion . Since then, Miss Song''s body has be a little weak . The doctor says it''s hard to conceive, but Mr . Qin doesn''t dislike her for it . He is still very good to her . "

    "This kind of marriagested for about nine years . In these nine years, they seldom quarreled . Miss Song''s father, who was old, saw that Mr . Qin was very kind to miss song . In the seventh year of their marriage, he gave Mr . Qin full control of thepany in his family . In the first two years, Mr . Qin was also very kind to miss song, but in the ninth year of their marriage, Because of Mr . Qin''s wrong decision-making, thepany was seriously damaged . Ms . song''s father gave Mr . Qin arge amount of pension, but it didn''t solve the problem . Then from that time on, Ms . Song said that Mr . Qin''s time to go home was less and less, and he was not so good to her as before . . . "

    "Then, about four or five months ago, Mr . Qin suddenly proposed a divorce to miss song . Miss Song didn''t agree . At first, she thought it was because she couldn''t get pregnant . Mr . Qin did so . Miss Song went to the hospital for various examinations, even tried many folk remedies, drank a lot of drugs, but failed to take good care of her body . Miss Song proposed to Mr . Qin to adopt a child, or Mr . Qin went to another girl to surrogate a child, as long as she didn''t divorce . Mr . Qin told Miss song that she either divorced because of her child, or simply didn''t want her . After that, Miss Song said that she would never find Mr . Qin again . When she called him, he didn''t answer, so she had to change to another number . But every time he called, he knew it was her and would pull ck ¡­"

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1071

    Chapter 1071: 1071

    "Miss Song said that she hadn''t seen Mr . Qin for nearly three or four months . When she called me to talk about this, she cried very sad and asked me if she knew Mr . Qin and if she could find a way to let her meet him . . . "

    Speaking of this, the assistant couldn''t help saying something for Miss Song: "I think Miss Song is really pitiful . She told me that because of Mr . Qin, she lost her hair so much that her father was angry and went to the hospital Even Miss Song said that many of the jewelry and watches she bought at home were taken away and sold by Mr . Qin . "

    Lin Jiayi kept silent and didn''t mean to speak .

    The assistant noticed that he was talking too much, so he was silent .

    After a while, as if thinking of something, she suddenly said, "by the way, there''s one more thing . . . "

    "That Mr . Lin and Miss Song told me that Mr . Qin had never lost his memory or had an ident . The list of idents at that time had his name, but he was not in the car at all, because at that time, he was already in China . "

    "Miss Song also said that she actually knew that Mr . Qin had a girlfriend in the United States, but she didn''t know much about it . Mr . Qin told her all about the girlfriend . Mr . Qin said that the girlfriend was verymon, that is, the girl in an ordinary family, not to mention having special feelings . It was all Chinese people, who had a sense of intimacy there, said that it was the girlfriend, and actively pursued her He, his girlfriend, should have thought that he was no longer alive Mr . Qin also said that this is very good . If you don''t leave any thoughts for the girl, you can make the girl think that he is dead, and then start a new lifepletely . . . . "

    The assistant didn''t know about Lin Jiayi and Qin . After saying these words, he habitually expressed his opinion: "it seems that Mr . Qin There''s really something wrong . He even cheated his first ex girlfriend . . . "

    With the assistant voice settled, a document on the desk, fell to the ground .

    The assistant immediately shut up and looked at Lin Jiayi .

    Lin Jiayi didn''t know when and where she took out an old silver ring . She was staring at it, but she didn''t find it . She just dropped a document on the ground .<sub> </sub>

    The assistant stepped forward, bent over to pick up the document and put it on the table: "Mr . Lin . . . "

    She didn''t say anything . Lin Jiayi suddenly hid the ring as if she had been frightened . But soon, she couldn''t find the rush in Lin Jiayi''s body . She turned her head, looked at her assistant, and nodded with a light look . "I know . If there''s nothing wrong, you can go home early . "

    Assistant "Oh", standing in front of the desk, a little worried looking at Lin Jiayi, did not go away .

    After a while, Lin Jiayi found that she had not left, and looked at her in wonder .

    Then the assistant said, "Mr . Lin, you You . . . "

    Before she finished, Lin Jiayi seemed to guess what she was going to say, and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok . "

    ? The assistant was speechless . She hesitated for a moment: "well Mr . Lin, I''ll leave first . Please call me if you have anything

    Lin Jiayi nodded her head gently, and when she made a sound, there was no sound .

    The assistant looked at Lin Jiayi and left .

 Chapter 1072

    Chapter 1072: 1072

    As the door of the study was taken up, Lin Jiayi felt that her surroundings were suddenly quiet .

    Assistant told her a lot of words, she actually listened to the mind, also recorded in the bottom of her heart, but she just can''t understand assistant''s words, what they represent .

    She didn''t know how long she had been sitting at her desk . She always felt a little stuffy . She wanted to go out for some air . When she came back, she was already on the road .

    She didn''t wear a coat or change her shoes, so she brought a mobile phone .

    Winter night, outdoor is very cold, but she at this moment inexplicably like this kind of wind, can let her more sober, also can let her more rational to face the truth .

    She thought that after she left home, she walked aimlessly on the road for a long time, so her feet hurt .

    She didn''t want to go any more, so she took a seat by the side of the road and sat down .

    She thought seriously for a while, and then recalled that when she went out of the house, she changed the password, because Qin heard it . Then when she was in the elevator, she cked Qin''s phone number . When she went to the first floor, she said to the front desk on duty, after Qin heard it, she stopped him outside the building and didn''t let him enter the elevator .

    She did the right thing . It''s her style She is not a muddler, indecision is not her character, Qin listen to all that, do not cut off the chaos, it is difficult to keep the new year?

    In fact, in the name of her, he cheated in Beijing to earn cooperation She didn''t feel that bad .

    He has been married for ten years and has a wife named Song Ying She didn''t seem to feel that bad either .<sub> </sub>

    After he met her again, he felt that she was in good condition and wanted to hold a thigh and abandon his hairy wife She didn''t seem to say how hard it was .

    However, he told his wife about their time in the United States as a story of the past . Even he never lost his memory . His ident was a y directed by him But it was killing her .

    He doesn''t know her background, and wants to make a great sess, ok He told her that the most important thing for her growing up was her backbone . If he didn''t love her, she would let go freely . But he used a feign death to escape her, leaving her a beautiful love that she thought was very good, and let her stick to it for 11 years .

    Eleven years From neen to thirty, a woman''s best time and years are all on him What happened? In the end, one of the results is that she really fed the dog!

    She really didn''t want to pursue the question of whether it was worth it or not, because the matter hade to this point . She chose the road, and she didn''t have anyints .

    It''s just that the only thing she can''t ept is The beautiful dream of her youth turned out to be just her dream

    Some people, some love I''m not afraid to get along with you day after day . What I''m most afraid of is to die suddenly, because when you die, you only remember good Qin Ting may not be so good, it is his death, her sudden loss, let her infinite in the mind to beautify him and beautify him Then he became the white moon in her heart, which no one could surpass .

    Does she love him? Do you really love him?

    She doesn''t even know Perhaps, what she has always loved is the white moonlight in her heart .

 Chapter 1073

    Chapter 1073: 1073

    Even though she knew that it was not worth it because Qin was sad, she was still very sad .

    Yes, why not?

    The people and things that I care about most for so many years are all a joke in the end I can''t even think about it .

    Lin Jiayi looked up at the sky .

    I can''t ept it . I can''t ept it She couldn''t let herself shed a tear for him any more .

    As the word "tears" crossed her mind, she remembered the tears she had shed for him on the day of his death in those years when she thought he had died .

    Special If it wasn''t for murder, she really wanted that day to be his death day This is worthy of her tears .

    But it doesn''t matter Tonight, the ufortable is ufortable, the hypocritical is hypocritical, after tonight, she will always find a way to let him return all her tears .

    Thinking about it, Lin Jiayi stood up, took a deep breath, and then walked along the street .

    When she came to a Qing bar she was familiar with, Lin Jiayi stepped in .

    The boss of Qingba, who knows Lin Jiayi, gives Lin Jiayi the best wine in his shop without waiting for her to order .

    Lin Jiayi took the bottle, poured a ss of wine, facing the empty position in front of her: "this ss of wine, to us who are 18 years old . "

    With that, Lin Jiayi poured the wine into her stomach .

    Heavily put down the cup, Lin Jiayi poured another ss of wine, still in front of the empty ce raised a ss: "this ss of wine, to those years, I hurt your heart, fell tears, drunk wine!"

    Lin Jiayi still poured the whole ss of wine into her stomach .

    The third ss of wine, "this ss of wine, to those years I loved the white moonlight . "<sub> </sub>

    The fourth ss of wine, "this ss of wine, to God, let us meet again . "

    If not for this reunion, I''m afraid I''m still stupid Stubborn Keep that joke .

    The fifth, the sixth, the seventh

    By the time she drank the 15th ss of wine, Lin Jiayi''s voice was vague, and even she didn''t remember how much she had counted .

    "Here''s a ss of wine, to you scum man, go to die soon . . . "

    "Here''s to your 10th wedding anniversary? Ha ha ha How do you think such people get married? Er Is the man who married him a fool? Oh I am also this fool Well Here''s a ss of wine to a fool

    "Yes Lin Jiayi, you are a fool No, Xia Shang Zhou is a fool Well, it''s not right What''s the matter with the navigator? But That''s right . The navigator is really stupid . . . "

    Lin Jiayi said to herself and poured another ss of wine Ha, this ss of wine, to navigator is also a fool Still a big fool . . . "

    "This ss of wine To moonlight, to sunrise, to freedom, to love . . . "

    "Last ss of wine, to To To tomorrow, to tomorrow will be better! "

    "Yes, yes, tomorrow will be better!"

    Lin Jiayi said, lying on the table, no response .

    "Miss Lin? Miss Lin? " The owner of the bar came up to her and called her several times, but she didn''t respond . Thinking of Xia Shangzhou, who used to apany her, he took out his cell phone and made a call to Xia Shangzhou .

    PS: rmend a Book: author qiyejin, Title: [mysterious fiance, don''t y with fire! ¡¿

    ¡¤

 Chapter 1074

    Chapter 1074: 1074

    After leaving Lin''spany, Xia Shangzhou came to Qing bar several times, so after getting through the phone, the owner of Qing bar just reported the roll call, and Xia Shangzhou responded: "I know . Excuse me, what''s the matter?"

    "Well, Mr . Xia, your boss, she''s drunk . Do you think it''s convenient for you now? Can youe and pick her up? "

    "Boss?" Xia Shang Zhou subconsciously asked out a voice, but did not wait for the bar owner to speak, he realized what, and then said: "Mr . Lin?"

    "Yes, Miss Lin There are more and more guests on my side . It''s really inconvenient to take care of her . Besides, she''s alone . I''m afraid there will be something wrong when there are more people, so . . . "

    Before the owner of the Qing bar finished, Xia Shangzhou said, "I see . You can take care of her for half a day No, fifteen minutes . I''ll be right there

    "That''s no problem . Fifteen minutes is OK . Besides, Miss Lin and I are half friends . . . "

    "Thank you . I''ll see youter . "

    "See youter . " As soon as the owner of the Qing bar had finished speaking, Xia Shangzhou hung up .

    The owner of the Qing bar approached Lin Jiayi and called her a few times to see if she could wake her up and let her go to the back lounge for a rest . As a result, she didn''t respond all the time, so he called a waiter to help watch Lin Jiayi, and then went to the bar to continue mixing wine .

    It''s 15 minutes, but in fact, it''s only 10 minutes . The door of the bar is pushed open, and Xia, Shang and Zhou, who are full of cold, rush in .

    "Xia Xian . . . " The owner of the Qing bar heard the movement, looked up at the door and said hello instinctively .

    But before his words were finished, Xia Shang Zhou ran to him in two or three steps and asked, "who is she?"

    Before the owners of the Qing pub could point out to Xia Shangzhou, Xia Shangzhou looked around, and then fixed his eyes on Lin Jiayi, who was not far away by the window .

    "I''ll see her first . . . " Xia Shangzhou said, and then walked towards Lin Jiayi .

    "Mr . Lin? Mr . Lin<sub> </sub>

    Xia Shang Zhou called Lin Jiayi several times, but Lin Jiayi didn''t respond .

    Well, this is really drunk and unconscious

    Xia Shang Zhou thought about it and looked at the table . It was all empty wine bottles

    His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled .

    Is it all her drink? Why does she drink so much? Even before, she didn''t drink like this when she didn''t meet Qin ting and on the day Qin Ting died?

    "Mr . Lin? Mr . Lin

    He tried to shout Lin Jiayi a few more times . Seeing that she was still lying on the table, he turned back to the bar and asked the owner of the Qing bar, "how much is it? I''ll check you out first . "

    Qing bar owner handed Xia Shangzhou a bill .

    Xia Shangzhou took out his wallet, looked at the amount of money, and suddenly took out the card .

    But in a few seconds, he put his wallet back in his pocket and said, "is wechat OK?"

    "Yes . "

    Hearing the answer from the owner of the Qing bar, Xia Shangzhou sent a message to Lu Ben .

    Soon, Lu originally gave him a message that it was a transfer record . After Xia Shangzhou received it, he handed the mobile payment code to the owner of Qing bar and settled the ount .

    After putting away the mobile phone, Xia Shangzhou said thanks to the owner of the Qing bar . Then he went to Lin Jiayi, bent over to pick her up and left the bar .

 Chapter 1075

    Chapter 1075: 1075

    At the roadside, he stopped a taxi . Xia Shangzhou took Lin Jiayi in his arms and sat in the car . After reporting the address of Lin Jiayi''s home, he found out that Lin Jiayi ran out of the house wearing household clothes, slippers on her feet and even a thick coat .

    Lin Jiayi has always loved beauty Even in the evening, she just went to the supermarket downstairs to buy something . She had to choose a beautiful dress before she would go out . What''s wrong with her today?

    Even though Lin Jiayi is in a mess, Xia, Shang and Zhou can''t ask what''s the matter, but his heart is already worried about her .

    She This is what should have been very sad things, right?

    It should not be a matter of work . After all, if it is a matter of work, it must be very difficult for her to do so . His former colleagues will surely tell him For her, life is not so much So, only emotion She and Qin listen to What''s wrong?

    Yes, only Qin''s listening will make her sad, sad, crying, drunk

    Thinking about it, Xia, Shang and Zhou worried about it .

    Soon, arrived at Lin Jiayi apartment downstairs .

    After Xia Shangzhou came down from the taxi with Lin Jiayi in his arms, he rushed into the elevator and went upstairs .

    ? Arriving at Lin Jiayi''s door, Xia Shangzhou put Lin Jiayi on the ground, holding her in one hand and inputting the password in the other .

    Her password, is her birthday, he recites thoroughly, but he has entered several times in a row, is the password error .

    Lin Jiayi, this is Did you change the password?

    Xia Shangzhou tried again, but the password was still wrong .<sub> </sub>

    He had to try to wake up Lin Jiayi, but she leaned on his shoulder and didn''t know who he was or what he was saying .

    In the end, Xia Shangzhou wanted to find Lin Jiayi''s key to her home, only to find out that she didn''t even take her bag with her .

    It seems that her family can''t get in She can''t be sent to the old house of the Lin family . If the people in the old house see her, she will drink like this, and the next day she will be muttering about her again .

    She didn''t have to go to the hotel . She didn''t have her ID card . She couldn''t stay if she wanted to

    Xia Shangzhou thought for a moment, and finally had to pick up Lin Jiayi again, go downstairs, stop a taxi and take her back to her home .

    His family is no longer the house he once rented, but the small apartment he bought with a loan two years ago . It was decorated at the beginning of the year and put in for more than half a year . It was not long since he moved inst month

    At the door of his home, Xia Shangzhou took out the key and opened the door . Then he took Lin Jiayi in and put her on the sofa . Then he went to the door and closed the door . Then he opened the shoe cab and looked for a pair of slippers he hadn''t worn for a long time . He came to her and bent over to change her shoes .

    When changing shoes, his fingertips touched her toes and found that it was chilly .

    He took her slippers, squatted in front of her and thought for a while, then got up and went to the bathroom .

    Before long, he came to her with a basin of steaming water, squatted down again, and carefully put her feet into the foot basin .

    In the gap between her feet, he went to the bedroom and reced the bed sheet and quilt cover he had just changedst week with a clean one . Then he folded it back and touched her feet to make sure they were warm . Then he helped her dry her feet, carried her into the bedroom and put her on the bed .

 Chapter 1076

    Chapter 1076: 1076

    Cover for her, he heard her frown, murmuring read water .

    He quickly went to the open kitchen, made a pot of hot water, mixed some mineral water to the most appropriate temperature, and then carried it to the bedroom, carefully fed her .

    After she had finished drinking all the water, Xia Shangzhou gently put her body t on the bed and just got up to leave with a water cup . As a result, lying on the bed, she suddenly turned over, stretched her arms and put her arms around his waist coldly .

    Xia Shang Zhou''s fingers trembled and nearly knocked the water cup over .

    He was stunned for a long time, then managed to stabilize his mind, and then slowly looked back at her on the bed .

    After drinking water, she seems to be morefortable and sleeps more deeply with her eyes closed .

    She had the habit of sleeping with a pillow in her arms . He thought that she probably took him as the fox in her bed .

    However, it was not the same thing for her to hold him like this . He took a pillow on one side and wanted to rece himself . As a result, he moved slightly, her eyebrows frowned, and he was afraid to move .

    But it was hard for her to hold him like this, and he twisted his body like this, so he adjusted his movements very little, so that he could lean on the head of the bed and find a morefortable posture .

    He feltfortable . She probably didn''t feelfortable holding him . She put her arms around his waist, moved and moved again . Then her head lying on the pillow suddenly leaned against his chest . Then she seemed to feelfortable in such a posture, and the whole person waspletely docile and quiet .

    The room was very quiet, and the peculiar aroma of her body mixed with wine gas kept getting into his breath .

    Her hair smells the best, and I don''t know what brand of shampoo she used . It gives off a faint, seemingly absent aroma .

    Xia Shang Zhou''s breathing gradually became a little unsteady . He did not dare to look at her any more . He turned his head and looked out of the window at the night scene .<sub> </sub>

    As the night went on, she was sleeping more and more deeply .

    In the quiet space, he can clearly feel her heartbeat, her breathing .

    Such a picture, so illusory, but so real .

    He had been lying in the same position for a long time, but he didn''t dare to move . He was afraid that he would move, just like the dreams he had had for countless times, nothing was left

    Time passes very slowly, but he likes it very much .

    He leaned against the head of the bed, fell asleep, woke up, his heart beat faster, and his lipsughed Until the East sky, white belly, he hugged her waist strength, slowly rxed, her head, also from his chest, rolled to the side of the pillow .

    The weight lost on his chest made him feel a little trance for a while . Then he turned his head and looked at her .

    She didn''t wake up, but he didn''t stay here any longer . Instead, he crept up, took the ss and left the bedroom .

    Hey on the sofa, closed his eyes, ready to make up for sleep, lying for a while, his hand suddenly on the chest, is where she pillow all night .

    At eight o''clock, Xia Shangzhou was awakened by the rm . He pushed open the bedroom door and looked inside . He saw Lin Jiayi sleeping happily in bed . Instead of waking her up, he went to the bathroom and took a shower . Then he changed into clean clothes and went out to buy breakfast .

    When he came back, as soon as he opened the door, he heard somethinging from the master bedroom .

 Chapter 1077

    Chapter 1077: 1077

    When he came back, as soon as he opened the door, he heard somethinging from the master bedroom .

    He quickly took the slippers, ready to go over to have a look, but before he changed the shoes, there was a scream in the master bedroom, followed by a rude swearing, and then the door of the master bedroom was suddenly opened, and the barefoot Lin Jiayi jumped out from the inside .

    After seeing Xia, Shang and Zhou standing at the door, Lin Jiayi was immediately convinced, "er You brought me backst night? "

    Xia, Shang and Zhou let out a "hum" and then stared at Lin Jiayi''s bare feet: "Mr . Lin, my floor is very dirty . "

    Lin Jiayi cut, turned back to the bedroom, put on slippers and walked out again, "Navigator, are these slippers yours? So big But I like the color My head hurts Do you have water to drink? Forget it, do you have any clothes? Lend me one . I want to take a bath first The whole body of wine fumes to death . . . "

    With Lin Jiayi''s words, a big bag came to her .

    Xia Shangzhou: "when I just went to buy breakfast, I bought it in a supermarket by the side of the road Now, supermarkets open 24 hours a day, so things are not so good . You can make do with it first I''ll take you hometer, and you''ll take another bath . . . "

    Lin Jiayi didn''t answer Xia Shangzhou''s words . Instead, she opened the bag and had a look . She saw all the toiletries and pajamas . Then she waved to Xia Shangzhou and went into the bathroom .

    When Lin Jiayies out of the bath, Xia Shangzhou calls her to have breakfast .

    Lin Jiayi seems to be very happy . Shees over happily and looks at the breakfast on the table in Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties . Regardless of her image, she takes a dumpling in her hand and puts it into her mouth . She eats it and gives a "hum" at the same time . Then she waits until the dumpling is swallowed, and then she says, "eat it well . . . "

    Xia, Shang and Zhou looked at Lin Jiayi''s eyebrows, eyes and smile, with a more dignified look .

    She looked like thatst night, but she woke up like this . Did she disguise it on purpose?

    Lin Jiayi was rude . She opened her chair and sat down . Then she began to eat breakfast . When she saw Xia Shangzhou standing in front of her and looking at herself, she pointed to the chair and said, "what are you doing standing here? Have breakfast . . . "<sub> </sub>

    Xia Shang Zhou sat down, took two mouthfuls of chopsticks, and looked at Lin Jiayi: "general manager Lin . . . . . . "

    Lin Jiayi turned her head and made a lot of rounds of Xia, Shang and Zhou''s house: "you moved in, and you didn''t tell me The house is a little small, but it''s very warm . . . . "

    What Xia, Shang and Zhou were going to say was choked back by Lin Jiayi .

    "Thatmp was bought by the one I rmended to you before Did their boss give you a discount? "

    "Oh, I like that desk too . OK, navigator . Your house is like that . Although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs . . . "

    "President Lin . " Xia Shangzhou finally interrupted Lin Jiayi''sments on her house .

    Lin Jiayi shut up .

    Without waiting for Xia Shangzhou to askter, Lin Jiayi seemed to know what he was going to say and said, "I''m ok . "

    "Besides I listen to Qin Well To be exact, I made the decision unterally and we broke up But my unteral decision is the end, in a word I''ve broken up with Qin Ting, and we won''t have any more rtions in the future . "

    PS: the new week ising, weekly activities: in this chapter, choose 5 Koi babies (Signature Book + 88 yuan cash red envelope + time peripheral + MAC lipstick) . Well, fanwai will be over soon . If there is no ident, such weekly activities may only be left for 2-3 times ~ so you should participate and cherish the voting of winning conditions (if you are selected, if you do not vote, the prize will be invalid, and then Continue to select other readers to get your prize)

    1

 Chapter 1078

    Chapter 1078: 1078

    "Break up?" Xia, Shang and Zhou seemed to have heard two incredible words, and they were puzzled .

    "Yes . " Lin Jiayi spat out a word firmly . After a while, she opened her mouth again . She didn''t know whether the words were for Xia Shangzhou or for herself: "break up . "

    Break up She said that she broke up with Qin Ting

    He guessedst night that there might be something wrong with her and Qin Ting, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious that The point of breaking up .

    How much she likes him, he has seen it all these years . Qin Ting must have done something too much to make her decide to break up? Regardless of Qin, she must feel bad at this moment, right? Also, if not very sad, why did she make herself so embarrassedst night?

    For Xia, Shang and Zhou, this was obviously a good news, but he was not happy at all, but worried more .

    He looked at Lin Jiayi with a in face and beautiful facial features for a while, then moved his lips: "Lin . . . "

    However, before he could say what he said, Lin Jiayi interrupted him with a smile: "well, the best time of the day is in the morning . I don''t want to mention unhappy things and unworthy people early in the morning, so Navigator, have breakfast, talk about something happy, OK? "

    Xia Shangzhou wanted to ask Lin Jiayi what happened . He choked to death in his throat and couldn''t speak any more .

    He stared at her for a while, and couldn''t tell whether she really put it down, or was trying to put it down, or was too hurt to touch it . His heart became more and more worried, but when he spoke again, he changed the topic: "yes, what do you want to talk about? Talk about my house or the breakfast in front of you . . . "

    "All right . . . " Lin Jiayi took a sip of porridge and looked up at the roof Themp on the dining table is good . "

    "Well, I bought it online . . . "

    "Do you keep all the flowers on the balcony?"<sub> </sub>

    "Yes . . . "

    "OK, I didn''t see it . Navigator, you are still a flower master . . . "

    "¡­¡­"

    Unconsciously, two people finished breakfast .

    Xia Shangzhou is almost at the time to go to work, but instead of leaving in a hurry, he stares at Lin Jiayi in front of him: "you What are you going to do today? "

    If she guesses correctly, Qin Ting can''t get in touch with her, so she will definitely go to thepany to find her, and she will also go to her home to find her, so she doesn''t particrly want to go to work, and she doesn''t particrly want to go back to her own home, and she doesn''t want to go back to her old house to listen to the family''s urging for marriage

    Lin Jiayi thought for a while and said, "can I stay with you?"

    "Yes, of course . "

    Xia Shangzhou said, pointing to a circle of his own home: "anyway, my family is not big, so there are so many things, so how can you feelfortable and how can youe here, just take it as your own home . . . "

    "Thank you, navigator . " Lin Jiayi handed Xia Shangzhou a smile .

    Xia Shangzhou blinked and then looked at the desk not far away: "can you use aputer? Forget it, I''ll write down the power on password for you . If you want to use it, you can use it yourself The remote control of the TV is also on the desk, in the box next to the mouse . . . "

    Xia Shangzhou then got up, went to his desk, took out a note paper and wrote a line of numbers .

 Chapter 1079

    Chapter 1079: 1079

    "I may not be able toe back for lunch . You can order takeout, and I''ll write down the address for you . If you are in trouble, you can call me directly and tell me what you want to eat . I''ll call you . . . "

    He added another line to the number .

    After putting down his pen, he wanted to go to work . As a result, he just went to the sofa and didn''t tidy up his file bag . Suddenly, he thought that she didn''t bring anything except your mobile phone, so he looked at Lin Jiayi again: "by the way, do you have anything you need? I''m not in a hurry . I can think about it and send it to my wechat . When Ie back from work in the evening, I''ll buy it for you . . . "

    "In addition, there is . . . " Navigator thought that Lin Jiayi didn''t bring her wallet, and she certainly didn''t have any change on her . Although it''s convenient to pay by mobile phone, it''s safe to keep some money . So he took out his wallet, drew some red bills from it, went to the dining table and put them in front of Lin Jiayi Take this money . If you are bored at home alone, you may need it when you go out . "

    Xia Shangzhou, who had finished all he had to say, was sure that he had nothing to say . Then he said, "well, I''ll go to work first . If you''re sleepy, go to make up for it . "

    In the process of his chatter, Lin Jiayi, who just stares at him without saying anything, looks at him with a smile and nods her head .

    Xia, Shang and Zhou were not at ease, and they wanted to nag again . They were killed by Lin Jiayi''s gentle appearance .

    He looked at her smiling cheek and was silent for a moment . Atst, he left a sentence, "I''m gone . " then he turned and left home .

    After the door closed for a long time, Lin Jiayi came back to herself .

    She slowly lost sight, looked at the table he left a few notes .

    It seems that from childhood to adulthood, no other man has ever given her money except her grandfather, her father and ATM The navigator was the first However, the navigator is too stingy . I just gave her 500 yuan<sub> </sub>

    Thinking about it, Lin Jiayi picked up the 500 yuan and held it up in front of her . Then she received it from her pajamas pocket .

    Well It''s also like the first man''s money she wanted from childhood, except for her grandfather, dad and ATM .

    It''s just at the end of all her work recently, so it doesn''t matter that she''s not in thepany .

    She called her assistant and told her that she would not go to thepany in recent days . She also asked her assistant not to tell anyone about her whereabouts, and told her to contact her if there was anything . After hanging up the phone, shepletely forgot everything about her work and Qin''s listening, and stayed at Xia Shangzhou''s home, ying games and watching TV Video, micro blog, live broadcast Unknowingly, the time of the morning was consumed by her .

    When she picked up the mobile phone that she had yed without electricity and put it on Xia Shangzhou''s desk to recharge, she saw the wechat Xia Shangzhou sent to her .

    In the more than an hour when she didn''t look at her mobile phone, Xia Shangzhou sent her several messages .

    "What are you doing?"

    p "Why don''t you talk?"</anda>

    "It''s almost noon . What would you like to eat?"

    "Or shall I go back to lunch with you?"

 Chapter 1080

    Chapter 1080: 1080

    Although Xia, Shang and Zhou didn''t ask her and Qin what happened, and didn''tfort her, Lin Jiayi knew that the reason why Xia, Shang and Zhou clocked up news for themselves was because they were worried .

    Is she really old, old?

    She found that the behavior of the navigator was far more romantic than that of Qin Ting''s chasing her in the United States when she was young .

    It''s like, in the morning, she said that she wanted to stay with him, and before he left, the little things that she said to her At that time, she looked at his figure and listened to his voice There is a very warm and down-to-earth feeling .

    When Lin Jiayi was distracted, her mobile phone rang .

    She looked back at the screen . It was Xia Shangzhou .

    Before she answered, she heard his anxious voice through the receiver: "Mr . Lin, are you ok?"

    "No . . . " Lin Jiayi thought to herself, how could she be like an affectation girl? She even wanted to cry when she listened to the tone of the navigator .

    This is really not in line with her design

    "Oh, I don''t think you answered wechat . I thought you . . . "

    Before Xia Shangzhou finished speaking, Lin Jiayi said: "at that time, I watched the live broadcast and put my mobile phone aside to charge it . Then I watched a movie . I didn''t pay attention to my mobile phone . As soon as I picked up my mobile phone and was ready to return your message, you called me . . . "

    "Oh . . . " Xia, Shang and Zhou spoke several times, and then the tone of his voice was obviously rxed: "did you have lunch? Or shall I go back? "

    "No I''m not hungry now . I''ll order something to eat when I''m hungry . Please help yourself<sub> </sub>

    "Well, if you have anything to do, call me . "

    "I see . . . "

    ¡­

    Lin Jiayi lived in Xia, Shang and Zhou''s house for a week .

    In this week, she didn''t go to thepany or go back to her home .

    In this week, she received 20 calls from her assistant, half of which were about Qin Tinging to her again .

    The assistant also told her if she wanted to have a showdown with Qin earlier . Without thinking about it, she refused the assistant At that time, Qin Ting cheated her for ten years . It''s just a few days . I just want to let Qin Ting get rid of it Lin Jiayi is really not such a good talker . She just doesn''t let Qin listen to him . She knows his cards clearly . She just deliberately hangs Qin listen like this to let Qin listen to think that she still has hope here

    This week, Lin Jiayi also went to the vegetable market and bought some dishes . They were all her favorite dishes . Of course, they were made for her by Xia Shangzhou after work .

    This week, Lin Jiayi tried to clean Xia Shangzhou''s house, but identally broke one of his ornaments .

    This week, Lin Jiayi also tried to wash the clothes for Xia Shangzhou once, and then her underwear, shirt and pants were not separated, and they were all scrapped .

    This week, when Lin Jiayi was on a whim, she also made a dinner, um Follow the steps on the Inte, the appearance is OK, but the taste is very general She didn''t eat a bite, but Xia, Shang and Zhou were very happy .

    In the past week, Lin Jiayi felt more and more like Qin''s dream . In the end, she forgot his appearance, what happened to him and her, and Her passion for his former persistence and passion .

 Chapter 1081

    Chapter 1081: 1081

    She thought that emotion was really wonderful . Not long ago, she still loved him, but in a twinkling of an eye, all those love disappeared .

    It''s a brand new week . At noon on Monday, Lin Jiayi was awakened by the phone call from her assistant during her lunch break .

    Disturbed by Qingmeng, she is a little ufortable . After answering the phone, she is even more upset when she hears what the assistant tells her about Qin .

    "Mr . Lin, Mr . Qin hase to thepany to see you again . This time he is different from before . He He made a big battle . . . "

    The assistant made a video call to her . After the assistant''s voice was settled, the picture on the mobile phone screen changed from the assistant''s face to the lobby on the first floor of Lin''s enterprise .

    It''s full of roses and pink balloons . It''s a romantic scene .

    Qin Ting stands in a sea of flowers in a suit and shouts: "Lin Jiayi, I love you . "

    If you don''t know what he did behind his back, it''s really spoony from his appearance .

    "You see, Mr . Lin What should we do? Many people in thepany came down to see Isn''t it good for him to keep on making trouble like this? "

    Lin Jiayi ignored the assistant''s words and stared at Qin ting on the screen . Somehow she thought of the navigator In the past, I really thought this kind of Qin was handsome, charming and charming, but now How did she feel that his battle was not as pleasant and manly as the picture of the navigator frying eggs in the kitchen wrapped in an apron?

    "Lin Jiayi, I don''t know why . You suddenly ignored me . I think it may be that I didn''t do well enough . Here I''m sorry to you . I hope you can give me a chance to make me better Lin Jiayi, I know you can definitely see this scene . Today I''m here to express my determination to you . I''m standing here, waiting for you, waiting for you all the time . . . "

    It is clear that she is the heroine in the video, but Lin Jiayi is just like watching a TV y, watching with relish .

    "Mr . Lin? Mr . Lin

    The assistant''s voice interrupted Lin Jiayi''s interest in watching the good y: "don''t worry about him, let him shout if he wants to . . . "<sub> </sub>

    As she said this, Lin Jiayi yawned: "I''m so sleepy . I''ll go on sleeping . If it''s still because he''s doing something like this in thepany, you don''t have to call me With this Kung Fu, I might as well watch more Korean dramas . The scene of the hero''s confession is much more romantic than this . . . "

    Said, Lin Jiayi did not wait for the assistant to speak, just hung up the phone, and then went back to sleep .

    When she woke up again, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon .

    When she picked up her mobile phone, she saw the wechat sent to her by her assistant . It was a few photos . Qin Ting had changed from standing and shouting to kneeling with a serious face .

    Here are some text messages to help with the haircut .

    "Mr . Lin, what should we do?"

    "Mr . Qin said that if you don''t show up, he will be on his knees all the time . "

    "Kneel until you show up . . . "

    Lin Jiayi carelessly typed, while returning the assistant''s message, she went to the kitchen and poured herself a ss of water: "if he wants to kneel, kneel, but you ask the security guard to invite him out and let him kneel down on the street . If he makes trouble, you call the police, eh Don''t say it''s me Just say Cash machine means Oh, the ATM is Lin Jiage . . . "

    After returning the news, Lin Jiayi sat at her desk with a water cup . She turned on theputer and was bored when she turned it on . She reached out and pulled the drawer on the desk of the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties . Then she saw something she was very familiar with in one of the drawers

    PS: guess what is the most familiar thing? Today, I will continue to leave a message in this chapter (remember that it''s a message in this chapter, and thements in the book review section are OK, but thements in the book review area are not included) and draw a koi reader (188 yuan in cash red envelope) to vote on the condition that:

    I''m not sure

 Chapter 1082

    Chapter 1082: 1082

    After returning the news, Lin Jiayi sat at her desk with a water cup . She turned on theputer and was bored when she turned it on . She reached out and pulled the drawer on the desk of the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties . Then she saw something she was very familiar with in one of the drawers

    It''s a hairpin

    She slightly frowned, picked up the hairpin, raised it in front of her eyes, and carefully observed it .

    The hairpin is a little old . It''s still a popr pearl style many years ago . She remembers that a few years ago, before the hairpin became popr, she bought a pair of hairpins from a familiar designer . Later, after a long time, several female stars wore this hairpin when they were posing at the airport, and then they became red for a long time However, when this hairpin became red, she lost one, and the other one was useless

    Why?

    Thinking of this, Lin Jiayi was puzzled . She took the hairpin closer and observed a pearl on it . When she saw that there was really a small w, she realized that it was her hairpin .

    No wonder she feels familiar!

    If she remembers correctly, when the hairpin was red, it was the third year that the navigator was around her . Many things she didn''t want would be thrown in the garbage can or to the navigator, indicating that they would help them dispose of them So in fact, the hairpin and the navigator were not lost, but kept by themselves?

    Thinking of Lin Jiayi, she looked down at the drawer and saw that there was a paper bag in it . She hesitated for a moment and reached out to open it Then, as she guessed, all the trivial things in it were hers .

    The pen she doesn''t use, the headband she wears, the ne she dislikes winding, the pillow she suddenly dislikes, the cup she likes new and dislikes old

    Lin Jiayi didn''t turn one . She felt as if she had been touched by something . She could not tell whether it was pain or acid .<sub> </sub>

    Is the navigator true to her?

    It must be, isn''t it?

    He must like her very much, doesn''t he?

    Therefore, he would collect all the things she didn''t want as treasures one by one .

    There are so many people who like her, but such ardent, reluctant, persistent and secretly like her But this is the only one .

    ¡­

    A lot of things, the first time there is a second time, there is a second time there is a third time .

    It''s like at the beginning, Lu was chasing Leng Nuan . Leng Nuan wanted to refuse, butter, she couldn''t bear to talk to Lu for the first time, and then she had a second time, a third time

    Later, Leng Wenming didn''t want to give Lu Ben a chance, but she let go and said that if it snowed on Christmas, she would give him a chance . Then she became his girlfriend and she fell in love with him

    It''s more like that now, because of cocoa, she is so soft hearted that she agrees to meet Lu Ben downstairs . Butter, because of cocoa''s soft hearted, she makes Lu Bene to her home and have a dinner . Later Coco kindergarten to hold parent-child activities, parents had bettere, she even asked herself because of coco milk, "will dade?" "Other children''s dads areing . Can my dade with us?" "Mom, I haven''t had my father to y games with me yet . . . "

 Chapter 1083

    Chapter 1083: 1083

    Coco told her all night, and she felt soft again . Then that night, when she got the number behind Lu Ben, she called Lu Ben for the first time and asked him if he had time to participate in the parent-child activities held by coco kindergarten .

    Lu had hardly hesitated, so he agreed to her on the phone .

    When she told Lu Ben the specific date and time, an English sentence came from Lu Ben .

    Leng Nuan graduated from the English Department of G University . That sentence is not easy for her to understand .

    That''s what people like waiters would say

    Few waiters in China can speak English, so Lu originally this is

    Thinking about it, Leng Nuan opened his mouth: "you Not at home? "

    Lu Ben: "well, on a business trip, in the United States . "

    <o>,m In America It''s only 18 hours away from the activities of coco Kindergarten</o>

    I cane back in a hurry, but it''s too hurry, isn''t it? After all, it takes 12 hours to fly alone

    Cool and warm subconsciously opened a mouth again: "or still forget it, next time say it, I talk with coco . . . "

    "Oh, no, it doesn''t matter . I can make it back . " Lu had finished one second before, and the next, the waiter on his side spoke again .

    Before the waiter finished speaking, Lu Ben stopped him . However, Leng Nuan probably knew that Lu had just arrived in the United States and had just checked in at the hotel .

    She wanted to speak again . She told Lu Ben that she really didn''t have to be so troublesome, but she didn''t even have a chance to say what she said . Lu spoke to her and said, "I won''t talk to you first . I''ll hang up when I see you . " then she just hung up .

    Two o''clock in the afternoon of the next day is the parent-child activity time of Keke kindergarten .

    Leng Nuan went to work in thepany in the morning, took a leave with the leader at noon, then went home, changed into casual clothes, and prepared to go to the kindergarten .<sub> </sub>

    She thought that even if Lu Ben came back, she probably went to the kindergarten directly . But she didn''t expect that after she changed her clothes and went downstairs, she saw Lu Ben''s car parked in the ce he always liked .

    Maybe someone in the car saw hering out of the building and dropping the window .

    Sitting in the rear driver''s seat, Lu Ben''s face came into her eyes .

    She didn''t tell him to wear casual clothes in advance . As a result, he has changed into everyday casual clothes . His whole spirit is OK, except that there is some ck under his eyes .

    "That Why don''t you get in the car? I''ll take you there . . . "

    As Lu Ben opened his mouth, the driver in the driver''s seat got out of the car, ran to Leng Nuan and opened the door for Leng Nuan .

    Leng Nuan looked at Lu who was sitting in it and didn''t move .

    Lu thought for a moment that Leng Nuan didn''t want to sit side by side with him, so he said, "well, you sit, I''ll go to the front . . . "

    Then he got out of the car .

    But before he got down, he bowed his head and got into the car first .

    When the car door closed, the driver asked Lu Ben the address of the kindergarten, and then he skillfully drove to the destination .

    Lu Ben and Leng Nuan were sitting side by side in the back seat of the car . They had no conversation all the way .

    The theme of this kindergarten is making biscuits .

    The kindergarten teacher also specially invited a Baker to demonstrate with us .

 Chapter 1084

    Chapter 1084: 1084

    Of course, children can''t make any biscuits . They all use dough as a toy . Therefore, parents are responsible for biscuits .

    Around many children, parents get along very well, with the very good .

    Because Lu originally had nomunication with Leng Nuan, they almost did their own work, not as fast as their parents nearby . In addition, one of them was in a hurry and did something in a mess .

    At first, Xiao coco was very happy . After all, it was the first time that her parents apanied her to the kindergarten for parent-child activities . But as time went on, she found that there were a lot of animal biscuits like bearing out, but her parents didn''te out at all . Suddenly she began to urge her, and then her eyes became red .

    Lu originally loved little coco the most . She didn''t cry . Lu began to coax her .

    Because he gets along with the cold and warm is too stiff, next to parents also noticed them .

    In order not to make cocoa too sad, but also to avoid other people''sments on cocoa, Lu Ben and Leng Nuan gradually began tomunicate .

    Although the progress did not catch up with the parents, but with their cooperation, a lovely little animal biscuit, fell into cocoa''s field of vision .

    When the biscuits are sent into the oven, the kindergarten teacher arranges a new game, which is a race game, while waiting for the biscuits to be baked .

    However, the premise is that two parents, one with his left hand and the other with his right hand, carry the baby to run .

    At the end of thepetition, the biscuits were almost baked . Everyone took their biscuits to their tables and began to taste the biscuits they made .

    Some loving couples, father will feed mother, mother will feed father, so coco raised his head, also put forward such a request .

    Lu Ben and Leng Nuan didn''t refuse her, but Lu Ben was very fluent . Leng Nuan was urged twice by coco, and then he took the biscuit to Lu Ben''s mouth<sub> </sub>

    Lin Shi and Lengke are at the same table, so Lin Jiage and Shi Yao are next to each other .

    Seeing this scene, Shi Yao, while eating her own biscuits, reached up to Lin Jiage''s ear and asked with great satisfaction: "how''s it going? Do you think my idea is particrly good? With children, it''s easiest to ease the atmosphere and promote feelings . "

    What a fart!

    For this parent-child activity, he sent so many ovens to the kindergarten, and he paid for a Baker

    Lin Jiage thinks so from the bottom of her heart, but she always adheres to the way that two couples get along with each other - 1: the wife is always right, 2: the wife is wrong, referring to the first one, he replied without any hesitation: "the wife is right . "

    Lin Jiage, who didn''t eat any biscuits, looked down at the baking tray and found that there was only one biscuit left .

    He just wanted to take it, when Yao''s hand reached over and took the biscuit away .

    Of course, he did not dare to rob Shiyao, so he extended his ws to his son .

    Lin Shi, who was just wandering beside him, secretly took away many biscuits and went to the table of Leng Wen, Lu Ben and Xiao Ke . He was giving them biscuits with cute and dogleg faces .

    "Uncle Lu, please eat the biscuit I made myself . "

    "Godmother, this biscuit is specially for you . Do you like it?"

    "Godmother, you can eat more!"

 Chapter 1085

    Chapter 1085: 1085

    Lin Jiage

    Who is the son of such a dog''s leg and gant?

    "Xiaokubao, here you are Xiaokubao, do you think this little dog looks like you . . . "

    "You''re the dog . " Coco, who is said to be a puppy, has red eyes .

    Lin Jiage

    Who is such a cheap son? Didn''t he hear a word? The crematorium for wife?

    After a while, Xiao Lin took the cold and warm bag and gave it to him . The biscuits made by Leng Nuan and Lu Ben turned back to Lin Jiage and Shi Yao .

    Small snacks with biscuits, abnormal treasure to show parents: "Mom, you see, this is the dry mother to my biscuit . "

    "Dad, look, it''s made by coco . . . "

    Lin Jiage looked at her son''s face and said: "I''m not sure . "

    Who is so fond of the character of PA se?

    ¡­

    When Lin Jiage finished the activity, Yao Lu had a meal with two children .

    Although the atmosphere between the cold and the warm is not particrly good, it is much better than before when the cold and the warm were determined that Lu was thousands of miles away .

    After dinner, everyone broke up because of the children .

    Lu had sent Leng Nuan and Ke Ke back . On the way, he was waiting for a red light . Ke Ke identally pushed the window down .

    As soon as Leng Nuan was about to press back, she saw a person standing by the side of the road through the window, a person she would remember even if she turned to ashes .

    Those dark, terrible and dirty pictures suddenly swept into her mind, so that she could not help aggravating with Coco''s strength .<sub> </sub>

    "Mom, I hurt . Mom, you use it too much . . . "

    Coco yelled several times, but there was no response .

    Lu turned his head and looked at Leng Nuan . He called her a few times . Seeing that she ignored him, he followed her line of sight . Then when he saw the man Leng Nuan was staring at, his expression immediately cooled down .

    It''s that Four years ago, in the downstairs of hispany, he stopped him and told him that the man he had slept with was cold and warm

    Soon the red light changed to green, because Lu Ben''s car didn''t move, and the back honked .

    It wasn''t until the traffic police came to remind him that Lu turned around and started the car .

    Leng Nuan also recovered, apologizing to cocoa in his arms and coaxing cocoa at the same time .

    As the car went on, Lu Ben looked through the rearview mirror from time to time .

    <o>,m The woman is calm, but the shaking of her fingertips and the fear between her eyebrows and eyes are obvious .</o>

    If that man is her predecessor, she doesn''t need to be like this After all, if you are an ex, it may be hate or sadness, but it should not be fear or fear She was like, like, seeing a nightmare she didn''t want to touch What happened to her and the man?

    Lu was puzzled all the way .

    Until he sent Leng Nuan and coco home, he still couldn''t let go of this question . He thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of the possibility . Finally, he called his assistant .

    It seems that there are some things he really needs to check in person

    ¡­

    Lin Jiayi stared at the things she had thrown away but collected by Xia, Shang and Zhou for a long time before she came back to herself .

    When she turned on theputer and wanted to see a movie, her mood was gone . She put those things back in ce, closed the drawer, and looked out of the window for a while . Then, suddenly, somehow, she wanted to call the navigator .

    ¡¤

 Chapter 1086

    Chapter 1086: 1086

    When she turned on theputer and wanted to see a movie, her mood was gone . She put those things back in ce, closed the drawer, and looked out of the window for a while . Then, suddenly, somehow, she wanted to call the navigator .

    That kind of feeling is more and more intense, strong to the end, Lin Jiayi by this impulse, really dial Xia Shangzhou''s phone .

    The phone rang and was answered .

    "Mr . Lin?"

    In fact, Lin Jiayi doesn''t know what she wants to say when she calls Xia Shangzhou . She just wants to make this call, so listening to Xia Shangzhou''s voice, Lin Jiayi doesn''t know what to say for a moment .

    Maybe she didn''t move here . Xia, Shang and Zhou said, "Mr . Lin?"

    Mr . Lin Lin Jiayi suddenly knew what she was going to say: "Navigator, I''m not your boss now . Can you stop calling me Mr . Lin all the time? So I take a vacation, it''s like I''m at work . . . "

    Xia Shangzhou said the word "good" and then stumbled . He didn''t know what he should call her, Miss Lin Lin Jiayi Jiayi elder sister, or he only dare to shout secretly in the bottom of his heart Jiayi?

    This time it was Xia, Shang and Zhou . When there was no voice, Lin Jiayi asked, "why don''t you talk?"

    "No . . . " Xia, Shang and Zhou answered: "I''m thinking about how I should call you . "

    "As long as you don''t call me Mr . Lin, the rest is up to you . . . " As Lin Jiayi said, she tilted her head and pondered for a while . Then she opened her mouth again: "don''t call me Miss Lin either And sister Lin, who was the first to call me, should not . I always think of her Or . . . "

    Lin Jiayi wanted to say that, like Shi Yao, she called her sister Jiayi But without saying anything, she suddenly stopped .

    It was just because the navigator called her President Lin that she didn''t like the sense of alienation, so she wanted him to change his name .<sub> </sub>

    Sister Jiayi It''s OK to use this name on Yaoyao baby, but when ites to the navigator, she always feels strange

    Xia, Shang and Zhou didn''t wait for Lin Jiayi''s follow-up, and asked, "what do you say after that? Is there no signal? Why didn''t I hear that? "

    "Oh . . . " In fact, Lin Jiayi, who didn''t speak, responded and took back her mind Well, well, navigator, call me Jiayi . . . "

    Yes It''s Jiayi This is morefortable than the three words of sister Jiayi

    With Lin Jiayi''s approval from the bottom of her heart, a sound came from Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties .

    Lin Jiayi or a voice: "what voice?"

    "It''s nothing . It''s the dog who identally knocked over something . . . " Xia Shang Zhou said, bending over and rubbing his painful knee .

    "Oh, that''s a deal . Don''t call me President Lin in the future . Call me Jiayi . . . " After Lin Jiayi finished with a smile, she opened her mouth to the phone like a snack: e on, navigator, let me listen to Jiayi . . . "

    When the voice was over, Lin Jiayi suddenly felt that she was not teasing the navigator as a snack, but more like teasing her little brother

    Is it difficult for her to be old, and her old aunt''s potential as a hooligan has been tapped out?

    When Lin Jiayi was daydreaming, Xia Shangzhou, who was on the other end of the phone, was silent for a while and said, "Jiayi . "

 Chapter 1087

    Chapter 1087: 1087

    His voice was soft and low .

    Lin Jiayi was calmed by the sound of "Jiayi" .

    Jiayi, Jiayi The voice of Xia, Shang and Zhou reverberated in her ears repeatedly . After she did not know how many times she thought about it, she found that her heart beat very fast, and her lips could not help raising a radian .

    She never knew that her name could be so beautiful that it was more pleasant than the music she yed when she won the prize in the pianopetition when she was a child .

    Many people called her Jiayi, including Qin Ting Once upon a time, Qin was not so happy when she was called to her The navigator is really an exception

    Lin Jiayi at this end was immersed in her own thoughts and didn''t speak . After Xia Shangzhou at that end called her name again, her heart was beating violently, and even her palms were covered with ayer of sweat .

    Although through the phone, she did not know his situation at this time, but he was afraid that she would see through his mind through the two words he called out . After he stabilized his mood, he quickly changed the topic: "by the way, you call me, what''s the matter?"

    "Well It''s nothing . . . " Lin Jiayi racked her brains for a long time, and then returned to her parents That is That''s right . Shall we go out for dinner in the evening? I haven''t been to Beijing hotel for a long time, and suddenly I want to eat their crab bean curd . "

    "Oh, good . " Xia Shangzhou, after returning Lin Jiayi''s words, paused for two seconds: "I''m almost busy here, about an hour, I should be able to go home, about five o''clock, you prepare in advance, I''m home, we go to dinner directly . "

    "All right . "

    After hanging up, Lin Jiayi sat back in her chair for a while, and then got up to take a bath .

    Qin heard what happened after she left home, so she took nothing out of the shower . She turned over and turned over on the washing table of Xia Shang Zhou after a long bath . After looking for a long time, she found a moisturizing cream and smear it on her face .<sub> </sub>

    She put on her clothes, opened the window and felt the temperature outside . She found that it was much colder than a few days ago, so she went to the cupboard and opened the door, intending to find a thick dress of Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasty to put on the outside .

    Just like when she was at home, she tried on every coat of Xia Shangzhou, and then looked left and right in the mirror .

    As one by one clothes were taken down by her, she saw a row of neat boxes in his cupboard .

    In terms of external packaging, it''s all luxury goods, such as LV, Chanel, Gi, MiuMiu and her favorite Hermes .

    What do navigators do with so many luxury boxes? Is there something or nothing in it?

    Curious, Lin reaches out her hand, pulls out a box, opens it, and puts a pair of high heels in it The shoes, she knew, were popr the summer beforest . When they came out of the notice, she began to pay attention to them . Later, she bought a pair .

    It''s not an empty box

    Lin Jiayi thought, once again she took out a box with a bracelet in it It''s also the style she used to focus on .

    Lin Jiayi continued to smoke the box . This time, there was a wallet in it It''s still what she used to like .

    ¡­¡­

    Unknowingly, Lin Jiayi has turned over more than half of the box, and then she just opened the box to see a Chanel backpack .

 Chapter 1088

    Chapter 1088: 1088

    This bag She is too familiar with it . Some time ago, she sent a bag in her circle of friends . Later, Qin Ting bought one for her

    If she remembers correctly, the day she received Qin Tingbao, the navigator just came back from a business trip . She also saw a Chanel box on his desk He told her that it was a gift that his sister asked him to bring

    I don''t know . The box she saw that day, was it This is the box

    Not to mention, did his sister really ask him to bring gifts? Even if the box she saw that day was his sister''s, why did he collect so many luxury goods? And they''re all luxuries for girls

    Lin Jiayi became more and more confused . She continued to open the box and found that every thing she opened was what she used to like .

    Isn''t that a coincidence? It''s all the things she loved

    Lin Jiayi casually takes an earring JEWELRY BOX, opens it, closes it, closes it, and opens it . She is so absent-minded that she ys for a while . Then she identally throws the packing bag out of the box . She quickly picks up the packing bag . When she is about to put it back into the box, she finds that there is a note on the floor with the packing bag

    Lin Jiayi was puzzled and picked it up . She saw a small line written on it . She recognized that it was Xia Shang Zhou''s handwriting .

    "Today, when I took her home, she chatted with her friends in the car and said that she liked this kind of earring . After I took her home, I happened to pass by SKP when I went back . Before closing, I went in to have a look . Then I didn''t expect to bump into this kind of earring . As soon as it arrived, I bought it . However, as before, there was no reason to give it to her "Gift 8 . "<sub> </sub>

    Isn''t there a note in every box?

    Thinking of Lin Jiayi, he turned over the box again .

    <o>,m "When apanying her to clients, she read fashion magazines and saw thetest clothes . She seemed to like them very much . She also said that when she went back to Hong Kong on business, she would see if she could buy them . As a result, she didn''t go to Hong Kong on business for a while . I went alone and went to several shopping malls in my spare time . Finally, I found this dress . But what about buying it Not qualified to give her - unsent gifts 13 . "</o>

    "In the circle of friends, I saw the content she sent and said that she liked thetest bag . I paid special attention to it for a long time and finally ordered it . However, before I got the bag, she had bought it for a week . In fact, there was no need to buy it . After buying it, no one would use it . But I still bought it . I don''t know what I have never given away . "

    "This bracelet is very nice, but it''s also very expensive . It''s all small broken diamonds . The brand fee is estimated to ount for two-thirds of the price, but it''s very suitable for her . Well, she likes it too . She doesn''t have so much money, so she only bought one bracelet . It seems that she bought a whole set of jewelry of this series to match this bracelet . I saw her wearing it at the charity dinner, It''s beautiful - an undelivered gift 21 . "

    Seeing this bracelet, Lin Jiayi vaguely knows who she is in Xia Shangzhou''s works

    She did buy a whole set of jewelry for this bracelet, but she wore it once at the charity dinner . After that, she seemed to have put it in the jewelry box and never touched it again .

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1089

    Chapter 1089: 1089

    "¡­¡­"

    "This style of bag, I know, she has no less than eight, but she will still see the new one . I asked her, what''s the difference between it and the one you carried before . She has a strong reason and the color is not the same . Well, the color is not the same - the gift that hasn''t been given out . "

    Look at the notes one by one . Seeing this one, Lin Jiayi is quite sure that Xia Shangzhou''s person is her .

    Because of that sentence, the color is different It''s from her mouth .

    "This bag, when I was on a business trip, I saw that she sent it to the circle of friends . It was the same as the things I bought before, but someone did what I was eager to do . She bought the bag she liked and sent it to her . She was very happy . She also promised that she would be his girlfriend when she came out of the office When she asked me about the box I bought, I thought for a moment, I gave her the bag and asked her if she would like to be my girlfriend, but I just thought about it . I gave her a piece of advice . It was a gift my sister asked me to bring . I couldn''t help it . After all, she was like the moon on the horizon and the snow lotus on the mountain, not me It''s something you can touch with your hand - a gift you haven''t given away . "

    This note is from the Chanel box .

    It turned out that the box she saw that day was really this box

    He bought all these things for her Some of them are like she said casually, some of them are like she really likes, and some of them may be that she doesn''t pay attention . It''s not bad to mention them casually In fact, it doesn''t matter what she thinks . The important thing is that he thinks she likes it and collects it all .

    But he didn''t dare to give it to him, and didn''t dare to let her know that he liked her . He knew that these things couldn''t reach her . Why did he do it so foolishly?

    Lin Jiayi clearly felt that a touch of moving climbed on his heart .<sub> </sub>

    In fact, she has not been moved for many years . As she grows older, she gradually matures and finds that she can live a good life without relying on men . She has given herself excellent living conditions . She has never wronged herself, so few things can really move her .

    But the navigator moved her again and again, all of which were very subtle details It happened that she could urately poke the softest part of her heart .

    When Lin Jiayi was distracted, her phone rang .

    Xia Shangzhou called and told her that he would be home in about ten minutes .

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Jiayi quickly sorted out her mood, put those boxes back one by one, and then hung up Xia Shangzhou''s clothes one by one, so that she never opened the cab, and then quickly changed her shoes and went downstairs .

    Xia Shangzhou had been waiting downstairs . He took a taxi home and didn''t let the taxi leave .

    When he saw Lin Jiayiing out of the building, he immediately got out of the car and opened the door for her . Laughing and talking as like as two peas, Lin Jiayi saw what he thought of

    . After he saw her, she felt that she was worried . But when he looked at her face carefully, he could not see any sign . She wasughing and talking, just like in peace .

    ¡¤

 Chapter 1090

    Chapter 1090: 1090

    After dinner, Xia, Shang and Zhou naturally asked, "go home?"

    "Well . . . " Lin Jiayi pondered for a while, and asked: -- Are you doing anything this evening? "

    Xia Shang Zhou shook his head: "no, what''s the matter?"

    "If it''s OK, let''s go to the shopping mall nearby to see a movie?"

    Going to the movies That''s what couples do

    Xia Shang Zhou''s nervous fingertips trembled slightly, then nodded gently, "OK . . . "

    After his voice was over, he calmed down and asked, "what movie do you want to see?"

    "Just look at the movie that is being publicized all over the world recently . . . "

    "Good . " Xia, Shang and Zhou took out their mobile phones and began to book tickets .

    "The tickets for the 8:00 show are not very good . The 9:20 show has good seats, so can you book the 9:20 show?"

    "Yes . . . "

    Xia Shangzhou pressed on the screen for a while, then raised his head and replied to Lin Jiayi: "the ticket is reserved, but it''s only 7:30 now . Do you want to go now or wait a little longer . . . "

    "Let''s go now . It''s a good time to have a look . "

    Xia, Shang and Zhou have no problem .

    The shopping mall is just behind the Beijing hotel . It''s three to five minutes'' walk .

    Lin Jiayi and Xia Shangzhou arrived on the first floor of the shopping mall before 7:40 .

    Lin Jiayi didn''t buy anything . She just picked up a few brands she usually liked and went to the first floor with Xia Shangzhou at about the same time .

    Before entering the cinema, Lin Jiayi did not forget to buy two cokes and a big bucket of popcorn .

    Because of the new release of the film, the seats are still full .

    When Lin Jiayi drinks half of her coke, the movie begins .

    The plot is too ordinary, but the scene is really beautiful, and the actors are also very beautiful . But in recent years, whether it''s TV series or movies, these actors are always acting, a little tired of Aesthetics<sub> </sub>

    Lin Jiayi concentrated on watching for 20 minutes, but she couldn''t make it any longer . She began to look down at her mobile phone frequently .

    However, because the screen of the mobile phone will be bright, Lin Jiayi is afraid that it will affect the audience around, so she doesn''t dare to watch more . In the end, she can''t watch the movie, and her mobile phone can''t help it . After eating the coke and popcorn, she falls asleep because she is too bored .

    When she wakes up again, the movie is over .

    She moved her head and found that she was leaning on Xia Shang Zhou''s shoulder .

    The navigator next to him, sitting in a position, did not dare to move .

    Lin Jiayi sat up straight, raised her head and straightened her hair . Thinking that she was the one who proposed to see the movie, she finally fell asleep on his shoulder . She was a little embarrassed and said, "that The movie is so boring . "

    "Well, it''s boring . " In Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties, Lin Jiayi stood up and followed him .

    When Lin Jiayi was tidying her clothes, she noticed that when Xia Shangzhou went to get a coke bottle, her arm shook, but she didn''t pick up the coke bottle .

    He is By oneself, arm numb?

    Lin Jiayi slightly pursed her lower lip . Without waiting for Xia Shangzhou to reach out for the coke bottle again, she took it first . As if she didn''t notice anything, she left a sentence: "let''s go . "

    Then he took the lead and headed for the exit of the cinema .

    Out of the mall, because it''ste, there are no people on the street, there are no cars .

    Fortunately, Xia Shangzhou ordered a car ahead of time . It was just across the road . When Lin Jiayi and Xia Shangzhou were crossing the road, suddenly a car with dazzling high beam wasing at her .

    "Be careful!"

    Xia Shang Zhou first discovered that he subconsciously made a sound to remind Lin Jiayi .

    Lin Jiayi looks at Xia Shangzhou in surprise . Before she finds the car, Xia Shangzhou suddenly pulls her to the side .

    Before she got to her feet, the car sped past in front of her . With the roaring wind, she looked up in shock and took down the license te number .

    PS: (¡Ñ V ¡Ñ) well, let''se here today ~ continue to write more tonight ~ anyway, it''s almost over ~ ~ it''s estimated that it''s thest ten days ~ well, little memeda, remember to vote ~

    Oh

 Chapter 1091

    Chapter 1091: 1091

    After holding Lin Jiayi firmly, Xia Shangzhou immediately asked, "are you ok?"

    Lin Jiayi did not speak, staring at the car gradually away .

    Xia Shang Zhou saw that Lin Jiayi didn''t speak . He thought she was hurt . His tone became more and more anxious: "what''s the matter? Where did it hurt? "

    Then Xia, Shang and Zhou looked up and down at Lin Jiayi .

    Lin Jiayi looked back and shook her head at Xia Shangzhou . Then she took another look in the direction of the car . She returned to Xia Shangzhou''s words: "no, I''m ok . . . "

    The car has disappeared, but Lin Jiayi still stares at the distance for a while, and then falls back on Xia Shangzhou: "what about you, are you ok?"

    <o>,m "I''m fine . . . " Xia Shangzhou said, then asked: "really did not hurt where?"</o>

    "No . . . " Lin Jiayi gave a smile .

    Xia Shangzhou just put down his heart, "let''s go quickly, it''s a little cold, you don''t wear much, don''t get cold . "

    Lin Jiayi didn''t speak and raised her foot .

    Xu is just because of the interlude, and then cross the road, Xia, Shang and Zhou cautious a lot .

    On the bus, Xia Shangzhou told the driver the address .

    The driver said e on" and stepped on the gas .

    With the car slowly moving forward, Lin Jiayi inadvertently nced out of the window, and then nced at a familiar figure .

    She called "stop" subconsciously . The driver was startled by her and stepped on the brake suddenly . When she looked out of the window again, the figure had disappeared .

    "What''s the matter?" Xia Shang Zhou looked along Lin Jiayi''s line of sight and saw the empty road .<sub> </sub>

    Lin Jiayi shook her head . "It''s OK . Maybe I''ve lost my eye . "

    "What''s wrong?" Xia, Shang and Zhou asked curiously .

    Instead of rushing back to Xia Shangzhou, Lin Jiayi said "let''s go" to the driver and then looked at Xia Shangzhou: "I thought I saw an acquaintance, but I didn''t . . . "

    "Oh . " Xia, Shang and Zhou answered and asked no more .

    Lin Jiayi didn''t speak any more .

    It was quiet in the car, but her eyes looking out of the window were a little bit chilly when Xia Shangzhou didn''t notice .

    Although she didn''t see anything when she looked at it, her inadvertent nce was absolutely right That familiar figure must be Qin ting .

    Why is he on the road in the middle of the night?

    Somehow, Lin Jiayi thought of the car that nearly hit her just now .

    I don''t know if she is sensitive . She always feels that the scene just now is not a pure ident .

    Thinking, Lin Jiayi took out her mobile phone and sent a message to her assistant .

    When she got home, Lin Jiayi took a bath . When she came out, it was almost 12:30 . When she climbed into bed, her mobile phone screen just lit up . It was the message sent to her by her assistant before she returned .

    "Mr . Lin, I got in touch with the driver . He really knew Mr . Qin . He told me that Mr . Qin asked him to help and said that he wanted to create a scene of hero saving beauty . The driver repeatedly assured me that he didn''t think about you . He also said that Mr . Qin was nearby . The main purpose was that Mr . Qin wanted to y a bitter game himself . . . "

    Sure enough, the driver has something to do with Qin Ting

    He is really for the benefit of unscrupulous, let alone her, even his own life dare to take a joke!

 Chapter 1092

    Chapter 1092: 1092

    This kind of person It''s really cruel!

    Lin Jiayi thought and bowed her head back to her assistant: "I know . "

    "Mr . Lin, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to bed first . "

    Lin Jiayi said "good" .

    She put down her mobile phone . After about two minutes, she picked up her mobile phone and sent another message to her assistant: "by the way, have you arranged all the things I asked you to arrange for me some time ago?"

    "It''s arranged . Everything is at yourmand . "

    As soon as Lin Jiayi finished reading the assistant''s message, a new message from the assistant appeared on the screen: "Mr . Lin, if you decide to do that, please let me know in advance . After all, it will take some time to prepare . "

    "Then you can get up early tomorrow morning and let me know one day in advance . "

    "OK, Mr . Lin . "

    Lin Jiayi didn''t return the message from her assistant . After putting down her mobile phone, she stared at the night outside the window, and her expression became a little thin and cool .

    She didn''t want to do it so soon, but Qin, listening to that man, is obviously crazy . This time he is ying the routine of traffic ident . Next time, is he going to make it more disgusting? And today, fortunately, there is a navigator . If there was no navigator, ording to her situation at that time, maybe she would have been hit and flew on the ground before he came to the hero''s rescue

    Just, with this kind of person, there''s no need to consume it!

    ¡­<sub> </sub>

    That day, the kindergarten parent-child activities a farewell, for a week, Leng Wen did not see Lu Ben downstairs .

    Countless possibilities came to her mind, such as whether he was ill, or was in trouble, or suddenly ran out of patience and didn''t want to guard her downstairs day after day

    <o>,m This kind of conjecture, almost every day and every night, will be repeated in the warm and cold mind many times, so thatter, when she called Shiyao several times, she almost asked about Shiyao Lu''s original situation .</o>

    ¡­

    Lu originally guessed that there was absolutely something secret between Leng Nuan and the man . Before he knew the truth, he could not figure out what had happened between them . But he never thought that in the end, what he learned was the result that made him regret and even wanted to p himself in the face .

    The day after Lu decided to check about Leng Nuan and the man, he took his secretary back to the city where Leng Nuan''s parents now live .

    Of course, he didn''t go to see her parents directly . Instead, he learned about her parents'' neighbors .

    Finally, an olddy told him that the parents were not from here, but moved here about ten years ago . When they moved here, all the old residents in themunity said that they came here to see their daughter . They said that her daughter was a fool, unable to speak and afraid to see others .

    The olddy also said that she had lived here for more than ten years and only saw the cold and warm twice . The first time, she gave the cold and warm familymunity benefits and met them in the living room . However, the cold and warm didn''t say hello, and even hid in her room with a little fear . The second time I saw her, when she was admitted to G University, she still didn''t like to talk much, but when I saw her But he smiles at her .

    The olddy boasted that she was the most beautiful girl she had seen since she lived here for more than ten years .

    The olddy also said that after Leng Nuan went to college, she never saw her again .

 Chapter 1093

    Chapter 1093: 1093

    It can be seen that the olddy is a talker . After talking to Lu Ben, Lu Ben said a strange thing to him: "do you know? That girl is so good-looking . Now she''s almost twenty-six seven, isn''t she? Maybe bigger When ites to the age of marriage, there are a lot of people who go to their families to introduce their marriage to her . But I don''t know why, her mother directly refuses, saying that their daughter doesn''t marry . What else can she say? Their daughter is happy and doesn''t need to get married . Are you stupid to say that? Where is a woman who doesn''t marry . . . "

    The more Lu listened, the more strange he felt .

    When he asked the olddy again, the olddy shook her head and said, I don''t know . No matter how many things, she didn''t know .

    Lu Ben came to see it . The olddy didn''t mean to hide it . She asked where the lengnuan family had moved from . The olddy couldn''t tell clearly . Her ent might be from s city .

    Lu could not ask too many questions, so he said thanks to the olddy and went back to the hotel .

    After that, he asked the Secretary to continue to check, because the time was too long, it really took a lot of effort to find the cold and warm hometown .

    It''s true that the olddy is right . The cold and warm is really from s City, but it''s a town under s city .

    Lu originally thought that all the answers he wanted were in his warm and cold hometown, so he asked his secretary to book a ticket for the high-speed railway and rushed to the town .

    In fact, the town is quite beautiful, beautiful scenery, in addition to the traffic is not so convenient, almost no other shorings .

    When Reuben arrived in the town, it was midnight . He found a guest house to stay . When he chatted with the owner of the guest house, he asked if there were any old shops in the town . Then he learned that the roast chicken shop in the west of the town had been open for several generations .<sub> </sub>

    Lu originally knew that every family would know what happened in such a small town, so the more people who stayed here for a long time, the more they probably knew what happened ten years ago .

    The next morning, Lu would have gone to the roast chicken shop, but he didn''t beat around the bush . He said that he was from Beijing and wanted to know something about it . Then he gave the name of Leng Nuan .

    <o>,m Thendy of the roast chicken shop, hearing the words "cold and warm", immediately asked, "do you know warm girl? How is she doing now? Is it still as stupid as before? "</o>

    Are you stupid?

    Lu was puzzled at the bottom of his heart, but he said truthfully: "I know her . She and I are college ssmates . She has a good life now . She works in a good foreign enterprise in Beijing . "

    When thendy heard this, she immediatelyughed happily: "that''s really a good thing . I''m really afraid that the girl will be destroyed . "

    Destroyed?

    Lu could not help asking: "why do you say that? Besides, I think she is very clever . How can you say she is stupid? "

    "She is smart . She is the smartest child in our town . She sings well and dances well . Her mother is from the drama academy and teaches her to y the piano well She also took the exam on behalf of our town and got good grades I''ll tell you, their family lives just across from our store . Do you see the second floor? It was their family at the beginning . Later, when something happened to warm girl, their family sold thend . The people who bought theirnd now have a lot of money, and the buildings are built in style . . . . "

 Chapter 1094

    Chapter 1094: 1094

    "On the street in front of us, we haven''t built roads before, and there aren''t so many vehicles . Children are all jumping rubber bands here . Warm girl often ys here . She is very sensible . Sometimes when I move things, she wille to help Her mother''s craftsmanship is very good . The skirt she made is very beautiful . Sometimes her mother will bring her a very good skirt when shees back from a big city By the way, I forgot to tell you that their family was the best in our town at that time We all think that warm girl is expected to make a lot of money in the future when she goes to college . Unfortunately, that happenedter . . . "

    Landy mentioned that twice in a row . Lu originally realized that this was the point he wanted . "Landy, can you tell me what it is?"

    "This . . . " Thendy didn''t go on .

    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone . I just want to know what happened to her To be honest, she is actually my child''s mother now . . . "

    "Then I can''t tell you . What if I tell you that you dislike her?"

    "No, Madame, you really don''t have to worry about it . I can only help her if I know what happened to her before . . . "

    <o>,m "So all these years, she still hasn''te out That''s what I said . If something like that happens, anyone who can say it wille out . . . "</o>

    Landy''s remarks made Lu even more eager to know the truth .

    He and the boss repeatedly promised for most of the day, the boss finally let go .

    "Warm girl happened in the year when she was 15 years old . At that time, her mother enrolled her in a cram school and went to the teacher''s home every weekend to make up lessons The teacher who taught her was Miss Zhang . Because of the warm girl, her work became yellow, but it was not miss Zhang''s fault, it was Miss Zhang''s nephew It''s the local ruffians and hooligans in our town who are not easy to learn . The boy may have targeted the warm girl when he saw that she was good-looking . Later, in the evening, the warm girl made up her lessons . Her parents may have something wrong and didn''t pick her up, so he was targeted by the boy when he didn''t pick her up at that time That is You should also be able to guess that warm girl was bullied . When she was found, her lower body was full of blood At that time, I went with her mother . I saw with my own eyes that warm girl couldn''t even speak . Then there was a longwsuit Later, the boy was put into prison, but it was also known to all of us in the town . Warm girl didn''t talk at that time, just like a fool, and no one We live next door to them, and the sound instion effect is not so good . We can hear the scream of the warm girl in the middle of the night . Later, it is estimated that because this is the ce where the ident happened, her parents left with her By the way, four years ago, the man got out of prison . It seems that he was in Beijing . . . "<sub> </sub>

    ¡­

    Lin Jiayi this morning, as soon as she woke up, she received a message from her assistant .

    "Mr . Lin, I''ve arranged all the things you asked me to arrange for you . At six o''clock this evening, Beijing hotel . Do you think that''s ok?"

    "Yes . " After Lin Jiayi returned a message from her assistant, she got up to wash and went to the living room .

    Like every day before, Xia Shangzhou had prepared breakfast . When she came out, she immediately said good morning and asked her to have breakfast .

    After staring at Xia Shangzhou for a while, Lin Jiayi walked over, pulled out her chair, sat down, took a bite of the fried dough sticks handed over by Xia Shangzhou, then looked up at Xia Shangzhou: "Navigator . . . "

    PS: at the end of the update, five readers in this chapter will be randomly selected to present a 52 yuan cash red envelope . Winning criteria: vote ~

    in this chapter

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1095

    Chapter 1095: 1095

    After staring at Xia Shangzhou for a while, Lin Jiayi walked over, pulled out her chair, sat down, took a bite of the fried dough sticks handed over by Xia Shangzhou, then looked up at Xia Shangzhou: "Navigator . . . "

    Xia, Shang and Zhou gave Lin Jiayi soymilk, while the tone was very light and slow, "eh?" He let out a cry .

    Lin Jiayi stopped for a few seconds and said, "I''m going . "

    Xia Shangzhou took the fingertips of the bowl and trembled slightly . It seemed that he didn''t respond for a moment . The meaning of her sentence was general . After a long time, he looked up at Lin Jiayi: "go?"

    "Yes Thank you for taking me in, but I always have to go back to work, and I always have to go back to where I should go . "

    Yes, yes, no matter how happy he is recently, it''s only a short time after all . She always has to leave She doesn''t belong to him from the beginning to the end . He should be very satisfied that she can stay with him for so long

    Thinking about it, Xia, Shang and Zhou lowered their heads for fear that Lin Jiayi might catch something from her expression .

    He tried hard to stabilize the bottom of his heart, and finally spoke to himself and said, "do you want to go directly to thepany or go home? Shall I give you a ride? "

    "No, I''ll have my assistant pick me up . She''ll be here at about eight ten . "

    Xia, Shang and Zhou put the soymilk in front of Lin Jiayi .

    Lin Jiayi said "thank you" . She took a spoon and put some sugar in it . She stirred it twice and drank it with a gentle face .

    Xia Shangzhou stood opposite the table, stunned for a long time, and then looked at the clock on the wall of the living room . It was almost eight o''clock, and there were only ten minutes left before she left He gazed at the clock for a moment, then looked at Lin Jiayi . He looked at her beautiful face, moved and moved again . He didn''t say anything after all .<sub> </sub>

    Yes, it''s not that I didn''t say it after all . I''m not qualified to say it

    He wanted to ask her if she woulde to his house in the future . He also wanted to ask her if he could go to her often in the future But he really did not stand to say such words, he is not worthy of her, so he can not for his own selfish desire, and she yed those ambiguous .

    Xia, Shang and Zhou silently filled himself with a bowl of soybean milk and sat in front of Lin Jiayi, eating breakfast with no one else .

    In fact, every morning before, he and she ate these things, and he always felt extremely satisfied . But today, no matter how much sugar he put in, he still felt that soybean milk was bitter .

    Before breakfast, Lin Jiayi''s mobile phone rang .

    It''s her assistant . It''s downstairs .

    Lin Jiayi has almost used breakfast . She looks up at Xia Shangzhou, who hasn''t eaten much in front of her . After thinking about it, she says "wait for her" to her assistant .

    When Xia Shangzhou finished his breakfast, Lin Jiayi wanted to help him clean it up, but Xia Shangzhou said with a smile, no, he just came . After a while, Xia Shangzhou said, isn''t your assistant here? If you have something to do, do it .

    Lin Jiayi made a sound and continued to sit on the dining chair for a while . Then she said, "I''ll go first . If I have something to doter, we''ll call . "

    Xia, Shang and Zhou flurried and said two "good" words, they couldn''t say anything and went to wash the dishes .

    Lin Jiayi stares at Xia Shangzhou with her back to her . Suddenly, she feels a little ufortable . She sits on the chair for a while, then gets up and leaves .

 Chapter 1096

    Chapter 1096: 1096

    Xia, Shang and Zhou never looked back until the movement behind him disappeared, the door was opened and then closed, and the whole room waspletely quiet . The bowl he was holding in his hand fell into the sink .

    Then he turned around and ran to the balcony, staring downstairs and waiting for a while . He saw here out of the building and get into the car waiting below .

    The car started very quickly . As the car moved away, Xia Shang Zhou suddenly felt that his small house was deserted .

    ¡­

    Lin Jiayi directly asked her assistant to send her home . After a long time in the dressing room, she called her assistant and put all the things she sorted out in bags and carried them to the trunk downstairs .

    Then Lin Jiayi went to thepany and held a meeting . When she returned to the office, it was almost three o''clock in the afternoon .

    She told the assistant to prepare the car, and then she went back to the office and put on her coat . As she was stepping on her high-heeled shoes and preparing to go downstairs, she suddenly thought of something . Then she turned back to her desk, opened the drawer, took out the brocade box with the diamond ring and put it into the bag she was carrying . Be powerful and intransigent .

    Lin Jiayi did not go straight to the Beijing Hotel, but went to the nearby shopping mall, made a SPAfortable andfortable, and then straightened her hair before she saw Qin, and made her love big curls . She painted a more gentle peach eye shadow and a red lip gloss, and then she turned to the floor mirror for two turns to see the beauty of the beautiful inside herself . I stepped on thin and high shoes and took my assistant downstairs . I got on the bus and went straight to Beijing hotel .

    Although I made an appointment with Qin, it was almost half past six when Lin Jiayi arrived .

    When the manager of Beijing Hotel weed her, he told her that Mr . Qin had arrived before 5:30 and had been waiting in the box for more than an hour .

    Lin Jiayi nodded slightly . Her shoes on the bright marble floor made a clear and pleasant sound .

    The manager personally sent Lin Jiayi to the door of the box . When she opened the door, Lin Jiayi saw Qin Ting, who was anxiously walking around in the box .<sub> </sub>

    Hearing the news, Qin turned back immediately . Without waiting for the manager to tell him that Miss Lin had arrived, he rushed to Lin Jiayi and said, "Jiayi, you can count it . "

    Lin Jiayi takes a look at Qin ting and just gives him an embarrassed but polite smile . Then she goes to the dining table and sits down gracefully after the manager helps her open the seat .

    Qin Ting followed her closely: "Jiayi, I bought you a gift . Do you like it?"

    Then he took a box out of his pocket .

    Lin Jiayi did not go to see the gift, but looked directly at the manager: "serve . "

    "Yes, Miss Lin . "

    After waiting for the manager to step down, Lin Jiayi took a look at her assistant: "sit, what are you doing standing up?"

    "Yes, Mr . Lin . "

    When the assistant heard Lin Jiayi''s words, he immediately ran over, opened his chair and sat down beside Lin Jiayi .

    Qin Ting, who was ignored by Lin Jiayi, opened his mouth again: "Jiayi, did I do something wrong? You''re upset? Why have you ignored me recently? If so, I apologize to you . . . "

 Chapter 1097

    Chapter 1097: 1097

    "Well, what did you do wrong?"

    "I . . . " Qin couldn''t speak for a long time after he was choked . After a while, he said, "I''m sorry I don''t seem to have done anything wrong . . . "

    "That''s it . You didn''t do anything wrong . Why should I be angry? If you just did that, I thought you had done something very sorry for me, and I felt guilty . "

    "Why? Jiayi, how could I do something sorry for you . . . "

    "Well, that''s OK . "

    After hearing Lin Jiayi''s words, Qin always felt very strange, but he felt that Lin Jiayi should not know about him . He was worried for a while, and then he handed the gift to Lin Jiayi again: "Jiayi, look at this gift, do you like it . . . "

    Then Qin Ting opened the box .

    Lin Jiayi took a look . It''s thetest diamond ne . It''s quite expensive . She didn''t say she liked it or didn''t say she didn''t like it . She just said, "it''s pretty . "

    "Yes, the first time I saw it, I thought it was especially suitable for you . Shall I put it on for you?"

    "Good . "

    Lin Jiayi didn''t refuse .

    <o>,m After Qin Ting helped her wear the ne, all the dishes were served .</o>

    After Qin Ting opened his chair and sat down, he found that they had ordered a big box, and Lin Jiayi''s order was for at least ten people

    He couldn''t help looking at Lin Jiayi curiously: "Jiayi, isn''t it just the three of us? Why did you order so many dishes? "

    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, it''s not just the three of us . . . " After a pause, Lin Jiayi went on to say: -- There are also some friends . I''ll introduce you to them . "

    Qin listened to "Oh Oh" twice, and his eyebrows and eyes showed a touch of euphoria .<sub> </sub>

    Clearly capture his Lin Jiayi that wipe secretly happy, but smile speechless looked to the assistant beside .

    Assistant contact her eyes, immediately quietly took out the mobile phone, began to send text messages .

    After a while, the door of the box was knocked, and Lin Jiayi said "enter" . Then the door was pushed open, and the manager came in with a man .

    When Qin saw the man''s face, his face immediately changed .

    Instead, she stood up and shook hands with the man . Then she turned to Qin ting and said, "Qin Ting, let me introduce you . This is my friend, Mr . Zhang . "

    "Mr . Zhang, this is Qin ting . "

    "Oh, Hello, Mr . Qin . " Mr . Zhang said and held out his hand to Qin ting .

    Qin heard that Mr . Zhang didn''t expose himself . He calmed down . Then he held out his hand and shook hands with Mr . Zhang: "Hello, Mr . Zhang, please forgive me for the first time . "

    Hearing the four words "first meeting", Lin Jiayi smiles from the corner of her lips, and then signals everyone to sit down .

    After chatting for a while, Qin Ting became more and more rxed . Then at this time, the door was knocked again, and the manager came in with a man . This time, it was Mr . Chen . Lin Jiayi, as Qin ting and Mr . Chen did not know each other, introduced them .

    ¡­

    With the door knocked again and again, the originally empty box was full of people .

    All the visitors were cheated of cooperation and money by Qin ting with Lin''s enterprise . Although no one said they knew Qin Ting, Qin Ting began to sweatyer afteryer on his forehead .

    Then when the door was knocked again, Qin suddenly stood up like a reflex: "well, you talk first, I''ll go to the bathroom . "

 Chapter 1098

    Chapter 1098: 1098

    Lin Jiayi did not stop Qin to listen, and let him run to the box door .

    The door was opened by Qin Ting, and two big men in ck suits appeared in front of him . They raised their hands coldly and stopped Qin ting . Outside the big men were the manager of Beijing Hotel and a woman .

    The manager ignored Qin and looked directly at Lin Jiayi: "Mr . Lin, your friend is here again . "

    "Ask her in . " Lin Jiayi said with a smile .

    Hearing Lin Jiayi''s words, the strong man immediately put down his arm . As the woman came in, Qin''s legs began to shake obviously . Then he subconsciously wanted to rush out of the door, but the two strong men reacted much faster than him, and soon stopped him: "I''m sorry, Mr . Qin, miss Lin ordered in advance, this room, before her permission, You can only enter people, not leave people . "

    With that, he pushed Qin Ting back to the box and then closed the door .

    After the woman entered the box, Lin Jiayi slowly stood up and walked gracefully to the woman who had been staring at Qin ting . She looked at Qin ting with a smile and said, "Qin Ting, do you know her?"

    The woman didn''t open her mouth . She just looked at Qin and listened .

    Qin did not dare to look at the woman . He shook his head directly . "No, I don''t know . I don''t know who she is . . . "

    The woman heard this answer, subconsciously to open her mouth, but she did not move her lips, was Lin Jiayi reached out to touch her arm, stopped .

    then, Lin as like as two peas, Song Ying, who was not known, then introduced her to Shanghai . She was called the only daughter of the Song Dynasty . She married ten years ago . Her husband was Qin . Oh, this Qin is not the same as your name . It is even the birth date, the appearance, the native ce, and everything . Everything is as like as two peas . Some time ago, I had the honor of meeting Miss Song and making friends with her . I heard that she has been looking for her husband, so I invited her here . Listen to Qin, if you recognize her well, is she your wife? "<sub> </sub>

    Hearing this, Qin''s face turned white . "No, I''m not . I''m not her husband . Jiayi, don''t listen to her nonsense . She made everything up . . . "

    "You talk nonsense, Qin listen, you . . . " Song Ying can''t bear to make a noise, but it''s the daughter of gold . She didn''t say any dirty words because of her childhood education . In the end, she just angrily took out her marriage certificate from her bag See for yourself what this is

    Qin Ting just nced at the marriage certificate and said, "you paid for it . It''s fake . Yes, it''s fake . Jiayi, I''ve never loved her . I don''t know who she is . Jiayi, you have to believe me . . . "

    "You, you . . . " Song Ying points to Qin ting and turns her eyes red .

    "What am I? Do I know you? I hate you so much that you want to hurt me so much . . . " Qin listens to the angry interruption of Song Ying''s words, but his words haven''t finishedpletely . Lin Jiayi, standing next to Song Ying, suddenly kicks her foot in his abdomen .

    "Yes, you''re right . She doesn''t know you . You''re not even a person . How can we know these two words?"

    With Lin Jiayi''s voice settled, in the case of others did not fully see clearly, Lin Jiayi a sharp and handsome fall over the shoulder, will Qin Ting mercilessly to the ground .

    PS: is today''s updatefortable? If you feelfortable, please vote! Ying Ying ~

    Ying Ying

 Chapter 1099

    Chapter 1099: 1099

    Song Ying was scared of the whole body shiver for a while, even back several steps .

    Even the men who have made a circle around the dining table not far away are shocked by Lin Jiayi''s sudden toughness .

    Qin listened to the dizziness of being thrown for a while, and then he looked at Lin Jiayi with full inconceivability .

    Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were full of questions, like a silent question . How did Lin Jiayi suddenly be this terrible appearance?

    In the face of his shocked eyes, Lin Jiayi raised her eyebrows, looked down upon Qin ting with amanding air, and sneered: "what? I wonder how I became like this? Don''t worry . I''ll tell youter . Now I have more important things to do . . . "

    Lin Jiayi said, picked up Qin Ting''s cor and pped him mercilessly in the face .

    All the people in the room were calmed down by Lin Jiayi''s momentum . All the people were afraid to make a sound when they looked at the scene in front of them .

    There was no sound in the box except the p of Lin Jiayi on Qin''s face .

    We don''t know how much Lin Jiayi pped Qin ting . All they know is that Qin Ting, a big man, is as cowardly as an old woman and a child who has no binding force . He even has no chance to fight back .<sub> </sub>

    Lin Jiayi waited until her heart was full of anger . Then she stepped on Qin Ting''s chest, attached herself slightly, looked him in the eyes and opened her mouth: "you don''t have to wonder how I became like this . I''m just like this!"

    "I tell you, when I was four years old, I yed all over the kindergarten, and no one dared to talk to me . In the second grade of primary school, I beat five fifth grade boys by myself . Until junior high school, the five boys walked around me when they saw me!"

    "Do I tell you the truth? I don''t like straight hair at all, and I don''t like to wear anydy''s clothes . I like to dress up so tantly now . I have capital and I''m beautiful . Why don''t I let myself live a morefortable life? I was really blind at the beginning, and I did those stupid things for you! "

    "And Qin, you think you''re smart enough to coax everyone around? I''ve been cheated . You think I''m a vegetarian?! I''ll tell you clearly that today''s meal is not a meal to be reconciled with you atst, but a Hongmen banquet! "

    "Do you understand Hongmen banquet? If you don''t understand, go back to the history book! "

    "I don''t think you''re tired of living . You even dare to provoke me when you get married . . . "

    Lin Jiayi said, and a stream of gas came up again, and then indiscriminately grabbed Qin ting and beat him again .

    After she stopped, she looked at Qin ting on the ground and sneered . Then she turned to the circle of people sitting at the dining table: "I don''t care what Qin Ting promised you before, but I want to tell you that his promise has nothing to do with me and Lin''spany . Today, I''ve brought it to you . You can do whatever you want All in all, you don''t need to consider whether I will be unhappy or whether Lin''s enterprise will be unhappy . In a word, whether he is alive or dead has nothing to do with Lin Jiayi from now on! "

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1100

    Chapter 1100: 1100

    "In addition, because he and I did live together, although I don''t want to mention this life stain, but Lin Jiayi is not the kind of person to hide, here I admit that I was blind, of course, if not for me, he would not cheat you, so here, I also give you an ount!"

    Said, Lin Jiayi looked at his assistant: "things?"

    Assistant: "it has been carried to the door . "

    "Very good!" Lin Jiayi nodded, facing the closed box door, raised her voice and said, "bring things in . "

    "Yes, Mr . Lin . " With her voice settled, there was a male voice outside the door, and then the box door was pushed open . The two big men in ck suits with several waiters came into the box with big bags and small bags .

    When the things were on the ground, the men stepped back .

    When the door was closed, Lin Jiayi looked at the circle of people sitting at the dining table and continued to open her mouth: "these things are all luxuries that he gave me . ording to my years of experience in buying, I promise they are authentic . You can sell them in a second-hand shop for a lot of money . . . "

    As Lin Jiayi said this, she tore off the ne Qin Ting had just brought to her neck . Then she opened the bag, took the big carat diamond ring from it and patted it on the dining table: "and these In particr, this diamond, whether in rity or carat number, can be sold at a high price! "

    Lin Jiayi thought about it and went to Qin ting .

    As soon as she bent over, Qin covered her head .

    Looking at his appearance, Lin Jiayi suddenly thinks of the funny appearance that many years ago, when the navigator just entered thepany, he immediately ran away with his head covered as soon as he pped the desk and lost the document

    Lin Jiayi was stunned for a second, then she fixed her mind and looked at Qin . She stared at his clothes and the watch on his wrist . Without thinking about it, she took off his clothes and watch, and then threw them to those people: "and these are worth some money . . . "<sub> </sub>

    Lin Jiayi thought about it, and then from Qin Ting''s pocket, she touched the key of the car: "and this car can sell for some money . . . "

    "I rented the watch and car . . . " Qin listen to subconsciously want to stop .

    As a result, before he got close to Lin Jiayi, he was kicked to the ground by Lin Jiayi .

    "How did you get here? It''s none of my business? I only know that these things belong to you now . They are your creditors and have the right to take them away . As for what you take to offset the rent, if you have the ability to redeem, you can redeem . If you don''t have the ability to redeem, you can be cool! "

    After choking Qin, Lin Jiayi said the license te number of Qin''s car to everyone . Then she thought that there was nothing else to exin . Then she looked at Song Ying standing on one side .

    She stared at her for a while, then walked over .

    Lin Jiayi stopped and said, "I''m sorry . "

    Three words, all of a sudden will Song Ying said in there .

    Lin Jiayi continued: "I''m sorry, although I didn''t know you and he were married, but the time I spent with him still hurt you, so I apologize to you . I''m sorry . "

    In the face of a sincere apology from a girl cheated by her husband, Song Ying suddenly cried when she thought about what her husband had just said to her .

 Chapter 1101

    Chapter 1101: 1101

    Lin Jiayi really thinks Song Ying is very poor, although this tragic marriage is not caused by her .

    She stared at Song Ying for a while, then sighed in the bottom of her heart and opened her mouth: "I know you are very sad, and I know you can''t let go, ten years It''s hard for anyone to let go of a long time in life, but I want to say that it''s not worth it for such a person . "

    "You are young, well maintained and beautiful . You can live for yourself, for your parents and for the people who care about you in the world . For such a scum, you are not willing to admit that you are his wife in the face of wealth . Even if you are a man who tells you a lie, even if you shed tears and break your heart, he will not be distressed It''s yours

    "No matter when, you should not give up yourself . You should remember that women can love a man very much, but they must also love themselves . So, I really hope that you can start a new life, such as divorce this scum, such as finding a stable job, keeping a pet, buying a small house and living afortable life, just like I just said Yes, you are beautiful . You are not old . There are so many good men in the world that you can start a new life . . . "

    Lin Jiayi took a tissue from her bag and handed it to Song Ying: "wipe your tears If you really feel that if you lose him, you will have nothing . As long as you are willing, you can think about it . You still have me . . . "

    "You have my phone number . You can call me at any time . I''m willing to arrange the work for you in Lin''spany . If you want to stay in Shanghai, you can . There is a branch over there . . . "

    Lin Jiayi pointed to Qin Ting beside him: "if you don''t feel reconciled, you can beat him to vent your anger or get drunk like me . If you don''t want to drink alone, I can apany you at any time, but Remember, it''s good to be drunk . It''s not worth more for such people! "

    With that, Lin Jiayi smiles at Song Ying and passes the tissue in her hand forward .

    Song Ying reaches out her hand and takes it . When she wipes her tears, she whispers to Lin Jiayi: "thank you . "<sub> </sub>

    Lin Jiayi said softly: "it doesn''t matter . "

    ¡­

    When she came out of Beijing Hotel, Lin Jiayi, who didn''t move her chopsticks at night, was a little hungry, so she asked her assistant to send her to a noodle shop and order a bowl of noodles .

    When she was above the waiter, she looked at the figure of the waiter and suddenly remembered that this noodle shop was introduced to her by the navigator . Later, after they finished their work, they came here many times to eat noodles .

    Every time, the navigator brought the noodles to her, just like the waiter who is close to her now, she would happily say: "noodles areing -"

    when the noodles were put in front of her, Lin Jiayi suddenlyughed .

    She didn''t know what she was happy about . In a word, she justughed .

    After eating noodles, on her way home, Lin Jiayi looks at the night scene of constant retrogression, and suddenly thinks of a lot of things in the past . In the past, she also recalled the past like this, but most of them are rted to Qin ting . However, many of the past that she thinks she has forgotten today are all the bits and pieces that happened with the navigator

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1102

    Chapter 1102: 1102

    When did it start? The navigator seems to be very important in her world It''s the kind of more and more important, very important

    ¡­

    Lin Jiayi knows that she can''t hide the fact that she beat Qin ting in the Beijing hotel . After all, many of those people are businessmen in the Beijing circle . Although they don''t do much business, the news will spread to the Lin family .

    However, Lin Jiayi was a little surprised by the speed ofmunication . When her assistant came to tell her that her brother ATM ssmate beat Qin ting up, she couldn''t help sighing . Sure enough, the fastest speed in the world is not the speed of light, but the speed of gossip .

    After that, for several days in a row, the assistant would tell her about Qin ting .

    "Mr . Lin, your brother went to beat Mr . Qin again today, and he took his wife with him . . . "

    "Mr . Lin, your brother went to beat Mr . Qin again today . This time, he not only took his wife, but also brought snacks with him . This time, he beat him a little hard . Your brother was taken away by the police, recorded his confession and fined 5000 yuan . . . "

    "Mr . Lin, your brother went to beat Mr . Qin again today, but this time he didn''t bring his wife and children, but Mr . Lin . . . "

    "Mr . Lin, your father, the chairman of the board, went to Mr . Qin''s ward and pulled out Mr . Qin''s infusion needle when he went to the hospital for examination this afternoon . . . "

    "President Lin, Madam Chairman, and your aunt also went to see Mr . Qin . Your aunt also took her dog with her . The dog bit Mr . Qin, and then your uncle took Mr . Qin to get vinated . . . "

    "Mr . Lin . . . "

    Atst, Lin Jiayi''s skull began to ache .

    She used to think that everyone in her family was very busy . Now she is so free one by one, and she has to go to Qinting to walk around every day?

    "Mr . Lin . . . "

    Lin Jiayi himself is also innumerable, in the end is the assistant several times after talking about work, with this tone called himself .

    She didn''t wait for the assistant to continue to say, so she said, e on, is it ATM, or grandfather, or mom and Dad, or aunt and uncle? Or Yao Yao and snacks? "

    "None of them . . . "<sub> </sub>

    "Is that my aunt''s Ang or Wang Zhaojun?"

    Ang is her aunt''s dog and Wang Zhaojun is her aunt''s cat .

    "It''s not . . . "

    Lin Jiayi frowned: "who is that? Isn''t it our driver? "

    "No, no, it''s Mr . Xia . "

    Mr . Xia?

    Lin Jiayi turns her pen leisurely and suddenly stops .

    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the assistant thought that she didn''t know who Mr . Xia was, and then said, "it''s Mr . Xia Shangzhou . When he knows about this, he went to find Mr . Qin I''ve heard that I''ve done a lot of work, so I almost beat Mr . Qin down . Fortunately, you asked me to send someone to watch Mr . Qin in advance and stop Mr . Xia in time . Otherwise, Mr . Xia might not only pay for his medical expenses, but also get into awsuit . . . "

    It turned out that the navigator knew about it

    Lin Jiayi was silent for a long time before she looked at her assistant: "I know . "

    The assistant didn''t speak any more and left the office with the papers in his arms .

    Lin Jiayi is not in the mood to work .

    She stared at the document absently, turned page after page, and then saw a note

    Before she looked at the words on the note, she recognized them as Xia, Shang and Zhou characters .

    PS: the new week ising, weekly activities: select 5 baby Koi in this chapter (Signature Book + 88 yuan cash red envelope + time peripheral + MAC lipstick) . Well, fanwai is over . If there is no ident, such weekly activities may only be held this time and next week ~ so you should participate in and cherish the voting of winning conditions ~

    in this chapter

 Chapter 1103

    Chapter 1103: 1103

    "Brown sugar is in the third drawer of the second cab on the right side of the restaurant . You must remember to boil brown sugar water on the physiological days of each month . The cooking method is very simple . Brown sugar, red dates, ginger, mer and thin boiled eggs can be boiled in the milk pot for 15 minutes . "

    "You are very beautiful . Even if you don''t have nice clothes, you are also the most beautiful . So don''t do it for the sake of grace or temperature . I bought you several nkets . You remember to put one on every car and tell your new assistant to dry clean your nkets regrly . "

    "The medicine box is in the cab under the mural in the living room . I''ve changed all the medicines in it for you . I''ve written a note on the usage of each medicine, and the shelf life is also on it . If it''s overdue, don''t use it again . "

    "In the refrigerator, you remember to prepare some fast food . What you like to eat are these brands . . . " Behind is a series of brand names like dumplings and dumplings .

    "The property phone is this . If you have something to do, you can call the property directly . The property in yourmunity is very good . Basically, most of the problems can be solved for you . In addition, the water card, heating card and gas card are all in the small drawer above the shoe cab . "

    "Your favorite lean meat porridge, red bean and Lily porridge is as follows . . . "

    Lin Jiayi turned the note over and saw that the back of the note was full of all kinds of porridge practices .

    ? Lin Jiayi didn''t look at the content carefully, but she stared at the note, but she was calm .

    Since she left his home, it seems that he has never been in touch with her, and I don''t know how he is now

    She didn''t have a vacation for a long time . She just made a travel n some time ago . Tomorrow she will go to the Arctic to see the aurora, then go to the United States, and thene back two monthster Should she meet him before she leaves?

    She has always been decisive, as if it was the first time she hesitated Eleven years ago, she found that she liked Qin Ting very much, so she immediately agreed to be with him . She could not forget that person for eleven years, but when she knew that everything was a fraud, she cut off all the connections between Qin ting and herself without hesitation . Never like now, when she had a simple meeting with the navigator, she was so tangled<sub> </sub>

    Lin Jiayi clearly felt that she was different, but she was not sure what it meant . She sat quietly in the office for a long time, and finally picked up her mobile phone to call Xia Shangzhou .

    Forget it, since I want to see you so much, let''s see you .

    After dialing, the phone rang several times, but no one answered .

    Lin Jiayi slightly frowned, thinking that her assistant told her what Xia, Shang, Zhou and Qin had done, she couldn''t help worrying .

    He didn''t get hurt there, did he?

    Thinking, Lin Jiayi gave Xia Shangzhou another call, but no one answered .

    It seems that this is the first time that she has called him in these years, and such a situation appears

    Lin Jiayi became more and more nervous and uneasy . She thought that when she lived in Xia Shangzhou''s home, he left an office phone number for herself . She quickly searched the chat records between herself and him, and then quickly dialed the number after finally finding thendline phone number .

    Finally someone answered this time, but it was not Xia Shang Zhou, but a strange woman''s voice .

 Chapter 1104

    Chapter 1104: 1104

    "Hello, who are you looking for?"

    Lin Jiayi frowned and thought that this was the office . She thought it was Xia Shangzhou''s colleague, but she didn''t think much about it . She said, "I''m looking for a guide . . . "

    Lin Jiayi realized that the other party might not know who the navigator was, so she quickly swallowed the words back to her stomach and changed her tongue and said: "I don''t know who the navigator is Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties . "

    "Oh, look for our boss . He''s busy now . It may take at least an hour and a half before he can call back . You see, if you want to leave your name, I''ll ask the boss to call you back when the boss is finished . . . "

    An hour and a half So long?

    Lin Jiayi''s frown is even worse .

    "May I have your name, miss?"

    Hearing the voice of the woman on the other side of the phone, Lin Jiayi thought that she didn''t know what Xia Shangzhou was doing or his working environment, so she said, "Oh, no, I don''t want to . Please tell me the address of yourpany . I''ll go directly to him . . . "

    "Well, our address is . . . "

    Listening to the clear voice of the woman over there, Lin Jiayi took up her pen and wrote down the address smoothly on the paper .

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Jiayi took the navigation to check, and then nned a smoother route without traffic jam . She took thendline on theputer desk and called the assistant to tell her that she didn''t need to send herself tonight . She drove away first .

    Lin Jiayi followed the navigation and drove smoothly . About 40 minutester, she arrived at the ce where Xia, Shang and Zhou worked .

    Maybe the start-up capital is not enough . He rents arge factory . After Lin Jiayi stops her car on the side of the road, she walks in ording to the signs .<sub> </sub>

    After walking about ten meters, she saw a sign with "+ 1" greenhouse on it .

    "+ 1" greenhouse The name is quite interesting

    Lin Jiayi stared at the signboard with fresh design and praised it secretly . Then she stepped forward and pushed the door open .

    Maybe it''s past six o''clock . Several desks inside are empty and there are no employees .

    Lin Jiayi looked around and saw that there was a half open door in the back of the office area . She walked over and looked in .

    Before she could see the scene clearly, there were two huskies running towards her, jumping up and down around her, shaking her head and tail .

    Lin Jiayi bent over and touched the heads of the two dogs . Then she thought of the barking of the dogs she heard when she called Xia Shangzhou . I''m afraid it''s the two dogs, right?

    When the two dogs saw her, they didn''t yell . She walked in and didn''t stop her . They just followed her around .

    Lin Jiayi found out that there was arge greenhouse with a lot of flowers transported by air . The flowers were taken good care of and were in bud .

    Lin Jiayi walked a distance to see Xia Shangzhou, who was wrapped in an apron and squatting on the ground, taking care of the flowers .

    She subconsciously wanted to call him, but as soon as the words "Navigator" came to her mouth, she suddenly saw a familiar scene .

    Swing,wn, cherry tree It was a painting she painted in high school, but not all of it, but a part of it . Behind the scene, there is a flower shop, which is full of all kinds of flowers . A young girl is standing at the door packing flowers, surrounded by two huskies

 Chapter 1105

    Chapter 1105: 1105

    This was her dream when she was young . She wanted to live such a pleasant and dreamy life . Butter, her dream was just a dream . She finally went to work in Lin''s enterprise

    Thinking of Lin Jiayi here, she suddenly turned back and looked at the flowers and the two huskies around her legs . Then she realized that the navigator''s "+ 1" greenhouse was her dream!

    +1, + 1, this name she thought was quite interesting when she just came in, it turned out to be the homophony of her name Jiayi .

    When she realized this, she looked at the greenhouse again . Every scene she saw, she felt that her heart was trembling as if it had been touched by something .

    So, when she knew that the navigator liked him, she transferred him away from her in order to make him die . After he resigned, did hee to do this?

    Even if he knew that when he left, she and he would never meet again, would he still do it without hesitation?

    Is she that important to him? Is it worth his heart and effort?

    She had never told anyone about her dream, but he knew it . She should have been puzzled, but she found that it didn''t seem important . The important thing was This "+ 1" greenhouse he built himself

    Lin Jiayi always felt that her throat was choked by something . She couldn''t speak or breathe . She felt a little ufortable and distressed .

    For the first time in her life, she had such aplex feeling .

    She stares at the busy Xia Shang Zhou not far away, and her vision blurs .

    She felt that her mood was extremelyplicated and tangled . She needed to calm down . She didn''t disturb him and quietly backed out . Then she went back to the car as if she had never been here before . After a long time of calming down, she drove home .

    Lin Jiayi took a hot bath . After she came out, she poured a ss of red wine and sat on the balcony, staring out of the window at the bustling night scene .

    She didn''t know how long she sat there until she heard her cell phone ring .

    She put down her goblet, barefoot, went to the sofa in the living room, leaned over to pick up the phone, and looked at the screen .<sub> </sub>

    It''s Xia Shangzhou

    She pauses for a while before picking up the phone and swiping the screen to answer .

    "You called me this afternoon?"

    Listen to Xia Shang Zhou''s voice, Lin Jiayi''s fingertips can''t help holding the mobile phone: "en . "

    "What''s the matter?"

    After Xia Shangzhou asked, he added, "I''m busy this afternoon . I didn''t take my cell phone . . . "

    "It''s nothing . It''s just In the evening, I suddenly wanted to drink your oatmeal . I wanted to ask how you cooked it, but the phone didn''t get through . . . "

    "Oh, well Did you have dinner? "

    "No . . . "

    "Do you want to cook oatmeal now? If you want to, I''ll call to teach you . . . "

    "Good . . . " Lin Jiayi didn''t refuse, "you wait for me, I''ll go to the kitchen now I''m here . . . "

    In Xia Shangzhou''s step by step, Lin Jiayi took the pot, oats and ingredients, but identally knocked over the soy sauce bottle when she took the spoon

    Hearing the news, Xia, Shang and Zhou asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "If the soy sauce bottle spills, I''ll wipe it first . . . " With the end of Lin Jiayi''s voice, she identally dropped the lid on the ground, making a nging sound .

 Chapter 1106

    Chapter 1106: 1106

    This time, without waiting for Xia Shangzhou to speak, Lin Jiayi opened her mouth first: "it''s OK, it''s OK, the lid of the pot fell on the ground . . . "

    Xia Shangzhou, who was about to leave the greenhouse after taking a bath and changing clothes, thought that when she was living in her own house, she cooked a meal on a whim and burned two of his pots directly, which made him clean the kitchen for three hours . Then he couldn''t help scolding himself . He was out of his mind . He dared to believe that she would listen to his steps to make oatmeal He said, "forget it, just leave it as it is . I''ll cook porridge for you . "

    Lin Jiayi took a look at the pot cover that she could pick up when she bent over . After thinking about it, she said, "OK . " then without picking up the pot cover, she really kept the status quo, went out of the kitchen and went back to the balcony .

    After hanging up Xia Shangzhou''s phone, Lin Jiayi took up her wine ss and continued to drink wine slowly .

    About 25 minutester, her door was knocked . When she went to open the door, she thought that after she had known what Qin Ting had done, she had changed the password of her family . Xia Shang Zhou didn''t know it . So she opened the door and was about to say the password to Xia Shang Zhou . As a result, when she spoke, she saw the band aid on Xia Shang Zhou''s face and the bruise on his lips .

    What she wanted to say choked on her throat .

    Did he get beaten when he was fighting with Qin Ting?

    Also, he is not the kind of fighting material at all . Why do you want to fight like her ATM brother?

    Lin Jiayi thought, eyes a hot, then don''t open the head, "that,e in . "

    Xia Shangzhou changed his shoes and went straight to the kitchen .

    Lin Jiayi listened to the movement in the kitchen and sat on the balcony . She drank more wine .

    Before long, Xia, Shang and Zhou called Lin Jiayi to have porridge .

    When Lin Jiayi got up and went to the restaurant, she was still carrying unfinished red wine and sses .

    Sitting at the dining table, she looked at the steaming oatmeal, poured herself a ss of wine, and then asked Xia Shangzhou, "would you like a cup?"<sub> </sub>

    Xia Shangzhou didn''t answer, just reached out and wanted to take away Lin Jiayi''s wine cup: "have porridge, don''t drink . "

    "It doesn''t matter I can have porridge and drink wine . . . " Lin allowed the navigator to take away the wine cup, then took the bottle directly, drank a big mouthful of wine in front of the bottle, and took a mouthful of porridge with a spoon .

    When Lin Jiayi finished a bowl of porridge, a bottle of wine was almost finished .

    She was a little dizzy, but her consciousness was very clear . She looked at Xia Shangzhou opposite, looked at him for a while, and then deliberately said a drunken word: "little brother opposite, how old are you?"

    Xia Shangzhou didn''t return to Lin Jiayi''s words, but wanted to take away her wine bottle: "don''t drink any more, you are a little drunk . "

    "I''m not drunk, you''re drunk!" Lin Jiayi said, holding the bottle tightly in her arms, then staring at the opposite Xia Shangzhou, she asked, "little brother, do you have anyone you like?"

    Xia, Shang and Zhou did not speak .

    Lin Jiayi asked again, "little brother, why don''t you talk?"

    "Little brother, who is the person you like?"

    Lin Jiayi asked her several times in a row, but Xia Shangzhou looked her in the eye . Maybe because he thought she was drunk at this time, he dared to open his mouth and said to her what he never dared to say or even think: "I like you . "

    After a pause, he said, "I like you, Lin Jiayi . "

    PS: I write the grand finale for you in Dali! Hey, hey, spoiler, I''m going to write about sister Jiayi''s overthrowing the navigator tomorrow! hey! Today, we continue to smoke 2 Koi readers (88 yuan in cash plus MAC lipstick) . It''s still the old rule to vote

 Chapter 1107

    Chapter 1107: 1107

    "I like you . "

    After a pause, he said, "I like you, Lin Jiayi . "

    Lin Jiayi was stunned . She clearly felt that her heart rate was speeding up, which she could not control at all .

    Soon, she realized that she had been exposed . She was afraid that Xia, Shang and Zhou would see the clue . She immediately pretended to be drunk and looked at Xia, Shang and Zhou, deliberately saying something wrong: "Lin Jiayi It''s a familiar name, like where I heard it Well . . . "

    Lin Jiayi stretched out her hand, rubbed her eyebrows, seemed very distressed, and continued to mutter: "it really seems that I heard it somewhere, but I can''t remember . . . "

    "Forget it, I don''t want to . . . " With that, Lin Jiayi held the wine bottle and asked, "little brother, how long have you liked her? How much do you like her? "

    "Six years, I like her for six years . . . " Although Xia Shangzhou knew that she was drunk and that she would forget all he said when she woke up, he still looked her in the eyes, as if he was saying a very pious oath, dignified and sincere You have to ask me how much I like her . I really don''t know . I only know that I don''t like her for a moment in the past six years . "

    With a shake of her hand, Lin Jiayi identally dropped the wine bottle on the ground . With a sound, the ss broke all over the ground .

    Fortunately, she pretended to be drunk at this time, which can be regarded as careless, but she did not have the courage to see Xia, Shang and Zhou .

    I don''t know if it was the designer who designed the lighting of the restaurant so well at the time of decoration, or if she was a little bit drunk, she thought his eyes were very attractive . She was afraid that she would make mistakes if she looked at it again, so she pretended that she didn''t know what she had just done . Staring at the debris scattered on the ground, she continued to say, "are you with her £¿"<sub> </sub>

    In the dining room, it suddenly became a little silent .

    Lin Jiayi waited for a while . Seeing that he didn''t speak, she quietly raised her eyelids and took a look at Xia, Shang and Zhou .

    The boy lowered his head, with a sad and lonely atmosphere, emanating from his body .

    Her heart, as if by something ruthlessly grasp general, a sharp pain .

    She breathed for a while, and then moved her lips again . She wanted to ask him why he didn''t speak, but before her words came out, he sat opposite and said, "No

    "I''m not with her Even if I like her, I don''t dare to let her know . "

    "Why?" This is Lin Jiayi''s most curious ce all the time . The navigator has loved her for so long . Why didn''t she know, and even covered it up so well all the time .

    "I don''t want to cause her trouble . I know how many pounds I have . I know I can''t match her . So from the beginning to now, I always want to apany her . Butter, she didn''t want me to apany her, but it doesn''t matter . She''s happy . Anyway, it''s always so simple . . . " After a pause, Xia, Shang and Zhou went on to say: -- In addition, she is so good that she deserves to have the best in the world . I . . . . "

    When Xia Shangzhou said this, he raised his eyes and chuckled I''m sure it''s not the best one So don''t disturb her . "

 Chapter 1108

    Chapter 1108: 1108

    ¡­

    When coco closed her eyes before going to bed tonight, she couldn''t help asking, "Mom, when will dade to see me?"

    Although coco would ask this sentence every day, every time she asked, the temperature would still be affected .

    She covered coco with a quilt . After a while, she recovered and coaxed coco softly: "it should be fast . . . "

    "Mom, every time you say it''s fast, but it''s almost three or five days . "

    Coco count, only count to five, so count, are also several five several five count .

    Three five days is fifteen days, half a month In the blink of an eye, he has disappeared from her and Coco''s world for half a month It''s just like that in those years, he came to deliver a snack to her the first night, and evaporated from her world the next day . For a whole month, she didn''t know his trace

    "Mom, you scratch my hair . . . "

    Coco wronged voice, call back the cold and warm thoughts, she quickly apologized to coco, and then silently moved the arm that pressed her hair .

    "Mom, I really miss my father . I told Lin Shi . Lin Shi said that if I think my father is bad, I will give him to me . But after thinking about it, I still refuse Lin Shi because I think my father is better than his father Although Lin Shi''s father often takes him to school, takes him to see pandas and buys toys for him, I still think my father is the best . . . "

    Listen to Coco''s words, cold and warm slightly drooped his eyelids, "then mom will take you to the zoo to see pandas at the weekend, and buy you dolls, OK?"

    "Yes, yes . " Coco is very happy .<sub> </sub>

    But in a few seconds, coco dropped his head: "but, mom, I still want dad to apany me . . . "

    When former Lu didn''t break into her and Coco''s world, coco might be curious about her father''s existence, but he didn''t rely so much on her .

    He has been with coco for so long . Coco seems to be used to his father . Now he suddenly disappears . It''s really sad for coco

    Leng Nuan really wants to say "yes" to coco, but she is afraid that he will never appear in her and Coco''s world, just like he used to . How can she say to coco at that time?

    Cold and warm silence, provoked coco turned his head: "Mom, OK?"

    Leng Nuan hears Coco''s voice and subconsciously wants to give coco a smile and say "OK" to her .

    However, although coco is still small, she still vaguely noticed something . Before she spoke, she blushed: "Mom, does Dad want me?"

    He said, coco shed tears: "does Dad think I don''t eat carrots, so don''t you want me? Mom, you tell Dad that I will eat carrots obediently in the future . Will you let dade back? "

    Cold and warm heart a sour, the next second opened the mouth: "no, no, Dad how can not cocoa, dad is very busy, he wants to work, you think about dad to give you those toys, that is to work in exchange for, you do not let dad work, then how can Dad buy you toys?"

    Although children understand a lot of things, but in the end is still easy to coax, heard this, coco immediately stopped crying: "dad really don''t want me?"

 Chapter 1109

    Chapter 1109: 1109

    "Really . "

    Hearing the promise of warmth and coldness, coco broke her tears andughed .

    Cold and warm continue to coax coco to sleep .

    Soon, coco was sleepy, but before she fell asleep, she opened her eyes vaguely and looked at the cold and warm: "Mom, you remember to tell my dad that coco doesn''t want toys, coco wants dad, so he doesn''t have to work like this all the time . . . "

    Listen to cocoa''s words, cold and warm suddenly red eyes, but she still forced out a smiling face, said to cocoa: "good . "

    Coco closed her eyes and went to sleep .

    After waiting for her breathing smoothly, Leng Nuan got up quietly and walked out of Coco''s room .

    Today, aunt vacation, the living room is only warm and cold a person, she habitually went to the balcony, staring at the downstairs .

    There''s still no car for him .

    Cold and warm mood, suddenly depressed to the extreme .

    Coco is easy to coax and cheat, but what about her? Mingming told herself not to hope for him . If she had a lesson from the past, she would not be stupid again, but she was still stupid She should not hope for him, even a little hope, should not

    Leng Nuan stood on the balcony for a long time, then turned around and walked towards his bedroom .

    Before entering the bedroom, she took a look at coco in the opposite nursery .

    However, as soon as she came out of the baby room, she didn''t get to her bedroom door when the doorbell rang .

    Who wille to her home sote?

    Leng Nuan frowned slightly and went to the door . Through cat''s eyes, she saw Lu Ben standing outside .

    His clothes are messy, his beard is not shaved, his hair is in a mess The whole person looks in a mess<sub> </sub>

    What''s the matter with him? You made yourself look like this?

    The doorbell rang again when I was distracted .

    Afraid of disturbing the next door neighbor, she opened the door in a hurry .

    Before she spoke, she smelled the overwhelming smell of wine . She almost vomited on the spot .

    Did he soak himself in a VAT?

    Before the cold and warm thoughts were settled, Lu Ben suddenly called out: "warm . . . "

    Leng Nuan trembles all over her body and subconsciously raises her head . Before she can see Lu Ben''s expression clearly, Lu Ben suddenly falls on his knees: "Nuan Nuan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry . . . "

    Leng Nuan was startled by Lu''s sudden action . She subconsciously stepped back, then bent over to pull him up .

    But he didn''t move, so he kept repeating the three words "sorry" .

    At night, the corridor was very quiet . Leng Nuan heard somethinging from the next room . She was afraid of being seen . She simply pulled her arm and forced him into the house . Then she closed the door .

    "I''m sorry I''m sorry . . . "

    Leng Nuan didn''t take Lu Ben''s words . Instead, she tugged his arm and tried to pull him up .

    Just as she just pulled him up half way, his mouth suddenly changed: "warm, sorry, it''s my asshole, I shouldn''t be influenced by that person I shouldn''t have tested you that night . I shouldn''t have ignored you after I knew something happened between you and that person . . . "

    Cold and warm, the whole person seems to be a point to the general, suddenly still in ce .

    Lu Ben fell to the ground again: "sorry, Nuan Nuan, I don''t know the truth, I don''t know anything . . . "

 Chapter 1110

    Chapter 1110: 1110

    Lu Ben fell to the ground again: "sorry, Nuan Nuan, I don''t know the truth, I don''t know anything . . . "

    "If I knew, I would not do that to you Sorry, warm It''s my asshole, it''s my selfishness, just thinking about myself I thought you didn''t love me . You always keep a distance from me . I thought you didn''t have me in your heart . I heard him say, "what do you have, I''m jealous . I . . . "

    "Anyway, it''s all my fault . Nuan Nuan, I''m sorry . I''m really sorry . If I knew about it, I would never do that to you I just thought you didn''t love me, so I didn''t answer your phone . . . "

    "I haven''t really tried to understand you . I shouldn''t have . . . "

    The room is very quiet, only Lu Ben''s voice, constantly ringing in the ear .

    Leng Nuan didn''t know how long she had been standing so rigidly before her brain became conscious again .

    The hidden meaning of his words was that he knew about the nightmare that had happened to her? He met that man four years ago? He heard from that person that she had a rtionship with that person, so he ignored her?

    He also repeatedly stressed that he didn''t dislike her, but thought that she didn''t love her, because she was always indifferent to him

    "I didn''t have the face to see you, Nuan Nuan . I was really stupid at that time . I kept saying that I like you, but I never cared what you think Warm, sorry Warm, I deserve it . . . "

    Lu Ben murmured for a long time, and finally he was quiet .

    Leng Nuan stood beside him . After a long time of stupidity, he bent over and looked at him on the ground .

    He should be drunk, drunk in a mess, don''t know what he is doing at all, at this time can''t support sleeping in the past .

    But she can''t let him sleep on the floor, can she?

    Leng Nuan hesitated for a while . He bent down and used all his strength to drag him into his bedroom . Then he took off his dirty coat and trousers and put him on the bed . Then he stood beside the bed and gasped for a long time before he took the quilt and covered him .

    His face and hair are really dirty

    Can''t see the cold and warm, went to the bathroom to take a basin of water, give him a simple face and hair .<sub> </sub>

    When he fell asleep with his eyes closed, his mouth began to murmur again .

    "Sorry, sorry, warm I''m sorry . . . "

    Listen to such words, the cold and warm action suddenly stopped, she stared at him on the bed, trance up thinking .

    ¡­

    "I''m sure I''m not the best . . . "

    Hearing these words, Lin Jiayi''s mood could not be repressedpletely .

    I''m sure it''s not the best one Yes, of all the heterosexuals she knows, the navigator is not the best one, but he is the one who makes her get along with the mostfortable and reassuring

    "Do you know? She is my whole youth No one can be wronged by me . . . "

    The whole youth Lin Jiayi suddenly stood up .

    Before she moved, Xia, Shang and Zhou rushed over: "be careful, there is ss on the ground . . . "

    He said as he stopped her from moving .

    Lin Jiayi didn''t speak or move . Instead, she turned her head and looked at the navigator .

    She looked at him, looked at him, looked at him, and then suddenly came close to his face

    PS: Wow, it''s really time for the countdown to the grand finale . Today, I''ll continue to draw a koi reader (88 yuan cash red envelope + MAC lipstick) . It''s still the old rule to vote . Oh ~ ~ well, it''s reallying to an end, and there are not many days to ask for the total votes of that year . I hope you can vote more if you can

 Chapter 1111

    Chapter 1111: 1111

    Lin Jiayi didn''t speak or move . Instead, she turned her head and looked at the navigator .

    She looked at him, looked at him, looked at him, and then suddenly came close to his face

    With her approach, Xia Shangzhou''s heart suddenly missed half a beat, and then he felt her breath, light spray on his face, itchy crisp, he couldn''t help a tremor, subconsciously want to retreat, but he didn''t have time to act, he felt a soft lip, his whole person suddenly seemed to be suddenly point acupoints general, brain The nk is stiff in ce and can''t move at all .

    It was quiet in the dining room . Her shallow breathing could be heard clearly in his ear .

    He felt his heart beat faster and faster, bang bang, as if he was going to burst out at the end .

    Her lips, on his lips, did not leave .

    He felt that there was a fire in his body, which was swept around by her .

    He also felt that his reason was disintegrating . He was afraid that if it went on like this, there would really be something irreparable . He tried his best to keep the only sober point, and moved his lips: "President Lin . . . . . . "

    Before he finished speaking, Lin Jiayi suddenly bit his lip like a punishment, and then her lip, still clinging to his lip, opened her mouth like dissatisfaction: "didn''t I say, don''t call me Mr . Lin?"

    Her voice is very light, with the charm of bewitching people . Xia Shangzhou shivered violently all over her body, and the words behind her were instantly cleared from her brain .

    When Lin Jiayi saw that Xia Shangzhou didn''t speak, she blinked slightly . Her long eyshes gently crossed his eyshes, causing his Adam''s apple to roll up and down twice . Then her vague voice close to his lips floated into his ears again: "what should you call me?"<sub> </sub>

    Xia Shangzhou only felt that his legs were soft and his bones would be yed by her . He didn''t speak . His reason told him to avoid her, but he tried to move many times . His feet seemed to be nailed to the floor . He couldn''t move at all .

    Lin Jiayi didn''t wait for his voice, she said again: "hmm?"

    Xia Shang Zhou breathed, "Jiayi, don''t make trouble, I . . . "

    "I what me?" Lin Jiayi''s tone suddenly became overbearing, "what did I do? Which eye did you see me making trouble? "

    With that, Lin Jiayi suddenly pries open Xia, Shang and Zhou''s lips and rushes into his mouth .

    Xia Shangzhou subconsciously raises his head back . His evasion annoys Lin Jiayi . Without saying a word, she bites his tongue hard, causing him to shrink his head instinctively .

    Lin Jiayi then released the teeth biting the tip of his tongue, reached out, grabbed his cor, pushed him to the next table, and the whole person leaned over him and blocked his lips .

    Xia Shang Zhou felt that his brain was still a little bit loose . Although he tried hard to keep himself calm, he was not a saint or Liu Xiahui . What''s more, the woman in front of him was still the one he had loved for six years

    He struggled and struggled, and then in her lips, the moment he left his lips, he suddenly reached out and sped the back of her head .

 Chapter 1112

    Chapter 1112: 1112

    He looked straight into her eyes for a moment, then pressed her head down and slightly raised his head to kiss her lips .

    And just when she kisses him is not the same, he no longer stiff no response, although he did not kiss girls, but he with instinct, hard sucking her lips and tongue .

    Kissing, his and her breath became unstable .

    He didn''t drink, but the sweet red wine in her mouth made him a little drunk . His hand caressed her back, sped her waist, and her hand also climbed up to his shoulder and explored his chest .

    Her fingertips are very soft, and her seemingly touching makes him suddenly embrace her waist, turn over, and press her under the body . After a while, one after another clothes fall on the snow-white marble floor

    Lin Jiayi can''t remember the details clearly . She remembers that Xia, Shang and Zhou were not so gentle, and they were a little astringent . She didn''t do it lightly, which made her feel a little painful everywhere .

    Even how she and he came back to the bedroom from the restaurant, she has no memory . It''s just a little painful to remember . Maybe he didn''t expect that she had no rtionship with Qin ting . After a long pause, she went on

    I don''t know if she is really old and weak, or if he is two years younger than her and still in his prime . In a word, at the end of the day, she suddenly regrets that she kisses him on impulse .

    It took him most of the night to stop .

    He seemed very satisfied and fell asleep beside her .

    But Lin couldn''t sleep . Shey on the bed for a while . Then she lifted the quilt, drew a bathrobe on her body and went into the bathroom .

    When she looked in the mirror, she found that her white skin was full of blue and purple marks<sub> </sub>

    ¡­

    After Lu Ben was settled by Leng Nuan, he went to the baby room and had a night with coco .

    It''s said that she had been crowded all night . In fact, she didn''t go to sleep at all . Her mind was in a mess . All kinds of ideas came to her endlessly . Every time when she was about to fall asleep, she woke up from her dream . Then she thought for a long time with her eyes closed . She fell asleep again and woke up again . I don''t know how many times, and the sky outside the window finally dawned . She got up from the bed . First she went to the master bedroom to have a look . Lu was sleeping heavily . Without disturbing him, she quietly closed the door, went to the bathroom in the living room, washed and rinsed, and then went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast .

    When she had breakfast ready and was about to call coco to get up, she heard that the door of the baby room was opened, coco came out barefoot, and rushed to the master bedroom shouting "Mom" .

    "Coco . . . " Afraid of waking up Lu Ben, Leng Nuan subconsciously made a sound to stop coco .

    But her words were slow . Coco opened the door and jumped into the room . She saw Lu Ben on the bed .

    "Daddy Coco was very happy .

    Leng Nuan quickly stopped cocoa: "Dad is sleeping, cocoa, don''t disturb dad . "

    Coco heard this, immediately did not shout, but stayed by the bed, staring at thend on the bed, had refused to leave .

    "Coco, go out to dinner with mom . "

    "Coco, your disobedience will make your mother angry . "

 Chapter 1113

    Chapter 1113: 1113

    "Cocoa, if you don''t eat, when Dad wakes up, mom will tell Dad that Dad will definitely not like cocoa . . . "

    Hearing this, coco was finally moved .

    "Mom, coco is obedient . Coco goes to dinner, but can coco say good morning to dad?"

    "Good . . . " After a pause, Leng Nuan added a sentence: "I''m sorry But you can''t wake up dad . Dad drank a lot of wine, and now he must be very ufortable . If you wake up dad, he will have a headache . . . "

    "How painful is the headache? Is it the same as my stomachache? "

    Leng Nuan didn''t know how to answer the question of cocoa, so he said ambiguously: "almost . "

    Leng Nuan realized that he was misled by cocoa, and quickly broke it back: "cocoa, say good morning to Dad, we''re out for breakfast . "

    "Yes . " Coco nodded obediently, then came up to Lu Ben and said in a very low voice: "good morning, Dad . "

    Then, coco also kisses Pro Lu''s cheek, which allows the cold and warm to lead him out of the bedroom .

    In the process of eating, cocoa problems continue .

    "Mom, when does Dad wake up?"

    "Mom, I''m going to kindergarten . Why doesn''t dad wake up?"

    "¡­¡­"

    Even after dinner, when the cold and warmbed Coco''s hair, coco kept asking the cold and warm words .<sub> </sub>

    "Mom, I can''t bete . Mom, do you think I can still see dad when Ie back from school?"

    "Mom, you tell Dad, when Dad wakes up, let him not go, wait for me toe back from school, OK?"

    Leng Nuan couldn''t bear to disappoint her daughter, so she nodded and said, "OK . " then she took out a pen and paper and left a few words with Lu Geng . After seeing Coco''s reassuring and happy smile, she went out of the house with coco in her arms, ready to send her to kindergarten and then go to work .

    But Leng Nuan just came downstairs with cocoa in her arms, and was stopped by someone she knew .

    The person he knew was Lu Ben''s assistant . When he saw Leng Nuan, he rushed forward and called out, "Miss Leng . "

    Leng Nuan knew that the assistant had something to say to him, so she put coco down, pointed to coco and said, "coco, where are you going to y for a while, but you can''t run far away . Mom and uncle have something to say, OK?"

    Coco obediently said a "good", and then rushed to the original assistant, cleverly called a "Uncle good", this just pedaled the back of a small schoolbag, ran to the cold and warm fingers, squatted on the ground, left cold and warm a hairy back, low head began to study the grass .

    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with coco, Leng Wen looked at the assistant: "what''s the matter?"

    "Miss Leng, isn''t Lu always with you?"

    Leng Nuan nodded gently . The assistant must have seen Lu Ben''s car and waited downstairs .

    "Miss Leng, I know it''s wrong to disturb you, but do you think you can persuade Mr . Lu He hasn''t been to thepany for half a month . Now thepany is in a mess . If it goes on like this, something will happen . . . "

    "Didn''t go to thepany?" Leng Nuan frowned slightly . He thought of Lu''s drunkenness when he appeared at his doorst night . He seemed to have guessed what he was doing . Then he asked, "what is he doing every day?"

 Chapter 1114

    Chapter 1114: 1114

    "I don''t know . I can''t get in touch with Mr . Lu at all . All I know is that some time ago, he went to your hometown, and then went to your hometown . When he came back, he didn''t go to thepany . I called him several times . Every time he answered the phone, he was drunk . Either he didn''t understand me, or he was sorry, I didn''t have the face to see you Yesterday, the driver told me that someone called him in the middle of the night and asked him to pick up Mr . Lu . Then he sent Mr . Lu here I came here early in the morning and waited . . . "

    It turns out that this is the case That is to say, during this period of time, the reason why he didn''t appear downstairs was that he knew about it? And then he''s in the VAT all the time?

    Leng Nuan was silent for a while, then he said to his assistant, "I''ll try my best to help you persuade him, but I don''t guarantee it will work . . . "

    "Miss Leng, don''t say that . It will work if you advise Mr . Lu . Although I don''t know what Mr . Lu knows, I think it has something to do with you now . . . " When the assistant said this, he stopped for a while, and then he said, "well I don''t know what happened four years ago . You left, but Mr . Lu has been waiting for you all these years I spent the most time with President Lu . Every time he got drunk, it was because of you . One Christmas, he suddenly passed by Chang''an Street and asked me to stop . Then he got off and stopped at the roadside for a long time Mr . Lu, he always remembers your birthday . Every year, he goes to buy gifts for you in person And Miss Leng, I think if you didn''t leave four years ago, Mr . Lu would have proposed to you, because I have seen Mr . Lu staring at a diamond ring several times in a daze . . . "

    "Miss Leng, I really didn''t mean to say good things for Mr . Lu . Mr . Lu really likes you . In fact, I don''t know if you know . During the four years since you left, Mr . Lu should send messages to you on wechat every day . . . "

    Leng Nuan didn''t interrupt the assistant until he finished . Leng Nuan politely said goodbye to him and sent coco to kindergarten .

    When the car was about to arrive at the gate of the kindergarten, Leng Nuan suddenly asked coco, "coco, do you really want dad?"

    Coco nodded, "mm-hmm" twice .

    Leng Nuan doesn''t speak any more . Instead, she gently touches cocoa''s bangs . After the car stops, she arranges cocoa''s scarf and gets off with her in her arms .

    After sending coco to the kindergarten, Leng Nuan returns to the taxi she stopped . On the way to thepany, she stares at the bright sunshine outside the window and thinks of what assistant Lu Ben said . If she didn''t leave, Lu Ben should be ready to propose to her at that time So four years ago, Lu was going to marry her? It''s just that person showing up? So she and he just separated?

    Leng Nuan was stunned for a long time and felt out her mobile phone . She stared at wechat and hesitated for a long time . Finally, she logged in to her previous ount .<sub> </sub>

    ¡­

    During the summer, Shang and Zhou dynasties, I fell into a deep sleep .

    In this long time, he also had a dream that he and Lin Jiayi

    When the dream came to an end, he woke up from it .

    It''s very quiet around him . It''s sunny outside the window . He''s in a trance on the bed for a long time, and then he realizes that he''s not dressed, and he''s Lin Jiayi''s home .

    PS: rmend a Book: "you are three fourths of my life" written by the cat who forgot to breathe

    on the penultimate day of this month, the babies will check whether they have a monthly pass . The monthly pass is free ~ in order to win the prize for this book at the end of the year, I really beg you to give more support ~

    in this chapter, we still randomly select a koi reader to give 88 red packets and m AC lipstick ~ ~ if you want to vote, any vote is OK ~

    OK

 Chapter 1115

    Chapter 1115: 1115

    How could he be in Lin Jiayi''s home?

    With this doubt shed through Xia Shangzhou''s brain, every bit of what happenedst night, like a movie shot yed back, shed in his mind frame by frame .

    After he was busy, when he looked at her mobile phone, he found that she had missed two calls Since she left his home, he always wanted to contact her, but there was no reason, so after seeing the two missed calls, he called her without hesitation .

    She said that she wanted to drink oatmeal, and called him to ask him how to do it . He wanted to rush in front of her to cook oatmeal for her at the first time, but he was afraid it would be too abrupt . He really taught her sentence by sentence as she asked, but She made a mess of He put forward what he wanted to say all the time . She didn''t refuse to do it for her . She said "good" to him in a very soothing tone . Then he rushed to her home like a gallop .

    She drinks porridge and drinks at the same time . He doesn''t know what kind of match she has . In a word, when she drinks too much at the end of the day, she asks him who he is and if there is anyone he likes Some words may have been hidden in the bottom of his heart for a long time . Maybe even in a dream, he wanted to say them to her, so he told her what he had in his heart while he was drunk Then, he didn''t know whether she was ufortable with drinking or something . He suddenly got up and rushed to her in a hurry for fear that the broken ss on the ground would hit her Then, she took the initiative to kiss him

    With those beautiful and ambiguous pictures, he jumped into Xia, Shang and Zhou''s mind one by one, and then he realized that the scenes in his dreams were not dreams at all, but real

    Real

    In other words, he and Lin Jiayi

    Finally, Xia Shang Zhou, who hade slowly, jumped out of bed wrapped up in a quilt . Then he clearly saw that there was a touch of red on the light pink sheet .

    The Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties seem to have been pointed, and the whole person suddenly settled down .

    It turns out that she, she used to like Qin Ting so much, and she had been in contact with Qin Ting twice, each time for such a long time

    It''s not that he cares, it''s that Because he never thought that he, he would be her first man<sub> </sub>

    Xia Shangzhou couldn''t tell whether he was flustered or ecstatic . In a word, his mood wasplex and hard to describe .

    After a while, Xia, Shang and Zhou were relieved from the shock . Then, without even having time to wear clothes, he began to search for Lin Jiayi all over the room .

    So big room, everywhere is empty, except for him, no her figure .

    Where is she? Where did you go? Can''t you wake up, see him around you, think about the mistake you made after you were drunk, and then walk away?

    Xia Shang Zhou, like a headless fly, walked around the room, and finally found his cell phone on the dining table .

    He madly dialed to her, over and over again, received the response, every time is: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off . "

    Shut down?

    Is she avoiding him on purpose?

    Thinking, Xia Shang Zhou changed to text Lin Jiayi .

    "Sorry, I lost my mannersst night . All in all, it''s my fault . Don''t hide from me . Shall we have a good chat?"

 Chapter 1116

    Chapter 1116: 1116

    "If you like, I can be responsible . You, don''t get me wrong . I don''t want to be responsible because of responsibility, but I really like you . I can''t wait to be responsible for you . If you don''t want to, that It doesn''t matter . You can beat me . Oh, no, as long as you''re not angry . "

    After Xia Shangzhou sent two messages, he thought that Lin Jiayi had shut down . No matter how much he said, she couldn''t see it . It was nonsense, so he was ready to find her .

    When he ran to the door of the house, he found that he was still wrapped in a quilt, so he hurriedly turned back to the bedroom, and then after seeing his clothes, he ran straight to him, picked up his clothes and put them on his body .

    Because he was in a hurry, he put on the T-shirt reversely . When he took it off and put it on again, he saw a note on his trousers .

    He put on clothes, pause, and then bent to pick up the paper .

    When I opened it, I saw her handwriting .

    "Navigator,

    I think at this moment, you must be very nervous or very flustered looking for me . Don''t worry, I didn''t avoid you, because I had made a travel n a month ago, going to the north pole, and then going to the United States again, and the return journey is still uncertain . So when you see this note, I may have been in the air, or even left It opened China .

    You are more worried when you see the above passage, aren''t you? I''m afraid I''ll nevere back, right? Well, don''t be nervous . I expect to return to Beijing in about two months . Then I will take the initiative to contact you . What you want to talk to me about now, I will give you the answer at that time .

    You don''t have toe to me, because I''m a self driving tour . I don''t know where I will go when I rent a car . So even if you find me, you may not be able to find me . You should stay in Beijing and try your best to start a business, and I need a period of time to see something clearly .

    Looking forward to our next meeting .

    Lin Jiayi . "

    After putting down the note, Xia Shangzhou found that he was just too anxious and ignored a paper bag beside his clothes .

    Open it . There''s his underwear and toiletries .<sub> </sub>

    It turned out that before she left, she had prepared for him all the things he needed to wake up the next day?

    Xia Shangzhou looked at those things and looked at the note she left again, and her heart suddenly settled down .

    OK, it''s up to you . I''m looking forward to our next meeting Jiayi .

    ¡­

    After lengnuan logged into wechat, his mobile phone kept ringing .

    At the end of the ring, her cell phone jammed .

    Until she arrived at thepany and paid the bill, the voice of her mobile phone didn''t stop .

    After entering the office, he was immediately called to a meeting by the leader . When he was busy with the work of heating and cooling, it was time for lunch .

    In the process of waiting for takeout, she thought of the wechat that she had logged in in the morning, and then she took a look at it .

    She was dazzled by unread news . For a while, she didn''t know where to look .

    She stroked her thoughts and decided to start with the news from her roommate .

    No matter Shi Yao, he Tiantian or Jiang Yue, they have been sending messages to her, and they will give her blessings on her birthday or on festivals .

    Warm and cold afternoon is not so busy, she is not worried, just like reading a book, a message a message slowly browsing, until three o''clock in the afternoon, she opened Lu Ben''s wechat .

 Chapter 1117

    Chapter 1117: 1117

    Because she hasn''t logged in to wechat for a long time, the order of the messages she receives at this time is chaotic, from the bottom to the top, one by one .

    "Warm, do you remember? Today, five years ago, we went to eat hot pot together . That day you had a summer vacation . After eating hot pot, we went shopping together . I bought you a beautiful skirt . . . "

    "Nuan Nuan, I slide the screen today . I slide 35047 times before I see your reply . "

    "Nuan Nuan, you have been away from me for four years, one month and three days . "

    "Warm, how are you today? I I got up at 8 o''clock in the morning and arrived at thepany at 9 o''clock . I was busy all morning . In the afternoon, I met the president of a bank . Then I saw that the weather was good and I just passed the G University, so I went in for a stroll . "

    "There''s not much change in G and before . I can see your shadow everywhere I go . Oh, by the way, today I met a very beautiful and clever little girl . She lost her and I sent her back home . . . "

    "Nuan Nuan, I''ve said so much, and I don''t know if you can see it . Maybe you won''t see it at all, but maybe you will, just don''t want to talk to me after seeing it . . . "

    "Wennuan, I miss you very much, but I don''t know if you miss me . Wennuan, I''m sorry . I can''t remember how many times I said sorry to you . "

    "Nuan Nuan, I''m still waiting for you on the 1460 day you left . "

    "Nuan Nuan, I believe that our story is not finished, and we can say that we haven''t seen each other for a long time one day . "

    "Nuan Nuan, I saw a girl today . Her back looks like you . I ran to her happily and held her and called Nuan Nuan . But when she turned back, I found that I recognized the wrong person . "<sub> </sub>

    "Nuan Nuan, how I think time can go against the current . If time can go back, I won''t let you call me 100 times, but I don''t answer . Nuan Nuan, if we can meet again one day, I will wait for you indefinitely . What 99 times is retention, and the hundredth time is giving up . For me, it doesn''t exist . I lost one time, absolutely I won''t let myself lose a second time . "

    "Nuan Nuan, on the 997th day when you left, I was still waiting for you . "

    "Warm, how are you now? I have slowly epted the fact that you left, but I still miss you every day . "

    "Nuan Nuan, I still love you very much . The 100th day you left . "

    "Wennuan, today is your birthday . Happy birthday to you . "

    "Wennuan, do you think this ring is beautiful? You know what? I''m going to propose to you, but I''m still a littlete . I think, wennuan, you must be very beautiful when you wear this ring . . . "

    Staring at the ring in the picture above the news, Leng Nuan suddenly turned red in his eyes .

    It turned out that in her four years of suffering, he was also suffering like this In that love, he and she used to think that they were the one they loved the most, but both of them had no courage to worry about it . They were afraid that they didn''t love each other, that they didn''t have themselves in their heart, and that they would be hurt if they paid

    Four years ago, he ignored her for only a month because of the appearance of that person, and then made her think that he didn''t want her and she left . Rather, he and she were testing each other .

 Chapter 1118

    Chapter 1118: 1118

    Her fear of men made him think that she didn''t have him in her heart; his cold violence for a month made her think that he didn''t love him

    He and she didn''t want to ask each other''s real thoughts . They were afraid that the real thoughts in each other''s heart were the answers they were most afraid of

    So he and she just drifted away .

    Yeah, four years ago, did he love her? Love, perhaps a long time ago, or he would not have gone back to her in that year when hot spring resort saw the fire .

    Four years ago, did she love him? It''s also love, but that nightmare made her not brave enough

    At that time, he and she both loved each other, but their love at that time was naive and weak .

    And now? Is he still in love with her? Otherwise, why would he wait for her for four years, why would he keep downstairs every day, why would he go to know her past Maybe women sometimes, is so hypocritical, clearly have something to say, but just wait for the other party to understand, the nature of things may not be so important, the important thing is, women want to know whether the man really care about themselves .

    And she still loves him, right? Otherwise, why would she go all out to give birth to cocoa and raise cocoa? Otherwise, why would she care so much? Is he downstairs every day

    So is it true that she can be brave again and again, as Yao Yao said, and let him and herself go, and let him and her go .

    Those wechat, cold and warm turned to finger pain, did not turn over, she turned over, mind side confusion, turning over, she suddenly click the dialog box .

    "Lu Ben Shall we make a bet? "

    She stared at the message she typed, looked at it for a long time, then slightly pursed her lips and ordered to send it .

    Soon, she received his reply .

    "Good . "

    He didn''t ask her what the bet was, so he gave her a good answer .

    Leng Nuan pressed the keyboard a few times: "if it snows this Christmas, we Let''s get together again? "<sub> </sub>

    Soon, his reply appeared on the screen: "OK . "

    Looking at this word, Leng Nuan didn''t reply to the news . Instead, he stared at the content of another chat between him and her after four years, and raised his lips slightly .

    She believes that this time, they really learned how to love .

    ¡­

    December 25th .

    It''s Christmas again .

    Compared with previous Christmas, this year''s Christmas is slightly different for Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties .

    Because this year''s Christmas, his "+ 1" flower house in his efforts to manage, and finally revenue, and revenue is not bad, and even a lot of stars and red here he ordered flowers, hair in a variety of tforms to bring him a lot of heat .

    However, on Christmas day, the most expensive bunch of flowers he sold was ordered by an anonymous person .

    He delivered the bunch of flowers in the morning . The address is a mailbox beside the main road .

    As a result, in the afternoon, he received the bunch of flowers in the greenhouse .

    It was a flower he had tied himself, and he knew it .

    But one more thing than when he sent it out in the morning was that there was a CD in the bunch of flowers . From the surface of the CD, I can''t see anything . Xia Shangzhou curiously put the CD into theputer, and then a momentter, a picture appeared on theputer screen

    PS: if there is no ident, you can write the ending tomorrow! On thest day of this month, the babies, kneeling for the monthly ticket, rushed to the duck for our annual ranking - the old rule, today they still smoke a koi baby to give MAC lipstick and 88 yuan red envelope, the condition is to vote!

 Chapter 1119

    Chapter 1119: 1119

    From the surface of the CD, I can''t see anything . Xia Shangzhou curiously put the CD into theputer, and then a momentter, a picture appeared on theputer screen

    It was a world of ice and snow, with a whistling wind, constantly blowing, asionally water drops fall down, immediately into ice . But in such a cold environment, the scenery is particrly magnificent .

    Although there is no one in the picture, Xia, Shang and Zhou vaguely guess who recorded the CD .

    Because she was the only person he knew, and now she went to the far north world

    With the transformation of the picture, the silent picture has be a sound picture, there are people in heavy down jacket passing by, there are the sound of cars moving, there are the sound ofmunication Then there was her voice: "this is my first day in the Arctic . After checking in, the first thing I do is lie in bed and have a good sleep . When I wake up, I rummage a package of hot pot noodles I brought from China in the box, have a quick hot pot in my room, brush my teeth, wash my makeup and go out to rent This is the snow I saw on my way to rent a car I have to say, it''s really cold here I''m going to buy another down jacketter Well, this is the car I rent . Next, this car will apany me to y here . . . "

    With Lin Jiayi''s words, the picture she described appeared in the CD yer .

    "The first thing I got the car was to buy this down jacket and a pair of snow boots along with it . . . "

    "I bought an ice cream today . It''s really exciting to eat ice cream in such a snowy world . . . "<sub> </sub>

    "This is the crab I chose today . I''ll cook it and eat it Also, I went diving today . I didn''t have the courage to dive wet because it was too cold But the world under the sea is really beautiful . I think I''m a mermaid in legend, and I can live on the bottom of the sea . . . "

    "I waited for a week, and finally I got to the aurora . I saw countless pictures on myputer, and each picture made me feel very beautiful . But when I arrived in such a world and saw such a magnificent and moving scene, I knew what shock was . "

    The aurora borealis video is a little bit long .

    After the screen switch, it''s still a night . Theputer screen is no longer a scene, but a small bar . Lin Jiayi appears in the video, with a wine ss in front of her, and there is soothing music in her environment .

    "This is the tenth day I came to the North Pole . It''s the tenth time I think of a person . The first day is just a short moment . The second day is a little longer . The third day I''m a little tired . Before I go to bed, I shake that person''s face in my mind, and then I fall asleep Day four, day five On the tenth day, I don''t know why . I miss that person very much today . "

    "I didn''t want to go out today . I was alone in the hotel, sketching a picture at the window with my pencil . It was good When drawing pictures, I think of a lot of things in the past . I met my first love in the United States . I don''t know if the word "first love" will be a derogatory term when it is used on him . However, no matter good or bad, that first love has upied 11 years of life journey . "

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1120

    Chapter 1120: 1120

    With Lin Jiayi''s words, what appears on theputer screen is the picture she slowly outlines on the white paper with a pencil .

    "After that first love left me, I lived in his shadow for 11 years and couldn''te out until he appeared in my world again . Many things, at that time, I may not understand, but when I slowly calm down, I seriously look back on the past, I know that God is sentimentally attached to me

    "If God didn''t send him to me again, maybe today, the day I thought he died, I would be sad, drunk, and painfully think over and over again about the beautiful pictures of our past . "

    "In fact, after the reunion, I can''t find the feeling I wanted in his body . I think for a long time, I may have really loved him at the beginning, butter, what I love may just be the story between me and him, because regretful things can always be remembered . "

    "Today, the sun is very bright here . When I was taking photos in the sunshine, I suddenly wanted to go back to Beijing, where there are all kinds of haze in winter . I wanted to eat dumplings in the South City, Cantonese food in the West City, crayfish in the east city, and boiled fish in Beijing . But I seriously thought that in the end, I found that I might want to meet someone . "

    "Today''s weather is not very good . It''s been a cloudy day, and it snowed heavily in the afternoon But when it''s snowy, it''s always beautiful, but it''s also very cold . When I drink hot water, I suddenly miss the heating in Beijing . Once again, I want to buy a return ticket back to Beijing immediately . "<sub> </sub>

    "Today I''m going to fly to America . I''ve arrived at the airport Tomorrow is Christmas Eve . I have a friend for the holiday

    "Look, Christmas Eve in the United States is not very busy . Just like our Spring Festival, my friends and I decorated a Christmas tree in person . Isn''t it beautiful? When I pasted a wish note on the Christmas tree tonight, the three words I wrote down were the name of the person I wanted to see very much . At that moment, I suddenly seemed to confirm something . I always thought that I was moved, but I found that it was not . I thought that I might be seekingfort from another person because of the failure of a period of feeling, but I found it was not in the end, and I was serious To see through their own heart, and then to see through their own heart, I found that maybe the person I want to see, long ago, has been very important to me, maybe the story of my first love and I, change is not him alone, I am also changing, I can''t find in him the kind of feeling I wanted, maybe the romance I wanted when I was young, he can give me, can I I''m 30 years old . I want stability, warmth, warmth andfort, which the first love can''t give me . "

    "Christmas Eve has passed . Today is Christmas . In the first second of Christmas, I can''t wait to finish this journey again . I want to go back to Beijing, because I miss him . "

    The video stopped suddenly, and a line of handwritten song characters appeared on the screen: navigator, Merry Christmas .

    Xia Shangzhou stares at the picture of Lin Jiayi standing in front of the French window of the hotel in theputer screen . After watching it for a long time, his fingertips can''t help stretching out their hands and gently touching her face on the screen . When they touch her, the corners of his lips are slightly raised: "Merry Christmas, Jiayi . "

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1121

    Chapter 1121: 1121

    ¡­

    Leng Nuan agreed to make dumplings for coco on Christmas day, so she got off work in the afternoon and went to kindergarten to pick up coco . Then she went to the supermarket to buy dumpling skin, meat stuffing and leeks and went home .

    In the process of making dumplings, coco has been ying with dumpling skin . She pinched a dog that can''t see what it looks like, and a little white rabbit that looks like a model . Then she handed the beautiful little white rabbit to Leng Nuan and said, "this is for mom . "

    And then, he held the dough that didn''t look like anything, but coco Fei said it was a dog in his palm and said, "this is for Dad . "

    Leng Nuanughs at Coco''s words and continues to make dumplings .

    Before long, dumplings finished, Leng Nuan looked out of the window, the sky has been dark down .

    She thought that Lu used to like dumplings very much, so she looked at coco, who was going to give a ss to a row of plush toys . "Coco, would you call your father and invite him to eat dumplings at home?"

    When coco heard this, she immediately left the plush toy with the long rabbit as the whip and ran to lengnuan . Then after lengnuan dialed the phone, she immediately stretched out her two small hands, holding the mobile phone, and yelled cheerfully: "Dad . "

    "What''s the matter? Cocoa? "

    When Lu Ben''s voice came, coco suddenly forgot what his mother asked him to say, so he looked up at Leng Nuan .

    Leng Nuan didn''t say anything . She pointed to the dumpling beside her to remind coco .

    Coco rolled his eyes, and then, as if he remembered, he called out "Dad" to Lu Ben on the phone and said, "I remember . Mom said, let me invite you to eat dumplings for her . . . "

    Cold and warm

    She asked her to invite Lu ben to eat dumplings in her own name<sub> </sub>

    After coco finished, he looked up at Leng Nuan . Seeing that his mother''s expression was not right, he frowned and thought about it . Then he said, "Dad, my mother is a little unhappy . Maybe she doesn''t want you to eat dumplings . . . "

    Leng Nuan couldn''t listen to her daughter''s words . She took her mobile phone out of her palm and whispered to Lu Ben on the other side of the phone: "after cooking dumplings, it''s a little too much . Would you like toe and eat them together?"

    Leng Nuan hears Lu Ben''s sound of knocking on the keyboard .

    She thought Lu was still busy working, and added, "if you are busy, just . . . "

    "Not busy . . . " Without waiting for Leng Nuan to finish speaking, Lu had already opened his mouth I''ll be there in a minute . "

    "Well, I''ll be cooking dumplingster, too . "

    "Well, good . "

    After hanging up the phone, lengnuan looked out of the window, and during the day, there was still no sign of snow .

    About 20 minutester, Leng Nuan received a short message from Lu who was about to arrive at the gate of themunity, and then she immediately went to the kitchen to cook dumplings .

    As soon as the water opened, Lu Ben arrived . Leng Nuan turned to see the living room through the open kitchen door . Lu Ben had been assigned by coco to a row of plush toys, squatting as a student and listening to Coco''s lecture .

    Lu was wearing a suit, squatting on the ground, and those plush toys out of ce, but the scene, but inexplicably warm .

    When the steaming dumplings were brought to the table te by te, Lu took coco to wash his hands .

 Chapter 1122

    Chapter 1122: 1122

    When the steaming dumplings were brought to the table te by te, Lu took coco to wash his hands .

    Cold and warm put the dishes on the table, one by one to the vinegar, coco and Lu originally came out from the bathroom .

    But just walked to the table, coco suddenly released his father''s hand, ran to the balcony .

    "Coco,e and eat . . . "

    Before she finished her words, she looked into Coco''s eyes and out of the window . Then she stopped .

    Lu was puzzled to see the words, said half of the warm and cold, see her expression is a little wrong, while asking her "what''s the matter?" , while looking along her line of sight, and then after looking out of the window, he was just as stunned as she was .

    I don''t know when the snow is falling outside the window .

    It''s like a scene in a TV y .

    Lu Ben and Leng Nuan stared out of the window for a long time, then recovered and slowly looked at each other .

    Lu Ben: "it''s snowing . "<sub> </sub>

    Leng Nuan looked out of the window . After a while, he went back to Lu Ben''s words: "yes, it''s snowing . "

    It''s real snow

    Leng Nuan stares at the drifting snow . When she looks at it, she suddenly thinks that many years ago at Christmas, the young man who made snow in school, her eyes are filled with fog, but her lips are raised . After seven years, she says what she said .

    "She said:" willing to ept defeat . "

    Yes, I am willing to admit defeat .

    ¡­

    Xia Shangzhou was busy, and it was already midnight . He dragged his tired body home, took a hot bath, and fell on the bed . He wanted to go to sleep, but when he thought of Lin Jiayi''s CD, he could not help but put it in theputer, projected it on the wall, and read it again from beginning to end .

    One time is not enough, Xia Shangzhou put 6: goodbye, goodbye next time, it''s good to have you, wish you live a koi every day, ha ha!

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1123

    Chapter 1123: 1123

    When she thought of the past again, her eyebrows and eyes softened a lot .

    She continued to slide the screen, looking at the picture in the back, and then she saw a picture of a girl

    How can there be a picture of a girl in Lin Jiage''s mobile phone?

    The moment before, Shi Yao, who was slightly moved, frowned .

    But soon, she realized something was wrong with the photo

    How can the people in this picture look more familiar? It''s a little like sister Jiayi, but It''s not like sister Jiayi Because the chest is too small She is more like her husband than sister Jiayi

    Shi Yao put out her hand in doubt, covered her long hair and skirt in the photo, stared at the only face left for a while, and then couldn''t helpughing .

    This is really her husband!

    I didn''t expect Lin Jiage to have such a hobby Actually, I still like to wear women''s clothes

    Later, she will save this picture and threaten Lin Jiage!

    While thinking, Shi Yao slides the screen to see if Lin Jiage''s photos of women''s clothes are still in the back .

    As a result, when she saw the next photo, Shi Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled even more .

    this picture as like as two peas of a picture of a woman''s dress that her husband had just taken . It''s just that PS has passed, and it looks more like a girl Oh, no, it''s just like a girl<sub> </sub>

    It''s just that this girl''s photo, in addition to her husband''s dress photo, looks familiar . It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere

    Shi Yao tilted her head, racked her brains for a long time, and finally got on the number .

    It''s the cute girl who never forgets in the barren years!

    as like as two peas in Lin Jiage''s women''s photo, how cute is it?

    With this idea, she swiped through Shi Yao''s brain and quickly opened wechat . Then on the login page, she saw the PS photo of Lin Jiage in women''s clothes Here''s a list of numbers As like as two peas, presumed that the QQ number was on the mobile phone, he entered his ount in QQ with his cell phone . He saw the head and WeChat head alike, nicknames: the loveliness of the famine year .

    So It''s Lin Jiage?!

    That cute girl in the game, whining to death and biting, is actually her husband Lin Jiage?

    Her husband Lin Jiage is the one who often kills her in the game, colludes with Wannian and even breaks her appointment in the hot pot shop for several hours?!

    The little lovely girl who makes her husband Lin Jiage never forget to mention every meal before she falls in love with he Tiantian is her husband????!!!!

    PS: the winning list is in the first two chapters . Let''s go back and have a look

    PPS: the new book is called "I really want to live next door" . It was issued on January 12, that is, see you next month . 500 time diaries were prepared for the new book''s babies! And the little theater is free ~ ~ no money ~ ~ in addition, I have the cheek to remind you to remember to vote ~ ~ thest month is very important, we all worked hard from March to December, really can''t fall short!

 Chapter 1124

    Chapter 1124: 1124

    Lin Jiage finished the video conference . As soon as she came out of the study, she saw Shi Yao sitting on the sofa and dressed neatly .

    "Yao Yao Are you going out? "

    "Yes . . . " Shi Yao spits out the yogurt straw she is biting in her mouth, nods to Lin Jiage, and then says with a smile, "you go to change your clothes quickly, let''s go out for a stroll . "

    "Good . " Lin Jiage had no objection and immediately turned into the bedroom .

    Soon, he changed into casual clothes and came out of the bedroom .

    Seeing that he was well, Shi Yao got up and carried her bag .

    When changing shoes at the entrance, Shi Yao saw Lin Jiage loading her wallet . After thinking about it, she said, "do you put your wallet in my bag?"

    Most people go out with Lin Jiage''s bag, so many times he puts his wallet in her bag . So when he hears Shi Yao''s words, Lin Jiage doesn''t think there is any problem . He replies "OK", then puts his wallet in Shi Yao''s bag, and says to Shi Yao, "you put your bag there first, I''ll carry it . "

    "You put on your shoes first, and you''ll talk about itter . . . "

    When Lin Jiage put on her shoes, they went out of the door one by one . After the door was closed, Shi Yao immediately stopped and turned to look at Lin Jiage: "what do you want to tell me?"

    Hearing this, Lin Jiage immediately became nervous .

    He seems to have done nothing wrong recently Lin Jiage seriously reflected in his mind for a while, and then looked at Shi Yao: "Yao Yao, are you still angry becausest Wednesday, I promised to have dinner with you, but because of a temporary appointment, I stood you up?"

    Shi Yao didn''t speak .<sub> </sub>

    ? Lin Jiage continued: "that day, didn''t you punish me? As soon as I got home, you brought me ten bowls of pigeon soup . You asked me whether these pigeons stewed in soup were like the pigeon I put on you . You asked me to drink all the soup . If I drink it, I don''t care . But I drink it all . Yao Yao, you told the little light bulb that people should keep their word, you can''t . . . "

    Before Lin Jiage finished speaking, Shi Yao said, "what I''m talking about is not thetest thing, it''s the past . "

    "What happened before? Is it the new assistant who was recruitedst year? Well, it''s a real ident . She put lipstick in my pocket on purpose . I have proved my innocence . Besides, that assistant has been dismissed for so long . . . "

    "More than that . "

    "Before?" Lin Jiage thought for a while: "could it be that I ate yourst bag of potato chips four years ago? Or the time I identally knocked over your coke? Or did I leave a big bag of snacks you bought in the restaurant? "

    "Neither . "

    "Neither? It seems that I really have nothing to exin . . . "

    "Are you sure?"

    "I''m sure I''m not so sure Yao Yao, you''d better give me a hint . . . "

    "Well . . . " While talking, Shi Yao takes out her mobile phone and sends a wechat to Lin Jiage .

    PS: haha, it''s still a free chapter . I''ll let your writers wave for two days, and then I''ll finish the small theater for you . Haha, I''m really tired . All of a sudden, I don''t want to code, I just want to go to sleep . In addition, I''ll remind you to vote in thest sprint month

 Chapter 1125

    Chapter 1125: 1125

    With the sound of "Ding Dong", Lin Jiage subconsciously felt out the mobile phone, then did not click on the screen, but looked at Shi Yao suspiciously .

    Shi Yao didn''t speak, but slightly raised her chin and motioned to Lin Jiage to look at her mobile phone .

    Lin Jiage vaguely felt that something big was going to happen . After a while, he slid the screen, unlocked his mobile phone, and entered wechat . Then when he saw a photo of a PS "girl" from Shi Yao, he frowned slightly, then pped at the bottom of his heart, and then chose to look at Shi Yao foolishly: "Yao Yao, what''s wrong with you sending this photo to me What do you mean

    Shi Yao didn''t speak, but she was staring at Lin Jiage .

    Lin Jiage was more and more upset . He always felt that Shi Yao seemed to know something, but after thinking about it, he thought it was impossible, so he continued to pretend to be crazy and silly and said: "Yao Yao, who is this girl? Does she know me? Or is she looking for you? But I don''t know her . If she really tells you something, don''t believe it . You know, we are the same family . . . "

    "Yes, we are the same family, but you and her . . . " When Shi Yao said this, she gave a slight pause, and then said in a half joking tone: ''" How do I feel more like a person? "

    Lin Jiage nearly smashed his mobile phone to the ground, but soon he calmed down: "Yao Yao, you''re really kidding But this joke is not funny at all, and it''s even a bit terrible . "

    "Yes? Is it terrible? I don''t think so . On the contrary, I think this joke is more like a fact . . . " When she said that, she came up to Lin Jiage and asked mysteriously, "don''t you secretly wear women''s clothes behind my back and pretend to be a girl?"

    "No No It''s not . . . "

    After Lin Jiage''s three sessive vetoes, his mobile phone rang again .

    He looked down and saw another message from Shi Yao .

    Or a picture As like as two peas just now, it''s just a PS . And this photo that has never been photoshopped It''s enough to make people recognize him at a nce

    How can this picture appear in Yao Yao''s hands?

    No wonder he just thought something big was going to happen No, it''s a big deal!

    In Lin Jiage''s shock, Shi Yao said: "so, the little girl who is yearning in the famine is You

    "And you were the one who stood me up in the famine?"

    "In the game, all kinds of people who pit me, or you?"<sub> </sub>

    Hearing this, Lin Jiage looked up at Shi Yao: "Yao Yao, I''m sorry, I''m wrong . "

    The apology is so crisp For a moment, Shi Yao couldn''t take any more words

    "Yao Yao, I can write you a 10000 word review . "

    Shi Yao She finally knows whose gene the dogleg of snackes from .

    "Yao Yao, if you think ten thousand words are not enough, I can add another ten thousand words . Oh, no, twenty thousand words . . . "

    "Every time I write a review, it''s boring . It''s not impossible for me to have a review, but the premise is that you have to confess all the things you''ve done to me . "

    Hearing this, Lin Jiage refused without thinking about it: "you''d better only care about this one thing with me . "

    "Good . . . " Shiyao didn''t follow Lin Jiage''s ink either . She stepped back two steps, opened the door with her fingerprints, and returned home: "from now on, you don''t want to go home . "

    When she said that, she closed the door with a bang .

    Lin Jiage, who was shut out of the door, was stunned . Then she stepped forward and entered her fingerprint . Seeing the sign that the door didn''t open, she reced it with a password . As a result, she found that the password was wrong and began to knock on the door .

    Shi Yao in his family didn''t mean to open the door for him, so he began to try to crack the password . When he continuously entered the password several times, he was prompted that it was wrong . He gave a Ding Dong sound and received the voice message from Shi Yao: "don''t bother, I canceled the password when you were in the meeting . Now no one can open the door except my fingerprint . "

    so, when he finished the meeting and she proposed to go out for a walk, she was already prepared?

    Lin Jiage just wanted to return the message, but another voice message came in on the screen .

    "Yes, I came prepared . Besides that you can''t get in now, there''s another thing . I just called the bank and reported the loss of your usual bank cards . In addition, your wallet is with me and your ID card is in your wallet, so you can consider whether you want to confess to me . Otherwise, you will not only have no money to spend, you will not even be able to buy a hotel I can''t live

    ¡¤

    ¡¤

 Chapter 1126

    Chapter 1126: 1126

    Lin Jiage stares at the mobile phone, and Shi Yao sends the message again

    Three secondster, Lin Jiage said:

    Once upon a time, he always despised the IQ of soft steamed stuffed buns, and said that she had be a fool . Now, he was overwhelmed by her routine!

    If it was changed to some other condition, he would have done it without blinking . But this time, she asked him to confess what he had done to her

    If she knew that Han Jing had poured down the basin of water when he sang to her downstairs in the dormitory, if she knew that he had changed the contents of the love letter she received in the library, and if she knew that he had changed the contents of the unbearable little yellow script; if she knew that he thought she was "red" after thepetition in Shenzhen Apricot out of the wall, deliberately hide the wallet, let sister help cheat her out to pick her up

    Alone is just an idea in my mind, Lin Jiage feels that she has lost half her life!

    No, absolutely not

    Thinking about it, Lin Jiage began to knock on the door and send a message to Shi Yao to admit her mistake . She was very sincere, but Shi Yao at home, eating french fries and watching movies, turns a deaf ear to his busy behavior .

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Jiage''s mobile phone, because of SMS, slowly close to no power .

    He didn''t dare to bombard Shiyao''s wechat without a charger, so he had to turn to his family group for help .

    ¡¾111111¡¿:"£¿"

    No one paid attention to him .

    ¡¾111111¡¿:"£¿£¿£¿"

    He''s still ignored .

    Who is online, please

    The crowd was quiet .

    Lin Jiage sent a red envelope .

    Soon, the red envelope was robbed, and no one bubbled .

    Lin Jiage swore a dirty word to herself, and then began to manually @ group members .<sub> </sub>

    Lin Jiage''s father, Lin Gubei, appeared .

    [eat, sleep and beat my son]: "what''s the matter?"

    [111111]: "well, Dad, Yao Yao has a problem with me . Can youe to our house? As long as youe, Yao Yao will surely look at your face and let me in . "

    After a pause, [111111]: "it doesn''t matter if you don''te . Let my mothere . The effect is the same . "

    The group was quiet for a long time . When Lin Jiage wanted to call Lin Gubei, new news finally came in on the screen .

    [eating, sleeping and beating my son]: "your mother said, I''m going, and don''t want to enter the house, so, son, I''m sorry, I don''t want to apany you on the street . "

    Lin Jiage

    Lin Jiage continues to @ others .

    This time, Mr . Lin finally appeared .

    Mr . Lin''s typing is not very smooth, so he always makes voice .

    Lin Shi loves me most: "Stinky boy, have you offended Yao Yao again? Are you a man who makes his wife angry every day and should not let you into the house? I tell you, the old house will not take you in . Who will take you in will have trouble with me . "

    Lin Gu Nan, Lin Jiage''s aunt, bubbled a second after Mr . Lin''s voice came out .

    Never lose weight again: "got it, Dad!"

    Lin Jiage''s uncle followed .

    [I love fat beauty]: "I got it too, Dad!"

    Lin Jiayi finally appeared, but instead of sending a message, she first drew Xia, Shang and Zhou into the group .

    When Xia, Shang and Zhou entered the group, Lin Jiayi sent a message: "received + 1, grandfather . "

    Three secondster, Xia Shangzhou also sent a message: "I also received + 1, grandfather . "

 Chapter 1127

    Chapter 1127: 1127

    Shit! Is there any mistake?

    Is he that bad?

    Forget it, if they like to help or not, he will go to others!

    Just as Lin Jiage wanted to quit her mobile phone, she saw that her grandfather sent another voice .

    [Lin Shi loves me most]: "you all go to cajole Yaoyao . Don''t let her have the same opinion with this bastard . "

    [eat and sleep, beat my son: "I see, Dad . "

    Never lose weight again: "got it, Dad!"

    [I love fat beauty]: "I got it too, Dad!"

    Lin Jiayi: "OK, Grandpa . "

    The same is three secondster, Xia Shangzhou dally again sent a message: "OK, grandfather + 1 . "

    Lin Jiage couldn''t look directly at the news in the group, so she immediately quit the group to chat and chose to find a friend to heal .

    Old Xia''s goods are definitely out of business . Obviously, they have defected

    Thinking about it, Lin Jiage called Lu Ben .

    After a long time, Lu was connected: "what''s the matter? Boss

    "Where is it? Would you like a drink? "

    "No, I''m with my wife and children . "

    I''m with my wife and children Why is this sentence so familiar? And this tone, how full of show off?

    Lin Jiage racked her brains for a while, then remembered Isn''t that what he used to say?

    At the beginning, Leng Nuan left Lu Ben . Lu Ben was depressed, and from time to time he ran to ask him to go out for a drink . That''s how he responded in such a light and thumping tone

    "Dad, Dad, don''t you love cocoa anymore? Why don''t youe with coco? "<sub> </sub>

    When Lin Jiage was distracted, a tender voice came from her mobile phone . With the girl''s voice settled, Lu Ben said, "Dad''s here . " then when Lin Jiage didn''t exist, he hung up the phone .

    This He always hung up on Lu Ben, but this time, he hung up?

    Ha ha

    Lin Jiage called Liang Jiusi instead .

    After Liang Jiusi got through, he heard his intention and said without hesitation: "no, brother Jia, I can''t go out with you . Yueyue has just given birth to a baby and is in confinement . How can I go? I have to apany my wife . She is the biggest in the world OK, boss, that''s it . Baby is crying again . I have to change baby''s diaper . . . "

    Lin Jiage couldn''t speak any more, and the phone was hung up .

    He listened to the busy sound, thought of what Liang Jiusi had just said, and then thought, isn''t that what he once said?

    When Shi Yaosheng finished the small light bulb, who of them made the phone call? He made the same statement

    Shit, toxic!

    Thinking about it, Lin Jiage made a phone call to the barren year . This time, it was good, and no one answered directly .

    Then he remembered that he and he Tiantian had gone on their honeymoon in the barren years . Before he started, he said that he would not be able to contact them if he turned off the power recently This is just like what he did at the beginning

    So no one can save him?

    He usually thinks he is very popr . How can he betray his rtives at the critical moment?

    After thinking about it, Lin Jiage felt that it was better to rely on others than on herself, so she patted the door again and conscientiously admitted her mistake .

    ¡­¡­

    One day, two days, three days

    Lin Jiage, who couldn''t get home for three days in a row, is going crazy .

    In order to go home, he really tried all the ways, but none of them seeded . Finally, he thought about it and thought about his son, little light bulb .

 Chapter 1128

    Chapter 1128: 1128

    In order to avoid being known by Shiyao about his intrigue, Lin Jiage went to kindergarten when Shiyao had a ss .

    Lin Shi, who is taking a nap, is full of displeasure when he is woken up by his teacher . However, when he sees Lin Jiage, he still shouts out: "Dad", and then in an educational tone, he says to Lin Jiage, "Dad, don''t you know that disturbing people''s dreams is very immoral?"

    Lin Jiage

    Who is inherited from this open mouth?

    When Lin Jiage thought that she wanted a small light bulb, she resisted his desire and said, "I''m here to talk business with you . "

    Business?

    Lin Shi''s children are interested: "what kind of business?"

    "I want to go home . If you help me, I will meet your requirements and buy you all the toys you want . "

    After a while, he said, "this business can''t be talked about . "

    Lin Jiage What to do? I want to smoke him!

    "But Dad, I have conditions . "

    Have you learned to bargain? Lin Jiage picked eyebrows: "tell me . "

    Lin Shi: "first, Dad, you can''t ask me to wash your socks in the future, and you should help me wash my socks . "

    Lin Jiage bit her teeth and said, "OK . "

    Second, dad and mom will sleep with you on Monday, Wednesday and Friday, but they will sleep with me on Tuesday, Thursday, Saturday and Sunday

    Lin Jiage was angry: "why do you have one more day than me?"

    "Then you have to ask, who stiptes that there are only seven days in a week . If there are eight days, I will try my best to divide you another day!" Lin Shi said, and put on an impatient expression: "Dad, do you agree or not? If you don''t agree, I''ll go back to sleep . . . "

    "Agree to Are there any other conditions? "

    "Yes . . . " Lin Shi said, and began to break his fingers: "third, Dad, you want to take me to y games . "<sub> </sub>

    "Fourth, Dad, you need to help me with my homework . I know you must say that homework is my business . I want to finish it by myself, but those questions are too mentally handicapped . I really don''t want to write them, which will lower my IQ . "

    Lin Jiage looked at her son''s stinky expression, nodded her head in disgust and said, "OK, OK, now can the agreement be reached?"

    "Yes, but first, take pen and paper, write down what I just said and sign it . "

    £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿

    Still need to sign a contract?

    There are many things Lin Jiage dislikes about her son in her heart, but she has drawn pen and paper in her hand and written down all the words she just said about snacks .

    Lin Shi''s children took the paper, read the words written by Lin Jiage from beginning to end, and grasped two wrongly written words . After forcefully forcing Lin Jiage to revise, they took the pen and wrote their own name . Then they hooked their fingers with Lin Jiage . Like adults, they said: "Dad, I wish our next cooperation happy!"

    So -

    on the night of receiving the robot, Lin Shi cheated Shi Yao into the restaurant and secretly said to Lin Jiage, "Daddy, mom will apany you to dinner . "

    On the night of receiving Altman''s letter, Lin Shi cheated Shi Yao into the swimming pool and said to Lin Jiage secretly, "Daddy, mom will swim with you . "

    On the night of receiving the train, Lin Shi cheated Shi Yao into the hotel suite and gave Lin Jiage a condom . He sneaked up to Lin Jiage''s ear and said, "Dad, mom, sleep for you . "

    Do you think the story is that simple?

    No, no, no

    There is something wrong with the condom Lin Jiage was given by Lin Shi''s children .

    Because Mr . Lin told his children that he came to the world because of him . The snack asked his grandfather curiously how he was because of him . Mr . Lin was proud and told the truth .

    Although I don''t know why he put a needle in the colorful bag, he came to this world, but he remembers

    So he always wanted to have a sister . When he stole those condoms from the bedside table at home, he didn''t forget to stab them one by one .

    That night, Lin Jiage and Shi Yao spent the night in the hotel, while Lin Shi''s children went to the old house . When he fell asleep, he said mysteriously to sun Ma, who was delivering milk to him: "grandma sun, believe it or not, I will have a sister soon . "

 Chapter 1129 Small Theatre 7

    In order to prevent Shi Yao from finding out about his scheme, Lin Jiage found a time when Shi Yao had a ss and went to the kindergarten.

    Lin Shi, who was taking a nap, was woken up by the teacher, and his face was filled with displeasure. However, upon seeing Lin jiage, he still called out, "Daddy!"And with a lecturing tone.., saying to Lin jiage, "Dad, don''t you know that it''s immoral to disturb people''s Sleep?"

    Lin Jiage:"..."

    This mouth on the character of people, in the end inherited who?

    Lin jiage remembered that he had a request from little light bulb, so he suppressed his desire to p him. Then, he said, "I''m here to discuss a business deal with you."

    Business Deal?

    Lin Shi''s interest was piqued. "What business deal?"

    "I want to go home. If you help me, I''ll fulfill your conditions and buy you all the toys you want."

    A contemtive expression surfaced on Lin Shi''s young face. After a moment, he said, "It''s not like we can''t discuss this business deal."

    Lin Jiage:"..."what should I do? I really want to p him!

    "But, dad, I have conditions."

    You even learned how to bargain? Lin Jiage raised his eyebrows. "Tell me about it."

    Lin Shi: "Firstly, Dad, from now on, you can''t ask me to wash your socks anymore. Furthermore, you have to help me wash my socks."

    Lin jiage gritted his teeth and endured it. "Alright."

    Lin Shi: "Secondly, Dad, MOM will sleep with you on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays from now on. However, you have to sleep with me on Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays."

    Lin Jiage was furious. "Why do you have one more day than me?"

    "Then you''ll have to ask who set the rule that there are only seven days in a week. If there are eight days, then I''ll reluctantly give you another day!"Lin Shi said, then, he put on an impatient expression and said, "Daddy, do you agree or not? If you don''t agree, then forget it. I''ll go back to sleep now..."

    "Agree, agree, agree... are there any other conditions?"

    "There are..."Lin Shi began to twiddle his fingers. "Thirdly, Dad, you have to take me to y games."<sub> </sub>

    "Fourthly, Dad, you have to help me with my homework. I know that you have to say that homework is my business and I have to finish it by myself, but those questions are really too brainless. I really don''t want to write them, it''ll Lower My IQ."

    Looking at his son''s smug expression, Lin jiage nodded with a look of disdain and said, "Alright, Alright, Alright. Can We reach an agreement now?"

    "Sure, but first, take a pen and paper and write down what I just said and sign it."

    ? ? ? ? ?

    You still want to sign the contract?

    Lin Jiage felt that his son had too many things to do, but he swiftly took out a pen and paper and wrote down everything that little snack had said.

    Lin Shi took the paper and read through Lin Jiage''s words from start to finish. After which, he grabbed two typos and forcefully forced Lin Jiage to correct them. Only then did he take the pen and write down his own name, after which, he beckoned Lin jiage with his finger and said, "Daddy, I wish us a happy future together!"

    And so --

    On the night that Lin Shi received the robot, he lured Shi Yao to the restaurant and whispered to Lin jiage, "Daddy, Mommy will apany you to dinner."

    On the night that Lin Shi received the Ultraman, he lured Shi Yao to the swimming pool and whispered to Lin jiage, "Daddy, Mommy will apany you to swim."

    On the night that Lin Shi received the little train, he lured Shi Yao to the hotel suite and gave Lin Jiage a condom. Then, he whispered into Lin Jiage''s ear, "Daddy, Mommy Will Sleep for you."

    Did you think that the story was that simple?

    No, no, no..

    There was something wrong with the condom that Lin Shi gave Lin Jiage.

    It was because Old Mister Lin told Lin Shi that he hade to this world because of him. Little snack curiously asked her great-grandfather why he hade to this world because of him, and in a moment of pride, old Mister Lin told her the truth.

    Even though little snack didn''t know why he hade to this world just by sticking a needle into a colorful bag, he still remembered it..

    Thus, he had always wanted to have a younger sister. So, when he stole those condoms from the bedside table at home, he didn''t forget to stick a needle into every single one of them.

    That night, Lin Jiage and Shi Yao spent the night in a hotel while Lin Shi went to the old mansion. When he fell asleep, he looked at Auntie Sun, who was passing him milk, with a mysterious expression, he said, "Grandma Sun, do you believe that I''m going to have a younger sister soon?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!